《I Have a Lot of Resurrection Coins》


 Chapter 1

    Lingzhu mountain is surrounded by immortality, cranes flying and birds singing, with fresh air, abundant vitality, low carbon dioxide content and sufficient oxygen content. Flowers and birds sing in the mountain trails. Walking after dinner prolongs life.


    But


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise startled the birds in the forest, and a huge water dragon hit a small black spot in the sky.


    "Dong..."


    Small black spots in the sky fell to the ground.


    Around his chest, he struggled to stand up. His whole body was wet. He licked the blood at the corners of his mouth and drank it mixed with the drops of water on his face. It was still sweet


    Floating in the air, a woman wearing a gauze and wet hair points to the ground with bare feet and a pair of watery eyes that hate, shame, anger and anger.


    The appearance of a woman is pure and beautiful, and her facial features are exquisite. She is like an art treasure. The white silk tapestry is tied around her waist, adding a little beauty and softness. The black gauze like cicada wings is more and more aura. Unexpectedly, there is a delicate, supple and lubricated 3000 hair flowing down like a waterfall, which is more elegant and vulgar.


    "Jiang Lin! I ask you! "


    "Loved!"


    "Ah..."


    With a wave of the woman''s light sleeve, mixed with the smell of flowers and bathing spring water, a strong wind rushed directly at Jiang Lin and flew far away


    He stood up hard again. There was no hatred in Jiang Lin''s eyes. There was only helplessness in the world~~~~~


    "Why! Jiang Lin! We Longmen sect treat you well. Why do you steal dragon veins! "


    On the cobblestone road, the woman walked in front with her bare white and tender feet, raised her long sword, and questioned the man in front of her soul.


    "Eh? Elder martial sister, don''t you want to accuse me of peeking at your bath? "


    The woman''s pretty face turned red to her ears: "don''t talk about it! Jiang Lin! Why did you betray me? "


    "Why betray..."


    Straight up, the man named Jiang Lin looked up at the sky


    Yes, why betray?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin''s eyes quietly shed two lines of tears.


    I still remember that when I just finished the college entrance examination, I was sitting in front of the computer with the air conditioner on, drinking happy fat house water, playing Dean''s caress, and used all my money to open the box.


    As a result, he opened me nearly 2000 yuan, all of which were resurrection coins?!


    Just after the last box was opened, I was still a pile of resurrection coins. I was so angry


    As a result, I crossed into this inexplicable world of cultivating immortals. It is impossible to cultivate immortals. What is there to cultivate immortals? I read those novels in my previous life and fought for resources every day, which has basically become a stepping stone on the road of the protagonist.


    Just when Jiang Lin planned to live an ordinary life in this world, he was picked up at the age of eight and inexplicably became a disciple of the demon sect?!


    I wanted to quit the demon sect and wash my hands and live a reclusive life. As a result, there was a villain system that forced me, a three good boy, to do the things of people in the demon sect


    Because in order to complete the performance of the demon cult, Jiang Lin came.


    Longmai is a specialty of Longmen sect. It can produce four in a year... Making tea and chewing can improve cultivation.


    Recruitment through zongmen. No, it''s through zongmen. Jiang Lin successfully enrolled in school and became a legitimate disciple for a year! I finally came into contact with the dragon vein. Today I can finally steal out and complete the task!


    But who wants it! The route you chose to escape happened to be the Lingquan pool of Mount Everest. At that time, the master sister was just taking a bath.


    Jiang Linzhen didn''t want to see it all. Although he wanted to see it, he really didn''t. as a result, when he was about to fly away, the Keng father''s system suddenly came to the task and asked him to peek at the eldest martial sister''s bath.


    Finally, I peeped and the task was completed... But I was also found


    "Jiang Lin, answer me. If you have a secret, elder martial sister can help you, and zongmen can help you."


    Lin Qingwan, the legitimate disciple of Longmen sect, nibbled her pink lips with worry and sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    Remembering his introverted appearance when he first entered Longmen sect, Lin Qingwan cried out that he would rather be punished than send food to his mistakes. He was injured and took care of himself all night. Lin Qingwan''s tears moved.


    "Elder martial sister... Sorry, different ways don''t work for each other." With a sigh, Jiang Lin looked at Lin Qingwan "affectionately," in fact... I''m a member of the demon sect... "


    "What..."


    The spring breeze gently stroked the girl''s gauze skirt. When she heard Jiang Lin''s answer, Lin Qingwan''s mouth was slightly open. She looked incredible. She was so... Lovely... Think


    "Cough... Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    Brewing his emotions, Jiang Lin coughed violently. Suddenly, before Lin Qingwan reacted, Jiang Lin jumped directly at Lin Qingwan holding a sword and pointing to himself.


    "Poof..."


    The long sword penetrated Jiang Lin''s heart. An old blood spit out and fell forward.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Lin Qingwan reaches out her lotus root arm to take Jiang Lin, holds Jiang Lin and turns a circle in the air. Lin Qingwan aesthetically holds Jiang Lin and sits on the ground. Jiang Lin leans against Lin Qingwan''s arms and smells her hair.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, i... I know I''ve done too much."


    In Lin Qingwan''s arms, Jiang Lin touched Lin Qingwan''s delicate and white cheeks. At this time, the girl had been crying.


    "In fact, I don''t want to... I don''t want to be a member of the demon sect... I... er..."


    "Jiang Lin, stop talking. Stop talking. I''ll treat you now."


    "No! Elder martial sister... It''s too late. "


    Jiang Lin holds Lin Qingwan''s weak boneless hand and puts it on his chest.


    "Elder martial sister, I betrayed the sect. I should die, and being able to die in the hands of elder martial sister is the greatest happiness of my life."


    "Stop talking, stop talking..."


    Lin Qingwan''s tears trickled down and held Jiang Lin tightly.


    Jiang Lin also shamelessly shrinks Lin Qingwan''s arms outside his head.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. The dragon vein has been refined by me. When I die, the dragon vein will disappear and can''t be repaid. If there is an afterlife, I will repay elder martial sister


    Elder martial sister... And... I must say


    Elder martial sister... I... "er..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Lin wiped the girl''s claws and fell to the ground. Jiang Lin turned into thousands of light spots and disappeared into the girl''s arms. Even his clothes were left


    "No!"


    On Lingzhu mountain, the girl''s charming voice spread all over the mountains and forests, sad and heartbroken


    Ding


    A sound of silver coins landing quietly remembered in the sky. A bright light landed, and Jiang Lin appeared in place unharmed.


    The 999999 resurrection coins that came to this cultivation world with Jiang Lin are reduced by one


    "It''s very dangerous. Should my acting skills be ok? Run away, or you''ll be found out. "


    Resurrected, Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, took the four Dragon veins and quickly reified the horse to sneak away.


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded again in Jiang Lin''s mind.

 Chapter 2

    [congratulations to the host on completing the villain task: peeking at the hero Lin Qingwan''s Fairy bath.]


    [reward; 1. Bad reputation value + 500, 5000 (lottery and prize exchange are available), 2. One body hardener (exclusively for Wufu).]


    [please redouble your efforts and move forward on the road of great villains without ancients and future comers.]


    "Is the reward so generous?"


    Jiang Lin, who was riding a Reiki horse in the air, was surprised. After all, he just took a peek at elder martial sister Lin''s bath. Is it because elder martial sister Lin is beautiful?


    "Forget it, no matter. Go back to the zongmen first."


    On the other hand, Jiang Lin rushed to fly to the Wutong Prefecture for the sun and Moon Magic.


    ......


    Wutong Prefecture is ranked the middle of the nine states. The sun and moon god''s religion is also in the middle position in the Wutong state''s Magic List. What''s more, it''s not a small school, but it''s not big either.


    It took three days and three nights to get on the road. Jiang Lin returned to the double Everest where he practiced.


    "Xiaolin ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin had just landed, and a woman in a white butterfly dress carried her up directly.


    "Master, self-respect, self-respect."


    Jiang Lin wants to push her away, but he just can''t push her away


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiao Linlin. Are you hurt?"


    Raised her head in Jiang Lin''s arms, the woman''s eyes fluctuated like autumn water, and her delicate face had no defects. Every blink of snow brush like eyelashes made people want to pull out a few


    "It''s all right, but master, if you hold me like this, I''ll suffocate."


    "Ah... Sorry."


    The woman named ginger fish mud was reluctant to loosen her collar and arranged it for Jiang Lin.


    "Ah, master, these are the four Dragon veins I found in the secret place recently. Please hand them in quickly. This year''s target should be completed."


    Jiang Lin, who was breathing slowly, took out the four Dragon veins from the storage ring, and a spirit floated on the top of the Shuangzhu peak.


    Each peak of the sun moon cult has villain indicators, which is like a systematic task arrangement. Generally speaking, it is performance. If the performance is unqualified, everyone on that peak will be held accountable and even recover the peak. Although it is said that there are two people on double Everest, Jianglin and jiangyuni


    But shuangzhufeng is the only home in the world. Anyway, home can''t be gone


    Double Everest has not achieved its target for three consecutive years. No, it should be said that it has zero performance... Double Everest will be recovered in the fourth year, so Jiang Lin is sorry to lurk in Longmen sect in order to pay off his debt at one go, and then he takes back four Dragon veins.


    Although I''m sorry, I can only repay if I find any Tiancai Dibao in the future.


    "It''s really a pure dragon vein. It has abundant aura, and it''s thick and big, but Xiaolin, did you really find it yourself? It''s not good to steal. "


    "Master, we are members of the demon sect..."


    "That''s not good!"


    "Well, I did find it."


    "Really?"


    "Well! Really! "


    They looked at each other for three seconds. Ginger fish mud smiled: "I believe you."


    Jiang Lin sighed. Fortunately, his master was beautiful, stupid and white, and easy to deceive.


    Ginger fish mud points the four dragon shaped veins floating between them (Jiang Lin feels more like radish). Ginger fish mud''s slender hand looks at them repeatedly:


    "Ah, Xiaolin, we should hide these four Dragon veins well to help you break through the sea viewing area. If you practice boxing, you may be able to help you develop a pure warrior''s courage. Ouch... It hurts..."


    Before Jiang Yuni finished, Jiang Lin knocked a chestnut on the master''s small head. Jiang Yuni held his head with both hands and tooted his small mouth like a little squirrel. Shui Lingling looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top.


    "Shifu, what are you talking about? If the dragon vein is gone, our family will have no good logging. Forget it, I''ll take it and hand it in myself. Maybe I can apply for more funds. Our house should be repaired..." Jiang Lin sighed, "and I don''t need this..."


    "Eh? Well, it''s OK for us to live in a thatched house. This dragon vein is really good for you. "


    Said, ginger fish mud stretched out a slender hand to put away the dragon vein. Fortunately, Jiang Lin held it high in his hand. The girl climbed on Jiang Lin, but she couldn''t reach it.


    "Give it to me."


    "No."


    "Give it to me."


    "No."


    "I''m master."


    "Master."


    "Huh?"


    "Here comes the crow."


    "Huh?"


    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers, one snowflake money, one newspaper, sell newspapers..."


    At the top of Shuangzhu peak, the huge crow carrying the bamboo box kept shouting.


    Put away the dragon vein, Jiang Lingao threw out a snowflake money. After receiving it, the crow left a newspaper: "thank you for your patronage... Welcome to order next time."


    "Xiao Lin really likes reading newspapers?"


    Jiang Linbai glanced at master: "we must keep up with the pace of the times. What if the times change?"


    After receiving the newspaper, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. He always felt very uneasy. Sure enough, when the newspaper was spread out, a headline appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    "Surprise! Why did fairy Lin Qingwan, the elder martial sister of Longmen sect, tear her heart and cry in the forest path, and why didn''t she go out without saying a word! Why does the realm fall straight into two realms? What happened? Is this the distortion of morality or the decline of human nature? Please look at the column and take you into the unknown secrets of fairy Lin Qingwan... "


    [Ding...]


    When I saw the newspaper column in my hand, the system tinkled.


    Wutong''s main story triggering: the protagonist Lin Qingwan, born in the holy form, is damaged by the host''s heart and is expected to recover in three years. From then on, he hated the evil religion. In ten years, he cleaned up 90% of the 90% gods in Wutong Prefecture, and then he spent eleven years in the parasol state. He spent ten years and nights killing the host''s ashes.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt himself shaking.


    Kill me n times and fly? Still raising ashes? Elder martial sister, isn''t it shaking s?


    no way! This must not happen! I''m going to strangle it in the cradle, or I won''t die tens of thousands of times in ten years? Every death is painful. Don''t you want to go crazy?!


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? You won''t do anything bad? " Looking at Jiang Lin''s cold sweat, ginger fish mud asked anxiously.


    "Master, we are the people of the demon sect. We only do bad things."


    "No, I picked you up and raised you. You can''t do bad things!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In fact, my master was not like this, but belongs to the type of high cold queen. However, seven or eight years ago, when I went out for training, I accidentally robbed a girl''s sugar gourd, and then a group of old people jumped out to protect their shortcomings. Then, in order to protect myself, my master was seriously injured, unconscious, and his temperament changed greatly after waking up.


    But Jiang Lin also likes his master''s character.


    It''s just... What to do in ten years..... Alas


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine. I''ll hand in the dragon vein first."


    Although his master is silly, he is particularly sensitive in some places for fear of being seen. Jiang Lin''s aura turns into a horse, so he flies away and thinks of a way.


    When he came to the completion point of the sun moon god cult task, Jiang Linshang handed in the dragon vein and applied for a lot of funds, thinking hard about how to remedy it.


    At this time, in front of the "villain''s task bar", Jiang Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 3

    [the realm system of this book is taken from jianlai, but some places need to be changed for the sake of books.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The notorious taskbar is generally called NPC taskbar by Jiang Lin.


    From robbing a little girl''s lollipop on the street to touching porcelain on the street, there are all kinds of tasks, which are updated once a week. Now, the reward and punishment hall has just sent someone to update the task, and the taskbar is crowded with people


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me, thank you. Please excuse me."


    Finally, I squeezed into the taskbar, and at the top of the taskbar, there was a task of "destroying daomen Dabi".


    [destroy Taoist gate ratio]


    [age: minimum 8 years old, maximum unlimited.]


    [cultivation requirements: the number of monks in the cave is more than 100.]


    [task requirements: as shown in the title, anyone in the demon sect can destroy the Taoist temple''s big ratio. You can raise the prices around the Taoist temple''s big ratio to make people panic. You can also flirt with famous fairies and affect their Taoist heart, or even face-to-face NTR immortal Taoist partners to make them incompetent and angry.]


    [task reward: task reward depends on the degree of destroying the sect ratio.]


    [number requirement: unlimited, PS: it is recommended that two or more people form a team to facilitate mutual cooperation.]


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Lin was overjoyed. According to the system, elder martial sister Lin will see through the world of mortals after several bloody battles in this daomen competition, break her heart knot in the battle, and then hate the demon cult. As long as she goes to daomen competition by performing the task, she will be able to contact elder martial sister Lin, and finally untie her heart knot by herself, so as not to distort her mind.


    As for how to solve it, Jiang Lin had countless ideas at that moment, and thought they were extremely feasible.


    Just do what you say. Jiang Lin immediately ran to the reward and punishment hall.


    "Little brother Jiang, what''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    The person in charge of receiving Jiang Lin at the front desk is Fang Ruo. She is a female elder who is already a tower of Yuanying realm. She has a beautiful face and a great figure. Countless people who take the task like to run to her window. After all, you can have a look at the mountain scenery, which is also excellent.


    "Sister Fang, I want to take the task of destroying zongmen Dabi."


    "Oh? Little brother Jiang just came back from Longmen sect. Don''t you have a rest? Little brother Jiang''s performance this time can make double Everest top for at least four years. "


    "Well... It''s a long story, but please don''t talk to my silly white sweet master about stealing dragon veins."


    "That''s no problem, but little brother Jiang owes me a favor."


    "I''ll make an ice cream cake and send it."


    "That''s great. That''s it." Fang Ruo clapped his hands, took out an application form and handed it to Jiang Lin, "just fill it out. In addition, what about the person who formed a team with you? Didn''t he come? "


    "Team up? I''m alone. "


    "This can''t do. The risk coefficient of destroying zongmen is very large. It needs the cooperation of two people to start."


    "But didn''t the taskbar say ''suggest forming a team''?"


    "Now it''s changed, and the file in the taskbar will be changed soon. If there are no teammates, even if Xiao Jianglin asks me, I can''t break the rules. My sister is also for you. "


    Jiang Lin feels a little desperate


    It''s less than ten days from zongmen Dabi. Where can I find reliable teammates? You know, a pig teammate is much more terrible than a god opponent.


    Why don''t you take master ginger fish mud with you?


    Forget it, forget it


    If it was the master before the great change of temperament, he would be angry with himself even if he crossed the road.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to hang his information in the reward and punishment hall to apply for team formation, a man suddenly came over.


    "I want to take the task of destroying zongmen Dabi!"


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse. I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always felt a little contrary.


    Turning around, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up again when he saw the man!


    He knows this man! No, it should be said that few people in the sun moon sect don''t know him.


    There are many kinds of monks in this world, but they are mainly divided into three categories.


    Among them, the most important are Confucian friars, Taoist friars and Buddhist friars. In addition, there are hundreds of schools such as strategists, Legalists and farmers. These friars are collectively referred to as one class.


    The second category is sword repair, which has the greatest lethality, the most decisive killing and cutting, and the same category with the highest threshold.


    The other is martial arts. Although it is said to be martial arts, it can not be regarded as a monk strictly. It should be said to be a pure martial arts man who specializes in cultivating the body and soul.


    Of course, there are also combat mages who take a two-day break in martial arts and sports, but most of their achievements are limited, and there will be a conflict between Wufu Zhenqi and Reiki. Generally, they need to make a choice when they reach a certain height.


    The friar realm is divided into 15 realms


    Lower five areas: mountain climbing, copper bark, grass roots, willow tendons, backbone, building Lu,


    Middle five realms: Dongfu, Guanhai, Longmen, Jindan, Yuanying (earth Fairy),


    Upper five realms: Yupu, immortal, feisheng, lost two realms


    Wufu is divided into ten realms. It is said that there are eleven realms, but they exist in the legend. The ten realms are:


    Three realms of body refining: mud embryo realm, wood embryo realm and mercury realm.


    Three realms of refining God: Vajra realm, eclosion realm and mountain top realm


    Tenth realm: Wushen realm


    And this man, Wu Chi - Chen Jia! Under the age of 20, he is already a genius in the sixth realm of pure Wufu!


    He especially likes to exchange fists with others outside. There are even rumors that this man likes to fight with bears naked in winter.


    Of course, what makes Chen Jia famous is not only his amazing martial arts talent, but also his extremely white and tender appearance!


    Take flowers as the appearance, snow as the skin, willows as the eyebrows, jade as the bone, lips not dotted but Zhu, eyebrows not painted but Dai. Look at the city and then the country.


    Unfortunately... He''s a man... And he hates people saying he looks like a woman. Once a brother of the demon cult said he was a woman. As a result, he stayed in bed for five months.


    Once Jiang Lin was curious about whether this guy disguised as a man, but when he saw that he was flat and killed a bear himself, the idea was completely dispelled


    "Chen Xiao... Childe... Are you going to destroy daomen Dabi, too?" Looking at Chen Jia, Fang ruo''s mouth is slightly open and looks like eating a hot dog.


    "Why. Can''t you? "


    "No, it''s just your elders."


    "I''ll go and say it myself. Just go through the formalities for me."


    "Does childe Chen have any teammates?"


    "Teammates?"


    "Yes, the requirements have been revised. It needs two people to form a team."


    Chen Jia''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and unexpectedly damn sweet: "I don''t have teammates, and I don''t need teammates!"


    "No! You need it! "


    Just as Chen Jia''s words fell, Jiang Lin dumped the bangs in front of his forehead!


    "Young master! In xiajianglin, the door opening disciple and the door closing disciple of shuangeverest, if this big man with tiger back and bear waist, fist strength like the wind and big grizzly bear one foot doesn''t mind, can you form a team with me? "


    "You?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Jiang Lin stood up straight, and the flickering heart was beating strongly.

 Chapter 4

    Jiang Lin decided that in order to catch up with zongmen Dabi, he could fool Chen Jia into becoming his teammate.


    Although it is said that this beautiful girl is too beautiful... Ah bah... Too beautiful man likes to fight bears everywhere in winter and exchange his life for boxing with others!


    However, if others have strong combat effectiveness, they won''t say, and he only practices boxing in his head, which is very simple. If there is ambiguity at that time, he can convince him that there should be no big problems in major aspects.


    "I refuse!"


    "Huh?"


    "I am a lone wolf! Don''t get emotional! Don''t be a teammate! " Chen Jia''s small head turns. If he doesn''t make a sound, this kind of cute appearance can really make people knead him bald.


    "Wouldn''t that be better!" Jiang Lin clapped his hands in joy.


    "Better? What''s good about it? " Chen Jia looked at Jiang Lin with silky eyes like Muggles.


    "In fact, I have my own plan for the zongmen big competition. I really don''t want to find someone to form a team. Since you also want to act alone, why don''t we form a team in name and then take various actions. What do you think of the man who looks masculine, has a strong back and a strong waist and reveals masculinity all over?"


    "Masculinity?"


    Chen Jia pointed his slender fingers at himself. His face was so cute! Unfortunately, it''s a man


    "Yes!"


    "Tiger back and bear waist?"


    "Yes!"


    "Big man?!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t you think I''m a mother?"


    "Oh! If you''re a woman, aren''t I worse than a woman? Chen Daoyou really humiliated me, Jiang Lin? Since you don''t want to form a team with me, that''s all! "


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Jiang Lin turned and left.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Chen Jia grabbed Jiang Lin''s clothes and lowered his head. His long eyelashes blinked like a snow brush. His white face was powdered. His eyes like autumn water were challenging Jiang Lin''s reason.


    "I didn''t mean that... Sorry, let''s... Form a team..."


    When Chen Jia raised his eyes... Jiang Lin''s nose was bleeding quietly


    awsl¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I just took the task and will go out soon. Master takes good care of himself. Remember not to rob honey from the black bear monster on the mountain.


    Remember to dry the quilt more. Master can also take out the books in my room when he is free.


    Don''t just eat meat, eat more vegetables and have balanced nutrition. "


    "No... Xiaolin, don''t go... I just came back and haven''t been there for two days. Stay two more days... Shifu hasn''t slept with Xiaolin yet..."


    In the dilapidated attic of shuangeverest, Jiang Lin carried a small burden on his back. While saying goodbye, he wanted to take away his master who held him tightly, but he was helpless. The other party was holding him too tightly


    "Master... Be obedient. I''ll bring you sugar gourd when I come back."


    "No!"


    "I''ll make you a mousse cake when I get back!"


    "No! I want Xiaolin! "


    "Master, look! There are meteors! "


    "Eh? Where? "


    At the moment when the ginger fish mud relaxed its vigilance, Jiang Lin stripped off the lotus root arm of the ginger fish mud, reified the horse and galloped away at one go!


    "You lied to master! Master doesn''t like Xiao Lin so much! "


    Listening to the soft and waxy voice from Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin wiped his face... The magic friars of other nearby peaks raised their heads one after another. They knew that it was the two teachers and disciples who made those enviable and wanted to burn a fire for them to leave.


    "Well, well, don''t shout. It''s not embarrassing to be like a complaining woman."


    Just after Jiang Lin left, a beautiful and graceful woman stepped on double Everest.


    "Shame?"


    The body shape of ginger fish mud gradually changed from the original one meter five Hashimoto huannai to one meter seven elder sister


    A charming smile appeared at the corners of ginger fish mud''s mouth. A pair of cute eyes were as cold as the queen and untied the bun.


    A pair of black eyes, cherry pink lips and graceful figure are more and more obvious under the already small long shirt, wearing a shawl and long hair blowing in the wind.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the leader..."


    Fang Ruo smiled and gathered her skirt.


    Shuangzhu peak is dominated by ginger fish mud, also known as Jiang Yuni. It is the strongest leader of the sun moon sect. At the same time, it is also a genius difficult to emerge in a thousand years. At the age of 20, it inherits the sect leader and reaches the jade Pu realm of the top five realms at the age of 30. Unfortunately, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in the next 20 years, so it lives in seclusion on Shuangzhu peak and hands over the affairs of the sect to others for cultivation.


    Except for a few people, no one knows her identity.


    "Did the leader follow Jiang Lin again this time?"


    Every time Jiang Lin went down the mountain to experience, the beautiful religious leader always followed him secretly for fear that something might happen to Jiang Lin. except that he didn''t know that Jiang Lin had gone to Longmen sect when he closed the door last time


    "Last time, I didn''t know that Xiao Jianglin had gone to Longmen sect until he came back because he was closed. Xiao Jianglin also said that the four Dragon veins were picked up! Hum! It must have come from Longmen sect. This time, Lin Qingwan''s heart was damaged in Longmen sect. I guess it has something to do with Xiaoli.


    Longmen sect will definitely let Lin Qingwan go to the sect to sharpen his heart, and Xiaolin is now on a mission! It must be for Lin Qingwan! After all, Xiao Lin is so kind. He must feel sorry and want to make up for it! What if they really have feelings?


    If I don''t attack again, my little Lin will be abducted by the witch! "


    Fang Ruo sighed: "what is the leader going to do this time?"


    Ginger fish mud flirtatious smile, a turn of body shape, a clear skirt, in the twinkling of an eye became a lovely little girl about 10 years old.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Daoyou, why do you look so hurried?" Outside the door of the demon sect, Chen Jia, who met Jiang Lin, was surprised to see that he galloped his horse like running with his sister-in-law.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Jiang Lin thought of the way his master held himself in tears, and then remembered the empty nest image of his master alone in Shuangzhu peak. Jiang Lin felt very guilty for a moment.


    After this task, spend more time with Shifu


    "It''s getting late, brother Chen. Let''s start now."


    "OK."


    Because pure Wufu can''t resist the wind when he''s not in the seventh territory, Jiang Lin wants to take him to his aura and gallop together one by one.


    But Chen Jia refused to live or die. He said he wanted to exercise his body


    So Jiang Lin flew in the sky and Chen Jia ran on the ground... In the evening of the fifth day, they went to a cave thousands of miles away from Xuanwu mountain, the venue of zongmen Dabi, and planned to enter the mountain early tomorrow morning.


    While they were roasting fish, a little girl''s cry came from not far away from the cave

 Chapter 5

    "Bang"


    The sound of a boulder falling to the ground spread all over the mountain forest. Several black-and-white wolves similar to erha fell to the ground and raised countless dust


    Looking at the domineering (delicate) figure in front, Jiang Lin smashed his mouth. It is worthy of being the sixth realm of pure martial arts. This fist is extremely domineering.


    Fortunately, Chen Jia is a man. Otherwise, if this little fist hits you in the chest, how many liters of old blood will it spit out?


    "Little sister, are you okay?"


    Squatting down, Chen Jia looked aside at the girl who wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    Just after they heard the girl''s cry for help, Jiang Lin and Chen Jia went to the rescue without thinking about it.


    Just seeing Chen Jia''s gentle appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help but turn back.


    Something''s wrong... Aren''t you a member of the demon sect? How can it be purer than decency


    "What''s your name?"


    Gently smoothed the little girl''s long soft hair. Chen Jia said gentle words with a deep baritone and a beautiful appearance


    "Nan... Nan Xiaoman..."


    The little girl gradually calmed down, but her big eyes felt that she was going to cry the next moment.


    With the help of the moonlight, Jiang Lin looked at the little girl carefully.


    Although the broken clothes are covered with dust and the hair is messy, the girl is really cute. She has big eyes and smart water. Although her small face is a little thin, her facial features are exquisite. Walking in the street in Gothic skirt is definitely the goal of some strange millet and taking out lollipops.


    I have never seen this little girl, which is certain, but the question is, why do I feel so familiar with this little girl?


    "Little sister, where is your home?"


    Squatting down, Jiang Lin squeezed out an old father''s smile.


    "Xiaoman... Xiaoman has no home..." the little girl lowered her head and poked her fingers at each other.


    "What about your parents, little sister?"


    "Xiaoman''s parents have..."


    With that, the girl was about to cry


    "Hello! Jiang Lin! What are you doing? "


    Looking at the girl crying, Chen Jia is irritable and raises his fist to wave towards Jiang Lin


    "Brother Chen, wait first." Holding Chen Jia''s small fist, he gently put it down, pulled him aside and said softly, "what''s brother Chen going to do with this child?"


    "How to deal with it? Of course it''s with her. She''s alone. Can she live and die?"


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned and said, "brother Chen, we are villains... We are from the demon sect... I think we should..."


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows and gave Chen Jia a wink.


    "Jiang Lin!" Suddenly, Chen Jia opened his distance and put out a fist fight, "if you dare to touch her! I''ll beat your chest! "


    "Wait, brother Chen, you misunderstood. I mean, brother Chen is obsessed with martial arts and is not good at cultivating his mind and looking at people.


    Brother Chen, how could we meet such a girl in the wilderness? And why can this weak girl persist until we come? And he happens to have no father or mother and is homeless. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Jia also found something wrong, but he couldn''t say.


    "I''m worried that this girl is a member of the demon sect who specializes in sabotage."


    Chen Jia: "brother Jiang, have you forgotten? We are the people of the demon sect... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin wants to curse people. You are still so loving.


    "I mean, if the girl has any conspiracy and brother Chen is obsessed with martial arts and is difficult to deal with, the girl asks brother Chen to take care of me. When she comes to the town at the foot of Xuanwu mountain, we will help her find a good family."


    Chen Jia touched his chin and finally nodded: "yes, but there''s one thing I want to ask."


    "Brother Chen, please."


    "Brother Jiang, shouldn''t it be the Laurie and control in those rumors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Lin and Chen Jia led Nan Xiaoman into the Xuanwu city at the foot of Xuanwu mountain.


    As a subsidiary town of Xuanwu mountain, which held the sect gate competition, people come and go in Xuanwu city. All kinds of sects walk around neatly in their own sect gate system.


    It has to be said that people who cultivate immortals generally have no worse appearance. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere.


    At Jiang Lin''s suggestion, the three went to the inn first, or there would be no rooms.


    After a burst of instructions from Jiang Lin, Chen Jia and Xiaoman wait in the inn. Jiang Lin says he wants to go outside to replenish supplies.


    Results when Jiang Lin came back, he saw that Jiang Lin took out three sets of women''s clothes and all kinds of rouge, gouache and women''s jewelry from the storage ring.


    Chen Jia and Xiao man look at Jiang Lin with abnormal eyes.


    "Cough... It''s very important to dress up when you go out. Come on, let''s change it quickly."


    For women''s clothing, Chen Jia was extremely resistant, and felt that it was insulting his pure male identity.


    As a result, after Jiang Lin''s flicker and taking the lead in putting on women''s clothes and putting on several layers of rouge, Chen Jia was very tangled in his heart and felt that he really shouldn''t be so obsessed with small sections.


    And this dress... Really looks good


    But Jiang Lin is depressed that Xiaoman is all right. Why does Chen Jia change his clothes and go back to his room?


    What''s so shy about this? How nice it is for me to be healthy


    Wait, is Chen Jia really a sister?


    With some excited anticipation, Jiang Lin waited outside Chen Jia and Xiaoman''s room.


    When they came out, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up immediately. He just changed a suit of clothes. Xiaoman felt like a little girl of scholarly family, lovely and pure.


    Chen Jia is even more beautiful and refined. Simple hair accessories, tassel gauze skirt and a pair of embroidered shoes are really good-looking, although there are legs below the neck!


    But


    Looking at Chen Jia, Jiang Lin''s heart is very complex


    Jiang Lin feels his chest muscles are bigger than him


    In order to be more authentic, Jiang Lin handed Chen Jia two hot steamed buns he had just bought.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Chen Jia: "I''m not hungry either."


    Then Jiang Lin stuffed the steamed bread into his arms. Seeing this scene, Chen Jia was stunned, and then his white pretty face turned red.


    With a bang, Jiang Lin, who had not yet reacted, was directly beaten out of the downstairs


    After the three had lunch together, Jiang Lin was worried about Xiaoman''s identity and wanted to take her to collect intelligence. Chen Jia suspected that Jiang Lin was a Laurie and a control, and also followed up.


    Walking in the street, when Jiang Lin wanted to use the secret technique "Hello Sao" to ask for information with beauty.


    At the other end of the street, a man collided with a man on the shoulder, and then he flew three meters away and fell to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth


    "Sleeping trough! Touch porcelain? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for Xiaoxing''s recommendation ~ ~ ~ buy him milk tea in the evening (funny)


    For the new book, please take care of it and forgive me... Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow...]

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the blood from the man''s mouth, and then looking at the man''s action of trying to get up from the ground but feeling powerless, Jiang Lin secretly said he was surprised and wanted to go up and sing an actor for him. This is definitely practiced!


    Take a closer look! I didn''t expect these two people to know each other.


    The person who touches porcelain is called Fang copying skirt, which is taught by the sun and the moon.


    Because I found out when I stole my belly pocket in the sun moon goddaughter''s bathhouse. Afterwards, the two split the bill. The original belly pocket sold a lot of money and was a business partner.


    The other is an inner disciple of Longmen sect. His name is Qin Xiao. His realm is the sea viewing realm of the middle five realms. He knows some pharmacology and has a crush on a younger martial sister in the sect. In fact, that younger martial sister is also interested in this elder martial brother.


    But once, because the younger martial sister had a stomachache, he wanted the elder martial brother to "diagnose". Then the elder martial brother just looked at the younger martial sister, then said "drink more hot water" and continued to practice sword. As a result, the younger martial sister never looked for Qin Xiao again.


    The next month, the younger martial sister announced that she had a Taoist companion. Qin Xiao cried for a long time and kept looking for Jiang Lin to drink


    Looking at the two of them, Jiang Lin frowned: "can we only say that things in the world are so coincidental? I met them all. "


    Back to the scene, not to mention the street vendors were confused. Even Qin Xiao, who was walking well on the road, didn''t come back. What''s going on.


    You walked well. As a result, you just touched it and flew away with blood. What''s the matter?


    "You... You... Cough cough..." finally stood up hard, and the pale room skirt wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to speak, Fang took a skirt, his cheeks puffed, and the blood flew again and fell straight down.


    "Brother! Are you okay? Brother! "


    When Fang''s skirt fell down, a woman in old linen ran forward and hugged her brother, tears ticking down.


    "You! Why? My brother has no enemies with you. Why did you commit such a murderer against my brother! There is no humanity! Is there no royal law in Xuanwu city? Brother... What about your sister-in-law... What about you and your sister-in-law''s children? Recently, the house price is expensive and the bank loan has not been paid off, brother... "


    The woman''s cry spread all over the alley, and many people gathered around with melons. Qin Xiao still looked confused and even had three life questions.


    "In broad daylight! How dare you commit murder in the street! "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Jia suddenly quit and wanted to go forward to get justice for the man who vomited blood, but he didn''t hold Jiang Lin''s wrist at once.


    "Brother Jiang, why did you stop me!"


    Jiang Lin looked helpless: "brother Chen, we are members of the demon sect."


    "So?" Chen Jia looked at Jiang Lin with a pure face. The lovely eyes of "what''s the matter with us in the demon sect" made Jiang Lin wonder whether Chen Jia had entered the wrong sect


    "Brother Chen, please rest assured that the man is safe and sound, and he is with us to touch porcelain."


    "Touch porcelain? What is touch porcelain? "


    "This... Is difficult to explain."


    Jiang Lin looks at Qin Xiao, who is surrounded by the crowd, and looks at his sect uniform. Jiang Lin is no longer familiar with it. That is the uniform of the disciples of Longmen sect.


    Since there is Longmen sect here, that means Lin Qingwan has arrived at Xuanwu city. This buddy may be his breakthrough.


    "Anyway, I''ll deal with this matter. Brother Chen, don''t walk around here with Xiaoman first. I''ll buy you some oranges."


    "Oranges? I don''t like oranges. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s inexplicable words, although Chen Jia wants to ask clearly, Jiang Lin''s back has gradually moved forward, and even Chen Jia feels that his back is with some perseverance and determination.


    The discussion on the street is getting louder and louder. Qin Xiao is going to check the injury of Fang''s skirt. When his hand just touches Fang''s skirt, Fang''s skirt "wakes up" like a reflection.


    "Brother..." the woman was surprised.


    The man who touched the porcelain waved his hand, got up hard and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "brother, I have no grievance with you. Why do you hurt me? Caused me to break the road! Just now you wanted to kill me secretly! "


    Qin Xiao: "?"


    "That''s all. Anyway, I don''t expect to enter the realm of Yuanying in this life. I''ve long had the heart of seclusion. As long as 99 medium-grade spirit stones are used to heal wounds, let bygones be bygones. What do you think, brother? Cough... Cough... "


    As he spoke, the room copied the skirt and coughed again, and the blood spewed out all over the ground


    "Elder brother..." the woman cried again, "don''t you give us 99 middle grade spirit stones? Is the so-called decent sect of Longmen sect doing so? "


    "You... You..."


    The sword man was desperate, anxious and angry, and even wanted to be incompetent and furious.


    Although the middle grade spirit stone is not a large amount, as an inner disciple of Longmen sect, I can take it out, but I just don''t want to give it.


    Because from the moment he asked for money, he remembered that a little younger martial brother told himself in the mountain gate. He remembered that the younger martial brother called it "touch porcelain".


    Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother betrayed Longmen sect and died under elder martial sister Lin''s sword. After that day, elder martial sister never said a word more.


    "I have a pill that can cure all diseases and injuries. Please don''t dislike me."


    Just when the sword wearing man''s face turned red, a "woman" came slowly. Her skirt was light and her makeup was light. Just at a glance, Qin Xiao''s small face became even more red.


    "Girl! They''re touching porcelain! I must take them to the law enforcement team. I don''t need a girl to spend money. Oh, touching porcelain means blackmailing people. " Looking at the "beautiful girl" walking forward, Qin Xiao said quickly.


    "Law enforcement? ha-ha! My brother is seriously injured, so he has to go to the law enforcement team for justice! " At the next moment, the woman patted the back of Fang Chao''s skirt. A mouthful of old blood gushed out of Fang Chao''s skirt, and her face was really pale.


    "You! You! You made false wounds! " Qin Xiao''s face was blue and white for a while, and he was so angry that he almost pulled out his sword.


    However, the "girl" gently pressed the back of Qin Xiao''s hand with her big palm, shook her head, continued to walk forward and took out the pill.


    "A pill just wants to kill me? I tell you, I jump from here. Even if I starve to death, I will... "


    "This medicine is called stretching legs and staring eyes pill."


    Before the room finished copying the skirt, the woman interrupted with a smile,


    "Stretch your legs... Stare... Are you..."


    Looking at the beautiful woman, I was very surprised!


    Old man!

 Chapter 7

    On the street, both sides stared at each other. Who do you look at? I looked at your eyebrows. For a moment, I fell into silence.


    "Brother Jiang! This is a good deal! You are a shrewd man, aren''t you! Brother Jiang has another plan? "


    The monks in the middle and fifth territories can communicate with the heart lake. The room copied the skirt and looked at Jiang Lin puzzled.


    Why did this guy who used to steal and sell belly bags with himself suddenly become a good man?


    Jiang Lin: "brother Fang! You don''t know. This time I took the task of [destroying zongmen Dabi] and came here with a major plot. This man is my springboard. I have to help him first. "


    "A major plot?" Fang copied his skirt and looked at Jiang Lin. he looked at his woman''s dress carefully. At that time, he was too shocked and didn''t pay attention.


    Now look carefully, not to mention, it has a unique flavor. Suddenly, the room copy skirt understood!


    Brother Jiang must have come to Xuanwu city to destroy the sect''s big competition, and brother Jiang is going to sneak into Longmen sect in a woman''s dress, provoke the feelings between Longmen masters and brothers with beauty, and even draw a knife to each other for the sake of "beauty", so as to damage their Taoist heart!


    Fang copied his skirt, sighed slightly in his heart, and heard from the heart lake: "it''s worthy of brother Jiang! So thoughtful! And I can only think of this trick of touching porcelain. I''m really ashamed. "


    "No, no, no, I just casually mentioned ''touch porcelain'' to brother Fang before, but brother Fang can use this touch porcelain as pure as fire. I didn''t expect Jiang Lin to do it. I really admire it, but please cooperate with me this time."


    "It''s brother Jiang''s request. I''m sure I won''t refuse, but I''ll share my belly pocket in the future..."


    "I four you six!"


    "Hahaha, brother Jiang said so. I''ll help you copy the skirt in my room!"


    Just as they looked at each other and almost made sparks, the room copied the skirt and waved the big sleeve:


    "Sister! Let''s go! "


    "Eh? But brother...... "


    "Nothing, but for the sake of Jiang... Let''s go..."


    Fang copied his skirt and left quickly. Although his sister was confused, she still followed.


    People who eat melons don''t know what happened. Qin Xiao only guesses that the girl may have just spoken to him with her heart. She doesn''t know what she said, but the girl actually helped herself. It''s a kindness!


    "Miss, I''m Qin Xiao of Longmen sect. Thank you very much for your help." As the melon eating crowd dispersed, Qin Xiao bowed his hand and said, "if the girl doesn''t mind, Qin is willing to invite the girl to have a cup of tea to show his gratitude."


    Jiang Lin was surprised. "Meimou" opened his head: "Qin Xiao? Longmen sect? Are you the elder brother Qin that my brother often mentions? "


    "What''s the girl''s brother?"


    "Alas... My brother... Jiang Lin..."


    ......


    In the teahouse, on the tea table by the window, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao made women''s clothes face to face, while Chen Jia returned to the inn with Nan Xiaoman under the advice of Jiang Lin.


    "Alas... Unexpectedly, Miss Jiang, your brother is... Alas... What a pity... Alas..."


    Hearing that the girl named Jiang Xin was Jiang Lin''s sister, Qin Xiao''s eyes were wet.


    Although we only got along with Jiang Lin for less than a year, we can remember catching rabbits, talking about fencing, playing flying chess and watching the moon on the roof of the nun''s dormitory.


    It can be said that it was Jiang Lin who activated the atmosphere of Longmen sect in just one year.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lin was a member of the demon sect. He stole the dragon vein and finally died under elder martial sister Lin''s long sword.


    Listening to Qin Xiao''s sigh, "Jiang Xin" wiped a tear, and his voice was sad:


    "Although my brother is a member of the demon sect, he really likes Longmen sect, but he has no choice but to enter the game too deeply and can''t turn back. Stealing the dragon vein this time is also an order of the school. I believe my brother''s heart is very tangled, and it''s my brother''s long cherished wish to die under the sword of Lin Xianzi, I think..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin''s tears trickled down, and Qin Xiao lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    And just as Qin Xiao raised his head to say something to comfort the "girl", behind the river, a woman like a dust did not know when to appear.


    The girl is wearing a blue long yarn skirt and black long hair, which starts from the bun. It flows behind the girl like black silk, just beyond the waist. The exquisite face is still so perfect without any makeup, and the exquisite curve is as moving as a winding stream.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Elder martial sister Lin......"


    Qin Xiao quickly got up and saluted.


    At the same time, he covered his face with his sleeves. Jiang Lin, who was painting his eyes with onion juice, was also surprised.


    what the fuck! I was so involved in the play just now that I didn''t notice elder martial sister Lin''s arrival!


    "Lin Xianzi, little girl Jiang Xin."


    Jiang Lin got up and bowed to Lin Qingwan with red eyes.


    "Are you Jiang Lin''s sister?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin and her eyes were wet.


    "Yes."


    "I killed your brother. One life pays for another. Kill me." Lin Qingwan handed out his long sword and looked at Jiang Lin calmly.


    In her eyes, Jiang Lin saw deep sadness and regret, as well as despair of the world


    Taking the long sword and looking at Lin Qingwan''s white neck, Jiang Linjiang shook his head, dropped the long sword, took out a long prepared envelope in his sleeve:


    "Fairy Lin, as the little girl said just now, it''s my brother''s long cherished wish to die under your sword. However, if fairy Lin''s heart is broken because of my brother and has no chance with the avenue since then, it''s the last thing my brother wants to see. Please have a look at this letter. My brother asked me to give it to sister Lin. "


    Looking at the envelope, Lin Qingwan, who has always been high and cold, shook her eyes, as if she was going to cry the next moment.


    As a result, the envelope was slowly torn open, and the familiar handwriting reappeared in front of the girl:


    [elder martial sister Lin, when you see this letter, I think I''ve left. However, please don''t be sad, don''t hate the evil cult, and don''t hate everything in the world. Elder martial sister Lin, you are the most beautiful and gentle girl I''ve met. If there is an afterlife, I will still be your younger martial brother.


    Elder martial sister, do you know? I like watching elder martial sister''s appearance best. It''s a pity that Jiang Lin can''t fly with you in this life. However, please take Jiang Lin''s share and live a good life.


    Jiang Linliu...]


    "Jianglin... Jianglin... Jianglin..."


    Cover the envelope in front of her chest. The girl sits on the ground like an unfolded lotus. Her beautiful face is crying and heartbreaking


    "Please Lin Xianzi take her brother''s share and work hard!"


    Jiang Lin was also moved to see the other party so sad for himself, but the long pain was better than the short pain. Instead of letting the other party break the door of the demon cult and raise his ashes, he might as well be a passer-by from the end of the world.


    However, just as Jiang Lin was going to leave, the voice of the task suddenly sounded.


    [it is detected that the host plays with the protagonist Lin Qingwan''s feelings, the bad name value is + 1000, and the hidden task "further" is triggered]


    [hidden task - further: 1. Remove your women''s clothes, laugh at Lin Qingwan and shout out, "I''m playing with you, you stupid girl!" 2. Admit that she is Jiang Lin, and severely abuse Lin Qingwan, so that she will lose face and eat her tofu!]


    [please select the host. If it is selected after three seconds, the host will be forced to execute one of them.]


    ¡¾3......2......1......¡¿


    "System! I * * * (vulgar language) "

 Chapter 8

    "Second, I choose second!"


    At the last second, Jiang Lin hurriedly made a choice. Otherwise, who knows what dog blood will be done by the compulsory trusteeship of the system.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Lin suddenly turned around and shouted:


    "Fairy Lin! Please don''t cry! I am Jiang Lin! "


    The sudden "Jiao drink" made the melon eating people in the teahouse stop their actions one after another. Qin Xiao said "hmm?" He looked at Jiang Lin with a.


    Lin Qingwan was also stunned. She turned around with the letter in her arms. She was still the girl kneeling on the ground. Her sad appearance almost kept breaking through the psychological defense line of Jiang Lin.


    "Sister Jiang, what did you just say..."


    "I......" Jiang Lintou burst into a cold sweat. "I mean, I''m Jiang Lin! I won''t forgive you for crying again! "


    "Sister Jiang Xin..."


    "Fairy Lin! Look what you look like now! What are you crying about here? What is there to cry? Go back and cry! Cry to death! My brother Changjiang Lin hopes you will live happily! Then to prove Avenue! But what about you now!


    How do you treat me, Jiang Lin... Brother! You bastard! the big bad wolf! Bad guy! "


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin closed his sleeves to cover his face, silently wiped two drops of onion juice, jumped at Lin Qingwan with red eyes, and raised his small fist to hit her chest.


    "Sister Jiang... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... It''s my fault... I should have awakened. I shouldn''t have let Jiang Lin worry about me. I''m sorry..."


    Lin Qingwan''s tears trickled down and held Jiang Lin tightly in her arms.


    In the teahouse, both monks and ordinary people put down their melons and wiped their faces silently.


    "Grandpa, you cried..." a little girl shook grandpa''s sleeve.


    "No, no, it''s the wind and sand that has fascinated grandpa''s eyes." I can''t help thinking of him who was my classmate


    [Ding...]


    [admit that you are Jiang Lin, ¡Ì]


    [humiliate Lin Qingwan in public, ¡Ì]


    [eat Lin Qingwan tofu, ¡Ì]


    [congratulations to the host, the task has been completed, and 1000 points of bad reputation and one forging body fluid will be rewarded. When the bad reputation value accumulates 10000 points, open the villain''s store and upgrade the reward system. I hope the host will make persistent efforts to become the world''s big boss]


    "System! I''m going to see * * * * "


    Although the system has been fooled and rewarded, Jiang Lin still wants to rub the system on the ground.


    "Fairy Lin, I hope you practice well. Since I have delivered the letter, I''ll leave. You will meet a better younger martial brother."


    Jiang Lin stood up and planned to run away.


    But just as Jiang Lingang got up, his clothes were pulled by the girl with hazy eyes.


    "Fairy Lin, is there anything else?"


    Lin Qingwan gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, folded the envelope and put it into her arms like a treasure: "don''t call me Lin fairy, call me sister."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Sure enough, I still don''t want to..." Lin Qingwan lowered her head, and the appearance of beichi gently biting her red lips almost made Jiang face myocardial infarction.


    "No... Lin... Sister Lin..."


    "Well... Sister Jiang, do you practice Buddhism?"


    "Yes."


    "What sect is it?"


    "Er... Well... There are no schools in the heart of the river, but my brother sometimes teaches some when he returns home. It can be regarded as miscellaneous cultivation in the mountains."


    "That''s not good. It''s very dangerous for a girl to go on a field trip. Would sister Jiang like to come to Longmen sect? I want to take care of you. "


    "No, no, no, sister Lin is kind. Jiang Xin led, but I''m alone..."


    "However, if sister Jiang doesn''t come to Longmen sect, I can''t compensate Jiang Lin, and my Taoist heart can''t be repaired. My heart will always be ashamed, let alone prove that the avenue makes Jiang Lin feel at ease under the yellow spring.


    This is also my sister''s selfishness. Sister Jiang, can you promise me? At that time, our sisters will preach together and let him in our hearts have no regrets. "


    "I..."


    "Is that ok?"


    Lin Qingwan''s boneless little hand held Jiang Lin''s big palm, trembled nervously, and her shaking eyes seemed to cry the next moment.


    "No..."


    [Ding...]


    [system warm prompt: if the host refuses Lin Qingwan, Lin Qingwan''s heart will be damaged. After that, he will still break the heart devil in the sect competition, and then ask the sword demon sects until he kills the host n times.]


    "Sure enough, sister Jiang just comforted me. In fact, does she still hate me from the bottom of her heart?" After that, Lin Qingwan was about to put down Jiang Lin''s slender hand.


    "No! Not so! " Jiang Lin grabbed Lin Qingwan''s slender hand, and his tears really trickled down without onions, "sister Lin, I mean, nothing is impossible..."


    ......


    "Back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    After agreeing to pack up and move to the restaurant of Longmen sect, Jiang Lin finally got away.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well? "


    Chen Jia poured Jiang Lin a cup of tea and sat dignified in front of Jiang Lin.


    Seriously, looking at Chen Jia''s dignified and pure appearance, Jiang Lin would never believe that he is a man if he is not flat!


    "Brother Chen, I have some things to deal with. We should act separately."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our team formation is the form. Even if you don''t say it, I will be separated from you from zongmen Dabi. But... "Chen Jia looked at nanxiaoman who was taking a nap in bed.


    "I have told Longmen sect about Xiaoman. Maybe I can become a disciple of Longmen sect."


    "Longmen sect? But what if Xiaoman is bullied? I''ve heard that the so-called famous and decent sects fight openly and secretly, eat sweets and insert knives in the back! It''s a devil! "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Chen Jia: "first of all, we are the devil sect. We are more like the devil. It should be us, but... Our Sun Moon sect folk customs are relatively simple. Moreover, the atmosphere of Longmen sect is good. Xiaoman won''t be bullied. "


    "Really?"


    "Really, why don''t you let Xiaoman follow you everywhere and ask for boxing? I don''t know how I will be affected and killed by boxing. "


    He looked at nanxiaoman, who was sleeping, and then looked at Jianglin. Although the man liked women''s clothes and looked good in women''s clothes, the man was OK all the way, at least he was a good man.


    "In that case, let me send Xiaoman with you."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Xiaoman hates you most. What if you two burst into tears at that time? At that time, others thought I was abducting and selling children, and I heard that the peerless domineering boxing sect had entered the city. Don''t brother Chen want to ask boxing? "


    "But..." Chen Jia stood up and wanted to ask for a fist, but he was reluctant to give up the girl.


    "Please don''t worry, brother Chen. I take good care of Xiaoman. The martial arts men in the world are crisp and neat. I don''t think brother Chen will grind like a woman?"


    "Of course not! I''m a real man! " Chen Jiamei''s eyes wrinkled and her mouth became more lovely. "In that case, Xiaoman will please brother Jiang. Then I will go to Longmen sect to see Xiaoman."


    "I''ll go with brother Chen then."


    Chen Jia nodded and took off his long skirt. There were men''s clothes inside. It was not too hot... He strode out of the inn.


    When the door closes, Jiang Lin sighs and looks at the lovely little girl lying on the bed. Jiang Lin suddenly yells:


    "Master, the ice cream cake is ready."


    "Ice cream cake? Where? "

 Chapter 9

    "Well, master, do you know it''s wrong?"


    In the inn, Jiang Lin propped his chin and looked at the woman who had already recovered and left home without authorization.


    Ginger fish mud sits on the opposite side of the river, with watery eyes, like a little girl who has done something wrong.


    However, although her master is dozens of years older than herself, Jiang Lin feels that she will always be a little girl who needs her own care.


    "Don''t admit your mistake, right? Then I won''t go back to double Everest for a year."


    With that, Jiang Lin resolutely got up and turned around to go.


    "Don''t... Xiao Linlin, don''t leave master, don''t don''t go home, don''t talk to master, master is wrong, master is really wrong."


    Ginger fish mud knelt on the ground, holding Jiang Lin''s thighs and sniffling. Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing because of his lovely appearance of crying.


    She helped her master up and gently wiped her tears and snot. Ginger fish mud put her hands on her symmetrical legs. She looked wronged like a little hamster robbed of chestnuts.


    Mingming used to be a big friar of the second floor of the tenth realm Yuanying realm.


    "Know wrong?" He touched master''s little head and looked at the girl whose master wanted to hold back but couldn''t help sobbing. Jiang Li couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Well... Shifu... Shifu, i... know I''m wrong... Wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The mistake is... The mistake is that Shifu shouldn''t cheat Xiaolin with his changed appearance."


    Jiang Lin tapped his master''s small skull gently, some crying and laughing: "is this the reason?"


    Holding his little head in both hands, the girl''s wronged little eyes made Jiang Lin quickly look away, or Ah Wei would die.


    "The mistake is... The mistake is that master shouldn''t... Shouldn''t leave home without permission. He should wait for Xiaolin to come back."


    "Well, I wish I knew I was wrong."


    Squatting in front of the ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin pretended to be serious. In fact, his heart was warm.


    He knew that his master came because he was worried about himself, and he was the only one who could think of himself from the bottom of his heart in this world.


    For Jiang Lin, ginger fish mud is not only a master, but also a family.


    But it is because of this that Jiang Lincai is afraid of an accident with his master. He is good at Riyue education. Anyway, the folk custom is simple and there is nothing to worry about. Sister Fang Ruo takes care of it, but it is different when he comes out of Riyue education.


    In addition, his master is so beautiful, has such a good figure and is stupid. In case he is sold, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what he will do.


    "Master, hurry back. I''ll send a letter to sister Fang Ruo in three days. If master doesn''t get home, I''ll be really angry."


    "But I''m worried about you..."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take good care of myself. On the contrary, I''m worried because you''re outside." Jiang Lin thought, "forget it, I''d better let go of the things over there of Longmen sect. I''ll take master back myself!"


    Jiang Li thinks he can go to his hometown to pack up his things, and then come back to Xuanwu city to meet Lin Qingwan. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "No, master will go back on time. Master is not a child! It''s good for Xiaolin to do his own thing. Shifu doesn''t want to affect Xiaolin. "


    "Is it really all right?" Jiang Lin is still worried.


    "Well! Master is also very strong! "


    Lifting his sleeves, ginger fish mud revealed his white lotus root arm, showing his "strength".


    "All right."


    Jiang Lin put a GPS spell on Ginger fish mud, so that he can know his master''s location at any time.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knew that he was thinking too much. Although his master fell into the realm, it was also a big building in Yuanying realm. The chance of an accident was too small.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I still need to stay here longer. I''ll go back as soon as things are handled."


    "Well, master will wait for Xiaolin."


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, ginger fish mud takes a sip on Jiang Lin''s face and leaves with a red face from the window.


    Touching his cheek and looking at his master gradually flying away, Jiang Li smiled and shook his head.


    I won''t wash this face today.


    ......


    Over Xuanwu City, there are people flying against the wind, including those who take their sister for a ride, those who go back and forth, and those who sell some fancy products. Outside the suburb of Xuanwu City, in a place where there is no one, ginger fish mud jumps off the flying sword.


    The slender hand took down Jiang Lin''s positioning spell on himself and pressed it on an ordinary messenger flying sword.


    The slender hand patted the tail of the sword gently, and the flying sword drove to the direction of the Japanese moon cult at a very fast speed.


    "Xiao Linlin is really a child. It''s easy to be cheated by girls."


    Thinking of Jiang Lin''s pretending to be angry and comforting her lovely appearance in the inn, the woman couldn''t help smiling.


    Ginger fish mud knew that his cross dressing might be discovered by Jiang Lin, but he didn''t expect it so soon, but it doesn''t matter. He was also ready for second-hand use.


    And it was discovered so soon, doesn''t it mean that Xiaolin attaches great importance to me?


    Thinking, the girl smiled like a flower.


    He said a spell in his mouth. After a while, the height of ginger fish mud was less than 1.5 meters, instantly increased by 10 cm. A pair of long legs stood proudly, with long hair spread like a waterfall behind his shoulders. The exquisite curve became more and more perfect against the background of smaller clothes and skirts.


    Originally, some baby''s fat little face is also risking a small tip. A pair of seductive eyes are like silk and hook. Seductive bone Tiancheng is the best description.


    Stepping on the flying sword, ginger fish mud turned and flew to the city master''s house in the center of Xuanwu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu city''s main residence.


    "Let that silly girl in."


    The guard of the city Lord''s residence just wanted to stop it. A female voice spread all over everyone''s heart, and the Dharma array was also opened.


    "Rare guest."


    In the backyard of Xuanwu City, the woman teasing the cat with a cat Teaser slowly got up.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that our leader is still a virgin."


    Looking at the cold beauty in front of her, the woman smiled softly.


    "Sun and moon sect leaders of all ages practice the great Dharma together, right? Without double cultivation, the bottleneck of the avenue will be greatly suppressed and unable to squeeze into the five realms. No matter how talented our leader is, he is now the triple tower of Yuanying realm at most? Or has no man ever entered our leader''s jade eyes? "


    "You talk a lot."


    Ginger fish mud glanced at the woman coldly. But just this glance made the heart beat faster of the city master of Xuanwu City, who had experienced countless times as a woman, let alone a man.


    Gently raise the skirt, and the ginger fish mud sits on the swing made of flower branches with slender jade legs:


    "To make a long story short, I want to participate in the zongmen Dabi this time!"

 Chapter 10

    Walking in the street, Jiang Lin is very melancholy


    How can elder martial sister Lin put down completely?


    Do you really want to practice with elder martial sister Lin and then fly up together?


    Are you kidding? I''m a member of the demon sect, and I need to pass the root bone test to go to Longmen sect. Why is the gender repaired? It''s measured all at once. Doesn''t it want my own life?


    no way! I have to find a way, or it will be a matter of time.


    However, during the period of zongmen big competition, first stabilize elder martial sister Lin!


    Having determined a small goal, Jiang Linzheng straightened the big steamed bread in front of his chest and walked to the inn where Longmen sect lived.


    As soon as he arrived at the inn, Longmen sect gave Jiang Lin a welcome ceremony. A large banner "welcome younger martial sister Jiang Xin to the door" was pulled out. Many men familiar to Jiang Lin at first sight came to carry their baggage.


    What''s more, the girls who entered Longmen sect at the same time with themselves saw Jiang Lin''s eyes shining and took Jiang Lin''s hand to ask for warmth. Jiang Lin was reluctantly held by these girls at the same time, although he took the opportunity to touch two.


    Then the team leader of Longmen sect was responsible for giving Jiang Lin a preliminary interview. In fact, he went through a procedure to meet. Since then, the whole welcome meeting ended, but it was already evening.


    As soon as he came out of the room of the teacher led by Longmen sect, Jiang Lin was stopped by countless "senior brothers".


    "Younger martial sister Jiang Xin, there is a lantern party in Xuanwu city at night. Is younger martial sister Jiang Xin willing to move forward?"


    "Younger martial sister Jiang Xin, elder martial brother, I can sing a good poem."


    "Younger martial sister, I''m deeply sorry about your brother. As his best friend! I will take good care of you! "


    "Go and practice well. If I see you wandering in front of my sister again, I will deal with it according to the door rules."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to kick these shameless guys away, Lin Qingwan came over with a sword.


    "Sister Lin......"


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Lin rushed directly into the soft arms of elder martial sister.


    "It''s okay. Although these people are lecherous, they are very good."


    He gently hugged Jiang Lin who had made a head than himself, and Lin Qingwan patted him on the shoulder.


    "What? Not yet?! "


    Lin Qingwan stared at the younger martial brothers. Everyone was excited and ran away quickly.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry. You''re my sister and Jiang Lin''s sister. I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Gently pinching Jiang Lin''s cheek, Lin Qingwan smiled. Compared with the usual severe image, Lin Qingwan was very delicate and lovely.


    "Well, thank you, sister Lin. Jiang Xin will go back to his room first."


    I always feel that if I stay with Lin Qingwan for one more second, the possibility of exposure will increase by one point. Jiang Lin also wants to run away quickly and go back to his room to see how to use the two forged body fluids.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Jiang Lin turned around, Lin Qingwan held Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Does sister Lin have anything else?"


    Looking directly into Lin Qingwan''s eyes, Jiang Lin''s heart beat very fast.


    Elder martial sister Lin didn''t find anything, did she?


    "Well... Sister Jiang, can you sleep with me at night?"


    "Hmm???"


    ......


    At night, the moonlight slowly spreads into the window, and the cool wind in summer gently blows the screen window.


    In a guest room in the main residence of Xuanwu City, a cold and gorgeous woman with long hair fell sideways on the bed, and rolled on the bed with a one meter long pillow engraved with a man''s portrait tightly clamped between her limbs.


    His white cheeks kept rubbing against the pillow, and he kept talking about "Xiaolin ~ ~"


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door. The woman quickly stuffed her pillow into the quilt. At the moment when the door opened, the girl was already sitting on the chair, holding the tea cup in her slender hand and tasting it slowly.


    "Doesn''t the master of Xuanwu city even understand the etiquette of knocking at the door before entering?"


    He raised his charming eyes like a black cat and looked at Luo Qinshang, the master of Xuanwu City, who closed the door and came in.


    Luo Qinshang''s eyes turned white and the charming woman in the room looked at her. She sat down beside the ginger fish mud impolitely, grabbed the tea cup in her hand and drank it in one gulp:


    "Who am I working for from noon to now! You are still so indifferent to me! "


    "I didn''t force you to go." Ginger fish mud proudly turned her head, "but thank you."


    "Eh? Fish mud, what did you just say? "


    Although the sound was very small, Luo Qinshang seemed to hear something.


    This sun moon sect leader, Ao Jiao''s Ginger fish mud integrating high and cold will take the initiative to say thank you to others!?


    "I said... Thank you..."


    The sound of ginger fish mud is still very small, but Luo Qinshang, who sticks to ginger fish mud''s cheek and pricks his ears, can hear it clearly this time!


    She was really thanking herself!


    Looking at the cold and gorgeous woman in surprise, the blush on her cheeks was lovely.


    "Ah... I''m dead. It turns out that fish mud has such a lovely side." Luo Qinshang happily held ginger fish mud, and her little face kept rubbing with her.


    "Well, let go, Luo Qinshang. Don''t push an inch."


    Ginger fish mud pushed away Luo Qinshang like a crazy girl.


    "Hee hee... OK, OK, I''ve made money today." Luo Qinshang stroked the skirt and sat down in front of ginger fish mud. "Here is your ID card to participate in the Taoist competition."


    "But fish mud, I say you''re too protective of the calf. Jiang Lin is almost 18 years old. He''s no longer the child he used to be, and he has reached the peak of the cave territory at a young age. What do you have to worry about? Besides, zongmen Dabi doesn''t distinguish between life and death."


    "What do you know?"


    Taking the small waist token, looking at the words "Xuanwu City Jiang fish" on it, the woman nodded her head, and the corners of her mouth rose lovably, carefully putting the waist token in her arms.


    Luo Qinshang didn''t know what to say when she looked at the girl who had broken through Yuanying territory and was happy just because of a small waist token.


    It can only be said that the little boy was really not simple. He changed such a woman who only knew practice and did not eat fireworks.


    "Alas... I haven''t seen xiaojianglin for a long time. Should Jianglin grow like a jade tree? But now I''m not old... Maybe Xiaolin and I...... "dragging my chin, Luo Qinshang subconsciously sighed when he thought of Jiang Lin, who was still a child at that time.


    However, before Luo Qinshang finished his words, a great sense of killing filled the whole room.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the tea table was split in two.


    Luo Qinshang turned her head and looked at the woman in front. Her eyes had narrowed into a thin line. Benming''s flying sword had gone out of her body, and her gloomy and beautiful face seemed to be blackened:


    "Oh, Qin Shang."


    ***


    "Xiao Lin, it''s mine!"

 Chapter 11

    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What the hell am I doing?


    Lying in bed, smelling the faint fragrance of the girls around him, Jiang Lin fell into deep meditation.


    In the evening, Lin Qingwan invited Jiang Lin to sleep with him. Although Jiang Lin wanted to agree, Jiang Lin resolutely refused. After all, what if he was exposed?


    But unexpectedly, when Jiang Lin entered the room, Lin Qingwan had put on a blue silk nightdress and lay on her bed. Her hair was still a little wet. It looked like she had been bathed.


    Watching herself come in, the elder martial sister spit out her sweet tongue playfully.


    But Jiang Lin turned around and wanted to run. As a result, the door was immediately closed by Lin Qingwan''s sleeve, and a spiritual force was exerted. With the strength of Jiang Lin''s cave, it couldn''t be broken at all.


    therefore......


    It''s what it is now.


    "Doesn''t sister Jiang Xin feel uncomfortable sleeping in ready-made clothes?"


    At Jiang Lin''s side, the girl whispered, with the faint fragrance of orchids. Jiang Lin once doubted whether his elder martial sister chewed orchids at night.


    The moonlight scattered into the windowsill and fell on the girl''s beautiful little face. Her long eyelashes blinked like snow brushes, charming and moving.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t dare to see it. Let alone see it. Jiang Lin lay motionless in bed, singing happily in his heart, and vowed to press his M4A1 to the death.


    "No, sister Lin, I prefer to sleep in clothes. If sister Lin feels dirty, I''ll......" said Jiang Lin, who was about to sit up.


    "No, it won''t." As soon as Jiang Lingang made a move, he was hugged by Lin Qingwan. "As your brother said, men are like muddy water and dirty, while girls are like ice spring snow lotus. They look good and drink refreshing. Therefore, sister Jiang Xin is very clean. My sister doesn''t mind."


    [but I mind!]


    Jiang Lin''s heart is almost crying. Did he really say that?


    I think so.


    It seems that a senior sister liked lilies at that time, but she didn''t dare to say it. She said it when she went to enlighten her. How did senior sister Lin know? And remember so clearly?


    "Sister Lin."


    "Huh?"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes."


    "If Jiang... If my brother stands in front of you one day, I mean, if, if this is really the case, elder martial sister Lin will..."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be very happy."


    "Don''t you hate him, elder martial sister?"


    "Why hate?" Lin Qingwan said softly, "although your brother often flirts with the female disciples in the sect, although your brother peeks at my bath, and although your brother still steals the dragon vein, I don''t hate him. If your brother is really alive, I will take him out of the demon sect and punish the sect together. He will always be my little younger martial brother."


    Listening to Lin Qingwan''s words, Jiang Lin''s eyes couldn''t help being wet. If the system didn''t say that the other party would break the door of the demon cult and kill himself n times, Jiang Lin really wanted to admit it immediately.


    The clear moon hanging high in the sky kept moving. A few night clouds covered the moon, but it was soon blown away by the night wind.


    As the girl around him slowly entered the dream and made a slight breathing sound, Jiang Lin also smelled the girl''s hair, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Just when Jiang Lin was about to fall asleep, the sound of "Ding" of the system aroused the spirit of a phoenix about to fall asleep.


    To be honest, this is like a hard tiktok to fall asleep. Your roommate suddenly starts shaking like a button, or if he doesn''t get the system, Jiang Lin wants to give the ashes to the system.


    [task: sleeping her.]


    [mission overview: the girl beside you is asleep. This is the best opportunity to attack]


    [task requirements: 1. Kiss her secretly to make her no longer cold, and the fairy will fall into the world. The kissing time needs more than three minutes. 2. Take a bite on her neck and leave your mark.]


    [choose! Towards the villains! Select timing start... 3... 2...]


    "I choose you a MMP!"


    Jiang Lin feels like he''s going crazy. It''s wrong to choose any one. Will he suffocate if he doesn''t kiss for three minutes? What the hell is the second option? Does this system want to sell strawberries?!


    But looking at the countdown in the system, Jiang Lin has no time!


    "I choose one!"


    At the last second of the system countdown, Jiang Lin chose the first item.


    Looking at the girl sleeping beside him, Jiang Lin thought for a moment, gently picked up a touch of her long hair and handed it to his mouth. He hasn''t separated for a long time.


    Until the moonlight was dim and bright again, Jiang Lincai secretly put down the girl''s long hair.


    The faint fragrance of orchids surrounded the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose for a long time.


    With the help of the moonlight, looking at the girl who is still sleeping, Jiang Lin doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that elder martial sister Lin''s white face is slightly red.


    [Ding... Congratulations on the completion of the host task. Reward the host with a reputation worth 1000 points, plus one forging body fluid. Make persistent efforts to the host, and you will be the villain star in the future!]


    As the voice of the task disappeared, Jiang linzao secretly scolded the pit father and stingy system countless times!


    "No, I have to calm down."


    Take a deep breath. The air is full of girl''s light fragrance. It''s just kissing her hair. Jiang Lin feels a little angry and needs to blow the night wind for a walk.


    Secretly get up, put Lin Qingwan''s slender into the quilt, and then gently pull the quilt for her. Jiang Lin took out two panicked steamed buns in front of his chest, took a hard bite and jumped out of the window.


    The mottled moon shadow fell into the courtyard of the Inn and sprinkled on the girl''s beautiful face. The girl sleeping on the bed raised her eyelashes slightly, and the slender hand grabbed the quilt and buried her little head for half an hour.


    Like a kitten, she curled up, her white face was red, but her little heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "Do you think women are so easy to cheat? Big fool. "


    The girl whispered, put his sleeping pillow into the quilt, asked him about his taste, and slept soundly


    ......


    Walking in the street, Jiang Lin bit the cold steamed bread and blew the cold wind. Finally, he calmed down.


    And when Jiang Lin was going to stroll back to the inn, suddenly, a man wearing a curtain fence fell from the sky and threw himself on his body. He hadn''t waited for Jiang Lin to react.


    Feel two softness, Jiang Lin is sure! This is a sister.


    Just when Jiang Lin was worried about whether the immortal in the cultivation world jumped, the sister directly sprayed Jiang Lin with blood


    "Sister, you..."


    "Be careful!"


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, the girl''s words just fell, the knife light flashed behind her, and Jiang Lin''s head fell to the ground

 Chapter 12

    Black and mosaic blood flew out of Jiang Lin''s neck wound.


    With Jiang Lin''s head full of mosaics rolling to the ground, his eyes closed with ignorance and black question marks.


    Dead Taoist meteorite, Jiang Lin, who is already a monk in the cave, has turned into thousands of light spots, and the aura belongs to nature


    The next moment, several people in black appeared in front of the woman.


    "You! She has no enemies with you. Why do you hurt the killer! "


    The woman with the curtain fence covered her chest with her hands, and the blood slowly overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Looking at the bodies gradually dissipated on the ground, the guilt in the woman''s eyes was expressed in her words, and her hatred for the man in black in front of her was much stronger.


    "Hehe, anyone who has contact with Xiaoyao sect must die! What''s more, she just saw your face! "


    "You! I swear to practice my eternal dream! We must avenge the extermination of the family! "


    "Revenge? You don''t have a chance? "


    "Yes, if you are honest and let us enjoy it, we can make you die happier."


    One of the men in black licked his lips and approached step by step.


    Ding


    Just as the women were about to burn jade and stone with them, a clear sound came from the night sky of Xuanwu City, like the landing of copper coins.


    Jiang Lin, who appeared in the attic not far away and just resurrected, was hiding on the eaves to eat melons. As a result, a touch of sword light flew towards him.


    When the river is near, it hides and falls to the ground.


    "MMP, if it weren''t for curiosity, would have resurrected a little further."


    At this time, Jiang Lin put on a mask to cover his handsome face.


    But put on a man''s white robe, under the moonlight, the slender posture is still a few handsome.


    "Do you want to intervene?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, whose white robes fell to the ground and forced him to wear men''s clothes under the moonlight, the man in black raised his sword and showed his killing intention.


    "Step in? In fact, I''m just the way... "


    "Sir, go! You are not their opponent! I, Xiao Sydney, even if they burn jade and stone, I won''t let them move my innocence! "


    Jiang Lin: "??"


    "It seems that your excellency really wants a hero to save the United States."


    "No, actually I don''t..."


    "Look!"


    [I''m special! Is that enough for people to finish talking!]


    Looking at the oncoming sword light, Jiang Lin wanted to curse.


    Don''t you just eavesdrop and eat a melon? Are the villains in the world so decisive now? Don''t talk more nonsense, just take a taxi?


    At that time, the long sword was only 0.01 cm away from Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin wants to avoid it. He wants to be killed again and run away. Anyway, he doesn''t care about his own business.


    But


    A spring breeze blew up the girl''s screen fence.


    When you see the girl''s face.


    The task... Is coming


    [Ding...]


    [protagonist''s plot trigger: the protagonist Xiao Xueli, a legitimate disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, has a unique talent and is born with supreme bones. He is chased and killed because the sect was destroyed by the defeated demon sect. Within a hundred years, the protagonist Xiao Xueli will wipe out all the demon sects in Kyushu. Lin Qingwan will kill the host n times and raise the ashes, and then he will testify and fly up]


    "Qiang!"


    Just as the tip of the sword touched Jiang Lin''s cold eyebrows, Jiang Lin held a flying sword and picked up the long sword in the hands of the man in black.


    The flying sword is as transparent as snow and ice. It hangs beside Jiang Lin and emits a bright and clear glow under the moonlight.


    "Benming flying sword! You are a sword repairman! "


    The man in black shouted to the man in white who looked up at the moon.


    There are three kinds of friars: ordinary friars, sword friars, and pure martial artists who are not friars but friars.


    Sword cultivation is the most unreasonable and the highest threshold among the three kinds of people.


    "Is it so important not to repair the sword?"


    Looking up at the bright moonlight 45 degrees, Jiang Lin wanted to cry.


    That''s why.


    Why can you meet the protagonist when you take a walk... Even if you encounter it, why does each protagonist have to wipe out all the evil cult and finally spread to the sun moon cult.


    Although our Sun Moon sect is a demon sect, the deal of our Sun Moon sect is a good attack of "only attacking the heart and not killing innocent people".


    We teach you to eat your rice!


    "Since it''s sword repair, report your name. Come on, I won''t kill the unknown!"


    "Sun and moon teach double Everest, Jiang... Jiang Yida!"


    From the air, Jiang Lin looked at the pale and beautiful girl behind him.


    "Sun Moon religion? Hahaha, are you the disciple of Sun Moon sect who plays with people''s hearts and never kills people? Hahaha, you are also a member of the demon sect. Although it is said that your Sun Moon sect is quite wonderful, when did you start to uphold justice? "


    Two of the people in black shook the sword flowers.


    "Boy, for the sake of our peers, I''ll spare you today. Go quickly. Don''t miss me!"


    "Big event?"


    "Of course! My rocket is about to explode. You know, get out of here, or do you want a share? It''s not impossible. I''ll let you go the second one with a hundred middle-grade spirit stones. "


    "Boss, that won''t work. I want the second one."


    "Nonsense! Boss, I''m the second one. "


    "Shut up!" The man in black whispered, and the little brother immediately became quiet. Looking at Jiang Lin, the man in black smiled, "how about it?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head and looked at them sympathetically as if looking at sb: "you can''t touch her."


    "Why?"


    "Because! I am here! Although I am a demon sect! But I want justice! "


    Jiang Lin holds the snow-white and transparent long sword in his hand. His long hair is floating, which is quite holy.


    Since ancient times, which protagonist has been tarnished by those villain minions, and which one has not crossed the realm to kill and meet the Jedi, and then suddenly realized what kind of broken mirror


    However, Jiang Lin can only hold it in his heart and can''t say it. When he says it, they don''t believe it.


    What Jiang Lin feels he can do is brush a wave of favor before the protagonist wakes up


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Boy, our boss is kind to make friends with you. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "Go!"


    When Jiang Lin wanted to read some lines with a bursting sense of justice in form 2, the three younger brothers of the man in black didn''t give Jiang Lin a chance at all and rushed directly to Jiang Lin.


    "Girl! Please remember! Not all the people of the demon sect are villains! I Jiang Yida would like to die for the girl! "


    "Childe, no!"


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Lin shouted and rushed forward, lying in the trough! It''s really a special secondary two, but


    Yu Guang glanced at the worried girl kneeling on the ground. The effect seemed good.


    "Ping... Ping... Bang... Bang..."


    "Big wood, big wood, big wood..."


    Jiang Lin held his sword and fought with the three younger brothers of the man in black. The three men in black in the same cave and Jiang Lin fought very hard for a time.


    However, after ten breaths, Jiang Lin won, and when Jiang Lin thought of a few lines again, he directly attacked and photographed Jiang Lin behind him.


    Jiang Linkou sprayed blood and fell in front of the girl

 Chapter 13

    "Young master Jiang! No! "


    The girl named Xiao Xueli dropped the curtain fence on her head and held Jiang Lin tightly in her arms. Her slender hands kept touching the corners of Jiang Lin''s mouth with blood.


    At this time, the villain who had just sneaked in seemed to be off the line and looked at the sensational two people.


    "Girl... I... er... I..."


    Jiang Lin raised his palm to touch Xiao Xueli''s cheek... As a result, he suddenly had no strength and his arm fell down


    "Young master, why did you do this for me, a strange woman?"


    The girl''s tears trickled down on Jiang Lin''s face, and her pale and beautiful face looked a little more delicate.


    "Although the sun moon sect is... Although it is a demon sect... I Jiang Yida... Although I am... Although I am a disciple of the demon sect... But... But I have this principle. I see injustice... Help... It is my Jiang... Jiang Yida''s principle... Er..."


    Another mouthful of old blood spills over the corner of Jiang Lin''s mouth. At the moment, Jiang Lin feels as if he is going to die again, but he must finish his words before he dies.


    "Don''t say anything more, young master Jiang... Sydney will cure young master Jiang."


    "No, it''s... it''s too late..." Jiang Lin holds the girl''s soft boneless hand with affectionate eyes. "Unfortunately, I... Yida can''t protect the girl anymore... Girl... Hug... Apologize..."


    Jiang Lin''s hands dropped and his head rolled aside from the girl''s arms. Even the regretful and unwilling tone of the last sentence was so in place


    But


    "Young master Jiang, don''t die!"


    Just when Jiang Lin was going to die quickly and the resurrection was far away, the girl closed her eyes and slapped Jiang Lin into her body.


    "Hmm???"


    Jiang Lin is ready to watch the lantern. As a result, the warm current protects his heart. Not only that, the warm current starts to repair Jiang Lin''s injury from inside to outside.


    With less than three breath, Jiang Lin felt that his injury had stabilized.


    what the fuck! Is that too open?


    Aware that the girl''s state and Jiang Lin''s state are wrong, the leader of the man in black finally went online again and stabbed the girl and Jiang Lin with a sword.


    Jiang Lin felt the sword, but he was too badly hurt to open his eyes and move. He couldn''t really block the sword for Xiao Xueli.


    At the moment when the sword was about to touch the girl, the girl''s eyes opened. A huge wave of air bounced the man in black and blew away Jiang Lin''s hairstyle


    "You... You are..."


    Jiang Lin felt that he was gently put down, and then a strong sword flashed by, and then... All the voices disappeared... The man in black died ten meters away.


    "This man is very handsome. Maybe he is quite worthy of Sydney."


    A cold voice with a smile sounded around Jiang Lin. although Jiang Lin knew it was from the girl''s mouth, the timbre and tone were completely different.


    Is it


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the old man lurking in the protagonist''s ring and the grandma attached to the protagonist


    "It''s good to be at the peak of the cave at a young age. Unfortunately, Sydney has something to do. She can''t be delayed by her children''s private affairs."


    Feel the soft palm in your arms, and your clothes seem to be untied again?


    Just when Jiang Lin thought he wanted to refuse, a warm current entered Jiang Lin''s body again. This feeling was like going to do a whole body massage, which was very comfortable.


    When this warm current ran for two hours a week, the injury had recovered.


    Jiang Lin slowly opens his eyes. He can move


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Lin stood up hard and saluted with a fist.


    "Master? Why don''t you call me a girl? " Xiao Xueli tilted her mouth slightly and looked at Jiang Lin with pondering eyes.


    "I dare not. If I know that the elder is protecting this girl, I won''t overestimate myself."


    "I know I can''t do it, but I do it. The young man is very good. Anyway, you save me with your body. I owe you a favor. I promise you a request. Even if I can''t do it today, I can do it in the future. Say it, what do you want."


    "It''s the younger generation''s duty to add bricks and tiles to a better society. It''s also the younger generation''s principle to yell at injustice and do it when it''s time to do it. Although the younger generation is a member of the demon cult, the younger generation has the heart of a three good youth, so the younger generation..."


    [Ding...]


    Just when Jiang Lin planned to finally set up the image of a brilliant and tall three good boy for himself, the sound of systematic promotion sounded from Jiang Lin''s mind again! Jiang Lin, who hasn''t finished speaking, almost died. Seriously, if he wasn''t afraid of dying with the system, Jiang Lin really wanted to send some pandas to burn incense to the system.


    [task trigger: the soul of the strong hidden in the body of the protagonist Xiao Sydney has appeared. How can we stop being the host of the world''s big boss?]


    [task: 1. It''s the best chance for the host to throw down the other person and shake her face with her tongue. Let her know what man is! 2. The other party even offered a reward. Please let the host brazenly promise the other party by example!]


    [choose! 3...2...1...¡¿


    "System! You * * (vulgar language) are gone! "


    Jiang Lin scolded wildly in his heart, but the countdown has begun


    The host has not made any choice in the detection. The host is about to host option 1. Please take care of yourself


    No!


    "Master!"


    At the last second of the system, Jiang Lin''s uncontrollable king Gaidi tiger fell to the ground, and the authentic snatched the ground with his head and shocked the other party''s delicate body.


    "Young master Jiang doesn''t have to. Please get up and talk."


    "No! If the elder doesn''t agree, I won''t get up! "


    "Childe Jiang... Does childe Jiang have any handle on the sun moon sect and have no choice but to join the sect? Want me to help Mr. Jiang escape from the sun moon sect? "


    "No, the sun moon religion has a simple folk custom. I joined the church voluntarily."


    "That young master Jiang is a sworn enemy. Do you need my help?"


    "No, I was an orphan since I was a child. My parents can''t remember what it looks like..."


    "Is that childe Jiang?"


    "Master! Me! "


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin jumped up. Before the other party could react, Jiang Lin turned into the Lord of the river and used her Q skills crazily.


    "Pa!" A crisp voice spread through the street, and Jiang Lin''s right face was printed with a hot palm.


    Looking up, Xiao Xueli is blushing and looking at Jiang Lin: "you... You are... You are cheap!"


    After that, Xiao Xueli covered her mouth and flew away


    Touching his hot face and looking at the girl''s flying back, Jiang Lin was very melancholy... Not only melancholy... His first kiss was also on this night.


    With a sigh, Jiang Lin looked up at the moon


    I really got into trouble with the protagonist. I can''t explain it. It''s really ove

 Chapter 14

    With the help of the moonlight, Jiang Lin climbed into the window and looked at the sleeping girl still lying on the side of the bed. Before returning to the inn, Jiang Lin changed into the same women''s dress again. The previous dress was vomited a lot of blood by Xiao Sydney and can''t wear it anymore.


    Finally, he mended the female makeup on his face, and Jiang Lin lay back in bed.


    The moonlight shifted quietly. Just when Jiang Lin was really tired and fell asleep safely, the girl beside Jiang Lin moved her long eyelashes and opened her eyes like black agate.


    When she got up, Lin Qingwan shrugged her small nose, smelled Jiang Lin''s hair, and then smelled Jiang Lin''s neck.


    It smells like other women! And the clothes look new!


    The girl frowned angrily and bit Jiang Lin''s ear directly.


    "Lying trough!"


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin cried out in pain, but Jiang Lin immediately responded and covered his mouth.


    Yu Guang looked at the elder martial sister beside him. She was sleeping on her shoulder. She didn''t know what dream she had. Just now she bit her ear.


    Although not so hard, it''s itchy. I''m not used to it.


    "Elder martial sister... Elder martial sister..."


    Jiang Lin shouted softly, but there was no answer. He gently pushed the elder martial sister''s small head, but the elder martial sister locked Jiang Lin''s neck with an arm bend


    Finally, Jiang Lin gave up


    In the second half of the night, Jiang Lin woke up four or five times. Not only his ears, neck, shoulders and face were bitten by the elder martial sister. Jiang Lin really wanted to get out of bed, but was locked by the elder martial sister. Until half of the ugly time, Jiang Lin fell asleep safely.


    ......


    "Elder martial sister Lin, younger martial sister Jiang, it''s time for us to test, elder martial sister..."


    Early in the morning, the cry of a female disciple of Longmen sect came from outside the door. Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely. He had just recovered. Lin Qingwan was lying on his chest like a kitten and looking at himself.


    The girl''s face wore a shallow smile. The green silk scattered but neatly draped on the girl''s delicate back. Her eyes blinked again and again. She kept looking at Jiang Lin, as if she couldn''t get tired of it.


    "Elder martial sister... It''s time to get up... Younger martial sister Jiang..."


    The female disciple of Longmen sect outside the door is still shouting. In the room, Jiang Lin looks at the girl. I don''t know why Jiang Lin feels a little flustered.


    "Sister Lin... I... I''ll open the door..."


    Jiang Lin said in a false voice and got up to open the door.


    "Oh? Is younger martial sister really going to open the door like this? "


    Lin Qingwan was still lying on Jiang Lin''s body looking at him, but her soft words were whispering like a little devil.


    "What does sister Lin mean? Jiang Xin doesn''t seem to know. "


    Jiang Lin is as stable as an old dog on the surface. In fact, he is flustered in his heart.


    "Don''t know?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled and put her slender hand into Jiang Lin''s collar.


    Jiang Linshun looks down at the girl''s salty pig hand! what the fuck! My Xiao


    No... my steamed bread was eaten by myself last night! Forget to find something to replace!


    "Sister Lin... I..."


    "Elder martial sister... Elder martial sister... Are you there? Elder martial sister..... "


    Jiang Lin was already sweating. Just behind Jiang Lin, who was in a hurry to explain something, the female disciple outside the door was still shouting.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Jiang and I have got up and are dressing up. We will go down right away."


    "Well... Elder martial sister, you said earlier when you got up. I''ll go down to elder martial sister Jiang and younger martial sister first."


    "Yes."


    With the disappearance of the light joy of footsteps, Jiang Lin was more and more flustered when he looked at the girl with a smile around him.


    "What does sister Jiang want to explain to me?"


    "Elder martial sister..." Jiang Lin silently squeezed out two lines of tears. "If I say that I have been laughed at since I was a child, especially by my brother, so I have some inferiority complex and cover up my shortcomings with steamed bread. I accidentally ate those two steamed bread when I was hungry last night. Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, of course." Lin Qingwan''s thoughts moved slightly. A bronze mirror flew past the dresser and landed on Lin Qingwan''s small palm.


    Holding the bronze mirror in front of Jiang Lin was just a moment. The cold sweat behind Jiang Lin had wet his clothes


    In the mirror, Jiang Lin''s makeup that he managed to make up last night was washed off. Jiang Lin opened the quilt again and looked at his clothes. Only then did he realize that he had only one pair of underpants... Eight abdominal muscles, but his abdominal muscles, which had been nine to one, were exposed outside


    I touched my throat and couldn''t hide the black ribbon collar used to hide the Adam''s apple


    "NAH... Younger martial brother Jiang." Lin Qingwan slapped Jiang on the pillow. "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Elder martial sister, I think I can explain."


    Lin Qingwan picked up her sleeves and gently wiped the cold sweat on Jiang Lin''s head: "well, it can be explained. However, according to the door rules, she stole the dragon vein and deceived her fellow disciples. Elder martial sister has prepared something for you."


    The girl''s eyes gently motioned to the ground.


    In front of the bed, I don''t know when there is an extra washboard.


    ......


    "Beast! Beast! Hentai!¡±


    In the room of an inn, after a girl adjusted her breath, healed her injury and vomited a deep breath of turbid air, she held the pillow in her arms, raised her small fist and kept smashing it on the pillow


    "Well, well, isn''t it just being kissed? A girl''s family, sooner or later. "


    In the girl''s body, a royal sister voice spread to the girl''s mind.


    "What is'' no '', master Jianling, that''s the beginning of Sydney... The beginning... Alas! it ticks me off! What Sun Moon cult only attacks the heart and does not kill people? There is also a difference between people in the demon cult. He is greedy for my body! He is cheap! "


    The girl named Xiao Xueli became more and more angry and continued to vent with her pillow.


    "Well, well, he insulted you last night, so we should turn this insult into a driving force! He is also a sword repairman. Ask the sword to him and cut off his head! "


    "Ah... Elder..... Did you kill someone too much, and you promised them to ask for a request. After all, they saved... Saved me..."


    "Cluck cluck... It seems that our little girl''s spring heart is overflowing."


    "Senior!!!"


    "Well, well, it must be necessary to teach that guy a lesson. If it''s not good, beat him up."


    "Yes!" The girl clenched her little fist, "you must beat him hard!"


    "Ah, actually, Sydney, that man is actually very good. Although we really want revenge, we can''t abandon some other things. Sydney, you really don''t treat him..."


    "No, sir, I appreciate his sacrifice to save me, but I also hate his rudeness to me. Now revenge for the sect is my only wish. Hard practice is all I have. I have no intention of these children and women."


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being my disciple. This time, zongmen Dabi, the secret place, when you find my essence, that''s the beginning of our real revenge."


    "Yes! Master! "

 Chapter 15

    In the inn, the sun slowly spilled into the windowsill. Jiang Lin, wearing a pair of underpants, looked at the washboard on the ground. He felt very complicated


    [kneeling washboard] it is indeed the clan rule of Longmen sect. It is said that this rule was once the founder of Longmen sect. Because he drank flower wine outside, his Taoist partners found it.


    The problem is that I found that the ancestor has not admitted it. The founder said that he was studying a foreign language outside.


    As a result, the founder of Longmen sect knelt on the washboard for three months.


    After that, "kneeling on the washboard" became a necessary penalty for cheating fellow disciples.


    Regardless of the seriousness of the matter, kneel first and then discuss other crimes.


    Later, it also became a necessary prop for some Taoists with special hobbies.


    Looking at Jiang Lin staring at the washboard, Lin Qingwan "hum" turned her head and asked coldly, "since you don''t want to kneel, lick my feet."


    In front of Jiang Lin, there was a beautiful woman with long legs and blue gauze skirt.


    "Elder martial sister... You!"


    Jiang Lin''s face turns red. It''s not bragging. Jiang Lin can lick her long legs and break them!


    When Jiang Lin was "very reluctant" to approach Lin Qingwan, Lin Qingwan blushed and took back her long legs.


    "Forget it... Come on, what did you do last night?"


    "Hmm???"


    This question is wrong. Shouldn''t elder martial sister ask me why I stole the dragon vein, why I betrayed the sect, and how to fake death for three times? Why did elder martial sister ask me where I went last night? How important is this?


    "Why, don''t you dare say? Where did you sneak away last night? "


    After turning her head, Lin Qingwan stared at Jiang Lin with beautiful eyes. Her fierce appearance was a little more playful and lovely than the usual cold senior sister.


    "Last night... I went for a walk." Jiang Lin said truthfully.


    "Walking?" Lin Qingwan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Kill me! you ''re right! This is definitely killing!


    Although I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels his intention to kill without concealing it in Su Yan''s still so beautiful senior sister


    "Jiang Lin, did you do anything else after you went for a walk?"


    "Other things? Oh, yes. While eating steamed bread, I accidentally met several people chasing a woman on the way. Younger martial brother, I happened to pass by and saved a wave. "


    "What about after saving?"


    "After the rescue? I''ll come back after saving it. " Jiang Lin looked at Lin Qingwan with an "ignorant face".


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qingwan stood up, his chest undulating violently, and he looked very angry.


    "Won''t you tell me the truth?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin was really confused. What he said was the truth. He just skimmed over some unnecessary things, but those things are not related to elder martial sister Lin.


    "Elder martial sister, I think there is a misunderstanding between us?"


    After all, Jiang Lin quickly stood up from the washboard and stepped back.


    "Dong!"


    There is no way back. Jiang Lin clings to the door. Lin Qingwan directly gives Jiang Lin a wall thump.


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has been knocked by a girl.


    It feels


    It seems strange.


    "Walking? Then why do you smell like other women! What did you do with her?! Is it so difficult to tell me the truth? "


    "The smell of other women?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned at first. Then he remembered that he had been lying in Xiao Xueli''s arms last night and had been held by her for a long time. Then he incarnated as the Lord of the river and crazy used Q skills to him, which caught the fragrance of her body.


    But why does elder martial sister care about this?


    Do you?


    Suddenly Jiang Lin had a bold idea.


    Looking at Lin Qingwan, Jiang Lin suddenly straightened up. The straightened waist instantly narrowed the distance between them. If Lin Qingwan hadn''t stepped back quickly, they would have been close together.


    "Jiang Lin... You... What are you..."


    "Elder martial sister, are you......" Jiang Linyang raised his bangs in front of his forehead and approached step by step.


    "No, this is an inn."


    "What happened to the inn?"


    "I''m your elder martial sister, we..."


    "What about elder martial sister?"


    Flutter


    Lin Qingwan accidentally touched the edge of the bed with her white heel and fell back on the bed:


    "Jiang Lin... No... I''m not ready. At least wait for me to take a bath..."


    "Elder martial sister, do you know Xiao Sydney?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qingwan, holding her hands in front of her chest, was stunned.


    "Isn''t it? But don''t worry, elder martial sister. Miss Xiao is all right. I didn''t do anything to her, but I was lying in her arms and was contaminated with the smell of spices. Is she all right? If elder martial sister wants to find... "


    Shua


    Before Jiang Lin finished, a sword light passed by Jiang Lin''s ear in front of his forehead. Several hairs fell quietly. With a bang, the wooden table in the room turned into powder


    Jiang Lin quickly stepped back.


    "Sure enough! You really had an affair with her last night! Still lying in someone else''s arms? "


    Get up from the bed and hold the sword in front. Lin Qingwan approaches step by step. Because the sound in the room is too loud, Jiang Lin has heard a disciple of Longmen sect coming to the third floor.


    There were elder martial sisters in front and those pit fathers of Longmen sect in the back. Just when Jiang Lin had planned to give up resistance and use another resurrection coin, the voice of the system sounded again * # (vulgar language).


    [Ding...]


    ¡¾ detection ¡¿ the anger value of the protagonist Lin Qingwan soared wildly. Congratulations to the host on completing the achievement of "I just want to annoy you (primary)". The bad reputation is worth 2000 points.


    [Ding...]


    [congratulations, the host''s bad reputation has reached 10000 points, the task program has been upgraded, the tasks will be richer and the rewards will be richer. Please make persistent efforts.]


    [Ding...]


    [when the host''s bad name value reaches 10000 points, the bad name value store will be opened, and the lottery function will be opened, and the host can go to watch it independently.]


    [Ding...]


    [task trigger: the protagonist Lin Qingwan is extremely unstable. This is the best opportunity.]


    [choose: 1. Take off your clothes, hold Lin Qingwan as the leader of the river, and use crazy Ping a against him in front of the disciples of Longmen sect to humiliate Longmen sect! 2. Use the "spring water without trace" provided by the system, and this medicine can...]


    "Beast! Do you still have integrity in the system? "


    Jiang Lin cursed in his heart.


    [return to host: equal relationship between system integrity and host.]


    ¡°......¡±


    [Select countdown start, 3... 2......]


    "Bang!"


    At the last second of the countdown, the door was directly broken. Worried about Lin Qingwan and the Longmen sect disciples comforted by Jiang Xin, they rushed in together.


    And just as they rushed in, they saw a scene they couldn''t forget in their life

 Chapter 16

    Xuanwu city "a little sweet" teahouse


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Oh, that''s what happened at the inn called ''this is not a black shop''."


    "Oh... I heard. I didn''t expect that Jiang Lin didn''t die!"


    "Not only didn''t he die, I heard my eldest nephew and his wife''s close boyfriend''s girlfriend say, but Lin Xianzi had a fight with Jiang Lin in the inn. Guess what? When the disciples of Longmen sect burst out at the noise! That Jianglin... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "


    "Oh, what is it, you say!"


    "He even kissed Lin Xianzi naked!"


    "What?! How dare the licentious thief be so presumptuous! "


    "Who knows, now the monks of Longmen sect and Xuanwu city are chasing after them."


    .......


    Drunken Xianju in Xuanwu city is the biggest happy place in Xuanwu city. It is known as the Royal uncle club. Generally, business is the most prosperous at night.


    In the early morning, a man hurried into the drunken fairy house.


    "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Big things are bad, big things are bad! "


    A man shouted and pushed the door out, causing a scream in the room.


    "What are you shouting? What''s so flustered! Don''t you see I''m learning Xuanwu City dialect? "


    On such a big double bed, the man got up, and the drunk Xianju woman directly covered her face and pulled up the quilt.


    "Brother Hao! It''s OK to learn dialect another day, but fairy Lin of Longmen sect... She...... "


    "Fairy Lin?! How is she? "


    "She was forcibly kissed!"


    "What!"


    .......


    In Xuanwu City Confucian school, an old teacher stepped onto the podium, looked at the headline of today''s Xuanwu City daily and said earnestly:


    "Recently, there are perverts in Xuanwu city. Girls should pay attention to protecting themselves. Those who have objects should look after their little girlfriend. Well, now let''s start class."


    .......


    On the street of Xuanwu City, a little girl wanted to eat sugar gourd, but she didn''t buy it. She sat on the ground crying.


    "Cry, cry, have long worm teeth, and want to eat sugar. If you cry again, that pervert called Jiang Lin likes crying ghosts best!"


    As soon as the girl''s mother finished her words, the little girl''s crying stopped suddenly, and her fat little face turned red.


    .......


    In the "this restaurant is very affordable" restaurant in Xuanwu City, a "woman" ordered some small dishes and filled them with sharp rice. She was in a good mood to eat lunch.


    Because the girl is really pure and lovely, every time she puts rice into her mouth, it looks funny and moving. Many people in the restaurant secretly look at her.


    Soon, a man wearing white clothes, a jade pendant on his waist and a landscape painting fan came forward and sat opposite the "woman".


    "Cough..." the man cleared his throat, drew a fan, and raised a handful of bangs. "The girl eats alone?"


    The girl didn''t answer and still buried herself in eating.


    "Well, you need to be careful. There are flower pickers in the city recently, named Jiang Lin. if you don''t mind, I''m not Zhu liuzongye Liangchen. I''d like to travel with you..."


    "Shua", before ye Liangchen finished, the girl stood up, picked up her handkerchief and touched her mouth.


    "Gu..."


    "Bang!"


    Still, before she finished, the woman handed out her fist. Ye Liangchen flew out of the inn. Ye Liangchen covered his chest to get up, but his breath was short and he carried it directly.


    "I''m a man! Pure men! "


    "Woman" said in a rough voice. With her head raised, she dropped a piece of silver on the small second-hand and turned away.


    .......


    In the boudoir of the master of Xuanwu City, a girl wearing a black skirt but with snow like skin is looking at today''s Xuanwu City daily. Another girl with eyebrow makeup is looking at the beautiful woman around her nervously.


    "Yuni, listen to me. There must be some misunderstanding about this. Although Xiaojiang is vigorous, he can''t be naked..."


    "Of course there is a misunderstanding!" Ginger fish mud stood up, and the black Benming sword flew from the girl''s eyebrows and landed on the girl''s hand.


    "Yuni, calm down, calm down. Xiaojianglin must not be such a person." When the girl wanted to defend the sword, Luo Qinshang, the master of Xuanwu City, quickly hugged the girl''s slender willow waist.


    "Nonsense, my Jiang Lin is definitely not such a person. Even if Lin Qingwan seduces my Jiang Lin, he can''t get slander! My little Lin must be very sad! I want to see if Longmen sect can stand my sword! "


    "Ha? Seduce? Slander? "


    Looking at the Xuanwu City Daily that fell on the ground, it was written in black and white that Jiang Lin defiled the fairy Lin Qingwan, the eldest martial sister of Longmen sect. How could she turn the other way in the eyes of this girl?


    "Isn''t it? Qin Shang, let go of me! "


    "No! Fish mud, put down your sword first. Let''s calm down! " Luo Qinshang wanted to cry. "I will find out that Jiang Lin is innocent, but if you go out, your identity will be exposed and you will be surrounded and suppressed by all the old people. When the momentum is big, Xiao Lin will also be affected."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but."


    Watching the girl in her arms soften a little, Luo Qinshang held the slender hand of ginger fish mud, turned to ginger fish mud, and looked at each other with two beautiful eyes: "trust me! I will not let Xiao Lin suffer any harm. "


    Ginger fish mud looked straight into Luo Qinshang''s eyes, while Luo Qinshang was full of sincerity.


    "Qin Shang, tell me the truth."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you like Xiao Lin too?!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    .......


    "Sydney, after we buy the things we need to go to the secret place this time, try not to go out."


    On the busy streets of Xuanwu City, a woman with a curtain fence and wearing a big robe covered her graceful figure, and a voice spread into the girl''s divine consciousness.


    "Sister Jianling is worried about the flower picking thief named Jiang Lin?!"


    "I''m really worried. It''s said that Lin Qingwan of Longmen sect has reached Longmen territory, and she has been despised. Although you are gifted and born with supreme bones, you''re not in a high state now, so you should be careful for the time being.


    But you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the other party doesn''t enter Yupu territory, the flower picker just dares to come! Sister Jianling, I can break his three legs! "


    "Well, Sydney is not afraid of anything as long as sister Jianling is here! As long as he dares to come, Sydney will just kill in his name! "


    ......


    "Ha... Yawn..."


    "Brother Jiang, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just cold." Jiang Lin touched his nose and looked at the room and copied his skirt. "By the way, what did you just say?"


    "Oh, brother Jiang, congratulations." With that, Fang copied his skirt and stood up with Xuanwu City daily as a boxing gift.


    "Congratulations?! I like being a father! "


    "Be a father? I don''t know how to copy skirts, but brother Jiang! You are famous! "

 Chapter 17

    "Famous?!"


    Listening to Fang''s words, Jiang Lin''s heart clicked.


    [surprised! Why does the sow in Xuanwu City scream in the middle of the night and why does the 80 year old aunt look red? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality! Next, let''s take you to today''s headlines - Fairy Qingwan of Longmen sect was killed by the evil cult flower picker and lost her innocence...]


    Seizing the Xuanwu City daily in the hands of the house and skirt, looking at the headlines in the newspaper, Jiang Lin was almost offended by an old blood and his head was in a trance.


    Just a short time ago, the system told Jiang Lin that he had completed the achievement of "villains in the whole city". Jiang Lin really wondered. Unexpectedly, it was because of this!


    "Congratulations, brother Jiang! I knew brother Jiang''s women''s clothes entered Longmen sect. It must be a big picture! Unexpectedly, brother Jiang went against fairy Lin Qingwan and killed his heart without killing. Brother Jiang played with fairy Lin in the palm of his hand this time. It is estimated that the fairy Lin''s heart must be damaged! Brother Jiang''s mission of [destroying the sect ratio] is sure to rank among the top ten! "


    "No! This is slander! This is a rumor! Who wrote this report? I''ll send them a lawyer''s letter! "


    Jiang Lin angrily patted the table, stood up, closed his eyes, raised his head, and silently shed two lines of tears in Jiang Lin''s heart


    "Brother Jiang... What is a lawyer''s letter? Is lawyer a profession? What''s your job? Which one is that? Is it contained? "


    "Brother Fang, please stop telling jokes. I''m very pure."


    "Hmm???"


    "Forget it... Brother Fang, I want to be quiet. Can brother Fang go out first? I Jiang will bear in mind brother Fang''s rescue here. I will give brother Fang a share of this task reward. "


    "Oh... We can steal the friendship of our belly pockets together. We don''t share anything. I''m really surprised. But since brother Jiang insists on it, I''m not polite," Fang Chaoqun patted Jiang Lin on the back. "Then brother Jiang will think of Jingjing girl first. I believe that brother Jiang can think of Jingjing girl so much. Jingjing girl must be as beautiful as heaven. I won''t disturb brother Jiang."


    Fang Chaoqun put a roast chicken on the table and walked out with a smile.


    Sitting back in his seat, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply.


    Just this morning, when the system task came out, Jiang Lin decisively chose option 1. At the moment when the disciples of Longmen sect rushed in, Jiang Lin immediately burst into clothes and threw himself at Lin Qingwan naked in his underpants.


    In fact, Jiang Lin was ready to be stabbed by elder martial sister Lin.


    Jiang Lin thought that as long as the elder martial sister''s long sword pierced his heart, he approached along the elder martial sister''s long sword, then held elder martial sister Lin''s cheek in front of the disciples of Longmen sect, played the image of a man who died for love, and kissed elder martial sister a few more times before he died.


    Then I''ll rise a little further.


    But when the sword raised by elder martial sister was less than 0.01 cm from Jiang Lin''s heart, Jiang Lin didn''t expect elder martial sister Lin to put down her long sword!


    At that time, when Jiang Lin jumped on the elder martial sister and hugged her smoothly, Jiang Lin was stunned. Even Jiang Lin felt that the elder martial sister''s heartbeat in his arms seemed to be accelerating?!


    When the disciples of Longmen sect saw their elder sister Gao Leng holding together, they dared not come forward.


    Jiang Lin thinks they must think they kidnapped Lin Qingwan, so they dare not act rashly. In fact, Lin Qingwan''s shy face left everyone in place.


    Although almost everyone was confused at that time, Jiang Lin couldn''t think too much at that time. Jiang Lin quickly turned into the Lord of the river, full of attack speed clothes, and frantically leveled her a.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was waiting for elder martial sister to kill herself, but she stayed where she was, just like a steam girl. What can I do? Jiang Lin jumped out of the window and left after saying sorry


    After that, the disciples of Longmen sect who had come back to God chased Jiang Lin out. Jiang Lin met the Fang jiskirt who was chatting up other junior sisters of Longmen sect. Finally, the Fang jiskirt pulled Jiang Lin into the shabby courtyard.


    This is the truth of the matter. You said you could be frivolous, but why did you lose your innocence?!


    Jiang Lin has thought of his current situation.


    Although Longmen Wutong can not be regarded as the first class gate in Wutong Prefecture, it is definitely a middle and upper level. Especially when Lin Shi Jie''s grade is below twenty, she has already been among the youngest generation of Longmen.


    In Wutong Wutong''s latest "billboard", Lin Shijie has already been ranked eighth. Besides, the appearance of sister Lin is beyond count ten.


    It can be said that Jiang Lin felt that as long as he ran to the street and shouted "I''m Jiang Lin, if it''s a brother, come and cut me", Jiang Lin will have many more half brothers


    What should we do now?


    Eating drumsticks and drinking tea, Jiang Lin thought about it and kept pacing in the room.


    It''s impossible to wash yourself white. You are a member of the demon sect. Who will believe in yourself.


    So, all I can do is


    Suddenly, a brilliant light flashed in Jiang Lin''s eyes!


    you ''re right! All I can do is die again!


    Although Indus Prefecture is the smallest state in nine continents, but there is not a single state in Wu Tong state, that is "the secret of the lost track".


    Although there are a lot of secret places in this world, there is only one secret place like "lost secret place".


    The mystery of the mystery appears once every ten years, and lasts for 1 months. The place where it appears is different. It is called mystery, but it is called the secret track. But the secret is always in the Wutong Prefecture.


    The lost secret place has rich products and abundant spiritual power. One day of cultivation is equal to ten days of cultivation. There is a rumor that the lost secret place is the main battlefield of ancient gods and powers. Because the war is too fierce, a large area of land is divided from the world and becomes a secret place.


    So if you have a good chance, that is to say, if you have European descent, it is possible to pick up any SSR weapons. However, the durability of these equipment is basically gone. Generally, they can only be used as materials. Even if they are useful, they can hardly exert much power... After all, everyone is too strong in the ancient battlefield,


    As for the ownership of the lost track, the other doors of the continents naturally also concern, but the Wutong state site is small, but the strength is also moderate, and it is a matter of state face, so all the doors are twisted into a rope in the mystery.


    Moreover, Wutong''s products are rich, but they are not so high as the sky. So other continents are not able to pick up a single secret and a whole gate of the Wutong state. Besides, other state gates have their own thoughts. It is impossible for us to be like the parasol state for the secret situation, or for the dignity of a whole state. So the secret track is always held by Wutong Prefecture.


    Every two months before the appearance of the lost secret place, there will be signs to determine the location of the lost secret place, and the sect gate nearest to the lost secret place can preside over the lost secret place.


    Monks above the cave state and below the jade Pu state can go, but not everyone can enter.


    People who are excluded from the secret place will almost never enter again.


    As for the standard of this "predestined person", no one is clear. For example, a large gate of Yuanying territory wants to travel into the lost secret territory, but it is excluded. Even if some can enter... After entering, the realm will be overwhelmed by the cave territory.


    And even if you are a "predestined person", you can never enter the lost secret place more than three times.


    However, every ten years, the mystery has become a great occasion for young people in Wutong Prefecture, and every temple that holds the secret track is lucky.


    Each person collects 3 Chinese products, but Lingshi is the second ticket. It is the secret world of Wutong Prefecture, which is like the world cup of the earth. It has brought about the vigorous development of tourism near Zong men and brought long-term benefits.


    Even some small zongmen have directly turned into tourist attractions after holding a "zongmen competition". It''s a pleasure to collect tickets and sell surrounding products.


    So!


    Jiang Lin has decided! I want to die before the Junjie of all the Wutong states.


    you ''re right! I want to die in front of everyone. The worse I die, the better!


    When all the Wutong people knew they were dead, could they not find a "dead man" problem?


    "What a genius I am!"


    Jiang Lin clapped his hand and made a decision. As for elder martial sister Lin''s heart knot... The future will be long. We''ll find a way then.


    After finding a solution to the problem, Jiang Lin felt relieved and could concentrate on what his system gave him.


    When I was eight years old, I came to this world wearing meat. Then I was picked up by my master and became a member of the demon sect.


    A year ago, the system suddenly woke up, and now it has done large and small tasks. With some recent achievements, it has a reputation of 13000.


    Then there are three bottles of forged body fluid, and finally add the fist score given by the achievement of "public enemy of the whole city" - return my drift fist.


    Seriously, but when the system gave Jiang Lin this fist manual, Jiang Lin was defeated


    Internal illumination and self observation.


    Close your eyes and open the system mall. There are all kinds of martial arts scripts in it.


    There are Taijiquan, seven injuries boxing, Tianma meteor boxing, Lushan shenglongba and so on... It''s like a picture book


    Among them, the logo cover of "return my drift fist" has been lit up, which should indicate that you have got it.


    The grades are n, R, Sr and SSR... While Taijiquan is SSR, and the price is naturally very moving... As long as 999999 bad name value


    There are more sword spectrums, including six pulse divine sword, jade girl sword technique, Dugu Jiujian, star burst abandoned healing chop and Yizhi Taidao


    In fact, the rating of the whole store is divided into four levels: n, R, Sr and SSR.


    In addition to boxing and sword spectrum, there are also some skill scripts. When Jiang Lin saw the "flaming fire and red lotus", he took a breath and couldn''t help lamenting the horror.


    In addition to the secret script, there are many weapons, from the peerless good sword to the broken joy of fire to the sad death of ice.


    Not only that, Jiang Lin also saw the cadre general Mo Xie, the sword of the oath of victory and the gun running through the dead Xiang. As for the last obedient sword that flashed to Jiang Lin''s blind eyes, it clearly wrote the logo of "only winning by lucky draw"


    As for the grade of Guali sword, it is marked with "???" Symbols for.


    In addition to these secret weapons, the mall also sells some materials, medicines and daily necessities, but the prices are not low. What Jiang Lin sees is forged body fluid - 500 bad reputation is worth a bottle, buy ten bottles and get one free


    When he left the mall, Jiang Lin thought that his reputation of 13000 was worth a lot, but he didn''t expect it to be so dull.


    On the lucky draw system of the system, the lucky draw page needs a draw, which reminds Jiang Lin of a game produced by dog Yi in his previous life


    A thousand bad names are worth pumping once, and one for ten consecutive times. There is a probability of up every day. For example, today, if you leave the sword, you will have a probability of up.


    Although the words "good away from the sword" are very attractive, Jiang Lin just took a look.


    Did those card pools not pit themselves enough? Would you believe this? Dog planning!


    So, without hesitation, Jiang Lin turned to leave.


    After a few breaths


    A rune representing ten consecutive strokes fell into the stove.


    "Q, Q ox muscle..."


    With the familiar sound, eleven flashes of light came out of the stove


    A moment later, in Jiang Lin''s backpack, there were five bottles of forged body fluid, three kilograms of five colored earth, two reduced inch symbols and a bottle of fairy sword maintenance liquid


    Finally, Jiang Lin didn''t believe in evil. He thought about taking out a miracle, drew three five pointed stars, and forged three more body fluids


    Since then, Jiang Lin''s reputation and value have all been forgotten


    Back to reality, he took out more than ten bottles of forged body fluid and three kilograms of soil and put them on the table. Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face.


    What the hell is the five colored earth! Do you want to burn your own ceramics? And the store is only 300. The reputation is worth a kilo! Ten catties for one catty... I''m losing my blood!


    Then look at the forged body fluid on the table (it can exercise the martial arts man''s physique).


    The problem is sword repair!


    "Or you can have a sabre weekend?"


    At least we can''t waste it. Although we cultivate ourselves to the rear, the Wufu''s true Qi and internal spiritual power will collide. We can''t be a pure Wufu like Chen Jia, but we can strengthen our body and kidney anyway!


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Lin thinks it is feasible. Then ask Chen Jiawu how to practice.


    "Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang! "


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to deceive Chen Jia to teach his martial arts cultivation methods, the sound of Fang copying skirts sounded at the door.


    Once the long sleeves were wiped, all the items on the table were included in the item column of the system, and Jiang Lin opened the door.


    "Brother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t think about your sister-in-law. Xuanwu city just sent a notice. The qualification test time for entering the lost secret place is mentioned this afternoon. Let''s go to the test quickly! No accident, the qualified person will enter the lost secret place tomorrow! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of 588 Book coins (?) ¨­ ? ¨­)?~~~ Happy New Year ~ ~]

 Chapter 18

    "Hahaha, brother Hao, I heard that you found the heavenly mirror in a cave. We really admire it."


    "Ah... What is the Tongtian mirror? If Lin Xianzi wants to, I''m willing to give it to Lin Xianzi to dress up and thrush!"


    "Brother Hao is worthy of being the senior brother of Zong haozong. He is really rich and powerful!"


    "It''s a pity that fairy Lin was frivolous by the river. This time, I don''t know whether fairy Lin''s Taoist heart will be affected and whether she will participate."


    "Hum! Don''t mention the flower picker! As long as the flower picker comes! I Zhao Hao must let him taste the unique skill of Zonghao sect! Hao pointed! "


    ......


    "Is it ye Liangchen, senior brother Ye of the non Zhuliu sect?"


    "It''s me, I am!"


    The man named ye Liangchen opened the fan with a "pop" and raised a few bangs again


    "Elder martial brother ye, we are from Xuanwu City daily. I heard that you are participating in zongmen Dabi for the first time. Are you confident that you can pass the test of the lost secret place?"


    "Hahaha, joke! I ye Liangchen was afraid of who! I am invincible! Invincible is me! "


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial brother Ye. You really show your arrogance. However, it''s said that elder martial brother Ye was beaten on the ground by a woman. Is it true? Can you tell us the details? "


    ¡°.......¡±


    ......


    "Falling fairy, it is said that your sect and falling flower sect are all female disciples, and just this morning, Lin fairy of Longmen sect was humiliated by traitor Jiang Lin. are you worried..."


    "Don''t worry." The woman whose full name is Luo Caiye said calmly, "if the flower picker named Jiang Lin dares to attack my younger martial sisters! We must ask him to come in upright and walk sideways! "


    ......


    "What about the flower picker named Jiang Lin? Didn''t he come? "


    "That guy dares to come! I must avenge Lin Xianzi! Guard the right path! "


    "No! Allow me! Such people will only harm more girls in the world! I''ll raise his ashes! "


    "Taoist brother, you seem very angry with the flower picker Jiang Lin."


    "Sue me! It''s more than big! I haven''t spoken to fairy Mingming Lin, but he is... Ah... Angry! "


    "Kill the river flower picker!"


    "Yes! Everyone gets to kill him! "


    "Kill Jiang Lin!"


    "Kill Jiang Lin!"


    Ruo Wan young friars above the cave, who first participated in the zongmen competition and arrived in Xuanwu city in time were assigned to several venues to participate in the qualification test, while nearly 10000 friars gathered in Xuanwu city square.


    There are many discussions on the huge square, including all kinds of business boasting and comparison, such as realm and which fairy I have seen.


    Of course, the biggest topic is that Lin Qingwan fairy of Longmen sect is despised by Jiang Lin in public, and whether Jiang Lin, a flower picker, will mix in the wild cultivation to participate in the lost track secret land.


    Unknowingly, I don''t know who brought up the rhythm. They all said they wanted to kill Jiang Lin, the flower picker, and even shouted gradually. Wave after wave, first a small group of people shouted, and then one by one.


    Some people didn''t know what was going on, but the people around shouted. They didn''t shout. It seemed that they didn''t fit in with the crowd, so they shouted, and finally almost the whole square shouted.


    The nuns, who lived in different sects but had a good relationship and were whispering, were startled.


    While these people shouted for a while, I don''t know who said "Longmen sect is here".


    For a moment, the whole square was silent.


    After stopping, the friars of Longmen sect arrived with their swords and landed in the huge square. The first slender woman in a gauze dress did not land, but hovered in the air.


    The woman hovering the imperial sword has long hair and waist, a layer of thin silk gauze like a clear fog cage, and a golden belt around her waist. She is noble and slim, and her Qi is like orchid.


    In front of his neck lies a gold wire psychic gem, which adds a sense of elegance. Beside his ear, there are a pair of Silver Butterfly Earrings. He uses a silver hairpin to hold the black hair, which is coiled into a delicate willow leaf hairpin, and then pinches a magnolia to fasten it, which looks fresh, beautiful and elegant.


    "Ah... My eyes..."


    Many monks secretly raised their heads and looked up at the bottom of their skirts. As a result, they didn''t see anything... Instead, they were hurt by the sword gas


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Lin Qingwan of Longmen sect. I''m afraid my story has spread all over the city. I don''t want to say anything more. Thank you for your kindness, but Jiang Lin is my... Disciple of Longmen sect! Only I can do it! Therefore, please don''t interfere in my family''s affairs, and please advertise it. "


    The girl''s sweet voice spread through the Xuanwu city square through her spiritual power.


    In a word, accompanied by the teacher led by Longmen Zong, the girl fell to the ground.


    "Fairy Lin, I heard that your traitor Jiang Lin has captured your innocence. Is this really true?"


    Lin Qingwan has just landed, and the NC News Department of Xuanwu City, Penguin Department of Xuanwu City, Jiulang news department and other departments have gathered together.


    The Wutong city is famous for news and news. The daily newspapers and various ranking of Wutong Prefecture are from the city of Xuanwu.


    Listening to the reporter''s question, Lin Qingwan, with a pretty face and a little red, just wanted to answer. As a result, the female leader of yuanyingjing, who led the team, pulled the girl behind her, cleared her throat and said sternly:


    "Rumors! It''s all rumors! Jiang Lin''s traitor did not die, and he did appear in the inn where Longmen sect is located, but my sect is Qingwan and innocent! Who is the rumor?! I''ll break his brain! "


    "Eh? Is that really the case? But senior, I heard that Jiang Lin''s women''s clothes are in bed with elder martial sister Lin. this matter... "


    "It''s also a rumor! Qingwan lived with me all the time last night. How could he be taken advantage of by that fellow Jiang Lin? "


    "Senior, our NC news department pays most attention to seeking truth from facts. Someone in the inn saw Jiang Lin kiss fairy Lin with his own eyes!"


    "Ridiculous! When Qingwan was fighting with the traitor, she thought of her fellow disciples and was attacked secretly. She was accidentally touched by the traitor''s arm on her cheek, but it was just a moment. It is said that she was holding a crazy kiss in the city! It''s sheer nonsense! "


    "Elder..."


    "Elder..."


    Every news department in Xuanwu City attacked madly and asked questions. It was bound to dig out some strong materials. However, the old woman who looked young but actually was over a hundred years old was too tight lipped. Moreover, every word the female elder led by Longmen sect said spread all over the square with spiritual power, and there was no way to add too much oil and vinegar afterwards, After all, 10000 people are listening here.


    Finally, a monk in the cave in the penguin viewing Department couldn''t help but ask directly:


    "Senior, I heard that fairy Lin was hurt by love. She was sad and her state of mind was damaged. Her state of mind fell straight! Is it true? "

 Chapter 19

    "Senior, I heard that fairy Lin was hurt by love. She was sad and her state of mind was damaged. Her state of mind fell straight! Is it true? "


    Similarly, when the penguin watched the news department, the friar amplified with spiritual power and asked questions all over the square.


    For a time, the square with nearly 10000 people was silent at first, although a burst of whispers broke out soon, and there were many angry voices at the same time.


    "Hero sad beauty pass since ancient times"


    This is especially true for monks. EQ is difficult to heal. If Lin Qingwan really fell straight, even if it was not caused by emotional injury, these people can still guess and write freely. Sometimes, even if not, it is estimated that some people will think it is.


    The problem is that other religious sects can''t do anything about these people. If they fight against them because of some public opinion, it''s not real?


    "Boy! Why did my elder martial sister tell you? "


    "Before, we had to be patient in every way. Now you can advance an inch. What''s your business about my elder martial sister?"


    "Do you have any morality in the news department?"


    "Yes! Where''s your elder! Now gossip journalists are so straightforward and arrogant! "


    "Support Lin Xianzi!"


    "Make an apology!"


    "Yes! Make an apology! "


    For a time, many people in the square defended Lin Qingwan against injustice, but Lin Qingwan still stood with his sword, and his indifferent face did not fluctuate at all.


    Look at the female elder of Longmen sect. When you look carefully, you can find that there is a smile on her mouth.


    What is news? Real news is seeking truth from facts. What is gossip? That is to add fuel and vinegar on the basis of news, but news gossip has me in you and you in me.


    The Longmen patriarch is aware of the importance of gossip and even knows that his disciple, who is equally important in both strength and beauty, is known as Wutong Prefecture.


    If this person doesn''t ask, won''t anyone ask in the future? There must be. And even if you don''t ask, don''t you doubt that "Lin Qingwan is hurt by Jiang Linqing" in the hearts of others? I''m sure I''ll doubt it.


    In that case, take the initiative to find out! Put the person who asks this question in his own hands! Control the news yourself!


    This is just like what Jiang Lin said to himself at that time. News gossip is a great knowledge.


    It''s really very important to confuse the public. It''s a pity that the intelligent disciple is a member of the demon sect.


    What a pity.


    Looking at the friar who spent 5 middle grade spirit stones looking for penguins, that is, his own drag~~~~


    "This little brother, it was you who questioned. Do you have a spirit measuring stone?"


    "Of course!" The man looked "serious" and took out a green stone, "this stone can test any realm under Yupu. Please also ask fairy Lin to measure it with this stone tablet!"


    "Good! That''s it! " The female elder "solemnly" promised that in fact, this stone tablet has been tampered with. At that time, even if it is a full attack in the cave territory, it will show the Longmen territory


    The female elder speaks with the heart lake:


    [Qingwan, don''t worry. You can use this sword casually. It''s no problem. Elder, I''ve already done something with it.]


    Hearing the voice of the female elder, the girls around him were stunned at first, and then shook their heads with a smile. Although the rising corners of their mouths were no more than 5 ¡ã, those lucky enough to see ah Wei buried at random.


    Looking at Lin Qingwan''s relaxed expression, the female elder was also relieved. She was really afraid that the little girl was too brainless to cheat.


    She patted Lin Qingwan, and the female elder said loudly:


    "Qingwan, some people question your realm. Please use your sword."


    Lin Qingwan nodded. He saw that the brother of the news agency threw the spirit measuring stone high into the air.


    Lin Qingwan holds a long green sword and waves it gently with a slender hand, raising a faint fragrance and breeze.


    Bang!


    A sword light flashed, and the spirit measuring stone was directly turned into powder in the air. The clear sword meaning floated in the square.


    "Yuanying territory... A heavy building..."


    The sound floating from the spirit measuring stone spread all over the square.


    "What! Yuanyingjing is a tower! This... "


    "What is this? It''s a straight fall! It''s clearly a two-way helicopter! "


    "It seems that the rumors hurt by love are really false!"


    "Nonsense, it must be false! Goddess or goddess, how can you like others! "


    "Can the fairy Lin be able to enter the first five generations of the young generation in Wutong Prefecture?"


    "I''m sure that the next wave list will be renovated!"


    In an instant, there was a lot of noise in the square, and all the news monks were stunned.


    [how can it be yuanyingjing? Didn''t you arrange Longmen border? I won''t add money.]


    The female elder hurried to deliver a message to Tuoxin lake.


    [I''m also a hen. I really set it up in Longmen...]


    [didn''t you arrange it?]


    [of course not. The fake spirit stone in Yuanying territory is very expensive. I''m not willing to give it up yet.]


    [that means...]


    The female elder looked at the beautiful woman who had already received the sword, but the sword meaning was still Ling ran and her face was still indifferent.


    It can only be said that it is a natural saint! How terrible!


    ......


    "Sister Jianling, sister Lin......"


    Also at the foot of the square, the woman with the curtain fence asked.


    "Under the age of 20, Yuanying territory is a big building. It''s a genius among geniuses. Fortunately, it''s not our enemy, and Sydney doesn''t have to lose. You''re born with the supreme bone. You''re only 16 years old and can''t be worse than her, but you should practice hard and don''t slack off."


    "Yes, sister Jianling!"


    ......


    In the pavilion above the Xuanwu city square, two women with unique demeanor stood together.


    "This is the fish mud. The fox spirit you said? Not surprisingly, ten people in the future will have a place for sister Lin. " The woman in the Palace Dress smiled and said, looking at the charming woman around her, she found that she had been looking at Lin Qingwan, "Hey, fish mud, did you listen to me? Fish mud! "


    For a long time, I saw ginger fish mud take back his sight, pat his chest and breathe a sigh of relief: "fortunately, his chest is not as big as me, his legs are as long as me, and they are not more beautiful than me. Sure enough, Xiaolin will still like me."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    On the other side of the square, Jiang Lin, who was covered with a mask, stood with Fang zhiskirt and felt the lingran sword meaning. Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face.


    "Brother Jiang... Why did Lin Xianzi break the mirror after you kissed Lin Xianzi wildly?" One side of the room copied the skirt and swallowed, "or brother Jiang will kiss me..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Jiang Lin pushed away the skirt of the house.


    Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Lin''s heart knot has been untied! And even break two boundaries!


    Originally, elder martial sister Lin broke the mirror. Jiang Lin should be happy. After all, elder martial sister Lin takes good care of herself and is a good girl.


    But... Why do my own eyes SIP with tears


    A few years later, I really won''t be ashes

 Chapter 20

    Early in the morning, I don''t know which Rooster announced the dawn.


    Without the noise of the city, without the exhaust of cars, the slightly wet air is very refreshing, and the dew on the grass beads is hanging without dripping.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Lin looked at the newspapers just bought from the newspaper boy, including the official daily of Xuanwu City, the penguin department and ng Department of Xuanwu city.


    In the newspaper, Lin Qingwan''s heroic posture of Yuanying''s sword is described.


    Some newspapers have even begun to speculate whether Lin Qingwan will be third or second in the next post wave list.


    After all, this is the second hundred years of Wutong Prefecture, the genius of the twenty who entered the first floor of the yuan baby''s border before the age of twenty.


    As for the first place in the post wave list... Seriously, Jiang Lin has only heard of it, but he has not seen it. Even if he has heard it, he just listens to the general rumors.


    For example: the first person in the Millennium (very talented!) An Neng argued that I was male and female (gender unknown), decisive in killing and cutting (extremely hated) and so on. Anyway, it''s cow X.


    Jiang Lin looked at the sunset in the sky with some melancholy.


    The system says that elder martial sister Lin will break the mirror in actual combat, then hate the demon cult, and finally kill herself n times and raise her ashes. What about now?


    Elder martial sister Lin untied her heart knot for no reason, and even broke two situations. According to reason, she has deviated from the systematic prediction, but why do she always feel insecure.


    Moreover, the prediction of the system is only predicted once. After that, it doesn''t matter. Even if the situation changes, the system will no longer have prediction tips. Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether the prediction still counts or not.


    "Forget it, anyway, come according to the original plan. Be safe. This time, we''ll end up in the lost place!"


    Yesterday, a total of more than 100000 monks participated in the qualification test, and a total of 5000 passed. Jiang Lin and Fang Qun passed. In another hour, it will be the opening of the lost secret place.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t have much hope for some specialties of the lost secret place. After all, elder martial sister Lin is the protagonist. Basically, all the treasures will be pasted on her. Just pick up the leakage on the roadside.


    In his spare time, Jiang Lin practiced "give me back drift boxing" in the courtyard according to the boxing manual, but he only practiced boxing. It''s not a real boxing practice. After all, he hasn''t even started his martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jiang, this fist fight looks very particular."


    Half an hour later, she walked out of the room.


    "Brother Fang can punch?"


    Jiang Lin put away his fist fight and looked at Fang jianskirt who had just got up. He was surprised. In his impression, Fang jianskirt was also a monk in the realm of the cave.


    "Hahaha, to be honest with brother Jiang, although my cultivation talent is not as good as brother Jiang and I have been stagnant in the cave for many years, I am also a martial artist in the four realms. I learned some boxing, but I can''t get used to hardship, so I gave up. Brother Jiang, I''ve never seen this boxing before. Do you have a name?"


    "Return my drift fist."


    "Ha?"


    "To be honest with brother Fang, this fist is called give back my drift fist, which was created by a talented man named Tang Bohu. It''s as fast as wind and lightning. Although it doesn''t hit people in the face, it also hits each other''s face. It also has the effects of beauty and detoxification."


    "... please forgive me for my stupidity. This fist... Has lethality?"


    "No..." Jiang Lin replied very simply. He didn''t know what to say when he went to the house to copy his skirt.


    But the fact is that "give back my drift fist" does not have any attack. The manual says "beauty, detoxification and beauty". If you reach the peak of practice, it also has the function of cosmetic surgery


    "There is such a fist in the world... Brother Jiang... Why do you practice it?"


    "Alas, there''s no pressure on me. I can''t get along at that time. It''s also good to open a beauty salon or something."


    "Beauty salon?"


    "Cough, a kind of store in our hometown. It''s getting late. Brother Fang, let''s go to Xuanwu square."


    "Sorry, brother Jiang, I''m afraid I can''t go with brother Jiang this time. My cousin is working as an undercover in a family door and provoking their relationship. "


    "Huh?"


    "Well, the eldest martial brother of that sect likes the third martial sister, but the third martial sister likes the second martial sister, the second martial sister likes the fourth martial brother, but the fourth martial brother likes the eldest martial brother. My cousin has played a very important role in it and made the third martial sister like my cousin."


    ¡°......¡±


    At that time, I will insert it as a cousin, take care of my cousin and disturb their hearts. Then my cousin and I will improve our performance, so brother Jiang, I''m very sorry. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Jiang Lin''s skull hurts.


    "In fact, I have my own things to do. Even if I enter the lost secret place, I have to say goodbye to brother Fang. It''s just the difference between being separated here or in Xuanwu city square. In that case, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Jiang, go slowly. I''ll introduce my sister to brother Jiang at that time."


    "No, no, no! I prefer pure love. Brother Fang, farewell! "


    Jiang linben ordered the flying sword to fly out from the center of his eyebrows. After the pocket sword became larger, Jiang Lin stepped on it and flew straight to Xuanwu square.


    In Xuanwu square, half of the qualified 5000 people have arrived, and the masked Jiang Lin is leaning against the wall.


    With the increasing number of people, Jiang Lin''s heart beats faster and faster. He always pays attention to the trend of Longmen sect so as to avoid at any time. Although he wears a fake face, his women''s clothes are recognized, not to mention elder martial sister Lin who has been in Yuanying territory.


    Before it was time, all the qualified people who were qualified to enter the lost and secret place came. Jiang Lin also saw the beautiful girl who was mixing in other houses to copy skirts and her cousin, that is, the beautiful girl who touched porcelain in the street.


    Even Jiang Lin saw Chen Jia who had been accosted all the time and then punched others to fly


    Longmen sect finally arrived. As soon as Lin Qingwan landed, he began to scan the crowd. Jiang Lin quickly turned his back. Fortunately, Lin Qingwan was soon entangled by some female fans.


    Just after it arrived, the female leader of Xuanwu city appeared on the tower wearing a veil.


    Although he could not see his face, his plump posture made all the male friars swallow their saliva, while the female friars looked down at themselves, resulting in low self-esteem


    "Welcome to the zongmen contest." A clear and pleasant voice like a silver bell spread all over the square, "I don''t say much. You should have got the life talisman yesterday. Finally, I hope you can find the treasure and return!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Everyone bowed and thanked.


    As soon as the words fell into the air, the door of the twisted secret land opened impressively, like a twisted space door.


    But just when everyone is going to fly to the twisted door, although the sound of the system will be late, it will never be absent

 Chapter 21

    [the name of the man in the previous chapter is wrong. I''m a little fascinated by Xiaoxing''s book... Thank you for your correction.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [choose!]


    [1. Rush to the tower, remove the veil of the Xuanwu City Master in public and kiss her, which will hurt the hearts of countless men who admire the Xuanwu city master. 2. Rush to everyone and provoke everyone! Let them lose face!]


    [if the host is not selected within three seconds, the system will randomly force the selection and select the countdown start...... 3........ 2...]


    In Jiang Lin''s heart, the sound of the system really rang.


    Different from before, although Jiang Lin''s heart is still running like thousands of grass and mud horses, but... If life is stronger than x, you can''t resist, then you can only accept it.


    But even so, Jiang Lin silently scolded in his heart: system! WDNMD£¡


    The first one is absolutely not optional. After all, I have been chased and killed by all kinds of young heroes for forcibly kissing elder martial sister Lin. if I defile the sixth ranked Xuanwu City Master in the beauty list in public.


    Not to mention those admirers, it is estimated that Xuanwu city will let itself have no return.


    So, only the second item!


    "Please enter the country!"


    "Wait!"


    At the command of the master of Xuanwu City, a loud baritone came out in the Xuanwu city square!


    One man jumped up with a sword, fell straight in front of the twisted door of the secret place, sat on the sword and hovered in the air. Jiang Lin took a sip of the wine gourd at his waist, threw the wine gourd into the crowd, raised the bangs in front of his forehead and burped.


    Jiang Lin''s natural and unrestrained, fresh and refined appearance made everyone ignorant for a few seconds.


    It''s so fake


    "Who are you? Which sect is so unruly! "


    "How dare you show your holiness in front of Zhao Hao!"


    "I ye Liangchen was the first to refuse!"


    "Why do you pretend to be x? Don''t think you''re great if you''re handsome! Is it as handsome as my senior brother? "


    "Come down! Have the ability to fight alone! "


    After being ignorant, there was a lot of noise on the field.


    And mixed in other doors of the house, the skirt is still ignorant, and even silently touched a sweat for Jiang Lin.


    He knows that under this mask is Jiang Lin, but the question is, what is brother Jiang doing? Brother Jiang said he had something to do. Is this the kind of thing to install x? Handsome is very handsome, but you have to pay a price


    At the same time, when you see Jiang Lin standing in front of the gate of the secret place in a mask, the ginger fish mud mixed with the disciples of Xuanwu city looks like a flower maniac:


    "It''s really my little Lin, but he''s so handsome in everything, but how can Xiao Lin drink wine? No, it''s bad for your health, but Xiao Lin looks so handsome when he drinks. "


    Lin Qingwan, who stood in front of Longmen sect, couldn''t help but take a step forward. Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips and her eyes flowed like autumn water. Her emotions were extremely complex.


    Even if the boy in the air turned into ash, he knew it, not to mention just put on a layer of mask.


    Similarly, when she saw the man in the air, Xiao Xueli''s heart trembled.


    He... Saved himself that night, but he was also a big pervert who belittled himself!


    However, why is it such a boy who wants to beat him up in his heart? When he sees him, his heart is still a little happy?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    In the air, Jiang Lin laughed like goblin.


    "The world laughs that I am too wild. I laugh that the world is not open. Who am I? Are you qualified to ask me? " Jiang Linchang said, "with all due respect, I''m not talking about you alone. I mean, everyone at the station is spicy chicken."


    "Wild children! Have the ability to come down! I''ll teach you to tighten the chrysanthemum! "


    "It''s so terrible! WCNMD¡±


    "I haven''t been angry for a long time!!!"


    ¡°£¡@# £¤%¡±


    ¡°*****¡±


    Under the Xuanwu City, there was a lot of scolding, but there was no one in front of the mountain. The reason was very simple. He had his back against the gate of the secret place. As long as the situation was bad, he could get into the secret place immediately.


    If you follow Jiang Lin into the secret realm, because of the rules of the secret realm, you will enter different places at different times. It is a big taboo to separate from zongmen.


    That''s why it''s even more annoying.


    But Jiang Lin was surprised. Didn''t he ridicule them? But why haven''t you finished your task yet?


    "Hey, hey, hey! System, what''s going on? Haven''t I finished the task? "


    [Ding... Return to the host. The host''s ridicule is not enough. Please make persistent efforts.]


    "This is not enough?! Now I''m going down to the rhythm of being cut into meat and mud... "


    [Ding... There is one minute left before the task is completed. If the host fails to complete the task within the time limit, the system will host the execution.]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A bunch of rubbish, what are you talking about!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin scolded again, and his voice spread from Lingli to the whole Xuanwu city square.


    "You ask grandpa who I am? Jie Jie Jie... Grandpa, I''ll tell you! "


    Shua


    Jiang Lin tore off the dough.


    "I am Jiang Lin!"


    When Jiang Lin tore off the skin, the whole audience was like the head teacher suddenly appeared outside the window. Suddenly it was quiet, but in less than two seconds, it was restless again.


    "I''m so angry! Jianglin dog thief! Return my innocence to fairy Lin! "


    "Jianglin dog thief! Eat my sword! "


    "Jiang Lin, you are so handsome! When will you pick me? "


    "I can''t stand it! everybody! I''ll finish this flower picker myself! "


    "Traitor! I will clean up the portal on behalf of Longmen sect today! "


    "Jiang Lin, you are much more handsome than the portrait. You said you were so handsome."


    "Non zhuliuzong brothers! Let''s kill the thief together! "


    "Jiang Lin, I declare you!"


    "Jiang Lin, do you like the demon clan? I''m a monkey demon. I want to have a monkey with you. "


    "I can''t stand it! Senior brother! I will be with you in the secret place! "


    "Second younger martial brother, take good care of younger martial brothers and sisters. I''ll get his head!"


    "Flower picker! Take your life! "


    "I''ll put chrysanthemums on your head and give them to Lin Xianzi!"


    [Ding... Congratulations to the host. When the task is completed, you will be rewarded with 2000 reputation points. At the same time, you will start the task egg.]


    [colored egg: detect that the host''s level is low, quickly improve the level to the host, and send the host SR secret skill - "I am the sword bone of infinite sword system".]


    ["I''m the sword bone of infinite sword system". The host has already started. The host can practice hard and pursue to reach the realm!]


    "You are a bitch. Your whole family is a bitch!"


    Looking at the crowd and the cold blade, Jiang Lin didn''t want to run.


    Because! This is the best time to die in front of everyone and elder martial sister Lin again, and then bury your name!


    Take a deep breath and Jiang Lin shouted:


    "Elder martial sister Lin! I am sorry! But! You! Make! Oh, my God! I! Xuan! You! Ah! "


    Jiang Lin''s words spread all over the Xuanwu city square. Countless girls touched and covered their mouths. In the air, there were a hundred long swords flying away.


    Jiang Lin opened his arms and slowly closed his eyes, hoping... They could do it more simply


    But


    "Ah? Lying trough... "


    I felt two soft bodies bumping into me. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw myself bumped into the door of the lost secret place by two girls.


    Outside the gate of the lost secret territory, everyone is forced to hover in the air. Look at me and me, staring at the dog

 Chapter 22

    [Ding... The property panel is activated.]


    [Name: Jiang Lin]


    [realm: the peak of the cave realm]


    [skills: infinite sword making, I am sword bone (Beginner Level), return my drift fist (half beginner level), Sun Moon fellow practitioner Da fa (skilled but incomplete), dragon''s gate sword (half perfect)]


    [bad name value: 2000 points.]


    [constitution; Always attract villains and protagonists.]


    ......


    The sound of the system sounded slowly in Jiang Lin''s mind, Jiang Lin''s consciousness slowly recovered, and the red fire was reflected in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You fox, why do you want to get close to my home Jianglin? Do you want my home Jianglin''s body!"


    "I''m his elder martial sister. I should take care of him!"


    "Elder martial sister? I think you don''t just want to be my senior sister Jiang Lin? "


    "So what! What does it have to do with you? "


    "Xiaolin is mine!"


    "Yours?! What makes you say it''s yours? "


    Vaguely, it seemed that the sound of quarrel came to his ears, but his consciousness was too vague. Jiang Lin couldn''t hear clearly, and it was too noisy.


    Xingxing Songsong opened his eyes and Jiang Lin saw two pairs of long legs dangling in front of him. He was dizzy


    "Stop moving... Stop arguing..."


    Slowly close your eyes and endure the dizziness, Jiang Lin said weakly.


    But Jiang Lin''s voice was too small, and soon drowned in the noise of the two girls. After a while, the two girls were slightly stunned, then turned to look at the weak Jiang Lin, rushed to the past and hugged Jiang Lin.


    "Xiao Lin! Great, you''re okay. It''s really great. "


    "Younger martial brother, I''m scared to death. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    He felt the difficulty of breathing. After a while, he felt short of breath and lack of oxygen, and fainted again.


    If it hadn''t been for feeling that Jiang Lin was no longer fluttering in time, the two girls hurriedly separated and almost became a homicide.


    ......


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? "


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Lin found himself leaning against the wall, and it looked like a cave with a burning firewood and... Two girls watching him.


    He remembers waking up once... But he doesn''t seem to have


    "Wake up."


    The girl named Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin coldly. She held her hair behind her ears. She didn''t know if it was the fire. She always felt that elder martial sister Lin''s face was a little red.


    "Well... Wake up..."


    Looking at the cold Lin Qingwan, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva and thought that he might be dying, but it''s not that he hasn''t died


    "How does childe Jiang feel?"


    On the other side, a woman asked softly.


    Looking at the girl''s face carefully, the girl''s face is not so amazing and her figure is not too good, but it is clean and beautiful. The pavilion is like the sister next door, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "I feel good..."


    Shaking his head, everything was fine except that his head was a little cold and his spiritual power was drained.


    however......


    "Here is?"


    Looking at the two girls and the cave, Jiang Lin recalled the previous events. He only remembered that he had flirted with major sects at that time, and then hundreds of people flew towards him to take his head.


    And I''m ready to die once.


    But I didn''t expect to be bumped into a secret place by two girls.


    It seems that this situation should be elder martial sister Lin and this girl.


    But why did elder martial sister Lin save me? Why did this girl save me? Do you know her?


    I know a ghost.


    wait! This girl shouldn''t be the protagonist?!


    "What are you, girl?"


    "This is a cave in the lost track secret place. Because the environment of the lost track secret place is different from the outside world, childe Jiang was unprepared when he entered, so he was acclimatized and fainted. The little girl and the sister moved the childe here.


    Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. The little girl''s name is Caiji, but yamazawa Yexiu. At that time, childe Jiang hung his sword in front of each sect. She was very natural and unrestrained. The little girl was impressed by the childe''s heroism. When the childe was in danger, the little girl didn''t think so much, so she rushed into the lost secret place with the childe in her arms. "


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Jiang Lin''s head is still a little fuzzy. What''s the situation? Admire your heroism? Don''t you just die in front of all the doors? Can there be little fans here?


    But it seems that some girls do like themselves.


    "You''re welcome, childe."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s thanks, the girl smiled gently and moving.


    Lin Qingwan looked at the girl who pretended to be as gentle as her neighbor''s sister and brushed her lips with disdain.


    I really don''t understand what this woman thinks. When younger martial brother Jiang fainted, he quarreled so fiercely with himself, saying "Xiaolin is mine!", And even I feel ashamed of myself, but I hide my true face, wrap my chest cloth, and see Jiang Lin with ordinary beauty.


    And call me sister?!


    what do you mean?! She means I''m older than her!


    In particular, seeing Jiang Lin and her "flirting" appearance, the girl became more and more angry, and her chest was like holding an unknown fire.


    "Jiang Lin! I have something to ask you! "


    Suddenly, Lin Qingwan stood up and pointed his sword at Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Why did you cheat me! Why humiliate me in the inn! You can''t help telling me whether it''s true or false! Or have you been deceiving me! "


    Facing Lin Qingwan''s sudden question, Jiang Lin slowly closed his eyes and sighed gently


    At the same time, the woman whose pseudonym is Caijie and her real name is ginger fish mud glanced at the little girl beside her very speechless.


    Just now, when Xiao Lin woke up for the first time, he jumped up shamelessly. Now he is proud and cold. Do you still want to win yourself like this? Is this too tender?


    "Elder martial sister, although I don''t know what happened, I really can''t help it. Please forgive me. However, it''s not because I''m a disciple of the sun moon demon sect. On the contrary, although our Sun Moon sect disciples are some scum, the people are generally simple. Please don''t vent your anger, elder martial sister Lin."


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and stood up hard.


    "I''m Jiang Lin, one person works and one person acts! It''s my long cherished wish to die under elder martial sister''s sword... "


    Jiang Lin was about to hit the tip of the sword.


    "No! Young master Jiang, no! "


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to hit the tip of the sword with his chest, Caiji hugged Lai Jiang Lin hard.


    "No! Picking girl! It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t stop me! "


    "No!"


    "Gathering girl! Please let me go... "


    "No! I won''t! "


    "Let go."


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "No! If childe Jiang dies! Picking is no longer living! "


    For a time, the cave was like a dog blood romance, and Lin Qingwan was like a villain.


    Especially the girl named Caijie, tears have wet Jiang Lin''s back.


    Listening to the words "I won''t live if you die", Jiang Lin was stunned for a time.


    What kind of trouble is this... I just met you, girl. There''s no need


    and......


    I really want to die

 Chapter 23

    Lost in a secret place, full of energy. One day of practice is equivalent to ten days of practice outside.


    Lin Qingwan was on the left and Caijie was on the right. Along the way, the three were extremely silent and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Since Lin Qingwan put down his sword last night and left Jiang Lin alive, Lin Qingwan has been following Jiang Lin, especially Caijie, who is Jiang Lin''s "little fan sister".


    "As the top ten disciples of Longmen sect, Lin Xianzi doesn''t have to follow the sect to seek great opportunities? Do you want to hang out with me and childe Jiang? "


    Finally, Cai Cai, standing on the right side of Jianglin, asked with a smile.


    Even though the tone was soft, Jiang Lin asked vaguely, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Since it''s a chance, how can you force it? On the contrary, as yamazawa Yexiu, she doesn''t want to do everything for some kind of treasure. Now, does she have ulterior motives to follow Jiang Lin? "


    "Hehe. Although yamazawa attaches importance to opportunities and accomplishments above all else, who says yamazawa has nothing more precious? " Picking her beautiful eyes, she looked at Jiang Lin coyly and charmingly, "now, I''ve found it."


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt happy. Although Jiang Lin didn''t believe that the girl fell in love with her at first sight, even if she was fake, the girl was still the first.


    No, it should be said that it is the second, and my master is the first. However, my master is out of the love of teachers and disciples and family. Jiang Lin feels like your old sister saying "I love you to death". So that shouldn''t count


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to talk to this sister because he was "confessed", Lin Qingwan on the left sent out a sharp sword meaning to make Jiang Lin honest immediately.


    "Something more precious? That''s how Caicai showed her face? "


    Cai Cai (Jiang Yuni) knew that Lin Qingwan was saying that she had hidden her true face and replied with a smile:


    "Although Caicai can''t beat Lin Xianzi in appearance and figure, it''s the right of every girl to pursue her sweetheart. Compared with those who don''t dare to express their feelings, Caicai is really much more real."


    "Mining girl!"


    "Lin Xianzi!"


    Suddenly, the two drank each other''s name in unison. Jiang Lin''s head in the middle burst into a cold sweat and dared not say a word more


    "Cai girl is really sharp."


    "Lin Xianzi doesn''t have to let me down."


    "Hum!"


    The two girls groaned and turned their heads at the same time.


    Jiang Lin in the middle felt more and more embarrassed.


    However, Jiang Lin is also very curious.


    Jiang linben thought that since elder martial sister Lin didn''t kill herself, she would press herself into the sect for interrogation, but elder martial sister Lin didn''t do so. Instead, she followed herself all the time.


    For this gathering, Jiang Lin also has doubts about her identity. Even Jiang Lin once suspected that this gathering was made by her Master Yi Rong. However, although this gathering has a medium and beautiful face, her eyes are as beautiful as silk, and the girl''s shame adds a lot of charm.


    Although my master is beautiful and lovely, how is it possible for my cute master to perform such silky eyes?


    But anyway, Jiang Lin feels that this gathering is likely to have a plot.


    At the same time, Caijie looked at Jiang Lin from time to time, and his hand pinching his skirt became more and more hard.


    "No! Try to get rid of Lin Qingwan like a way! It''s not easy to enter the lost secret place with Xiao Linlin this time. How can our two people''s world be disturbed by other women? And then I will find a cave and put some medicine, so I can completely practice the sun and moon together with Xiao Linlin... "


    Thinking of practicing the "sun and moon simultaneous cultivation" Dharma, Caiji''s small face became more and more ruddy.


    Similarly, Lin Qingwan peeks at Jiang Lin from time to time:


    "Anyway, Xiao Lin is his own! Xiaolin must have no choice but to enter the demon sect. In the demon sect, Xiaolin must have some concerns. When Xiaolin is brought back to the Longmen sect, he will seize the time to enter the jade Pu realm, and then reassure Xiaolin with enough strength to tell him that he has himself behind him. There is nothing to worry about. Just stay by his side and be his younger martial brother. "


    of course......


    For what the two girls think, Jiang Lin doesn''t know anything. He just wants to run away.


    After all, looking at elder martial sister Lin''s posture now, although I don''t know what happened, elder martial sister seems to have untied her heart knot at herself and shouldn''t raise her ashes. In that case, I''ll run away before the system has another pit father task.


    However, there is another problem - "zongmen Dabi". Since it is zongmen Dabi, it must be compared.


    But the question is what? Everyone is lost in the secret place. What''s like it? Is it more than anyone''s chance?


    "Elder martial sister Lin, Miss Cai, excuse me, what are the rules for us to come to zongmen Dabi in the secret place?"


    Jiang Lin asked, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Picking smiled and replied, "yes, but the rules are different every time, so the rules will be published only after entering the lost secret place."


    "Announcement? Who announced it? "


    Lin Qingwan held the hair in her ear with a slim hand, and her face was still cold. In fact, when Jiang Lin took the initiative to talk to himself, she was happy:


    "It was announced by the original residents of the lost secret place."


    "Original residents?" Jiang Lin''s heart is frozen.


    It is said that the lost secret place was originally a part of the world. As a result, because of the ancient war, the gods joined hands with the top monks of the human demon family to fight against the exorcism demons that only exist in the picture books. Finally, this amazing war led to the division of a large area from the world and became the lost secret place.


    What about the original residents? Isn''t it the strong man in ancient times?!


    "However, after counting the time, the rules should be announced..." when Jiang Lin guessed, Caijie said slowly.


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly, the world in the lost secret place changed dramatically. Jiang Lin''s three Royal swords flew up. Similarly, at this time, all the monks in the lost secret place also flew up and looked into the distance.


    In the distant sky, a huge purple fog rose in all directions.


    Less than three breaths, purple smoke covers the whole world like half of a golden bell jar!


    "Boom!"


    A huge dragon soul rises into the air, and the powerful pressure cools everyone''s back


    The huge dragon soul rises into the air and overlooks all living beings:


    "My Wutong Prefecture''s descendants, welcome you to come here to practice, this rule is very simple, you see purple smoke as a poison fog, as time goes by, the scope of the poison circle will expand as time goes by, the concentration of poison ring will be higher, within a month, the poison ring will spread to the maximum, and the safety zone will be the smallest! Who can live to the last minute! Who will get the power of my dragon soul! "


    The dragon soul slowly disappeared, but the last sentence echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Come on! My descendants! Start running poison! "

 Chapter 24

    "Come on, my descendants, start running poison! Fight for my strength! "


    The huge dragon soul floating in the sky dissipated and opened, and the huge prestige disappeared in an instant, while Jiang Lin and others were still in ignorance.


    "Shrink ring? Poison? The ancient dragon soul won''t cross over! what the fuck. Old master... "Jiang Lin was shocked and felt like a fellow seeing a fellow jio.


    "The first circle contraction will take place in an hour. Please be prepared. At this time, flying is prohibited in the secret territory test. In addition, for the sake of fairness, all monks in the secret territory will appear at the outermost edge of the secret territory, the edge of the poison circle later."


    There was no time to comb, and a huge voice spread all over the lost secret place.


    For a moment, with a bang, Jiang Lin and others felt heavy and fell straight onto the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Shit"


    Jiang Lin first fell to the ground, and then Lin Qingwan and Caijie sat on Jiang Lin respectively. Almost, Jiang Lin felt that his waist was broken.


    "Young master Jiang, what shall we do now?"


    "Jiang Lin, follow me. As long as I''m still there, no one dares to touch your hair!"


    "Don''t talk yet... Can you get up first..."


    ......


    Just as the three had just got up, not far away, many footsteps came quickly. The three were absorbed and back-to-back with each other.


    In this secret place, no matter what accomplishments you have, all living beings are equal now. Everyone is in the early stage of Dongfu. Even if Jiang Lin''s three people are more powerful than others in the early stage of Dongfu, they are still very uncomfortable in the face of the siege.


    Just as Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan held their own life flying swords in their hands to meet the enemy, suddenly, the sky whirled and the earth turned. Jiang Lin felt a blur in front of him.


    As soon as his eyes closed and opened, Jiang Lincai realized that he had not been in place, but had come to a strange jungle.


    "Gathering girl? Elder martial sister Lin? "


    Looking around, there was no one except a cabin. It seemed that he had been transmitted just now.


    Sitting on the steps of the cabin, Jiang Linheng sword was in front of him, thinking about whether to fight like this, and then hurried to leave this place of right and wrong. After all, if there is no accident, the first place this time must be elder martial sister Lin. the protagonist has a buff bonus.


    Moreover, elder martial sister Lin seems to have untied her heart knot and should not bother herself. In contrast, if the system is mixed, it is really troublesome.


    But if you think about it carefully, even if you can''t get the first place, it''s good to pick up materials. If you''re lucky, maybe you can complete the performance of double Everest the next year.


    And what if elder martial sister actually hates herself?


    If you reach the finals, then help elder martial sister beat others.


    Although according to the aura of the protagonist, elder martial sister can get the dragon soul even without her own help, anyway, this is an opportunity to sell her human feelings! In this way, elder martial sister won''t come to double Everest to find me?!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Giggling, Jiang Lin wiped his saliva at the thought of protecting his elder martial sister''s great appearance in the final.


    Just do it!


    Jiang Lin has decided! Except elder martial sister! Everyone is their own enemy! Whoever dares to hinder my elder martial sister is the enemy of killing her parents!


    Standing up, Jiang Lin is full of confidence. The top priority is to hook into the finals and meet elder martial sister Lin!


    Eat chicken first!


    After looking at the wooden house behind him, Jiang Lin felt very good, so he stayed first and waited until the circle was shrunk.


    Make a general plan. When Jiang Lin wants to go into the wooden house to have a rest, suddenly, a huge bear flies from the air


    "Bang..."


    The huge black bear hit the cabin, the whole cabin was smashed to pieces, and the flying sawdust fell between Jiang Lin''s hair


    "Roar!!!"


    The grizzly bear got up and shouted to Jiang Lin!


    Just as Jiang Lingang turned to face the big grizzly bear, a figure appeared from the bush.


    A gust of wind blew over Jiang Lin''s ear. Before Jiang Lin could recover, the figure had rushed to the big black bear.


    "Ula ula ula..."


    "Oh, fight, fight, fight..."


    The slender figure in front of him fought the bear empty handed, and the more he fought, the more brave he became, as if the whole person were immersed in martial arts!


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the black bear''s eyes turned white and fell directly to the ground


    ......


    "Xiaolin... Where are you... Xiaolin... Xiaolin..."


    On a cliff, ginger fish mud, alias Caicai, shouted. Unfortunately, no one heard it.


    Half an hour later, the girl was really tired. She sat on the cliff, holding her knees with her hands and blowing the cool wind. She couldn''t help her little mouth.


    "No! I must find Xiaolin! "


    I don''t want any dragon soul or chance. Xiaolin will be 18 years old in another week. I just need to appear in front of Xiaolin in the most beautiful way on the night of Xiaolin''s birthday, surprise Xiaolin, and then practice "Sun Moon simultaneous cultivation" with Xiaolin!


    Looking at the secret recipe inherited from previous religious leaders - spring breeze without trace, the girl stood up and walked down the mountain and resolutely walked down the mountain!


    ......


    "Sydney, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine... Sister Jianling..."


    Walking along the stream, although the girl rushed to her destination, she was always absent-minded.


    The sword spirit in the girl couldn''t help sighing.


    That night, after the man saved him, the little girl was vaguely fond of the man.


    Especially after being kissed, although Shirley was very angry in her heart, it was also shy and angry.


    Maybe Sydney didn''t realize it. Recently, she has been more active in cultivation. This is because in Shirley''s subconscious mind, she felt that she would go to find the man after revenge for the Pope.


    But unexpectedly, the man tore off his face in front of the door of the lost secret place, and it turned out to be Jiang Lin! It''s the flower picker Jiang Lin!


    And when Jiang Lin was dying, he confessed to Lin Qingwan of Longmen sect.


    Finally, Lin Qingwan and a girl saved him from the crowd and entered the secret place together.


    Since ancient times, the word "love" has hurt people the most.


    It can only be said that the little girl is fortunately not deep, but even so, it is estimated that it will take some time to restore her state of mind.


    "Sydney, in fact, the river is near..."


    "Sister Jianling, don''t mention it again! He saved my life, but he also belittled me. We talked about it. Since then, I have nothing to do with him, just... "


    "Just what?"


    "I just want to see him again! Ask him how he saved me that night! What kind of mentality is inferior to me! "


    Holding the scabbard tightly, the girl with the curtain fence raised her head and looked deeply into the distance

 Chapter 25

    "Ye Liangchen! Eat my fingers! "


    "Zhao Ritian! You are so angry! "


    "Madder! My name is Zhao Hao! Leave a picture of mountains and rivers! I''ll keep you alive! "


    "By you?!" Ye Liangchen tossed his Alpaca hairstyle, "where are my brothers who are not zhuliuzong?!"


    "Yes!"


    With a Shua, rainbow men with strange hairstyles, colorful and Renaissance flavor jumped out of the bushes.


    "Hehe! Are you alone?! What about the brothers of Zong haozong! "


    "Elder martial brother, we are here!"


    From behind Zhao Hao, more than a dozen people jumped out.


    "For the sake of Zong haozong!"


    "For my sister!"


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the people standing on both sides of the stream hedged one after another. On the scene, the light and sword shadow immediately, the shallow stream splashed everywhere, and the sound of fighting kept coming from the stream.


    In the bushes not far away from the stream, Jiang Lin and a pure and lovely friend lie in the bushes and quietly watch what happened.


    It''s been nine days since I entered the lost territory, that is to say, I''ve shrunk the circle three times.


    I still remember that on the first day, a flying bear smashed the cabin, and then Chen Jia and the big black bear faced each other. After that, Jiang Lin formed a team with Chen Jia.


    Take care of many people. Although Chen Jia always likes to fight with all kinds of beasts, Jiang Lin also drags Chen Jia''s blessing and eats all kinds of game


    Today''s wave of people is the first group of people Jiang Lin has seen since he shrank the circle.


    Listen, the reason seems to be that the disciples of non zhuliuzong got the fragments of the map of mountains and rivers by chance.


    At that time, Jiang Lin saw in his books that the map of mountains and rivers was an item of divine soldier level. It was divided into seven pieces, which were scattered in various worlds. There were four pieces in this world, two of which were in the hands of the Empire and two in the hands of the sect. If you add the secret land, there would be five pieces.


    Although the fragments of the map of mountains and rivers are of no use, it can be said that each piece is invaluable.


    After all, this is also a facade.


    Just imagine, even if you can''t get together seven dragon balls, you can''t summon the dragon, but if you play with the dragon balls as walnuts, isn''t it a force?


    Moreover, the artistic level of each piece of the mountain and river country map is very high, which is simply an excellent product of artfulness.


    And what Jiang Lin has to do is that Huang que is behind! Grab this fragment.


    There''s no way... As a good boy, I don''t want to do such a thing, but I''m forced by the system. Otherwise, the system will have to take off Chen Jia''s pants. What if the other party punches me? Who can stand this?


    "Jiang Lin, do you want the fragment of the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Lying beside Jiang Lin, Chen Jia blinked at Jiang Lin with a pair of Shuiling eyes.


    Seriously, this kind of man is really easy to make people commit crimes.


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him: "nonsense, otherwise what are we doing here?"


    "But why are we squatting here? Just grab it? "


    "... do you think we can fight?"


    "Jiang Lin! This is belittling me! "


    Suddenly, the man didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly stood up, put his hands in his waist and looked at Jiang Lin angrily. With Jiang Lin on his head, he made a camouflage grass nest for him.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t get up. I have no confidence in myself. "


    Jiang Lin hurriedly took his hand. As a result, Chen Jia shook Jiang Lin''s hand away like a sudden electric shock and shouted, "hooligans! What are you doing? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as Chen Jia''s words fell, Jiang Lin was very confused, and Chen Jia''s voice had drifted away.


    "Who is it!"


    Suddenly, Zonghao Zong''s finger Qi and non Zhuliu Zong''s ten thousand leaf flying flowers shot at the place where Jiang Lin was located.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Jia''s fist and Jiang Lin''s sword dissolved the attack, but all the bushes were scattered.


    "The flower picker is near the river!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin, everyone shouted in surprise.


    "You are the flower picker! Your family are all flower pickers! "


    When Jiang Lin''s body shook, he scattered the leaves and soil on his body, holding a grass root in his mouth:


    "Hand over the fragments of the map of mountains and rivers! I will spare you from dying! "


    He holds the sword in his hand. As a sword repairman, he has a Benming flying sword. Jiang Lin''s Benming flying sword is called chuxue. The sword body is as transparent as ice and snow. The patterns on it are even more exquisite. At that time, even Lin Qingwan lost his voice when he saw it for the first time.


    Looking at the man around him who has skin bags but is extremely frivolous in his heart, Chen Jia couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. He felt sorry for this sword


    Jiang Linxin Lake said, "Hello! Brother Chen! Who is responsible for this situation now, and what do you mean by sighing! "


    Pure Wufu can''t convey the sound of Xinhu, but he can condense the sound into a line: "I just regret that this sword is with the wrong person..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Good sword! Jiang Lin, the flower picker, cut off your connection with Benming''s flying sword and give it to us. We can let bygones be bygones if you insult us in Xuanwu square, otherwise! "


    "Ah! You''re cheap! Don''t call me a flower picker! Insult me! If you hit me! Those who beat me take away my Taoist partners, take away my Taoist partners as bad as my Taoist heart, and break my Taoist heart as killing me! If you don''t avenge this, you''re not a gentleman! "


    Jiang Linheng sword in front, a sword cold light 19 states.


    "I am the bone of the infinite sword!"


    "Be careful! The flower picker wants to enlarge his move! "


    Ye Liangchen and Zhao Hao also reminded that everyone took two steps back at the same time.


    "Hmm???"


    The spring breeze blew across the lake, bringing bursts of flowers, birds chirping in the woods, a few little squirrels scurrying around. At the edge of the stream, more than 30 people faced two people, one of them holding a sword in front, and the rest waited for him to enlarge his move


    As a result... Nothing


    Even the silly Chen Jia looked at Jiang Lin speechless and felt a little ashamed.


    Isn''t this guy with an empty watch stupid? Just bluff. Why do you call yourself a bitch?


    "Madder! I''m scared! Brothers! Break the flower picker to pieces! "


    "For elder martial sister Lin!"


    "For my sister!"


    Feizhu LiuZong and Zonghao Zong rushed towards Jiang Lin, who still kept the posture of horizontal sword in front.


    "Those close to this beast die!"


    Chen Jia takes a deep breath and protects Jiang Lin. as a pure martial artist, Chen Jia''s whole body is flowing.


    When everyone was approaching and Chen Jia was about to hand out his fist, the sun and moon were dark and the world changed color.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone came to a steel sword forest with countless swords, and the whole barren sword forest was full of sword ideas.


    "The red moon had better kill..."


    Just when everyone was ignorant, Jiang Lin stood on the hillside full of long swords with early snow in his hand, looked up to the moon, and did not show his holiness.


    "Who just called me a flower picker?"

 Chapter 26

    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡°kimoji......¡±


    "* (vulgar)...."


    "Jiang Lin, old thief! Fight with me... Ah... "


    "Jiang flower picker! I''m not zhuliuzong and you are not the same... Er ah... "


    In the field of unlimited sword making developed by Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin is like a saint refining the world. Based on the cultivation of the original cave realm, Jiang Lin once again raises the realm and leads to the sea viewing realm.


    Cave state, sea viewing state.


    When you go out to see the sea, your vision and state of mind are naturally open, and the monk cultivates his Qi and mind. Jiang Lin combines the strength of viewing the sea with this heaven and earth used by Jiang Lin at will.


    I don''t know when the flying sword flew from the ground. Jiang Lin''s body is like a sword and a phantom.


    "You have your own world!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, in the field of infinite sword system, there were a pile of unconscious monks lying on the ground, and several twitching and stretching their legs. Ye Liangchen and Zhao Hao leaned against the sword. After saying the last sentence, they frothed and fell to the ground


    Jiang Lin, with his back to them, turned slowly and looked up: "invincible... Why is it always so lonely..."


    With one word, the field disappeared. Jiang Lin''s legs softened. He felt his body hollowed out and fell forward.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Chen Jia hurried to help.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a big move. There''s no blue."


    On Chen Jia''s shoulder, Jiang Lin gasped.


    Seriously, when Jiang Lin used "I''m a sword bone", he was still very flustered. He thought that if he couldn''t fight, it would be miserable.


    But unexpectedly, this infinite sword system with grade "R" was so strong that it directly improved its cultivation.


    However, the price is too blue. In less than a quarter of an hour, my spiritual power will be hollowed out.


    "Chen Jia."


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you so fragrant..."


    Relying on Chen Jia''s head, Jiang Lin asked subconsciously.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, Chen Jia smiled kindly, "do you want to die?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "From the fourth circle contraction, the poison circle began to shrink. Please move as soon as possible..."


    Just after Jiang Lin felt that Chen Jia''s killing intention was gradually increasing, the voice in space resounded all over the secret land!


    "I''ll settle with you then. Let''s go!"


    With that, Chen Jia will forcibly carry the poison on the river.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Lin struggled to break away from Chen Jia''s shoulder and walked to the unconscious monks. Jiang Lin kept groping on them. Except for the things that can''t be taken, they were all touched out by Jiang Lin and put into the square inch things (storage rings).


    "What are you doing? Isn''t the map of mountains and rivers already in your hand? The poison ring is coming. Are you still in the mood to pick up the corpse? "


    The fourth time, the poison circle spread faster and faster, and approached with the naked eye, but this guy was still in the mood to pick up the body!


    Just when Chen Jia angrily wanted to kick Jiang Lin''s ass, this guy asked himself to pick up the body with him. He still said 50-50!


    Chen Jia wants to leave this money fan here, but he doesn''t think it''s kind


    When the poison ring touched their buttocks, Chen Jia and Jiang Lin finally finished picking up the bodies. They didn''t even let go of their clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants


    Carrying Jiang Lin on his back, Chen Jia took a breath of Wufu''s true Qi and ran forward.


    Because the third circle contraction has reduced the scope of the whole secret territory to half, the remaining safe area is not large, and the friars'' collision is more intense. When the fourth circle contraction, you can see a lot of battle explosion sounds from afar, and they are still the kind of fighting while running


    "Jianglin flower picker! You can stop! "


    "It''s Jiang Lin!"


    "He is the one who defiled my goddess!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Young master Jiang, do you have monkeys with me?"


    In the process of drug running, Jiang Lin is like a magnet, crazy attracting hatred. Many zongmen who originally formulated the drug running plan have also changed their routes and chased Jiang Lin!


    "You are the flower picker. Your family are all flower pickers! You can catch up with me! Catch up with me and I''ll let you... "


    On Chen Jia''s back, Jiang Lin mocked.


    Because they can''t fly, compared with Chen Jia, who is like a runaway wild horse and is a pure warrior in the six realms (being pressed to the five realms in the lost secret realm), those monks are like a group of erha.


    Although there are some pure martial arts, even in the same realm, it is far from good.


    "Beast! You let the girl accompany you! Do you want some more face? "


    A man who was also a pure warrior shouted behind him.


    "Who are you talking about, bitch!"


    Chen Jia suddenly turned his head and hit the other party with a fist. The other party''s life talisman was triggered instantly and eliminated in the secret realm


    On the way of running drugs, not only was Jiang Lin chased, but a monk who was on two boats was also chased and killed by his fellow martial sisters. There were also some sects who didn''t deal with them. While running, they staged plays of "what are you worried about" and "how do I see you", and then they fought.


    There were even two brothers who pursued the same Taoist nun. The scene was very lively. They didn''t know until the poison circle came. Finally, they were eliminated together.


    In the evening, the fourth circle contraction was finally over, and everyone occupied their own strategic point. Some planned to wait for the rabbit, some planned to take the initiative to seize the opportunity, and some planned to explore around to see if they could find any treasures.


    After a day''s running, the sweating Chen Jia put Jiang Lin in a cave and dropped a few rabbits.


    Chen Jia sits on one side and recovers his strength. After Jiang Lin finishes handling the rabbit.


    Take out the brush, soy sauce, refined salt, cumin and the barbecue sauce prepared by yourself from your storage ring, and then start barbecue.


    After a delicious roast rabbit meal, Jiang Lin began to share the stolen goods with Chen Jia, but Chen Jia said, "you see, I''ll go around to see if there are any enemies" and walked away.


    Jiang Lin felt nothing. He poured out his booty and counted it carefully.


    To tell you the truth, even if there is no way to get their life treasures, the prices of some other personal items are not low, and many Chinese spirit stones have been found from the good sales of Zhao Hao and ye Liangchen.


    These two families are really rich.


    However, just before Jiang Lin poured out all the booty, because the characteristics of the mountain and river country map could not be put into the storage space. When Jiang Lin explored the mountain and river country map in his arms, Jiang Lin suddenly had a cold sweat on his head!


    "Shit! Where''s my artistic picture? "


    At the same time, kilometers away from the cave where Jiang Lin is located, a woman wearing a curtain fence walks slowly


    "Huh? What is this? "


    Bending down, the girl picked up an irregular picture scroll from the grass, like a corner of a picture scroll.

 Chapter 27

    "This is... A fragment of the map of mountains and rivers..."


    Inside the girl, Jianling said, the mood didn''t seem to fluctuate much.


    "Fragments of the map of mountains and rivers?"


    "Well, if this kind of thing is not all together, it''s just useless. It''s at best used for facade."


    "Isn''t that useless?"


    "How can it be useless? Even if it is broken alone, it can sell at a high price, especially for collectors.


    And Shirley, the mountain and river country map has the chill of Jiang linbenming''s flying sword, that is to say, it may have been lost by him. After all, the mountain and river country map is like a living creature and can''t be put into a square inch of things. "


    "Jiang Lin... Jiang Yida!"


    Hearing the name, the girl clenched her fist.


    "Wait, Sydney! Someone is approaching here! He seems to be a member of Dugu demon sect! "


    "Sister Jianling, shall we fight?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s important to find my sword body first. If you meet them in the finals, they must come back!"


    "Well, listen to sister Jianling."


    Put the picture of mountains and rivers into her arms. The girl took a deep look at the front. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips and fled in the other direction.


    But when the girl flew out less than 100 meters, the girl''s slender body stopped.


    "Sydney?"


    "Sister Jianling, I''m sorry. I want to delay some time... Now is the best chance to break with him. Can sister Jianling help Sydney feel the position of the flower picker?"


    "I see." The sword spirit in the girl sighed lightly. A moment later, the sword spirit responded, "go north. There are signs of spiritual power fluctuation in that cave."


    ......


    Walking along the road, Jiang Lin was very melancholy. How can he say that the mountain and river country map he finally grabbed was gone?


    Although I don''t need it myself, it''s also a white spirit stone


    Jiang Lin plans to find Chen Jia first and then find him together. After all, many people take good care of him. In case of any friars, Chen Jia can run for his life with him.


    "It''s strange. Where did Chen Jia go to patrol?"


    According to Chen Jia''s route, Jiang Lin didn''t dare to shout, so he had to search in his eyes, which was equivalent to a night vision instrument


    Gradually, Jiang Lin didn''t know how he found a waterfall. When Jiang Lin wanted to drink a few salivas, Jiang Lin''s luminous 24K titanium alloy eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Brother Chen!?"


    Under the moonlight, Jiang Lin saw Chen Jia''s slender hands lift up clear spring water and pour it on his skin. His delicate back gives people a beautiful harmony between water and beauty, nature and girls.


    Although Jiang Lin only saw Chen Jia''s upper body due to the depth of the pool, looking at Chen Jia''s chest with no room skirt and large chest muscles, Jiang Lin can''t help but sigh with regret:


    "Sure enough, brother Chen is a man. Fortunately, I thought brother Chen used some breast cloth."


    "Brother Chen, why are you taking a bath here? Hurry up, our country map is missing! Those are all white spirit stones! "


    Jiang Lin, who had no scruples at all, came forward and said.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing a man''s voice, Chen Jia screamed and dived into the pool with his chest in his hands, revealing half his head.


    "Oh, brother Chen, keep your voice down. What if you attract others? And what are you shy about, brother Chen? Everyone belongs to the old man. Let''s take a bath together another day. "


    Jiang Lin walked to the waterfall as if nothing had happened and drank the falling waterfall spring.


    Chen Jia, still holding himself tightly in the pool, calmed down. When he saw that it was Jiang Lin, he stood up slowly. His boxing intention was to keep flowing smoothly. He walked in the pool step by step towards Jiang Lin, who was still drinking water. With each step, Chen Jia''s boxing intention was even stronger and his killing intention was also stronger.


    "I said brother Chen, don''t wash it. Hurry to find the map of mountains and rivers with me and sell it quickly. After all, villains like us can''t keep good things."


    Satisfied Jiang Lin belched.


    "Brother Chen, did you hear that?"


    "Yes!" From behind Jiang Lin came a crisp sound like a silver bell, but the killing intention in the sound was strong.


    "Brother Chen! No! There are women! "


    Jiang Lin quickly turned around, and at the moment Jiang Lin turned around, he punched Jiang Lin directly on the forehead. Jiang Lin flew out like a gray wolf and inlaid into the cliff of the waterfall, which can''t be deducted.


    ......


    "Shua..."


    Jiang Lin, who fainted again, felt a chill on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Jia, whose hair was slightly wet and looked more beautiful than a woman.


    "Brother Chen... What just happened?"


    Sitting up, Jiang Lin felt a pain in his brain. He remembered that he seemed to hear the woman''s voice. Then he was attacked by a punch and fell dry.


    "Nothing. It''s just that when you came to me, a female Wufu attacked. You were knocked unconscious and I saved you."


    Chen Jia stood aside and turned his head.


    "Well, what about the Wufu?"


    "I beat him away."


    "Thank brother Chen for saving my life again. I owe brother Chen a favor." Jiang Lin stood up a little dizzy, "but brother Chen, our country map of mountains and rivers is missing. We have to find it quickly."


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, I don''t care..."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why. Jiang Lin feels that Chen Jia is a lot arrogant after taking a bath. He seems to be a little angry, but he looks more like a girl.


    Alas... It''s really a pity. If brother Chen were a sister, it would be great. He must be in the top 10 of the list!


    While Jiang Lin was trying to persuade Chen Jia again, suddenly, the voice of the system sounded again:


    "The bad name value from the protagonist Chen''s marriage + 40 + 30 + 40 + 30..."


    lead? Chen married?!


    Who is Chen married?


    Is it the woman who secretly attacked herself, pure Wufu?


    Chen Jia... Chen married?


    All believe in Chen, but also homophonic! Do you?


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin had a bold idea!


    Jiang Lin grabbed Chen Jia''s soft shoulder and turned her to face himself. His two eyes looked at each other.


    "What are you doing..."


    Chen Jia wanted to punch him, but seeing his serious eyes and remembering that he saw himself taking a bath, Chen Jia''s face was slightly red. For a time, he wanted to hammer his chest with a small fist


    "Chen Jia... I want to ask you something. Please don''t lie to me..."


    "You... What do you want to ask me..." Chen Jia swallowed his saliva and his heart beat faster and faster, just like a live deer jumping out of his throat.


    Has this guy found himself


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to Jiang Lin seriously calling his name, Chen Jia felt guilty and trembled.


    "Brother Chen, do you have a sister or a sister?"


    "Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for more than 588 Book coins of "wind and rain", "399 Book coins of wolf and sheep", "100 book coins of" October "," 100 book coins of "meteor tears" and "waking corpse" ~ ~ (?) ¨­ ? ¨­)?¡¿

 Chapter 28

    "Brother Chen... Do you really have no sister or sister?"


    "Brother Chen, give me a break."


    "Brother Chen, don''t you blame me for watching you take a bath? Well, I''ll show you. "


    As Chen Jia walks, Jiang Lin asks. Under the moonlight, Chen Jia''s cheeks are getting redder and redder, and the bad name value from Chen Jia is constantly increasing.


    In fact, seriously, every time Jiang Lin said a word, his little heart beat very fast.


    At first, Jiang Lin really thought Chen Jia had any sisters or sisters, but he didn''t know why. Later, Jiang Lin found that whenever he said a word to Chen Jia, Chen Jia would stare at himself, and there would always be systematic hints in his mind.


    [bad reputation value from Chen''s marriage + 40... + 30... + 50...]


    Even if he is dull, he can guess that Chen Jia is Chen married.


    In other words, although this sister is flat, she is a girl anyway.


    And I saw a girl take a bath


    Jiang Lin didn''t dare to think about it.


    Anyway, I won''t admit it!


    Not only do you not admit it, you have to cover it up, and the best way to cover it up is to shift the target and turn the attention of "peeking at Chen Jia''s bath" to "who is Chen married in the end".


    Gradually dilute the bathing of "peeking at Chen Jia". Otherwise, there are already two protagonists who want to kill themselves. If there is one more, they will have to cry to death.


    "Jiang Lin! I don''t know who Chen married! Don''t ask! also! I''m angry now! "


    Suddenly, Chen Jia turned around and looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    The man in front of him was very angry to peek at his bath, but what made him more angry was that he didn''t think of the possibility that he was the woman?


    I''ve seen my body, but this guy looks like nothing!


    What do you mean!


    Don''t I look like a girl?


    Is flat chest my fault?!


    Mother said, how can the world be peaceful with uneven chest!


    What''s wrong with flat breasts!


    How do those opai women practice boxing!


    So big, how can you punch fast!


    The more the girl thought, the more angry she became. A pair of watery eyes looked at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin suddenly felt cold in his back


    "Beast! Die! "


    "Ah..."


    Chen married with a fist. Jiang Lin broke three trees, smashed a small hill, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen... Why did you hit me..."


    Jiang Lin stood up with his chest covered


    "Jiang! I am Chen Jia! Chen''s marriage is me! I''m flat, I''m proud! Don''t let me see you later! I''ll call you once I see you! Also, if you dare to say anything about today, I''ll break your male''s third leg! Although I don''t know why mother said you men have three legs! Just interrupt anyway! "


    The girl was so angry that she didn''t hide her voice at all. It was as pleasant as a silver bell and some lovely voices spread all over the mountains and forests.


    "Go find your broken picture alone! Hum! "


    The girl groaned and turned away.


    "Brother Chen... No... sister Chen, in fact, I like opai small... Really..."


    Looking at the figure of Chen''s marriage galloping away, Jiang Lin knew he had taken off, and quickly shouted that he wanted to finally save his image. As a result, the girl ran back and hit her chest with her little fist


    Jiang Linzhen felt that he was about to ascend to heaven.


    Looking at the way Jiang Lin fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it, the girl took a deep breath of incense and curled her mouth with satisfaction. It seemed that the accumulated depression in her heart came out in one breath. She was refreshed a lot. Then she clapped her hands and left.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Lin got up from the ground.


    Although he got two more punches, fortunately, the system did not predict that the sister would raise her ashes, without loss


    He bought a bottle of common blood medicine from the system store with 200 notorious value. After drinking it in one mouthful, he recovered for a quarter of an hour. Jiang Lin spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Just when Jiang Lin wanted to get up, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that his spiritual sea had changed a little.


    wait! Are you going to break the mirror!?


    Jiang Lin was surprised.


    The friar cultivates his mind and Qi. Jiang Lin feels that his Taoist heart is very stable, so he mainly cultivates his Qi. Did Chen Jia''s two fists just hit and hit his Ren Du pulse?


    Sleeping trough... Are you shaking M


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to break the environment. On the contrary, Jiang Lin wants to break the mirror more than anyone. After all, because of the Keng father''s system, he is destined to move forward bravely on the path of the villain. Although he has many resurrection coins, anyway, cultivation is the foundation of his life!


    Otherwise, at that time, the protagonists really kick open their own double Everest, and then one sword, no matter how many resurrection coins are not enough.


    But the problem is that it takes less than one hour and more than two days to break into the sea view from the cave.


    The circle will shrink in another day, and if someone passes here, isn''t he slaughtered? I scolded everyone for spicy chicken


    Or hold it yourself first? Breaking the border after going out?


    That''s not good. Except that Yuanying territory is promoted to Yupu territory, when the mirror is broken in the lost secret territory, it will be instantly pressed back to the cave realm by the secret territory rules. It''s like compressing and recompressing cotton, which is conducive to tamping Longmen territory. Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Lin closed his eyes and tangled while breaking the mirror, dozens of people in black jumped out!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    The laughter like goblin came into Jiang Lin''s ears.


    "Who is it?"


    Stabilize his state of mind, Jiang Lin slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. What he saw was the other party''s clothes on a dark autumn night.


    "Now that you have asked questions in good faith!"


    "Then we will tell you mercifully!"


    "To frighten the world."


    "To protect the darkness of the world."


    "Murder and arson are all evil..."


    "Domineering and nightmarish villains!"


    "We! Even Dugu demon sect! "


    ¡°.......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about the way, how can he sound familiar?


    "Oh, you are the one who killed Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Hahaha... It''s just a small eight grade sect. If it goes out, it will go out. Small achievements are not worth mentioning."


    "It''s the same demon sect, acting for interests... I understand, but why does Dugu demon sect bother a small sect? Such a thankless thing is not necessary, is it? "


    "Oh, you don''t need to know. Take good care of yourself first."


    "Jiang Lin, hand over the map of mountains and rivers. For the sake of your peers, we can make you feel at ease."


    "How do you know I have a map of mountains and rivers, but the map of mountains and rivers is not on me..."


    "Not on you? Compared with a picture, are you not afraid that we will damage you when you break the mirror? "


    "No... the picture is really not on me. I lost it."


    "Speak back, come on! Die this little white face! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for your reward of 200 starting coins of "Ya zero", "100 book coins of" wind and rain "and"... "(can''t type your name...) book friends with more than 100 book coins ~ ~ ~ ? ? ?)¡¿

 Chapter 29

    Looking at the demon sect members flying towards him, Jiang Lin''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping, although he is also a demon sect member


    When Jiang Lin''s sword tip was three positions away from Jiang Lin, suddenly, a sword gas falling into the sky fell like a waterfall, blocking Jiang Lin and those demon sect people, and blowing away Jiang Lin''s hair


    The woman stood with a sword. Although she covered her head with a curtain fence, looking at the familiar long sword, Jiang Lin recognized that she was the girl who was frivolous by herself that night... No, she was the girl who ate tofu by herself... Xiao Xueli.


    wait......


    Now that she has come to the lost track secret land, that is to say, she must know that Jiang Yida is herself! After all, that night I saved her with that mask, and then incarnated as the Lord of the river, crazy using Q skills on her lips.


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s mind was in a cold sweat


    "Miss Xiao, i..."


    "When I kill these people, I''ll listen to your sophistry!"


    The girl said coldly that in Jiang Lin''s mind [the notorious value from the protagonist Xiao Xueli + 20 + 30 + 50...] kept increasing


    Although he is happy to have a bad reputation, Jiang Lin feels a lot empty in his heart.


    As a sword cultivator, every sword cultivator who enters the cave has his own life flying sword. This life flying sword was born, which is equivalent to the exclusive ID card of sword cultivator.


    Xiao Xueli''s original life flying sword is named Lihua. The body of the sword is light yellow and slender. It is like a slender woman wearing a Lihua skirt. The pattern on the body of the sword is like a woman''s red makeup.


    "Flying sword pear flower? Xiao Xueli? "


    Recognizing the long sword, the first black licked his lips.


    "It''s said that Xiao Xueli, the disciple of Xiaoyao sect, is beautiful. When I see her today, I just look at her figure. That''s true! Hsiao Hsieh Li, hand over the sword Manual of a dream for thousands of years, and then accompany the villain for a moment. I can report to the headquarters that you are dead. Otherwise, where do you think you can escape? "


    "You can''t touch this man." Xiao Xueli did not answer the question.


    "Yo? It seems that the little brother Jiang Lin and the flower pickers did a good job. They even captured Miss Xiao''s heart. However, even if Xiao Sydney is in the same state, do you think one person can beat seven of us? "


    "Xiao Xueli! I tell you, not only you can''t protect yourself today, but this Jianglin will also be thoroughly killed by us! I want you to watch the man you want to protect die by us! Brothers! Go! "


    At the command, Dugu demon sect elites rushed up together.


    The girl''s eyes didn''t give in. She handed out a sword, and the collision sound of weapons drifted slowly in the mountains and forests.


    The girl dances like a butterfly in the sword. Every time she dances, the slender sword can always stab each other''s key.


    People in Dugu demon sect also use autistic palm, autistic fist and autistic sword. Although they can''t effectively hurt Xiao Xueli, they have to say that these elite disciples of Dugu demon sect are really powerful.


    After a quarter of an hour of fighting, the two sides separated again. Xiao Xueli still guarded Jiang Lin who was opening her eyes and breaking the mirror, and the other party was also composed of seven people, leaving only one person headed.


    However, Jiang Lin can clearly feel that Xiao Xueli''s breathing sound is aggravated, and the other party is in full state.


    In fact, in the battle just now, the man in black, the leader, was just ob on the edge and did not participate in the battle at all.


    It seems that she wants to enjoy the credit of Xiao Xueli alone.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Jiang Lin already feels that the sea viewing environment is close at hand. It seems that he is very lucky. As long as Miss Xiao persists for another quarter of an hour, he will be able to break the mirror.


    [Ding... Detect the current host environment, and the task is triggered.]


    [choice: 1. Now Xiao Xueli is unprepared for her host. Please bite Xiao Xueli with the vengeance of the host. 2. Kill and loot people in black, insult Dugu demon sect, and trigger a long-term task - eat black!]


    [task reward: 3000 notorious value, one box of Jiuwei Dihuang Pill (strengthening kidney and Tonifying Qi)]


    [please select within three seconds, 3... 2...]


    "System! I''m still breaking the mirror! "


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to break the mirror, the sound of the system appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind again.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise spread through the mountains and forests.


    "Poof..."


    Then an old mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Jiang Linkou behind Xiao Sydney.


    "Jiang Yida!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin forcibly stand up with his chest covered, Xiao Xueli''s eyes are full of amazement, incomprehension and some anger


    "Miss Xiao..."


    Jiang Lin''s mouth overflowed with blood, smiled, and the next second, Jiang Lin fell forward.


    Put down the long sword in her hand, the girl lightly flew out with her little feet and held Jiang Lin in her arms:


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Why did you give up the broken mirror! Do you know how much harm it will do to your Avenue? "


    "Cough... Know..." Jiang Lin said weakly with the girl''s soft posture, "but I know better. I can''t let Miss Xiao face danger."


    "Fool! You big fool! " There was a faint cry in the girl''s tone.


    "Maybe so." Jiang Lin gently pulled the girl''s long hair behind his ears, "but for me, the so-called sea view and the so-called Avenue are not as good as one ten thousandth of the girl next to me."


    "You... What are you talking about..." the girl under the screen fence blushed.


    "Miss Xiao..."


    Jiang Lin holds the girl''s weak and boneless hand. The girl''s delicate body trembles. The crimson under the screen fence has spread to her ears. The girl resists and wants to take out her hand, but seeing Jiang Lin''s weak and affectionate eyes, the girl gives up resistance


    "Miss Xiao, I may be a flower picker in the eyes of outsiders, but those don''t matter! I just hope that in Miss Xiao''s eyes, I''m just a three good boy, I''m just... Jiang Yida... "


    "Jiang Yida, stop talking and protect your heart." The girl shook her head as if crying.


    "No! Miss Xiao, hurry! I want to burn with this man, and I want you to be safe all your life... "


    Separated from the girl''s warm embrace, Jiang Lin took a strong breath and crossed the sword in front.


    "No! Jiang Yida! I''m not going! If you want to go, let''s go together! "


    "You go!"


    "I won''t!"


    "You go!"


    "I''m not going!"


    The man in black looked at the scene in front of him and only felt the hot dog food patting his face.


    For what? Obviously, everyone is a member of the demon sect, and I am still the elite of Dugu demon sect, but why can you love me with your sister! Is it because you are more handsome than me?!


    "I disagree!"


    Suddenly, the man in black burst his clothes, his body became three times bigger, and his whole body turned green like a hulk.


    "Dog men and women, you have to die!"

 Chapter 30

    "Notice... Start to shrink the circle, please run the poison as soon as possible... Notice again... Start to shrink the circle, please run the poison as soon as possible..."


    When this figure increased like a hulk, Dugu demon monk rushed towards Jiang Lin, the voice of the dragon soul sounded again in the sky.


    The Hulk who sprints half way stays where he is, just like he forcibly cuts off half of his shit.


    Jiang Lin and Xiao Xueli are even more confused.


    According to the previous rule, generally shrink the circle once every three days. How can you start shrinking the circle now.


    As if hearing all the friars'' questions, the voice of the dragon soul sounded again:


    "Because the poison ring consumes too much spiritual power, I can''t make the secret place fully open for a month, so speed up the pace of the game, run poison quickly, love and kill each other!"


    The voice of the dragon soul spread all over the secret place again, and Jiang Lin took a smoke on his forehead.


    "She ah, this dragon soul is definitely a jumper in ancient times!"


    "Jiang Yida, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s broken thoughts, Xiao Xueli asked.


    "Nothing, Miss Xiao, please leave first. The poison circle is coming soon. We are behind the hall!"


    "No, let''s go together!"


    Xiao Xueli pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    This moment.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are wet. He really wants to cry


    If I let you go, you''ll go. Do you have to follow me? I want to complete the system task.


    The poison is coming.


    wait......


    So far, I haven''t failed my task. At most, I let myself enforce it. The system doesn''t mention the punishment if I fail.


    [why don''t you fail for once?]


    When Jiang Lin had this strange idea, he quickly shook his head and threw away this terrible idea.


    "Miss Xiao! Offended! Jiang Yida doesn''t pay much attention to many people. I can''t bear to see Miss Xiao eliminated because of me! "


    "Jiang..."


    Xiao Xueli just opened her mouth. Jiang Lin directly played a small pill into her mouth,.


    "What did you give me..."


    Xiao Xueli felt her body soft and her eyes closed slowly. At the moment when love was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Xueli opened her eyes again, but her eyes were completely different.


    "Boy, can I say you are worthy of being a flower picker? There is a top-grade soft powder. "


    "Xiao Sydney", who was in charge of the body by Jianling, stood up and gently patted the dust on her body.


    "Miss Xiao came to the secret place. It must be more than a simple test. Master Jianling, please take her away."


    "That''s no problem, but do you have anything to say to her?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Lin took a deep breath, looked at the poison circle getting closer and closer, and remembered the system saying that Xiao Xueli would kill herself thousands of times and raise her ashes. Jiang Lin''s eyes moved slightly, "a few years later, the little girl has achieved success in monasticism. Please don''t come to me! Forget me. "


    "Dog Man and woman, do you really think I will always drop the line?! Roar! "


    As if he had lost his wisdom, Hulk, no, Dugu demon sect friar armour ran towards Jiang Lin in a crotch that could not be broken.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Lin shouted angrily, shook his long hair, clenched his sword and rushed forward.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s slender and straight posture, the sword spirit was slightly shaken. Once upon a time, his first master was so energetic that he went up to heaven to kill the god Buddha and the devil. If he hadn''t already chosen Sydney, he should have come with him.


    "Boy! I remember you! "


    "Ha? No, don''t remember me... "


    Jiang Lin turned around. As a result, the man had already disappeared.


    "Fight with me and dare to be distracted! Little white face, I will let you chrysanthemum all over the hill! "


    Friar a erupted into a domineering spirit, shook Jiang Lin on the cliff, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Sure enough, you are the devil!"


    Standing up, Jiang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    There are tens of millions of monks in the world. Some are Confucian scholars studying and cultivating saints, some Taoists are pure and cultivating their hearts, and some Buddhist Chanting and improving their accomplishments. It is even said that a friend of the farmhouse has tried countless poisons to reach the jade Pu realm, but there is one kind of monk who makes people feel sick most.


    That''s magic repair.


    Magic cultivation does not only refer to the monks of the magic cult, but those scum who increase their cultivation by absorbing people''s soul, blood essence and even eating boys and girls. Generally, magic cultivation has a feature that they can improve their cultivation in a very short time, which is equivalent to exploding seeds.


    Other evil cults don''t know, but although the sun moon cult contains all kinds of cultivation methods, it despises this kind of life destroying evil way most, and even one of its teachings; When evil cultivation meets, kill it according to your ability.


    "Jie Jie......" friar a heard goblin like laughter, "did you find out? I have eaten many friars. Next, it''s you! Why are you still lying down? Get up! "


    At the command of friar a, those seriously injured monks of Dugu demon sect lying on the ground stood up one after another.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Seven people burst into clothes, all turned into Hulk, and a pair of underpants that couldn''t be broken.


    "Alas... I thought you were a demon monk. It seems that almost all of your Dugu demon sect are practicing this taboo."


    "Boy, you''d better care about yourself!"


    "Bang."


    Seven or eight hulks stepped hard, and big pits appeared on the ground. All of them rushed up towards Jianglin.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    Jiang linli''s sword pointed to the sky and launched the "Sun Moon fellow cultivation" ********* the month fellow cultivation was taught by Jiang Lin when he was picked up by ginger fish mud into the sun moon religion.


    Although Jiang Lin feels that there is something missing and the operation is not smooth every time he practices the "Sun Moon simultaneous cultivation Dharma", it is definitely this dharma and the housekeeping skill of double Everest.


    Well, in fact, Jiang Lincai wouldn''t have used this skill if he hadn''t used "I''m a sword bone". To be honest, Jiang Lincai feels that it''s because his fellow practitioners of Dharma are weird every time. Otherwise, Jiang Lincai feels that he has entered Longmen early


    In the secret place, the power of moonlight turned into thin threads and gathered on Jiang Lin''s life flying sword. In an instant, the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand was like a shining lightsaber in Star Wars


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Dada dada..."


    In the jungle, under the moonlight, seven hulks fought Jedi warriors. Jiang Lin imitated Xiao Xueli''s body method and kept shuttling among the seven green men in underpants. Ying lightsaber cut their flesh and blood again and again.


    When it seemed that the poison ring would spread to this mountain forest in less than half an hour, there was Jiang Lin with bruised nose, swollen face and broken bones, and Friar armor covered with sword marks, but there was no fatal injury. The rest of the friars had already been destroyed by Jiang Lin and killed in the secret place.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin''s talisman was broken by a fist.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    "I leave you a MMP!" Jiang Lin, who had run out of oil lamps, spat at him and turned into a Zuan, "you Dugu demon sect is a scum! Pigs and dogs are not as good as! Born without NIMA, are you still here to participate in the secret place? Did you buy your mother''s coffin? Is your patriarch born without OJJ! "


    "I thought you were the same, let you die a little happier, but now, it''s not necessary. I want to keep your consciousness and eat you one mouthful at a time!"


    "Same way? I know sister Ni''s way! Don''t insult me! "


    "How dare you scold my sister!"


    With a loud roar, friar a could no longer stand Jiang Lin, who was incarnated as a Zuan, and ran towards Jiang Lin with his saliva.

 Chapter 31

    The Hulk friar a waved his fist, and the Jedi Knight Jiang Lin held a lightsaber and flew a sword into his heart. Just when Jiang Lin was about to change his life, the silver moonlight poured down in the sky.


    If the moonlight drawn by Jiang Lin is like a thin thread for girls to weave, then the moonlight is a waterfall flowing down 3000 feet. For a time, even the drug runners can''t help looking back at the bright moon river.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of friar a spread all over the mountain forest. After a breath, it was like the Hulk. Friar a had died out.


    "The sun and the moon shine together?"


    Jiang Lin, whose consciousness is gradually blurred, stands with a sword.


    The sun and moon shine together is a unique skill of Shuangzhu mountain, which only Shuangzhu mountain disciples can learn. The problem is that Shuangzhu mountain is a newly created mountain peak by Jiang Yuni, and Jiang Lin''s mountain opening disciple is also the only disciple.


    "Master..."


    Vaguely seeing the woman running towards him, even if he couldn''t see her clearly, Jiang Lin guessed who it was and fell forward with a smile.


    "Xiao Linlin... Don''t scare Shifu... Xiao Linlin... Xiao Linlin..."


    In his coma, Jiang Lin heard the warm and silly cry again


    "Fortunately... Still breathing!"


    Just as the poisonous fog was about to spread, ginger fish mud picked up the river and rushed to a safe area.


    The poison circle stops spreading, and ginger fish mud puts Jiang Linjiang in a small cave.


    Looking at her only and most beloved apprentice and not just her apprentice, looking at Jiang Lin, who was seriously injured, the girl''s tears trickled down.


    "Fool, today is your birthday. Is your birthday a wound for yourself?"


    These days, ginger fish mud has been looking for Jiang Lin, but it can''t be found. Knowing the location of Jiang Lin exposed by the "sun and moon" just now, ginger fish mud rushed to him. Before he arrived first, Xiao Lin was seriously injured.


    "Wait a minute... I heard master say that the great Dharma of ''sun and moon simultaneous cultivation'' can repair the injury and bring both sides to the peak level!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuni looked at Jiang Lin lying unconscious on the ground. His heart beat faster. He ran out of the cave with some guilt. After confirming that there was no one, he applied the isolation array to protect the cave.


    "Xiaolinlin... It''s really not that Shifu is greedy for your body. Shifu is for you. In order to treat you, you should understand Shifu''s painstaking efforts."


    He wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and gently stroked Jiang Lin''s cheek.


    A moment later, the girl became her original appearance.


    It''s not like picking, nor is it like ginger fish mud at Shuangzhu peak, but the final appearance of the leader of Sun Moon sect.


    A long hair scattered on the woman''s shoulders, melon seeds, a small face, a slightly pointed chin, exquisite facial features like fine art, and the pink lips on the white face look petite and lovely, adding a lot of charm to the white face.


    Originally, the girl wanted to find any excuse to give herself as a birthday gift to xiaolinlin, which would make xiaolinlin accept herself.


    Now this reason is just right!


    Anyway, those heroes in the novelist were seriously injured. Aren''t all women healing with their bodies?


    It''s written like this in the novel. I''m not ashamed of myself.


    "Hee hee..." the girl nervously took out the "spring breeze again", opened the bottle and jar, and contained the liquid in her mouth.


    Gently press and hold Jiang Lin''s chin, slightly open Jiang Lin''s mouth, and inject liquid mouth to mouth.


    Soon, Jiang Lin lying on the ground felt that summer was coming


    Jiang Lin slowly opens his eyes, but he has lost his mind


    The weather in the secret place is always good. A night wind blows through the mountains with a faint poisonous fragrance, making a rustling sound. Several grass plants are slightly pressed by the night wind. The grass wants to resist, but the warm night wind slightly wraps the grass.


    Nature is harmonious and beautiful


    ......


    Early in the morning, the chirping birds woke up Jiang Lin who was still sleeping.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and sat up. Jiang Lin felt a huge pain in his skull


    "Why am I in the cave again? Master... Yes... Master... Where''s master? "


    Looking at the empty cave, Jiang Lin forced himself to stand up. As a result, his legs just straightened. Jiang Lin felt his feet soft and knelt down directly.


    "Huh?!"


    Holding the wall to stand up again, Jiang Lin felt a faint pain in his waist... What''s going on?


    However, except for some pain in the waist, the injuries in other places are basically healed, and there is even a sense of freshness... Even I feel that the "Sun Moon simultaneous cultivation" Dharma I practice runs too smoothly in my body.


    Moreover, the injury caused by his forcible breaking of the broken mirror yesterday also disappeared. Not only that, even if his cultivation is suppressed now, Jiang Lin feels that he seems to have reached the sea viewing environment!


    View the property panel Jiang Lin said in his mind.


    [property panel call out...]


    For a moment, the system responded.


    [Name: Jiang Lin]


    [realm: middle stage of viewing the sea]


    [skills: infinite sword making, I am sword bone (Beginner Level), return my drift fist (half beginner level), Sun Moon fellow practitioner Da fa (skilled and complete), dragon''s gate sword (half perfect)]


    [bad name value: 6400 points.]


    [constitution; Always attract villains and protagonists.]


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?!"


    Looking at his attributes, Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    After yesterday''s war, I not only directly entered the sea viewing realm, but also completed the great Dharma practiced by sun and moon? How did you make it up? When fighting, I didn''t fall into memory killing. What''s the essence of fighting


    And it was Shifu who saved me yesterday, but what about Shifu?


    Did you remember wrong? In fact, master didn''t come at all, because I missed master so much that I had the illusion?


    But the problem is that someone always resists himself back to the cave? Who is that man? And this man left himself a talisman? Besides master, who else would be so kind to himself?


    But master''s silly character shouldn''t have come.


    And what''s wrong with your kidney? Why do you feel hollowed out


    Countless questions filled Jiang Lin''s heart, but soon Jiang Lin couldn''t think any more.


    [notice... Notice... Since there are less than 100 monks in the secret place, the last circle contraction will take place in an hour. Please prepare, everyone, go to the finals!]


    Hearing the voice of the dragon soul of the pit father, Jiang came to make complaints about his cheating in the heart.


    First replenish the essence and Qi of your kidney!


    ......


    Outside the Xuanwu city square, a light flashed from the lost secret place. A woman walked out slowly, but she always walked step by step, and the posture was a little inconvenient


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of "why is it so annoying to think of an ID" 100 starting point coins, "reader 1160891324436176896" 100 starting point coins and "waking up the corpse" 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 32

    "Who?"


    "I..."


    "Fish mud..."


    Luo Qinshang, who was watering potted plants in the Xuanwu city''s main residence, heard the sound and hurriedly opened the door.


    Outside the door, a woman with a flushed face, but still cold and gorgeous, leaned against the door railing.


    "Fish mud, are you hurt?"


    "No..." the girl blushed even more when she heard Luo Qinshang''s concern. "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Ginger fish mud walked into the door. Luo Qinshang closed the door and applied the magic to prevent discovery. He turned around and looked at ginger fish mud walking step by step. In addition, the girl''s attractive blushing face was like a newly married couple. Luo Qinshang suddenly had a bold guess.


    "Eh? Qin Shang, what are you doing? "


    Just as the ginger fish mud was sitting on the stool, Luo Qinshang grabbed the weak boneless hand of the ginger fish mud, closed his eyes, and knew the physical condition of the ginger fish mud.


    Although a little shy, in the face of her best friend, the girl also let go of her protection and did not prevent Luo Qinshang from exploring.


    "My God... Fish mud you..."


    When he opened his eyes, Luo Qinshang covered his mouth in surprise and stood up. Now it''s not only ginger fish mud, but also Luo Qinshang''s face is crimson.


    "Hmm..." Ginger fish mud turned his head and answered gently, indicating that it was what the other Party explored.


    "God... Fish mud... I thought you were just talking. I didn''t expect you to really start with Xiaolin. It''s the first time I know fish mud that you should be so brave."


    As if she had heard the news bigger than the sky, Luo Qinshang tightly hugged the ginger fish mud from behind.


    "No wonder I said how the fish mud is more feminine. It turned out to be like this, but Xiao Lin is really. He thought he was naive. Unexpectedly... Tut tut..."


    "In fact, it''s not..." the ashamed ginger fish mud whispered, and the voice became lower and lower. "In fact, Xiaolin was in a coma at that time, and then I used some medicine..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but I think Xiao Lin is too happy, and I''m a little sad."


    "What are you sad about?" Suddenly, the killing spread.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. After one night, you and Xiaolin''s sun and moon practice Dharma together are also complete. You have successfully broken through to Yupu territory. I can''t fight and dare not rob a man with you."


    Luo Qinshang quickly explained that otherwise, if this lovely "small-minded" woman mistakenly thought she was robbing a man with her, her Xuanwu city would be demolished by her.


    "I just want you to climb the adult steps. I''m still an old girl and a little sad."


    "Then go find a man, too."


    "Well, I think Xiao Lin is good."


    Ginger fish mud smiled and said kindly, "Qin Shang, you can try."


    "Forget it, I''m kidding." Holding her charming and cool from behind, but like her jealous like a little girl, Luo Qinshang whispered, "how do you feel?"


    "How does it feel?"


    "What do you say? I''m not comfortable walking."


    "Qin Shang! You want to die! "


    "Well, well, I really know I''m wrong."


    Luo Qinshang ran away quickly.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. I''m not only saying goodbye to you, but also asking you for something."


    "Is it about Xiao Lin?"


    Ginger fish mud nodded: "although the mirror is broken this time, because it is in the lost secret place, the monk in the lost secret place cannot be allowed to exist, so I am driven out of the secret place, and I don''t have time to stabilize the state. I will be closed to the sun and moon sect for a while, which is estimated to take a lot of time. When Xiao Lin comes out of the secret place, please protect his safety. In addition, I can also tell Xiaolin about my seclusion, but I have to find other excuses. Don''t say anything about my affairs in the secret place, okay? "


    "Well, I know. It''s clear that they all have the truth of a Taoist couple. They''re so shy. The fish mud is really cute."


    "Thank you."


    Ginger fish mud dodged Luo Qinshang''s small hand and said no more. Ben''s flying sword hovered in the air, and ginger fish mud came out of the window to resist the sword.


    "If you have a child, tell me, I must be the godmother of the child!"


    Looking at the disappearing ginger fish mud, Luo Qinshang waved his hand and shouted loudly. Although the woman sitting on the sword was silent, crimson had spread to her ears


    ......


    Lost in the secret place


    Because we keep shrinking circles, and the speed is very fast, basically everyone is running poison


    In Longmen sect, only Lin Qingwan, Qin Xiao and a younger martial sister who started a few months later than Jiang Lin were left.


    Domineering boxing sect, as a martial arts sect, has only three martial arts masters left in the finals.


    In addition, all are women''s luohuazong, leaving only one eldest martial sister.


    In addition, there are four or five sects with two or three friars left, and Dugu demon sect is naturally destroyed. The friars of Sun Moon sect are only Jiang Linhe, Fang Chaoqun and Chen Jia.


    The only girl who claimed to be yamazawa Yexiu was a graceful girl with a curtain fence on her head. Jiang Lin knew that she was Xiao Xueli without looking at her face.


    At this time, the shrinking circle has stopped, and everyone has been driven to the desert hundreds of miles in diameter. The final decisive battle is launched here. Basically, everyone and every sect are fighting.


    Like Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli.


    I don''t know why, the two of them should have known each other, but they had a good fight, and they started very hard. Jiang Lin feels that it''s lucky that they are all sword repairmen, otherwise they might pull their hair if they were Wufu.


    "The art of fireball!"


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know it was Han Han of the that door who made a big move and threw it at his opponent. As a result, it was empty and fell straight in front of the a sand dune, splashing countless sand dust, raising Jiang Linhe''s face behind sand dune.


    "Ah bah..." Jiang Lin wiped his face and spit out some yellow sand. He dug out the room skirt from the sand. "Brother Fang, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Boom


    Another fireball fell behind them and splashed on their faces. It was not big, but it was not small.


    In the desert of the battlefield, the war continued, and the collision and explosion of swords continued.


    After wiping his face, Fang copied his skirt and vomited sand, shouting, "brother Jiang, what''s next?"


    "Wait for the opportunity!"


    Jiang Lin shouted, too.


    "What!" I can''t hear you clearly.


    "I mean! Wait for the opportunity! "


    "The wind is too strong!"


    "Oh, my God! Let''s go! "


    "I see! Brother Jiang wants the Yellow finch behind! "


    "No! I''m not in good shape now. I can''t beat them at all. Just hang on! "


    "What!"


    "I said! I''m not in good shape! "


    "Brother Jiang, speak up!"


    "I may have been drained by the witch in the secret place! Now kidney deficiency! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the scene fell into a moment of silence. Dozens of eyes looked at the small hill togethe

 Chapter 33

    Make complaints about ~ ~ ~ ask this chapter to say Tucao ah ~ ~ otherwise the salted fish will always feel like a single machine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Just as you are playing blasting mode across the line of fire, a huge explosion is triggered in the small sand dunes lurking near the river.


    Jiang Lin and Fang Chao skirt jumped up and backed each other, but they were surrounded by more than a dozen decent disciples.


    "Brother Jiang, what should I do now?" Fang took out his long knife refined into his life, and his head was in a cold sweat.


    The long knife Fang copied skirt was really found in the secret place. If it is of high grade, it is a rare purple in Dean''s caress. It has been a good opportunity, and this long knife is more related to Fang copied skirt.


    It takes at least ten days and a half months to refine an ordinary life object, but it only took an hour to listen to him. Moreover, it seems that the grade will increase with the cultivation of room copying skirt, and it may even reach the level of semi divine soldiers.


    Alas... How can I feel that everyone around me is the life of the protagonist, and I haven''t had any chance for so many days. I even lost the mountain and river country map that is useless but can sell at a good price


    Not only that, Jiang Lin also seriously suspected that he had been sucked by some mountain monster in the secret territory. He got up early in the morning with incomparable back pain


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter? Why do you feel a little sad? "


    "Nothing. I''m just lamenting the impermanence of the world. Brother Fang, don''t worry, but brother Fang, where''s your sister? Didn''t she make it to the finals? "


    "Alas... I''m ashamed to say that my sister was safe to sneak into the Jiazong, but if I go in as a brother again, I will certainly achieve a great career, make their Jiazong expensive circle really messy, disturb their Taoist heart, and make them trapped by their feelings, and finally break the sect."


    "And then?"


    "But I didn''t expect that during a poison run, those people patronized to find opportunities. As a result, they touched the mechanism and were locked up together. They stayed in the poison circle for too long and were eliminated."


    "... so only the two of us are left in the sun moon sect? And Chen Jia... "


    "It seems so!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Jiang Lin! Hand over the map of mountains and rivers, and I will spare you from death. " A man with Alpaca hairstyle raised his sword and asked.


    "Hi." Jiang Lin twisted his ass, quite coquettish, "do you see the life talisman on my waist? Why don''t you spare me from dying."


    "Jianglin thief! You use a trick to harm my haotianzong! You still humiliate us in front of the Xuanwu Gate. Even if you go out of the secret place, you can''t escape death. "


    "Wait until you find me when you go out."


    "If you don''t kill the thief, it''s hard to solve my hatred! You kill this thief with me! "


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting the signal, and everyone rushed up.


    "Brother Fang! Sorry, I hurt you. " Leaning against the room to copy the skirt, Jiang Lin sighed, "if you go back to the sun and moon, I''ll let you 10% of our belly pocket business!"


    "Brother Jiang, it''s enough to have you!"


    "Brother Fang..."


    "Brother Jiang... Actually, I have something else to say."


    "Huh?"


    "My knife also has a hidden function."


    Jiang Linyi said: "brother Fang, does this knife have the function of running for life?"


    "This..." the room copied the skirt and blushed. "It''s a little proud to say. This knife is also called self exploding knife, and its hidden function is self exploding."


    "Ha?"


    Just when Jiang Lin looked confused, more than a dozen surviving young heroes were less than ten meters away from them!


    Fang looked into Jiang Lin''s eyes: "brother Jiang, live well! Get the dragon soul, raise the brilliance of our Sun Moon sect, and prove that our Sun Moon sect is not a second-rate demon sect! We! It is also a demon sect with dreams! "


    "Brother Fang! Do you want to! "


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, Fang copied the skirt and directly grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm, just as the old father grabbed his son''s hand and turned around in a circle when he was a child. Jiang Lin was turned 1080 degrees by the thick man who copied the skirt, and then threw his hand away. Jiang Lin threw it away.


    "No, brother Fang!"


    "Brother Jiang!" The room looked up at the sky and smiled, "I''ll go first!"


    "Brother Fang..."


    "No! Cheating! Retreat! "


    "No! I can''t control myself! "


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    Just when the dozen people who were besieged wanted to kill Jiang Lin and another black man, Jiang Lin was thrown away from a distance, and the thick man inserted a long knife into the sand and recited a spell.


    Just like the sound of "didi didi" before C4 explosion, it jumps faster and faster!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded from the desert.


    At this moment, a mushroom cloud rose in the desert where the secret land was lost


    Brother Jiang, let''s steal the belly pocket again


    [brother Jiang, listen to me. Do you know Chen Jia? Yes, it''s the Wu Chi. He''s fighting with the bear. Ha ha ha, in winter, he''s like a silly X.]


    [brother Jiang, someone is willing to buy your master''s belly pocket at a high price. Look... Ah... Brother Jiang, don''t hit the face... Ah, don''t kick my bird...]


    [brother Jiang, do you think our Sun Moon sect can become the first demon sect?]


    [brother Jiang...]


    In the mushroom cloud, Jiang Lin seemed to see the black silly smile of Fang''s skirt, and remembered the days when he went to the women''s bathhouse to steal someone''s belly pocket with him.


    But


    "Brother Fang! Your self explosion is too powerful... I will also be eliminated... "


    Just when Jiang Lin was exhausted, he was shielded by force and barely resisted the explosion. Once again, he saw the life of a lantern. When the two swords came, Jiang Lin felt soft and soft as a cotton body and hugged himself tightly.


    Unfortunately, the surfing is too big for Jiang Lin to open his eyes.


    The two girls held Jiang Lin and jointly built a spiritual barrier. The three exhausted all their spiritual power to resist the explosion.


    Huge dust fills the whole desert. After the mushroom cloud, the dust flies


    ......


    Two days after the explosion, the desert gradually returned to calm. Everything was normal except that a big pit was left where the skirt of the house exploded.


    On the third clear day, a woman covered in dust stumbled to a big mound.


    "It should be here, cut! In the end, I still want my young lady... My young master to dig you! "


    He claimed to be the "young master", but his appearance was very pure and flat, but a girl with perfect long legs proudly hummed a few times, and then kept digging


    After digging for two more days, finally, under the dust, the girl dug up his shoes.


    The girl''s eyes brightened with pure happiness, wiped the hot sweat on her forehead, and then took a breath of Wufu''s true Qi and kept digging.


    But digging, the girl felt something wrong.


    When all the girls dug, the two girls protected him and hugged him tightly.


    And he is enjoying the facial cleanser safely.


    "Jiang Lin! You die! "


    "Poof..."


    Push aside the two girls, Chen Jia punches down, and countless flying sand ejects from the mouth of the rive

 Chapter 34

    Lost in the secret place, the poison circle has stopped shrinking, and the night has come.


    Under a huge Cactus Tree in the desert, Jiang Lin sat on one side and three girls sat on the other side, surrounded by a small fire. Jiang Lin held his own life flying sword on the fire, with several dead lizards and lizards sticking out their tongues


    Everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere was once very embarrassing. Only the sound of the dead lizard being roasted crackling after being ripped open.


    Brush a layer of oil, sprinkle some salt, and finally sprinkle cumin. The meat fragrance of the lizard slowly drifts away.


    "Well... Have something to eat..."


    Jiang Lin held the lizard strung on the sword in front of the three people. As a result, the three girls "hum" at the same time, and then twisted their small heads very unanimously.


    Looking at them turning their heads all the time, as if they were angry, Jiang Lin frowned:


    "Although the monks in the cave can open up the valley, they still have to eat. After all, the nutrition needs to be supplemented... And although the roasted lizard is disgusting, it''s all protein. It''s delicious. Master Bei often eats it."


    "Master Bei? Who is master Bei? What is protein? " Finally, Xiao Xueli took the lead in twisting her head and asked.


    Finally, someone spoke. Jiang Lin was happy. As long as someone spoke, the embarrassment would be relieved: "well, master Bei is the first wild player in the world! Protein is a component of the human body and does not need to be tangled. "


    "No. 1 in the world? Is it a famous Warcraft Hunter? Younger martial brother, how did you know each other? "


    Perhaps it was because the awkward atmosphere was broken by words, perhaps it was also because Xiao Sydney spoke to Jiang Lin. the girl also asked.


    Jiang Lin scratched his head: "er... Elder martial sister Lin can also think so. As for how to know, it doesn''t have to be too tangled."


    "Don''t worry about him. This man often says strange people and words. Just ignore him." Chen Jia also turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin, "give me one. I''m not like these two weak women who will be blown away by the wind. I''m not afraid of nausea!"


    "Master Ben?"


    "Not like a weak woman like us?"


    Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli looked at the women as men''s clothes at the same time. But what was actually nothing like the chest was nothing like Chen Jia''s. Although the two men wanted to make complaints about them, they still held back. After all, they had dug themselves out of the sand.


    "What? What do you two stinky women look at! "


    Chen Jia stood up with his hands on his hips and his small mouth. It was "super fierce".


    "It''s all right. Elder martial sister Lin and Miss Xiao just sigh about brother Chen''s masculinity." Jiang Lin hurriedly rescued Chen Jia, pressed Chen Jia down, and raised the lizard on the sword in front of Chen Jia, "brother Chen, do you want one?"


    Looking at the dead lizard with its tongue sticking out on the sword, Chen Jia regretted for a moment, but remembered what he had just said, he still stretched out his white hand and took the lizard off the sword, but refused to bite.


    "You have to finish first."


    Jiang Lin simply held Chen Jia''s hand and skillfully broke off the lizard''s head and tail with a little force: "OK, you can eat."


    Looking at Jiang Lin holding Chen Jia''s small hand, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli subconsciously looked at their own hands


    "Younger martial brother, i... I also want to taste it."


    "Jiang... Jiang Lin... I''m hungry too..."


    "Hey, hey, I said, food is the most important thing for the people. Even monks want to eat just right." Jiang Lin smiled and handed the two lizards to the two girls. "Be careful, it''s hot."


    "Well... Younger martial brother, please help me finish... I can''t do it..."


    Lin Qingwan whispered that it might be the fire. The girl''s cheeks were slightly red.


    "OK, no problem."


    Jiang Lin simply held Lin Qingwan''s hand and pinched his head and tail in a tragic attack.


    "Jiang... I..." holding the roast lizard, Xiao Xueli wanted to say something, but she just didn''t have the courage to say it.


    The sword spirit in the girl''s body sighed gently. Finally, she couldn''t see it. All of a sudden, she occupied the dominant power of the girl''s body: "Jiang Lin, help me, too."


    "OK, no problem."


    When Jiang Lin held Xiao Sydney''s hand, the sword spirit in the girl''s body returned her body. For a time, the fire printed on the girl''s face suddenly spread to the exquisite clavicle.


    Watching the three girls bite gently, their eyes light up together, and then keep taking small bites of the lizard in their hands. Jiang Lin is also relieved.


    Finally, the atmosphere is a lot of reconciliation.


    Since Chen Jia dug himself and elder martial sister Lin out of the sand, the three seem to have a natural conflict.


    Jiang Lin can understand. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, let alone three protagonists.


    It''s not right to deal with it. Jiang Lin feels that it''s none of his business. Even Jiang Lin is ready to solve it quickly and leave the secret place. After all, it''s too dangerous to be caught between the three protagonists.


    But since the three of them met each other, especially after Jiang Lin introduced himself to them, the bad reputation of the three protagonists kept increasing, which made Jiang Lin very flustered. Jiang Lin didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    After eating, the three girls took out their handkerchiefs and wiped their lips. The girl''s little mouth with a little oil light seemed more attractive, but Jiang Lin quickly turned back to his sight.


    "Well, I''ve finished eating. It''s time to discuss business." After patting his palm, Lin Qingwan stood up, "there are only four of us left. What do you think about the final ownership of the dragon soul? Let me say first that I have no obsession with the dragon soul, but I must fight for younger martial brother Jiang. If younger martial brother Jiang gets the dragon soul, when I return to Longmen sect, the elders in the sect won''t say anything. "


    "Ha? Jiang Lin is clearly the person of our Sun Moon sect! Why go back to Longmen sect with you? I don''t care about the dragon soul. It''s better to give it to Jiang Lin. anyway, Jiang Lin can''t go back with you! "


    Xiao Xueli touched the long sword at hand and looked at Jiang Lin with beautiful eyes: "I have got the sword I want. I don''t care about the dragon soul, but Jiang Lin, if I win the dragon soul for you, are you willing to promise me a request?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang."


    "River animals!"


    "Jiang Lin......"


    "Which one do you choose!"


    For a moment, the three girls stood up and looked at Jiang Lin together.


    Looking at their eyes, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    That''s not right.


    Just give you the dragon soul. Why do you involve me!


    "This... Actually..."


    Jiang Lin stood up and looked serious.


    "Why don''t you three push Pai Gow with me!"

 Chapter 35

    "Four o''clock..."


    "Double."


    "I''m a double, too."


    "Oh, coincidentally, so am I."


    "Seven!"


    "I''m nine."


    "Me too. Nine o''clock."


    "Why am I always like you?"


    ......


    In the desert of the lost secret place, the most wonderful things have appeared in a hundred years, and may even be the most wonderful things since the opening of the lost secret place.


    In the final round, when the ancient dragon soul everyone dreamed of was readily available, the last four people pushed Pai Gow on a flat sand?! The luminous dragon soul is in the center of the stone table, acting as a lighting lamp


    Maybe the dragon soul didn''t even think about it. He was so shameless


    But after playing three games, Jiang Lin regretted it!


    Play card nine with the protagonist?!


    what the fuck!


    Am I out of my mind?


    Which of the three people around this stone can''t fall into a cave and get the peerless martial arts secret script, or enter an auction house and get the peerless treasure once in a century?


    How could I want to gamble with them?! The problem is still sitting on your own?!


    Well, in fact, Jiang Lin also has a fluke mentality in his heart. That is, he has a system. Isn''t the system also the protagonist? Isn''t the villain also the protagonist? Why is the villain protagonist not human?


    However, when he saw that half of the spirit stone in his pocket was directly missing, Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face and wanted to slap his naive self at that time!


    Oh, my God! What the hell am I thinking?!


    Isn''t the villain sending experience value and equipment to the protagonist? How can you compare with the protagonist? Haven''t you read enough of the lessons in those novels and TV dramas?!


    "Well... Why don''t we stop playing..."


    After the tenth inning, Jiang Lin''s eyes were wet and his heart was dripping blood. He was a poor man. It was not easy to buy some business with the guy who copied the skirt in the house, so he had some small assets


    Now... It''s still a long night. Why did you go back to before liberation?


    "That''s not good. I can have fun. I didn''t expect Pai Gow to be so fun."


    It''s Jiang Lin''s temporary church rules. Even some cards are watched by Jiang Lin. Chen Jia said happily.


    Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin''s praying eyes like a magic dog cub (in order to survive, the magic dog cub was very cute when he was a child and liked to sell cute to confuse his opponents). He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. He had a little bad heart: "that''s no good. Younger martial brother Jiang said that you must lose all to get off the table."


    "Shifu taught me since childhood, but I have to go all out to do everything. I can''t give up halfway!" Xiao Xueli said slowly, then looked at Jiang Li gently, her pretty face was slightly red, "if Jiang Lin doesn''t have a spirit stone, i... I can borrow it from you..."


    Originally, Xiao Sydney wanted to give you everything, but sister Jianling kept telling the girl that it was not reserved to do so. Finally, the girl had to borrow it.


    "Oh... It turns out that the river animals have no money. If you can''t, you should have said it earlier. Here, mine is for you. As long as you can play with me."


    Chen Jia also pushed the spirit stone in front of Jiang Lin.


    "No spirit stone?! How can there be no spirit stone?! To tell you the truth, apart from being handsome and 1.8 meters tall, I have only the advantage of money. Come on, continue to play! I''m still in charge! "


    Xiao Xueli''s hesitant and sympathetic tone deeply hurt Jiang Lin''s small self-esteem.


    Especially Chen Jia''s silly words.


    Men can do anything! But I just can''t say no!


    So... Ten more innings later


    Sitting on the sand, when Jiang Lin touched the card tremblingly and opened it carefully, for a moment! Jiang Lin''s expression is like a firewood dog''s expression bag


    "Double day!"


    Jiang Lin claps the cards on the stone. Shuangtian consists of two cards! Pai Gow middle school

 Chapter 36

    With a "click", the dragon soul on Jiang Lin''s chest is like an ostrich egg broken. However, the ostrich egg is golden, a bit like the most perfect version of the ostrich egg


    The golden light of yaoyang flashed from the dragon soul, just waiting for an old man to shout out "Golden Legend".


    Jiang Lin felt that his 24K titanium alloy eyes were going to be bright and blind, so he quickly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, when the golden light flashed, Jiang Lin felt his palm dragging something. It felt soft and a little like a baby''s little ass


    "Baba..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Rounuo''s voice came from Jiang Lin''s arms. When Jiang Lin opened his eyes again, he found that he was holding this little baby in his arms.


    Take a closer look


    Well, it''s a girl.


    The powdery little face is a little baby fat. A long tail swings and swings in the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand. The long silver hair, like the natural Milky way, covers her little ass.


    The little girl stood up from the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand and rubbed her head against Jiang Lin''s arms. The little dragon horn on her head was soft in Jiang Lin''s arms, but her whole body was covered with holy light.


    Take a closer look at her little horns... Ding... The system sounds


    [congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward 3000 points of bad reputation and the qualification to enter the cultivation ground.]


    "The task is finished?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, the voice of the task sounded again in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [congratulations on triggering the protagonist''s plot]


    [protagonist - the ancient dragon girl (unnamed) of the demon family. Her parents were killed by the previous life of the host. She witnessed the death of her parents. The previous life of the host did not kill the weak and let her go, but she was inspired to avenge her parents. Unfortunately, the time is too long. In addition, the Dragon girl was sealed with the ancient battlefield, The Dragon girl who wakes up again forgets everything. Finally, the Dragon girl will remember everything and burn the host tens of thousands of times with dragon breath. Then she will solve the happy knot and prove that the road to villains is difficult and bumpy. I hope the host can do it well.]


    "Am I special!"


    Looking at the little girl carved with powder and jade in her arms, especially the girl''s innocent big eyes, Jiang Lin burst into tears


    "Baba?"


    Maybe she noticed the sadness in Jiang Lin''s eyes. The girl stood on tiptoe in Jiang Lin''s palm, stretched out her soft little hand and touched Jiang Lin''s face: "Baba is not sad... Not sad..."


    "No... I''m not sad, but the wind and sand are too big... I''m fascinated."


    Looking at the little girl, Jiang Lin''s eyes are slightly moist. Why... It''s so difficult for me


    "So cute..."


    On the other hand, when the three girls opened their eyes and saw the little dragon girl, they all gave up thinking.


    Lin Qingwan, who was dazzled by motherhood, and Chen Jia, who was seduced by loveliness, opened their arms almost at the same time and wanted to hold the little girl carved with powder and jade.


    "Well... There are three... Well... Well... Hug..."


    The little dragon girl in Jiang Lin''s arms turned and looked at Lin Qingwan. Her short fat little hands clapped happily.


    "It''s not numb..." Lin Qingwan''s cheeks were slightly red and glanced at Jiang Lin, who was looking up at the sky and keeping his tears from falling. "Now I still have to call my sister first."


    "Bruce Lee asked his sister to hug him." Chen Jia, whose eyes are shining, or Chen''s marriage has completely given up covering up her daughter, although she doesn''t cover it up


    "Sister?" The little dragon girl bit her little finger, tilted her head and looked at the two numbs in front of her


    Curious and strange... Ma Ma is Ma Ma... Why do you call me sister?


    "Ma Ma... Ma Ma..."


    A moment later, Xiao Longnv gave up thinking, jumped down from Jiang Lin''s arms and trotted to the two girls on the small sand. She was still shouting hemp


    "Mo ~ ~ ~ it''s true. It''s called sister." Lin Qingwan stroked the little girl''s long hair as bright as the Milky way. She said no, but her body was very honest.


    Similarly, as long as "loveliness is justice", Chen''s marriage kept rubbing the little dragon girl''s soft face, and the scene was once very harmonious.


    Xiao Xueli on the other side also had light in her eyes and wanted to hug the little girl, but the voice in her body made the girl stop.


    "Sydney, if it''s anything else, I don''t mind if you give it to Jiang Lin, but this ancient dragon soul is a living body, and the achievements of the future Avenue are unlimited. You must get it."


    "But sister Jianling... I..."


    "I know. In the future, let''s get some natural materials and earth treasures and give them to Jiang Lin. now we''d better give priority to revenge. With her help and your natural holy body, the road of cultivation will be very fast!"


    Xiao Xueli glanced at Jiang Lin gently, with a lot of helplessness and guilt in her eyes: "Sydney knows."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, when Xiao Xueli was about to speak, Chen Jia suddenly stood up with his hands on his hips:


    "I''ve decided! Bruce Lee won''t give it to you! I won''t hand it in to the Pope. I''ll take it home. "


    "Ah, little sister, will you go home with your sister? With your Baba. "


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan also seduces Xiao Longnv.


    "Jiang Lin, I''m sorry. You know, I have a mission. Can I take care of this little girl for a while? It won''t be long. "


    Xiao Xueli also stepped forward.


    "Ah?"


    Looking back from the night sky and accepting the reality, Jiang Lin looked at the three of them. Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt as if he could.


    If the little dragon follows her, it will be a time bomb, and the longer she takes it, the more likely she is to find out that she is her parents'' murderer. Rather than let them take it away.


    It''s better to start first


    Jiang Lin looked at the little girl and shook his head. Although he was a villain, he was definitely not so crazy.


    "I don''t think I asked at all..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished his words, the lost secret place suddenly sent out a violent vibration and the sky changed dramatically.


    "Ah..."


    With Jiang Lin as the center, a huge psychic storm rolled up in the secret place, and four people and one dragon were blown up in a second


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the poison circle in the distance of the secret place slowly dissipates, and the landscape keeps annihilating and collapsing.


    "No, the secret place should be closed. I''ll give you the little dragon girl! I''ll go first. " In the air, Jiang Lin shouted in a circle. Holding the first snow tightly, he would give himself a knife and leave the secret land first.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Lin, we''ll see you again!"


    "Jiang Qinshou, I want to name Bruce Lee. His name is Chen..."


    "What are you talking about? What little dragon? What name? "


    Jiang Lin felt that his body was slowly disappearing, and at the first moment when he was about to leave the secret land, a wisp of silver white long hair hung at the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Look up, little dragon girl is happily lying on her head, with a tail cocked up

 Chapter 37

    "Baba... Baba... Baba..."


    In his deep sleep, Jiang Lin heard rounuo''s sweet cry


    Slowly open your heavy eyes.


    The first thing I saw was the strange ceiling and


    "Baba... Wake up... Baba..."


    The pink little dragon girl stared at Jiang Lin with her big eyes as gorgeous as gemstones, like dazzling flowing color


    "Oh! Oh... Oh! "


    Before Jiang Lin could react, Xiao Longnv''s whole body hugged Jiang Lin''s head, a small tail swayed around, and her soft cheeks rubbed his hair happily. For a time, Jiang Lin was almost suffocating.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin picked up Xiao Longnv with his backhand like a reflection


    "Baba?"


    The little dragon girl with her collar hanging in the air sucks her little finger and blinks at Jiang Lin.


    Looking up at the lovely little dragon girl, the little dragon girl has changed into a small dress. She has long white hair with two small balls inserted on both sides of her head. The red broken flower dress looks very festive, and her small feet are wrapped in a small white foot bag.


    Carry the Little Dragon Girl "Putong" to the bed. Jiang Lin has some difficulties and wants to sit up. Seeing this, the Little Dragon Girl "Putong" stands up and walks to her "Baba", stretches out her small arm and blushes to help her Baba get up.


    Although the strength of Xiaolongnv is no different from that of Xiaolongnv, when she sees Baba sitting up with her own help, Xiaolongnv''s eyes flash with pure brilliance.


    "Baba... Baba..."


    He threw himself on Baba''s thigh. The little dragon girl shouted happily and rowed her hands and feet as happily as swimming.


    This is... So cute


    Looking at the little dragon girl in front of her, Jiang Lin wiped her nose and felt that she was about to have nosebleed.


    "No! Jiang Lin, you have to calm down! This is the ancient dragon! The real dragon is different from those dragons now. You and she have a bitter hatred of killing your father and mother! "


    But


    Looking at the lovely little dragon girl in front of him, Jiang Lin''s eyes became funny for a moment. He kept rubbing the little dragon girl''s head like a cat, like a fool


    Never mind her. Anyway, she can''t kill me now. Rub her first.


    ......


    "Young master Jiang, you are awake. May I come in?"


    A quarter of an hour later, when Jiang Lin was still rubbing Xiaolongnv''s head and Xiaolongnv was enjoying it, a charming and mature voice sounded from the door.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai remembered that he was in a strange environment.


    "Please come in."


    Jiang Lin stopped the action on his hand and took his palm off Xiaolongnv''s head.


    Feeling that the warm palm was removed from her head, Xiaolongnv was a little unhappy and tooted her small mouth. Her two small hands held Jiang Linhou''s big palm and put it on her small head, which made her smile.


    When the door opened, a woman in palace clothes walked in slowly with food. When the woman walked in, a warm wind automatically closed the door.


    The woman is wearing a peony style palace dress and has a good figure. If a white cat is in her arms in the newspaper, it is simply a picture of a beautiful palace maid! And slender skin white, it seems to have high mana, at least the realm is higher than yourself.


    Although I can''t see the woman''s face clearly with a white veil, I feel a little familiar... It seems that I have seen it, but I can''t remember it.


    The little dragon girl slightly raised her chin and looked at her Baba. It seemed that she had some obscene eyes. The little dragon girl suddenly stood up, opened her small arms and protected the Baba on the bed behind her, with a super fierce appearance of "no one can get close to my Baba".


    "Young master Jiang is getting better."


    Put the meal on the table and the woman bowed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt." Jiang Lin tried to recall his memory, but he just couldn''t remember, "excuse me, girl, where is this?"


    "Xuanwu city''s main residence." The woman smiled softly, "little girl is the leader of the city master''s residence, and childe Jiang is in my boudoir because the lost secret place collapsed. I picked up childe Jiang. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My little girl''s surname is Luo, and your master Yuni is my best friend."


    "Last name Luo? And my master are best friends? Sister Luo! "


    For a time, Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but also put down the hostility and defense in his heart, and was more happy.


    When I first crossed the world, I was only seven or eight years old, and it was still winter. I was almost frozen to death. At that time, a sister surnamed Luo and her master passed by and saved me, but it was too long. Moreover, sister Luo was also wearing a veil at that time. Naturally, I don''t remember.


    "I finally remember."


    Luo Qinshang''s eyes narrowed happily, like two crescent moons, walked over and took Jiang Lin out of bed.


    "Come on, let my sister have a good look." Luo Qinshang looked at the big boy in front of him happily. "It''s good. It''s very strong. It''s much stronger than when I first saw you. How did you teach in the sun and moon? Are you okay? If you don''t live well, come to my Xuanwu city. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jiang Lin touched his nose. "Although life in Shuangzhu peak is simpler, it''s also very good. Moreover, the people taught by the sun and the moon do things simply and speak well. I like it there very much, so I don''t move my nest."


    "You guy... Can''t put the little girl with fish mud." Luo Qinshang angrily ordered Jiang Lin''s forehead and took Jiang Lin to sit by the bed.


    One side of the Little Dragon Girl "hum" tooted her small mouth, raised her small horns on her head, pushed them into the middle, opened her small arms and hugged her Baba.


    "Is this little girl your chance in the secret place?"


    Luo Qinshang smiled and wanted to touch Xiao Longnv''s lovely head, but she was pushed open by Xiao Longnv with her immature dragon horn. After staring at Luo Qinshang fiercely, Xiao Longnv held Jiang Lin''s palm again and covered her head, squinting happily and rubbing it constantly.


    "This... It''s hard to say..."


    Looking at the little girl sitting in his arms rubbing his palm, Jiang Lin''s mood is a little complicated.


    What chance is this? There''s no chance to kill yourself tens of thousands of times and then fly up


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this person first, sister Luo. I''ll go back to Riyue to recover my life first, and then see my master by the way, otherwise she''ll be worried to death."


    With that, Jiang Lin put the little dragon girl on his head and bowed his hand.


    "Jiang Lin will come back another day to thank sister Luo for the kindness she found for the second time."


    "Wait, don''t hurry."


    Luo Qinshang stood up and gently helped Jiang Lin up. From the storage sachet, the woman took out a stack of newly baked newspapers.


    "My sister thinks it''s better for Xiao Lin to understand the current situation."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for your "discount"_ Reward for more than 1000 starting coins of "month", "I don''t get feelings" 200 starting coins, "100 starting coins of" sword walking in Jiuyou "and more than 100 starting coins of" crossing a song of bitterness and joy "~~~ ?( ??? ?)¡¿


    [ask for tickets ~ ~ ~ ask for tickets ~ ~]

 Chapter 38

    The sun and moon teach double Everest. The air is sober and the scenery is pleasant. Cranes often fly and hover nearby. From time to time, the buddy from the mountain next door roars: "who mentions the shit pulled by the crane!"


    When he came back from Xuanwu City, he sat in his cottage and looked at the newspapers brought back from Xuanwu city. Jiang Lin was very melancholy.


    NC shock Department:


    [surprised! Is it the river flower picker who committed the peach blossom on the face of the demon girl? Please read... What Jiang Lin did with the monkey demon girl in the secret place that day...]


    Old wave head section:


    [how many people can a man commit adultery? Jiang''s flower picker guarded xuancambridge alone and used the sword taboo - extremely powerful sword?!]


    Xuanwu City Penguin watch newspaper: Wutong Prefecture:


    [why did the secret place collapse! Who is in charge of the so-called dragon soul? Why did fairy Lin leave the secret place to worry about gain and loss? Jiang Lin''s flower picker singled out non Zhu Liu and Zonghao Zong? Is it the river flower picker, Wei Taisheng, or the two families are too weak? Next, the penguin department will take you into the friar interview. We''ll see you at the beginning of tomorrow morning!]


    Putting down the newspaper he brought back from Xuanwu City, Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face. Why is it like this?


    I didn''t do anything in the secret place. How could there be so many moths?


    And the monkey girl, I only remember asking her to eat a banana... How can this make a scandal?


    As for the extremely powerful sword, guarding xuancambridge alone? What ghost? I''ve never been there myself. I''m a ghost


    wait! Can someone pretend to be me?


    Standing up, Jiang Lin paced back and forth in the hut.


    "Forget it. Let''s take a look at jinghuashuiyue''s interview first."


    After looking at the time, it was almost dawn. Jiang Lin quickly took out the jinghuashuiyue picture scroll (taken from sword) used to pad the corner of the table.


    Jinghuashuiyue scroll is similar to a tool used to watch the live broadcast. Jiang Lin remembers that she carried a bag of rice to the second floor and the old lady gave it to her.


    As long as you put the spirit stone into the picture, you can produce an image.


    Some monks of the peasant family broadcast live in the Mirror Flower Moon to try all kinds of exotic herbs and meat, some monks of the Mohist family teach you how to make mechanism people, and some monks of the yin-yang family do online divination.


    Of course, what''s more, some beautiful female monks in the mountains of Zong men draw or write calligraphy in the essence of water moon, some are more open and can also dance or something.


    Anyway, the broadcast content is also fancy. For different content, the charging standard is not certain. It is mainly determined by the other party.


    Some of the technical jinghuashuiyue will be more expensive. It takes five lower grade spirit stones to watch for half an hour. For example, Jiang Lin once wanted to see if the brother of Mohism could make GAODA. As a result, Jiang Lin spent two middle grade spirit stones (200 lower grade spirit stones) from the beginning to the end.


    As for the live broadcast of beautiful friars, the price would be cheaper, but the income would not be less. I remember that a patriarch rewarded a female friar who broadcast landscape paintings with a top-grade spirit stone. The female Friar''s hands were trembling at that time, and the tone of thanks was much more charming.


    At that time, Jiang Lin remembered that he had a whim and rewarded a... Inferior spirit stone. As a result, he didn''t thank him. He was seen by his master and was angry for most of the day... The kind that didn''t even eat


    Since then, Jiang Lin has never dared to watch the live broadcast of beautiful women... Even some technical live broadcasts. After all, he has no money


    Thinking of his master, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply. He thought he could spend more time with his master this time and make more delicious food for his master, but why did he shut up?


    Forget it. After all, the mirror is broken. It''s a good thing.


    However, if master completely entered the jade Pu realm, would he recover his mind before he was injured


    If you recover, it''s a good thing. However, will Shifu not be so sticky now, and will he be more alienated


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment. He felt a little lost. In fact, master is very good now, carefree, pure and lovely.


    "Forget it. I don''t want so much. Let''s watch the interview quickly."


    A mirage and insubstantial objects, Jiang Lin has thrown out two pieces of inferior products in Lingshi, which will inject spiritual power into fingertips.


    The spiritual power dispersed and opened, like a small tadpole drilling into the picture.


    After several rounds of snow TV mosaics without signal, the picture gradually became clear. I saw the reporter of penguin viewing Department talking with a loudspeaker prop similar to cucumber and feeling like cucumber. The interview seems to have begun for a while.


    Friar reporter: "elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Zhao, I heard that Zonghao and Feizhu LiuZong were surrounded by river flower pickers alone in the secret territory, and they also captured the fragments of the mountain and river country map. Is this true?"


    Ye Liangchen: "ridiculous! I am not zhuliuzong. Is it the false name of the wave to bury the ghost fire? It''s all Jiang Lin''s sneak attack! yes! It''s him! "


    Monk reporter: "brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Hao: "Alas... Unbelievable! I can''t believe it! That Jiang Lin even disguised himself as a woman and mixed with my Zonghao sect to seduce my younger martial sister, which eventually led to a big mistake... "


    Suddenly, Zhao Hao grabbed the cucumber and shouted to the camera, "Jiang Lin! Adultery, thief! I Zhao Ritan and you are at odds! I! @#... "


    "Let me say a few words." A monkey demon girl who was covered with hair but looked beautiful (probably single for a long time) robbed the cucumber. "Jiang Lin, thank you for the banana you gave me. It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious bananas. Remember to come to the water curtain sect to find me."


    "Jiang Lin! Did you hear that? " In the picture is Chen Jia''s figure, "you should be good to Bruce Lee! If you dare bully her! I''ll blow your chest! "


    "Jiang Lin, I''ll find you! No matter how far it is, I will find you! " In the picture, the girl with the screen fence whispered. Speaking of the back, Xiao Xueli stabbed her sword directly into the camera, "don''t think it''s over when you''re gone!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang... I... I..." as he said, Lin Qingwan''s pretty face was slightly red. Bei''s teeth gently bit cherry lips, as if they were angry. The girl also directly drew her sword and pointed to the camera, "wait for me to enter the jade Pu realm! I will find you! "


    "Jiang Lin! You blew me out! I''m not finished with you! "


    "Jiang Lin! I want to get justice for my elder martial sister! "


    "Jiang Lin, are you watching? I like you, you pick me ~ ~ "


    "Jiang Lin! You seduced my junior sister! I''m not finished with you! "


    "Jiang Lin, only the strong deserve beauty! Compete with me! "


    "Brother Jiang, my brother Guizong, do you want to practice purple Qi with me?"


    For a time, the scene was once chaotic. Jiang Lin quickly put away the picture scroll and rubbed his head.


    "Baba... Don''t be sad... Give you flowers..."


    Shaking her fat little tail, the little dragon girl who ran back from the door climbed Jiang Lin''s knee and sat on his leg, holding morning glory in her fat little hand.


    "Nothing... Baba just wants to be quiet..."


    Quiet?


    Little Dragon Girl''s head tilted to one side and her eyes blinked and blinked.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 39

    "Come on, Baba teach me to read. Read with Baba."


    "Uh huh."


    In front of the stone table of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin sits on the stone bench with a little dragon girl named Jiang Niannian. Niannian''s small tail swings around in Jiang Lin''s arms. Shui Lingling''s big eyes are serious and lovely.


    Yes, Xiao Longnv was named Jiang Niannian.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was named Jiang Nian''s father or Jiang Xi''s father to remind her that one day when the little girl in her arms wants to spray herself to death with a mouthful of dragon breath, she can remember her father''s kindness.


    But when you think about it carefully, although these names are good, they also have hidden dangers.


    You see, read dad and like dad. If one day Xiaolongnv thinks that her biological father was killed by herself in many previous generations, doesn''t this name make her more determined to spray a dragon breath to death?


    Therefore, it is called Jiang Niannian. This name is good. It not only has no special meaning, but also hides the kindness that little dragon girl didn''t forget to know that she was fed with a handful of excrement and urine.


    Even kill yourself once or twice. There''s no need to kill thousands of times. It''s so tired, isn''t it.


    Now, Jiang Lin is showing his gentle side, getting along well with Xiao Niannian, and teaching her to become a three good girl who should not be bound by previous gratitude and resentment and try to look forward!


    In xiaoniannian''s hand, Jiang Lin spent an hour copying a collection of poems from his previous life, named - don''t forget en


    "There is grass in front of and behind the mountain... Go out every day and hide the door..."


    "There is grass in front of and behind the mountain... Go out every day and hide the door..."


    "Every thought of flesh and blood on the Bank of the sky... To see the wild Weng pity his children..."


    "Every thought of flesh and blood on the Bank of the sky... To see the wild Weng pity his children..."


    "Baba, what does this poem mean?"


    "It means that an old man lives alone, can''t bear loneliness and misses his relatives. He has to go out all day to see how other old people enjoy their family happiness. It also tells Xiao Niannian that he must treat Baba well in the future. When Baba is old, don''t let Baba be alone."


    "No, Baba won''t be alone. Niannian will always accompany Baba."


    The little dragon girl turned her head and looked very serious.


    Looking at Xiao Niannian''s eyes, Jiang Lin''s heart is hot. It''s good to have a daughter... Although the girl is likely to vomit to death


    "Well, xiaoniannian is the best. Come on, let''s continue."


    "The thread in the mother''s hand... The wandering son''s coat..."


    "The thread in the mother''s hand... The wandering son''s coat..."


    "Well, that''s good. Go on. There are many seams before you leave. I''m afraid you''ll be late..."


    "I''m leaving... I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Lin said a word and Xiao Niannian said a word. On the double Everest with only two people, Jiang Lin''s slightly obscene voice and Xiao Niannian''s pure sweet and glutinous voice floated slowly, accompanied by the sound of cranes and the sound of a man on the mountain next door, as if he couldn''t practice well and the sound of hammering a big tree


    After a poem, Xiao Niannian turned her head in Jiang Lin''s arms and looked at her Baba: "Baba, what does this poem mean?"


    "It means that xiaoniannian needs to know her mother''s kindness. No matter where xiaoniannian is, her mother will look at xiaoniannian. Of course, Baba is the same."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Niannian lowered his head, and his fat tail also fell down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Baba, I think so."


    ¡°......¡±


    "This... Little Niannian, Baba, tell you." Jiang Lin put his hands under xiaoniannian''s armpit and turned the little girl to sit on her lap. "In fact, xiaoniannian, they are not xiaoniannian, and if xiaoniannian calls them, they may be angry."


    Little Dragon Girl Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked and blinked: "why didn''t she read it? Well, why are you angry? Is it bad? "


    "No, no, it''s mainly about Baba... How to say... It''s hard to say... I''ll understand when I grow up."


    "Oh... I know."


    "Huh?"


    The little dragon girl stood on Jiang Lin''s lap with her hands on her hips. Her little tail and little fingers pointed to Jiang Lin: "is Baba like her girl, so the numbs are angry."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Read, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    "Read without nonsense. Baba always looks down when she looks at the big sister. Baba must have bad ideas!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "But Baba, it doesn''t matter. As long as Baba admits his mistake to mama, mama will forgive Baba." Xiao Niannian gently pulled Jiang Lin''s palm and held it in his arms. A pair of innocent eyes made Jiang Lin don''t know why. In an instant, his guilt burst


    "Nian Nian, who taught you these things."


    "Sister Fang told Niannian."


    "Fang Ruo!"


    Jiang Lin smoked on his forehead. At that time, he just went to the room to copy his skirt to discuss something. He would read and ask her to take care of her for an hour. How could she teach bad children?


    "Niannian, let''s not talk about it. Shall we go shopping? Baba buys you candied haws. "


    "Well, Baba is the best."


    When she heard that there were candied haws to eat, Xiao Niannian''s eyes lit up at once, like a gem just wiped.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Jiang Lin, who successfully changed the topic, was not vague. He went directly to the central town of the sun moon sect with a Reiki horse. He happened to have to inquire about the situation of Dugu demon sect. After all, the long-term task of the system still had to be completed.


    Moreover, if she destroys Dugu demon sect, Miss Xiao will certainly be grateful to herself. At that time, her system task will not only be completed, but also miss Xiao owes herself a favor. If Miss Xiao really wants to kill herself, she can''t do it. No, it''s like killing two birds with one arrow.


    Xiao Niannian, who came to the bustling market of the sun and moon Center for the first time, has a happy light in her eyes.


    "Lao Wang, come with sugar gourd. Don''t poison it. It''s for the children."


    "Yo? Child? " The brother called Lao Wang looked at the little girl in Jiang linhuai''s arms. "Boy, you can. I thought you just liked monkey demons. I didn''t expect to kill Jiaolong!"


    "Fuck you."


    He took the sugar gourd in Lao Wang''s hand and gave him a low-grade spirit stone. Jiang Lin tasted it and handed it to Xiao Niannian after feeling fine.


    Continue to walk to the information hall. As you walk, all kinds of familiar faces come together:


    "Lao Jiang, I want to buy a belly pocket!"


    "Buy what you buy! Didn''t you see me with a child? Really... Come to me at night. "


    "Lao Jiang, your master bought a bottle of spring breeze from me. It''s traceless. Don''t charge on credit."


    "Fuck you, my master will buy such things? For whom? To me? "


    "Lao Jiang! Will you touch the porcelain tonight? "


    "No, I''m going to work after two days off."


    "Brother Jiang! No! Something bad?! "


    Just when Jiang Lin refused one person after another, Fang ran panting.


    "Brother Fang, why are you in such a hurry? Oh, yes, someone wants to buy a belly pocket. It''s still the same place..."


    "No, brother Jiang!"


    "Not what?"


    "Those people! Those families came to you to fight alone... "


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 40

    "Little married, where are you going?"


    In a large house in the east of Riyue City, where Riyue religion belongs, a girl in a white Jumpsuit embroidered skirt was about to climb over the wall, when a male baritone came out slowly in the courtyard.


    "Father... Father..."


    The girl stood straight and her little head was low, and the deer''s hair was shawl with a long hair. It was as smooth as a black waterfall, and its small and exquisite face was pure and pure. The long eyelashes and the long time Eyeliner were added to the pure face.


    Especially the girl with a pair of big long legs without gaps and legs below her neck is definitely a good Italian gun frame


    "Girls always like to run outside. Who wants to be like you? Go back! "


    "No! I don''t want to stay at home. It''s too boring! " The girl summoned up the courage to resist.


    "How long have you been at home? I''m wandering outside, I''m going to participate in zongmen''s big competition, and that Jiang Lin, who can''t form a team with, but I''m very worried about you forming a team with him. What if he''s a wolf to you? Fortunately, you''re back safely this time, or I''ll tear down the double Everest. "


    "What''s the matter with forming a team with him? He didn''t eat our rice!"


    "He... He sells belly bags at the foot of Shuangzhu peak at night, you know?"


    "What? Selling belly bags? Wait... Why did my father know that Jianglin beast sells belly bags, or at night? "


    Chen thought of a peony belly pocket found in her father''s study, and wondered why her mother liked lotus. How could there be a peony style?


    Father Chen, who was aware of his slip of tongue, burst into a cold sweat on his forehead:


    "Anyway! I will never promise you to go out anyway! Anyway, Jiang Lin forgot you. "


    "That''s why I want to go out!" Chen married Du with a small mouth, opened the fist fight and faced his father, "although he forgot me, I still remember him as a child! That''s enough! I''m going to help him! "


    "You... You haven''t married yet! Turn out! You did it to your father for a bastard! " Chen''s father was so angry that his beard trembled, "OK! I''m standing here! Hit me if you can! Come on! Kill me! I don''t live! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at his daughter still motionless, father Chen was secretly happy. Sure enough, his father was still more important than the bastards outside.


    But who knows, at the moment when Chen''s father was just distracted, Chen married tied his skirt and walked the pile with his fist. Six steps later, with the potential of thunder, a small fist hit the old father''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    A scream spread all over the Chen family''s house.


    "Hum!" Chen Jia clapped his hands and climbed over the wall as usual


    But just as the girl fell from the high wall, picked up the burden, clapped her hands and took no two steps forward, the beautiful woman in palace clothes stood in front of the girl. Just standing so dignified, the boxing Gang on the woman gave people an invisible pressure.


    "Mother... My lord..."


    ......


    Longmen sect


    "What should I do? Do you want to tell elder martial sister Lin? Younger martial brother Jiang was besieged? "


    "No, elder martial sister Lin has just joined Yuanying and is now in a closed and stable state. How can she be distracted?"


    "But what if something happens to younger martial brother Jiang? Although younger martial brother Jiang betrayed Longmen sect, he is still our younger martial brother. "


    "Why don''t you ask elder martial brother Qin Xiao? At ordinary times, elder martial brother Qin Xiao and younger martial brother Jiang have the best relationship. "


    "Good idea, then go find it now."


    "Keep the change."


    In the sky, Qin Xiao''s voice came slowly. He closed his sword and fell to the ground. Looking at the younger martial brothers and sisters, Qin Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "elder martial sister Lin has gone down the mountain."


    At the foot of Longmen sect''s yunu mountain, when a woman in a blue dress worshipped the sect door three times and turned around to leave, an old man touching dust fell to the ground.


    "Lao Zu..."


    Seeing the old man, Lin Qingwan arched his hand with a sword.


    "Qingwan, go back."


    "No! Qingwan does not return! "


    "Because the river is near?"


    When the name in her heart was mentioned directly, the girl''s face was slightly red, but she still straightened up and looked directly at the founder of Longmen sect:


    "Yes!"


    "He is a member of the demon sect..."


    "He is my younger martial brother!"


    "He treats you as a senior sister, but you just treat him as a junior brother?"


    "When..."


    "Elder martial sister, my name is Jiang Lin. hey, hey, elder martial sister, your clothes are really big. No, your clothes are really long. Forget it."


    "Elder martial sister Lin, have a meal. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t quarrel with Shifu. Shifu is worried that you are addicted to practice all day and can''t get married. So he went to look for someone for you."


    "Oh, elder martial sister, don''t hit me, elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister, come and taste the big sausage I just baked! I told you! This kind of thing is hard to make, sausage? It''s not sausage, it''s sausage. Let''s try my big sausage. "


    "Elder martial sister Lin! Did you make it! I! Xuan! You! Ah! "


    The scenes of the past echoed in the girl''s mind. The word [of course] had said "when", but the last "ran" could not be said.


    "Sword cultivation also cultivates the mind. If you don''t understand your mind before and after the sword, how can you sit down to the real sword cultivation? How can we resist the wild demon clan in the future? "


    The old man waved the dust, the girl slowly loosened her hands holding the long sword, and her consciousness gradually disappeared. When the girl was about to fall to the ground, a woman who was still young and didn''t know how old she was quietly emerged and hugged her.


    "Hey, wife, what do you think of my soul chicken soup just now? Is there a master''s style? "


    Seeing his wife, the old man''s smiling eyes narrowed like a pastoral dog.


    "Hurry to go to the sun moon sect. If something happens to Jiang Lin, Qingwan''s heart will be damaged! See if you can come back! Just study a foreign language outside all your life! "


    ......


    "Sister Jianling... Let me out. Jiang Lin is in danger!"


    "No! Sydney, you have just entered Longmen from the lost secret place, and you have also suffered the storm of the collapse of the secret place. The state is extremely unstable. If you don''t adjust your breath, you will even hurt the root of the Avenue! Absolutely not! "


    "But! The river is near him! "


    "Nothing but! snow pear! You have your mission! Have you forgotten the Revenge of extermination?! Also, don''t you believe Jiang Lin so much? "


    The girl clenched her teeth and lowered her head, and her nails fell into the meat: "sorry, sister Jianling, I still want..."


    Before the girl finished, the sword of the girl''s sword spirit flew past the girl''s eyebrows. Xiao Xueli, who was already weak, slowly lost consciousness.


    "Sydney, I''m sorry."


    When the girl''s eyes opened again, Jianling temporarily gained the dominance of the girl''s body.


    ......


    At the same time, in the largest restaurant of riyuejiao, two men strode in, and a lovely little dragon girl was lying on the head of one of the men.


    "Baba, what is this place?"


    Xiaoniannian shook her tail and asked waxy.


    "Cough... Don''t ask children."


    Jiang Lin gently touched the girl''s long silver hair, and there was such a big "$" in his eyes

 Chapter 41

    In the dark room, a dozen people gathered around a round table. In the center of the round table, there was a thick and big candle. Next to the candle, there was a lovely little dragon girl.


    The little dragon girl opened her two short legs and sat next to the candle. Her eyes blinked at the beating flame. A fat little tail was swinging on the table.


    Maybe she was tired of it. The little dragon girl thought with her fingers. As soon as the light bulb next to her little head lit, the little dragon woman took the candle in her hand to give her Baba. As a result, her Baba just touched her head and wanted to put it back by herself.


    Baba doesn''t play with herself


    He sat on the table with his small head, and xiaoniannian was a little wronged.


    But when Jiang Lin put a pile of snacks in front of Xiao Niannian, Baba was the best Baba again.


    "Brother Jiang, what you said is true?"


    The dim candlelight reflected the faces of nearly ten people.


    Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes: "of course it''s true!"


    "But brother Jiang, it''s not that everyone doesn''t believe you. This business is a little big..." the big eagle demon stretched out his claw and touched his sharp chin, and fell into meditation.


    "Brother Diao, I didn''t say that the villain''s market is depressed now. If you don''t do a big deal now, when will you do it? Besides, don''t brother Diao like the owl next door? Just do this! If you have money, you can have more confidence to be a licking bird! "


    "What licking bird! If you don''t really like it, who wants to be a licking bird? "


    "All right, Xiao Diao, don''t worry. Brother Jiang really has a point," the strong man with eight abdominal muscles pressed down his wings. "It''s just brother Jiang, your plan is really attractive, and it''s not that everyone doesn''t believe you. Brother Jiang, although you entered the sea view just when you were 18, you''re just a sea view."


    "To tell you the truth, killing enemies across the border has always been what Jiang Lin is good at."


    A bald man glanced at Jiang Lin: "do you think those stories written by novelists and friars?"


    "Oh, do it or not." Jiang Lin suddenly became serious. "I invited you for the sake of our partners for so many years. I don''t earn any money. I''m just a member of the demon cult! And when it''s done, everyone here will buy belly pockets. I Jiang Lin will pay you 20% off! "


    "All right! Fuck! I believe brother Jiang won''t lie to me! " Fang copied her skirt and patted the table hard. Xiao Longnv was shocked so that her small ass left the table and fell down again.


    "I do it too!"


    "Just do it!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Suddenly, at the round table, a group of people patted the table to "dry", and the little dragon girl who fell together narrowed into two crescent moons happily.


    Have fun......


    "What are you doing! Don''t you see any children? Civilization! Pay attention to civilization! Everyone is a member of the demon sect with culture. " Jiang Lin picked up Xiao Niannian, "well, just act according to the plan. I''ll go and conserve my energy first, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us."


    "If it''s true as brother Jiang said, brother Jiang, you can rest assured that we will be with you tomorrow."


    "Well, well, in that case, I''d like to say goodbye." Put the little dragon girl on her head, Jiang Lin bowed his hand and left the dark room first. "By the way, don''t save candles in the future. Order more... It''s too dark. It''s bad for your eyes."


    ......


    "Baba, why do those uncles look so excited? What is'' doing ''?"


    On the way back to double Everest, little Niannian, lying on Jiang Lin''s head, asked suspiciously.


    "Well... You don''t have to understand it. Let''s go home and have dinner."


    Speed up the sword and soon return to double Everest. After lunch, Xiao Niannian likes Jiang Lin''s life flying sword very much, so Jiang Lin seals the edge of chuxue and gives it to Niannian to let her play.


    Jiang Lin sat on the stone table with a brush made of feathers picked up from the lingqinfeng next door and began to calculate how much Lingshi he could earn from this order.


    Calculating, Jiang Lin wiped his mouth and his eyes became funny shapes.


    Blinking at the insects on the branches, Xiao Niannian opened her fat mouth and ate it, then turned her head and looked at her Baba


    I don''t know why, Baba sometimes feels so obscene


    ......


    "Man, have you heard? The six major gates are coming to besiege us! "


    "Eh? Isn''t it just brother Jiang? "


    "It''s all right. People often come for revenge. Just hide and don''t go out. Can they rush in?"


    "Brother Jiang is also true. Master Mingming is so beautiful. How can he become a flower picker?"


    "Lao Qu, you don''t understand. There is a smell of wild flowers in the family flowers."


    "No! Oh, listen to me! Brother Jiang will meet the enemy alone tomorrow! "


    "What?!"


    ......


    "Come on, shopkeepers, give everyone here a bowl of spring noodles, and the account is even on my carved body!"


    "Oh, Diao Da, did you catch the owl? So generous? "


    "Hahaha, I didn''t catch up with Xiaohua, but my brother Jiang Lin will fight the six main gates alone tomorrow!"


    "What, is Jiang boy crazy? His master won''t run away with other men, will he? Why can''t he think of it? "


    ......


    "In order to wish Jiang Lin a successful start tomorrow, I announce that today''s one-stop service of Chunfeng building is 20% off!"


    "The shopkeeper is mighty!"


    "Shopkeeper Niu PI!"


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to let the butterfly girl dance a song to celebrate?"


    "No problem. Let''s dance butterflies for everyone today!"


    "Shopkeeper''s..." a girl gently pulled the corner of her clothes behind her.


    "Butterfly dance, it''s okay. Just dance one song."


    "No..." the girl named dancing butterfly bit her lips. "Young master Jiang, is he really a flower picker?"


    ......


    In less than an hour and a half, the major gambling houses and restaurants of riyuejiao opened.


    "Open, open, buy away, buy me, teach Jiang Lin, the winner, the loser, and the score buyer, please come to me."


    "Jiang Lin is so brave! I''m still a member of my demon sect. I''ve decided to buy 10 middle-grade spirit stones and lose all! "


    "I support Jiang Lin! 20. I''ll buy Jianglin Yisheng for Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    "Brother Jiang, they don''t believe you, I believe you! I buy Jianglin two wins! By the way, man, how many games will you play tomorrow? "


    "Didn''t you say that? Brother Jiang is fighting all alone. "


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not the shopkeeper. Look, can I open a ''can Jiang Lin come back alive''."


    "Ah?! I think so! "


    Just less than one afternoon''s rendering and brewing, the six major gates of Jianglin independence war are well known by all teachers, and the major restaurants and shops of Riyue education are also decorated with lanterns and discounts.


    It''s like... Chinese New Year


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for ticket ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 42

    Early in the morning, on the top of Shuangzhu peak, in the thatched cottage that had just completed the roof last night, Jiang Lin was lying in a herringbone shape on the bed. A little dragon woman holding her small tail shrank into a ball and lay on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Perhaps she thought of something delicious. Xiaolongnv drooled, raised her head, stretched out her pink tongue and licked Jiang Lin''s chin.


    Jiang Lin, who felt the itch, slowly opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, looked at the clock made by his spiritual power, and the hour hand had pointed to the position of eight o''clock.


    After rubbing xiaoniannian''s head for ten minutes, Jiang Lincai contentedly took Niannian down from his body and put it on the bed to cover the quilt.


    "Baba..."


    Maybe she felt that the warm "mattress" under her body had been changed. Xiaolongnv sat up and rubbed her eyes with her lovely little fist. Two small short legged ducks sat on the bed, and a small tail lay aside without waking up.


    "Niannian can continue to sleep. Sister Fang will take care of Niannian later. Baba will come back later today."


    "No, I want to go with Baba."


    "Well... Read well. I''m afraid not today."


    Although Jiang Lin also wants xiaoniannian to see the holy and handsome side in front of him, so as to increase the glorious image in xiaoniannian''s heart, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it will teach bad children, which is not very good.


    "No, don''t separate it from Baba."


    For a moment, Xiao nianshui''s big eyes seemed to be turning with tears, his small mouth was gently flat, and his silver dull hair was shrugging and pulling spiritlessly. His lovely and reluctant appearance almost destroyed the defense line in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "That''s a foul..."


    Jiang Lin decided to have a girl when he has a partner in the future!


    incorrect!


    Have a litter of girls!


    "Niannian, look, what a big sugar gourd."


    "Eh? Where... Baba... "


    Jiang Lin gently stimulated the little girl''s sleeping acupoint with his spiritual power. Soon xiaoniannian''s eyelids began to fight. In less than 30 seconds, xiaoniannian fell forward.


    Jiang Lin gently hugged Xiao Niannian, covered her with a quilt, and walked out of the hut with a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect xiaojianglin to have such a gentle side?"


    Just a few steps away, Fang Ruolan, one of the elders of the sun moon sect mission hall, fell slowly.


    Jiang Lin looked up to see the bottom of her skirt. As a result, he could only see the stars and the sea


    "Sister Fang, I''ll ask you to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at taking care of children."


    "... as long as sister Fang doesn''t teach and recite some strange things."


    "That''s not a strange thing. I''ll teach you the common sense of being a girl. You must look after boys."


    "This is the reason why sister Fang hasn''t married yet?"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, a burst of murderous spirit spread from Fang ruo''s surroundings and looked at Jiang Lin kindly: "little Jiang Lin, what did you just say? Sister didn''t hear clearly. Say it again... "


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    From behind Jiang Lin, a little Scarecrow was thrown over: "this is a magic weapon refined with my hair, which can block the fatal blow below Yuanying territory. Although I don''t know why you want to die, don''t die, otherwise Yuni will turn the world upside down if she leaves the customs."


    Looking at the scarecrow in her hand, especially made from her hair, I don''t know what. Jiang Lin has a penetrating feeling in his hand.


    "Sister Fang..."


    "Don''t say thank you. I''m sorry."


    "No..." Jiang Lin looked left and right at the scarecrow in his hand. "Do you lose your hair every day?"


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise echoed from the top of double Everest, and a dark shadow fell from the sky and plunged straight into the soil near the foot of the mountain.


    ......


    At the same time, outside the sun moon sect Dharma protection array, seven or eight elders of the sun moon sect have hovered and sat down in the air. Similarly, the elders of the eight sects who escorted their disciples also closed their eyes and rested.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of younger generation''s small fight and fuss, as long as the old don''t fight, there''s no problem how to fight and fuss. They are conceited about life and death. After all, the road of cultivating immortals is not so smooth. Who hasn''t experienced several decisive battles of life and death?


    Under such a large open space, the friars of the sun and moon sect in the lower five realms (below the cave realm) came with a chair, while the friars above the cave realm could fly and stay in the main battlefield in the air.


    The disciples of the eight sects and the disciples of the sun and moon sect stand on opposite sides. The young disciples of the eight sects look very serious. In contrast, the sun and moon sect has begun to sell melon seeds and rice wine in the front row


    Even some people of the sun moon sect began to sing a good poem, which made the female disciples of the eight sects blush.


    An unknown friar a held a sword in his hand and turned to his younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, what kind of people like Jiang Lin! Now he hasn''t come. He must have run away. "


    Friar A''s younger martial sister holds her hands on her chest as if praying: "no, elder martial brother, young master Jiang, he must not be that kind of person. He is so handsome and will not run. Even for me, he will come."


    Looking at his beloved younger martial sister''s peach blossom eyes, friar A''s heart trembled, and he only felt that Tao''s heart was damaged.


    ......


    "Elder martial sister! When Jiang Lin comes! I will take his life! "


    "Well, well, get out of the way. You''re blocking me. I see a handsome man."


    ......


    "Elder martial sister, why do I feel that the demon friars seem very handsome? Look at the big eagle. His hair is so exuberant and has a good personality."


    "I also think that bald head is very strong at a glance." Elder martial sister luohuazong looked at the big bald head and swallowed her saliva.


    As time went on, I was knocking melon seeds in the air while enjoying the handsome boy of the demon cult.


    Finally, when he went up into the sky that day, Zhao Hao, Zong Hao, couldn''t help it:


    "Jiang flower picker! Dare you fight me! "


    "What about Jiang Lin? Didn''t the flower picker say today''s war? Where is he? " Listening to the voices of various nuns around, ye Liangchen couldn''t help it. He floated forward in the air and pinched the bangs with hair gel in front of his forehead.


    "I think Jiang Lin ran away? Cowards! "


    A man also stepped forward and shouted.


    "Where is the river! Come out! "


    "For Lin Xianzi! Jiang Lin, let''s fight for life and death! "


    "Since you can invite me to eat bananas, come out if you can!"


    "Jiang Lin! You are responsible to me! "


    "Jiang Lin! Why are you so handsome! Why do you disturb my heart! "


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and when the sun rose one degree again, suddenly, with a loud noise in the sky, a man wearing white clothes and long hair appeared on the stage:


    Holding the sword behind them, the man in white left them a slender and aloof figure:


    "Who is it! "I''m handsome!"

 Chapter 43

    Dressed in white, his long hair is very elegant in the breeze. His slender and straight posture holds a long sword made of ice and snow.


    Jiang Lin raised his head at a 45 degree angle and sighed gently. A sense of loneliness and lofty followed.


    The scene was once silent, and many female sex monks opened their eyes one after another.


    Why?


    Why is such a handsome man who coexists with temperament a flower picker? Can''t I occupy his heart


    With his back to the six famous doors, Jiang Lin, with a little sour neck, made a deep voice: "who... Is saying I''m handsome..."


    At this moment, the famous fairy covered her mouth.


    Obviously, this line is so secondary and non mainstream, but why can this man mess with his heart?


    But... When Jiang Lin''s words just fell.


    Just two seconds later


    "Lying trough, Jiang Lin, your boy is finally here. Fight well."


    Diao Da came forward and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder with his claw.


    "Brother Jiang! My daughter-in-law has already won three games! "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t listen to him. Money is nothing. Life matters. Let''s just admit defeat. Brother Wang takes you to Chunfeng building to see the butterfly dancing girl dance today."


    "Jiang Lin, come on, eat a steamed stuffed bun and fight well. Don''t worry. I promise there''s no poison in the steamed stuffed bun."


    "Fuck you, I just saw you sprinkle spring breeze on the steamed stuffed bun!" A man pushed him away. "Come to Jianglin, I''ll rub your shoulders. You must fight well later."


    For a time, the demon monks standing on Jiang Lin''s side rushed up one after another and sent water to Jiang Lin, as well as breakfast, shoulder rubbing and leg beating, and even combing Jiang Lin''s hair.


    Jiang Lin just sits on the flying sword like an emperor


    At this time, the room copied the skirt and squeezed a man with a hammer shoulder away, whispering, "everything is ready!"


    Jiang Lin said softly, "what''s the odds?"


    "One to 100!"


    "Huh? How do you feel lower than you think? "


    "Well, in addition to our brother Jiang''s victory, Mrs. Chen also got off the table, and elder Fang Ruo of the task hall also pressed a lot, especially the butterfly dancing girl in Chunfeng Pavilion seems to have pressed all her wealth."


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "sister Fang Ruo is a hundred year old who has no place to spend. She doesn''t know how to save her dowry. Mrs. Chen should press me in the face of her daughter... Her son, but what''s the matter with the Butterfly Girl? Do I know her well? "


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, the odds are very good now. Brother Jiang, you should fight well. My daughter-in-law Ben and my sister''s dowry are all in it. If I lose, I''ll blow up!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Fang! After this battle, let''s go to Chunfeng building for meat! From then on, step on the ladder of adulthood! "


    "Dawdle, Jiang Yin, thief! Come out and fight! Today Zhao Hao will kill you! "


    "Jiang Lin! Fight me quickly! "


    "No! Senior brother! Please let me come first! "


    "I''ve endured him for a long time!"


    "I''m going to be mad!"


    On the other side, the young Junjie of the six major doors can''t see it anymore.


    This guy is too fake! Timo''s! It''s also handsome! Why is he so handsome!


    As the sun and moon taught, Jiang Lin was shocked, got up slowly, and stepped forward in the air, like the first snow made of ice and snow, emitting a white cold in summer.


    "System, is there a task? I''m going to start loading X. "


    Jiang Lin''s heart voice dialogue system. Then, I saw several waves in my mind, with the chirp of black-and-white TV when there was no signal.


    Ding


    A clear voice echoed in the heart of Jiang Lin.


    [since the host finally realized his epiphany and took the initiative to embark on the villain''s journey (death), the task is triggered.]


    [mission: one of the essence of villains is to show their saints in front of people. The six major sects of war is the starting point for the host to become a major villain, and it is also a time to become famous. Please trample the other party''s dignity and make them deeply desperate in this competition...]


    [task reward: one high imitation mask (imperceptible in non immortal environment and above)]


    The sound of the system fell. Jiang Linchang shook his hair, narrowed his eyes, slightly tilted his head to one side, and raised his sword in front: "I Jiang Lin, that''s it. Who will be the first to die?"


    "Oh, my God! How cool! "


    "Why does this man look so bad, but he is so handsome!"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not younger martial sister. I''m unfair. Younger martial sister went first!"


    "No, younger martial sister! Let elder martial sister come first! "


    "No, elder martial sister, wipe your saliva first."


    "I can''t bear it! Dare to challenge all of us alone! You take a big breath! I''m not satisfied! "


    Telangpu, a friar of Jiazong soldier''s family, stepped forward with great momentum.


    "Brother te, come on!"


    "Brother te, you are the fattest!"


    "Brother te, don''t hit him in the face!"


    "If you dare to hit childe Jiang in the face, I won''t finish with you!"


    ......


    "Brother Jiang, admit defeat quickly!"


    "Don''t listen to him. Admit defeat after this."


    "What the hell? Brother Jiang wants to fight and promise Zhao Ritian and ye Liangchen to admit defeat again."


    "Jiang Lin, die slowly."


    ......


    When the two played against each other, there were shouts from both sides, just like the gambling dog (referring to the author) of the world cup watching the score of the ball game in front of the TV!


    This time, almost two-thirds of the day and month teachers participated in the gambling game set up by Jiang Lin, including how many people bought Jiang Lin''s victory, and whether Jiang Lin could come back alive.


    But these are not the most important! The most important thing is "whether Jianglin wins all!"


    Except for Jiang Lin and a few people, basically no one bought it! Also the highest odds!


    I''m kidding. I''ll eat well. I have nothing to do. I don''t spend much time with Xiao Niannian to fight alone with these old men?


    I Jiang Lin today is to let them know what is... The gambling saint who coexists with resurrection coin and strength!


    "Hey, hey, little Niannian, I''ll buy you sugar when Baba 3 makes money." The funny Jiang Lin wiped his saliva and said, "you can fight with me, just as you said before, at least 10 middle-grade spirit stones!"


    "Hum! Just 10 spirit stones! "


    Telangpu pressed his cultivation into the sea viewing area according to the regulations agreed in advance.


    Then he took out ten Chinese products from the storage bag and threw them to Jiang Lin. just when Jiang Lin took over the Lingshi with his eyes shining and smiling, the other party flew to him with a shameless sword.


    "Sleeping trough! Shameless! "


    "How dare you sneak attack!"


    "How can you mention that Mo is like a member of the demon sect!"


    For a time, the brothers of the sun moon sect suddenly burst into a pot.


    And when the sword was about to cut Jiang Lin''s throat, suddenly, a scream spread all over the air.


    "Ah..."


    As everyone knows, the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand has long been out of his hand and inserted on each other''s Chrysanthemum


    The remains fall all over the hills

 Chapter 44

    "Tao you!"


    "Brother te!"


    "Brother te!"


    The long sword in his hand fell slowly from Telangpu''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream resounded through the sky. The first snow was pulled out of the chrysanthemum fluttered by te Lang, and the blood was flying high


    Telang threw his hand over the chrysanthemum. His body was soft and fell straight. In the air, he could see the blood like a fountain flying out of the chrysanthemum.


    "Wave flutter!"


    A man friar flew and caught Telangpu from the air. The two old men circled in the air. They didn''t stop until they made many turns.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t practice purple Qi with elder martial brother in a short time..."


    "No! Lang Pu, if you say anything stupid, it will be all right. It will be all right... "


    Telangpu shook his head: "senior brother, Jiang Lin and I... Who is more handsome..."


    "Does that matter? Of course, Jiang Lin is more handsome. "


    "Er..."


    "Wave flutter! Are you okay? Wave rush! Wave rush! Waves flutter... "


    The man''s sad cry resounded through the sky again and put his younger martial brother face down on the ground. The man roared and rushed to Jiang Lin: "Jiang Lin! You hurt my junior brother! I want you to sacrifice chrysanthemums! "


    The man took out a small iron ball. Under the urging of spiritual power, the iron ball suddenly wrapped the man. The next moment, the man put on silver armor.


    The weapon of military friars is usually armour pill, which is a bit like a martial arts man. It mainly focuses on physical melee, but military friars also have spiritual power.


    The man who incarnates as an iron armor Xiaobao has left hook and right hook, up and down, left and right, Baba... Every punch and kick is mixed with purple breath.


    Jiang Lin carries it hard one punch after another. It''s also a sea viewing environment. The other party''s sea viewing environment seems to be much more down-to-earth than his own. If Jiang Lin guesses correctly, the other party must also have a Wufu fourth territory.


    Dong!


    The armored Xiaobao puts his foot on Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin flies tens of meters. Blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. He stands up "hard" from the air and Jiang Lin wipes out the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    ......


    Diao Da: "Hey, Wuke, what do you think Jiang Lin is doing? How can people say that he is also a Wufu? What is he fighting against? "


    Wu Ke: "I don''t make it either. Do you think Jiang Lin will deliberately pit us?"


    Fang copied the skirt: "Shh, don''t talk. Can we figure out brother Jiang''s every move?"


    ......


    "Jiang Lin! Bring chrysanthemums! "


    Suddenly, the iron armor treasure roared, and suddenly the light flashed in the gap between the armor. The man put his hands together and held them above his head, turned into a poisonous dragon and went to the river.


    "Even if I use up my last breath, I can''t fall here!"


    Jiang Lin also raised his long sword.


    "The sun! Give me strength! "


    The sky was shining in the high sun, and the golden brilliance poured into the river sword.


    "Salted fish stab!"


    Jiang Lin farted deeply, like the tail gas of a jet fighter, pushing Jiang Lin to drill into the poisonous dragon!


    "Ah!!!!!"


    "Ah!!!!!"


    The output depends on roaring. The impact of spiritual power is scattered by the drill bit of poisonous dragon drill and Jiang Lin''s sharp sword.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Ji Taimei!"


    The hot-blooded battle reached everyone''s heart, and both sides couldn''t help shouting their names.


    "Bang!"


    After an explosion, the spiritual power dissipated, and Ji Taimei fell straight from the air and fell to the ground. In the air, Jiang Lin''s long hair was still floating, and the blood at the corners of his mouth showed his dust removal. He only heard Jiang Lin take over the wine pot thrown by the room skirt and downplay after a big drink:


    "Who else?"


    ......


    "Wow... So handsome!"


    "Jiang Lin, hello man."


    "What does man mean?"


    "I don''t know. Just shout."


    "Jiang Lin! Hello, man. "


    For a time, sun and moon became restless, especially most of the people who won the money were so happy that they looked like green partners.


    ......


    "Don''t go wild when the river is near prostitution and thieves!"


    "Remember to pay."


    "Hum!"


    A monk sprinkled ten medium-grade spirit stones into the air like coins, and Jiang Lin was immediately involved in the storage bag.


    In an instant, in mid air, there was another showdown like fireworks.


    Jiang Lin seems to have been injured, but he still fights with each other. Finally, it''s another big move. Although Jiang Lin sprays a mouthful of blood, he still stands in the air again.


    "I have been injured, but I will never shrink back. Since I Jiang Lin said to pick all of you, I Jiang Lin did what I said, but the people who challenge me next will have ten more spirit stones each time, otherwise, I will never fight!"


    Pale Jiang Lin said weakly, covering his chest.


    At this time, Diao DA and Wu Ke understood why Jiang Lin always had several flaws, but they didn''t start, and even resisted each other''s big moves. It turned out that this guy wanted to fish more!


    And before, it seems that Jiang Lin said he wanted to find a pure Wufu to learn boxing. Could it be that this guy still used them to exercise his physique?


    But is there such exercise? This is dying, isn''t it?


    After another four people, Jiang Lin still stood, but the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    "Bang..."


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Young master Jiang, no!"


    Another loud noise, Jiang Lin''s brother hit the ground from the sky. In this last collision, everyone thought that Jiang Lin, whose oil lamp was dry, would die. Only a "Ding" sound was heard, as crisp as copper coins falling on the marble floor.


    With the dust scattered, Jiang linli''s sword in front of him, covering his chest with his hand, spewed out a thick... Tomato juice


    "This son is so terrible!"


    For a moment, the elders who guarded the battlefield on both sides took a breath. Even some elders of the sect felt pity and wanted to persuade Jiang Lin to join their own door.


    This kind of mind! This perseverance! Still so strong, so lasting!


    It''s a necessary quality for cultivation!


    "Is there no one who can fight?"


    Jiang Lin held the sword in front of him, showing such a big... "$" in his eyes.


    Jiang Lin''s voice pierced the enemy''s heart like a sharp thorn. Similarly, it pierced the hearts of his teammates


    Jiang Lin has won eight consecutive victories unconsciously! Does anyone bet on Jiang Lin''s eighth consecutive victory? No, that is to say, I lost my bet.


    There were even many brothers of the sun moon sect kneeling on the ground and wailing, running nose and scolding each other:


    "What''s the matter with your six doors? My daughter-in-law is gone. Is it so difficult for you to win once? "


    "Fake match! Refund! Refund! "


    "Jiang Lin! You are shameless! You must be colluding with them! "


    "Brother Jiang, do you need a warm quilt? Lend me some spirit stone to go back to work. I''m going to kneel on the washboard... "


    The howling and crying on the side of the sun and moon sect became louder and louder, pointing to the six main doors and scolding with snot and tears.


    Similarly, looking at Jiang Lin standing with a sword, the six main doors are also silently crying in his heart

 Chapter 45

    On the battlefield, he was silent and crying, while in the center, a man slowly took off and still stood with his sword.


    Looking at Jiang Lin with some dust and tomato juice on his body, he is like the God of war in white. His hair is still so long, his eyes are still so refined and cold, and even now he is a bit more invincible lonely.


    On the one hand, almost all the people lost money. On the other hand, they scolded Jiang Lin with snot and tears, and denounced the six main doors for being too vegetable chicken.


    Though Wutong is not the strongest number of doors, but how do you say the six doors are in the middle of Wutong Prefecture?


    But... How can you do that? Even a monk who has just arrived at the sea viewing area can''t handle it. How do you practice? Do you carry rice every day?


    On the other side, listening to the voice of those evil cults in the opposite Sun Moon sect who hate iron but not steel, almost all the monks lowered their heads.


    Those who didn''t bow their heads looked at Jiang Lin with peach blossoms in their eyes.


    Similarly, the elders escorted by the six main gates also sighed gently.


    How could this happen?


    Although the title of "six large doors" is added temporarily, it is not a leader in the Wutong Prefecture, it is the middle reaches level, and the level of its own gate is not weak.


    Although it is said that the disciples who came this time are the youngest generation, except for ye Liangchen and Zhao Hao sent by Feizhu LiuZong and Zonghao Zong, none of the other sects sent the strongest.


    But the future of these young people in the sect is the best of the younger generation in the sect, and it is said that Jiang Lin of others'' family is less than 20 years old.


    Although age and realm can not be completely linked.


    There are many monks who entered Yuanying territory before the age of 50. Don''t they still stagnate in Yuanying territory in the last hundreds of years? Some people only entered Longmen for hundreds of years, but they were late in success. In the later stage, they made a crazy effort. There were also many monks who squeezed into Yupu for a hundred years.


    But even if there is a gap, the gap is too big


    "I''m so angry!"


    Finally, an elder from Kujia sect couldn''t help but come to the front and yelled at the disciples of his sect.


    "Look at Jiang Lin! Even if people like picking flowers, they have great talent! Look at you again! I know to watch the fairy live all day! I don''t know. Practice well! You! You! You are the worst I have ever brought! "


    None of the elders of Zhujia clan could suppress their voice and spread it to all people''s ears.


    Not only were the disciples of the Kujia sect so ashamed that they almost lowered their heads to the crotch, but the faces of other sect members were also burning.


    "Well, well, don''t say too much. They are all children. This is one of the trials of their spiritual journey, but they really lack experience. After going back this time, they have to revise their educational methods."


    An alpaca hairstyle elder of the feizhuliuzong came forward and smiled and patted the elder of the fujiazong on the shoulder.


    "You''re right. This time, brother Jiang Lin won. Let''s go back and don''t be ashamed."


    The elder Gandi of Zonghao sect came forward to persuade him. In fact, he was happy.


    [fortunately, Zhao Hao didn''t play and only some young disciples lost. Otherwise, his eldest martial brothers would lose. He would be so ashamed. He''d better run away quickly.]


    In the middle of the battlefield, Jiang Lin panicked when he heard that they seemed to be leaving.


    Are you leaving now? no way! How does that work? The wool is not clean yet. Next, there will be 9 middle grade spirit stones, and then there will be top grade spirit stones!


    And most importantly, the task of his system has not been completed.


    On the "task completion note of humiliating major departments", Jiang Lin will add some for each game. After eight games, there are still more than 30% left, which shows that his mockery is not enough.


    If they leave, don''t they say that they have been busy in vain and the task has failed? Will there be punishment!


    The worse Jiang linyue thinks! The more you think, the more you panic!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin covered his chest with his hand, and a big mouthful of tomato juice gushed out. But when it was sprayed to the general, Jiang Lin found that the tomato juice he brought seemed to be insufficient. He simply slapped himself secretly on his chest.


    "Poof..."


    Like a fountain, blood flies from the mouth of the river! On the scene, everyone looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After spitting blood, Jiang Lin wiped his mouth and smiled up.


    "The world laughs at me for being too obscene and debauchery. I laugh at the world for not opening up!"


    Holding up the first snow and pointing at the crowd, Jiang Lin''s eyes are full of loneliness, invincibility, ridicule and... Cold


    "What six big doors are all spicy chicken! Jiang Lin is still here. Although the oil lamp is about to dry up and my body is full of scars, Jiang Lin has never retired. You dare not challenge me. Is this the courage of the so-called famous and decent school? You can sit at the same table tonight!


    Since you are so timid, you should practice Jill''s way. It''s better to be with the pig man of my demon sect. "


    When Jiang Lin mentioned his name, a pig demon who lost all his private money wiped his tears and walked forward, although he didn''t know why he came forward.


    Jiang Lin put his arm around the pig demon''s shoulder, held Chu Xue and shouted to them, "don''t practice at all. Learn postpartum care from my pig brother, jijibo."


    Jiang Lin gave jijibo a medium-grade spirit stone and tried to wink at him. Jibo immediately understood, lifted his underwear and shouted:


    "You are as timid as a mouse. Brother Jiang will fight back from you today. One day, brother Jiang will go to your six main doors to pick flowers in person until he is eight years old! Up to 800! Even a bitch demon! I won''t leave you!


    Any famous and decent fairy will become my brother Jiang''s crotch... "


    "Huh?"


    Jiang linyue is more and more wrong. Before jijibo finishes, Jiang linyue kicks him away.


    "Cough, cough, the price of pork has increased recently. My brother pig is a little unhappy. Please forgive me."


    Jianglin Gongshou road.


    But the next moment, when Jiang Lin straightened up, with Jiang Lin as the center, the sword gas of the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand rushed directly to everyone like ice fog.


    When a sword Xiu releases sword Qi towards the other without scruples, this is the biggest provocation.


    "Wait! Dare to fight! "


    Jiang Lin''s words didn''t fall. He saw the six main doors gushing blood and falling down one after another.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Brother Zhang!"


    Jiang Lin''s voice spread into everyone''s heart. Some young people with unstable heart directly sprayed blood and fell into a coma.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Little younger martial sister!"


    Similarly, many young friars have been paralyzed.


    "Elder martial sister, please don''t be angry. I''ll get his head."


    "No! Younger martial brother! "


    A senior sister grabbed him.


    "Elder martial sister... Please don''t worry about me! For the sake of elder martial sister, I''d rather bear the world! "


    "No... not like that." The elder martial sister shook her head and her eyes shook falsely, "just when childe Jiang said that... He was... So handsome..."

 Chapter 46

    In the face of Jiang Lin''s provocation, there were people vomiting blood and falling down on one side of the six main gates, but no one responded.


    I''m kidding. If you hit it again, it''s 90 middle-grade spirit stones. If you hit it again, it''s a cup of top-grade spirit stones.


    A middle-class spirit stone is worth 100 lower class spirit stones, and a top-class spirit stone is worth 100 middle class spirit stones.


    Even if you have money, you don''t give it to others like this


    On the other hand, the sun moon sect is basically impossible to win money anyway. They also ridicule Jiang Lin one after another. After this gamble, Jiang Lin must be full of pots and bowls, and maybe he can pay dividends.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, like Northwest Shanxi.


    If the elders on both sides were not still on the scene, it would be a fight. Now there can only be a confrontation of "look at me", "I''ll look at you", "you look at me", "try and try"


    However, Jiang Lin was happy that the degree of completion kept rising in the task completion slot... Finally, under the scolding of both sides and Jiang Lin''s extreme ridicule, he finally completed the task.


    But it''s done when it''s done. It''s not a matter to look at it like this. It''s hard to earn a spirit stone.


    While the two sides were drooling, suddenly, Jiang Lin had an idea and sent a message to ye Liangchen, who was holding his sword tightly but tangled in the opposite side.


    The sound transmission of Xinhu is quite hanging. Unless you are a big man in Yupu territory and a monk of yin and Yang family who specializes in cultivating people''s hearts, you can only detect the other party''s communication, but you don''t know the content of the other party''s communication.


    As for why?


    Don''t ask.


    Another question is setting.


    [brother ye, I have a deal. Do you want to cut it?]


    [Jiang Lin!]


    Ye Liangchen was surprised and looked at Jiang Lin, who still looked up at the cloud at a 45 degree angle.


    Aware that ye Liangchen in his door is talking with Jiang linyixin lake, the elder of non zhuliuzong''s rough quasi Ma can''t help frowning and trying to stop them.


    After all, sun and moon teach to kill the innocent, but they are famous for their evil spirits in the Wutong state. They are the ones who get the best of their heart attack. If the good morning is in the middle of the game, it will be terrible.


    But just as the rough imitation elder was going to pat ye Liangchen on the shoulder, the elder of Kujia took his hand.


    "Brother sheep?"


    "Brother Xiangma, this is a good experience for Liangchen. If the situation is bad, it''s not too late to interrupt."


    The elder of rough quasi Ma thought, nodded and retracted his hand.


    [river flower picker! You sound to me with heart lake! Don''t disturb my mind!]


    [no, brother Liangchen, as I said, do you want to do business with me? Mutual benefit and win-win results.]


    [doing business with demon sect people? Oh! Even if ye Liangchen falls from here, even if ye Liangchen starves to death, I won''t be with you!]


    That''s really a pity


    In the heart lake, Jiang Lin sighed.


    Originally, I also want to let my brother become a target of big and small doors in Wutong Prefecture, and become the target of thousands of young girls. When I go out, I can have fairies to send flowers. I can feel the shame of the young ladies of the poetry family by the poem. I will admire my brother more.


    [wait!]


    Just before Jiang Lin was about to break the ripples of Kaixin lake, ye Liangchen made a voice to stay.


    [wish to hear more about it!]


    In the sky of the sun moon sect Dharma protection array, the scolding continues, but obviously, as a demon sect, the sun moon sect friars have stronger skills. After all, there are cultural differences


    And when the sun rises one degree again.


    Suddenly, in the six doors, a laugh came out.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    Like goblin''s laughter, everyone calmed down, and then looked at ye Liangchen like looking at erha.


    Ye Liangchen''s sleeves shook and stepped out.


    "Jiang flower picker! I''ll fight you! "


    After that, ye Liangchen took out his long cherished top-grade spirit stone from the storage bag and handed it directly to Jiang Lin.


    After receiving the top-grade Lingshi, Jiang Lin was a little excited, but he still put it in the storage bag.


    "You are the western part of Wutong state, known as the fire of the devil, and the ashes to the Yang... Ye Liangchen!"


    "Yes! You remember me! Today, I''m going to avenge your sneak attack on me! "


    "Hahaha, if you have the ability, just put your horse here!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Good time! Wait! "


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    Before being persuaded, ye Liangchen flew out.


    Different from the 100 monks of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, the non Zhuliu sect is mainly a self-made Qi practitioner, rather than the direct disciples of the Zhuliu sect, who mainly practice "the sound of ghost fire" and "Alpaca army potential".


    In less than a breath, ye Liangchen''s fists were wrapped in the flame, and his feet stepped on the sacred animal Alpaca transformed by two auras to attack Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin did not shrink back, holding the first snow to meet the enemy!


    "I hit, I hit, I hit..."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    In the sky, ice and fire intertwined, heat wave and cold one after another, strong fists and flashing flying swords hit hard again and again. No one on both sides retreated and carried the opposite moves one after another.


    The attack from fist to meat made the man close his eyes silently and the woman leave tears silently.


    Finally, the two sides opened the distance. Ye Liangchen''s fire fists collided with each other, and two fire dragons spewed out. Jiang Lin also put out a sword frame, covering the sword body like Yi shuihan (you can supplement Yi shuihan in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty).


    Everyone was in a trance, because behind Jiang Lin, there appeared a huge woman in white dress and white eyes.


    The woman smiled... And then went behind Jiang Lin


    Kicked hard


    But it was only a blink of an eye. Everyone thought he had an illusion, and Jiang Lin didn''t notice it. However, Jiang Lin, who was ready to fart as an impulse, suddenly felt a rush.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Ye Liangchen!"


    The fist covered by the fire dragon and the long sword covered with frost are fiercely opposed to each other.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise and the two separated.


    Jiang Lin''s original life flying sword has flown back to the hole, and the flame on ye Liangchen is also extinguished.


    At the same time, two people kneeling in the air on one knee wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and stood up.


    "Jiang Lin, although you and I are tied this time! But you and I will fight again in the future! "


    "Ye Liangchen! I didn''t expect you [the ghost fire rings] to be so superb. I Jiang Lin would like to call you the strongest ghost fire! "


    "Although we are tied, no matter what, you are hurt. You have won the zongmen competition."


    "If brother Ye takes the lead, everything is hard to say."


    ......


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Wait? Isn''t it a tie? Why shout? "


    "Tie? Can you go? "


    "It''s good to draw. Hurry up and shout together."


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    Although it was a tie, the six doors shouted happily, and the scene was once jubilant.


    The two arched hands and smiled at each other. Ye Liangchen turned and walked back.


    Just as Jiang Lin had just turned around, suddenly, from the cheering crowd, three flying swords came at a very fast speed.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    The sun and moon priest, who was still surprised at the woman''s figure behind Jiang Lin, returned to his senses and wanted to stop it, but the small flying sword like a needle was too fast and it was too late.


    He was also aware of the danger, but Jiang Lin spent too much spiritual power in the flashy moves in the just "life and death duel". Moreover, for the sake of authenticity, he was indeed seriously injured. In addition, with his previous self mutilation blood spray palm, Jiang Lin could not hide.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Three flying swords flashed past, Jiang Lin..... His head fell to the ground


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it seems that... The recommendation period is two shifts a day (? ? ?)


    Ask for recommended tickets. Recommended tickets ~o ('') ¦Ø ¡ä*)o¡¿

 Chapter 47

    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Young master Jiang!"


    Just for a moment, Jiang Lin''s head rolled down from the air.


    That pair of eyes full of "$" fell to the ground, and his face was full of a funny smile


    For all monks, unless the physical strength reaches the golden body state (Wufu sixth state), even the physical body will turn into thousands of spiritual power and return to nature... Recycling


    Of course, even if they reach the golden body state, monks can see their mood decompose their body into spiritual power when they are dying. For example, if Jiang Lin dies every day, he needs to revive a good position


    When Jiang Lin''s body turned into thousands of spiritual power and dissipated in the air.


    "Ding..."


    Another crisp sound of copper coins falling on marble.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, behind the six main doors, the three screamed at the same time.


    Everyone turned around and saw Jiang Lin holding the first snow. Around him were three disciples who had just frozen into ice sculpture and had just mixed into the six main gates!


    "Zhang San?"


    "Li Si?"


    "Zhao Wu?"


    When the elders of the three sects saw the disciples frozen into ice sculptures, they were not angry with Jiang Lin, but confused, because they were holding the transfer crystal in their hands and looked like they were going to abscond.


    And from the smell, it was their flying sword.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    "Young master Jiang?"


    "Dead ghost, people thought you were dead."


    Similarly, seeing the dead and reborn Jiang Lin, many young friars brightened in front of them.


    "Brother Jiang, how could you?" Looking at the resurrected Jiang Lin, the non Zhuliu elder kuannima was speechless for a moment.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Lin was really dead, but now he came back from the dead in a blink of an eye?


    Not only that, but it seems that his injury is all right!


    It''s like! Full of blood!


    "To tell you the truth, what they just killed was just my fake body, but these are no longer important."


    Jiang Lin arched his hand and continued:


    "Three elders, although these people are the disciples of your sect, in fact, the people who sneaked into Dugu demon sect have a grudge against me this time. I need to go back to the sect and have an in-depth communication with them. I wonder if you can give them to the younger generation?"


    Just after Jiang Lin''s words fell, the elders of the sun and moon sect stopped soy sauce and stood behind Jiang Lin.


    The three elders frowned. They didn''t expect that their sect had sneaked into the spies of Dugu demon sect!


    Logically speaking, these three people must be brought back to the sect for trial, but now, after all, they are in the territory of the sun moon sect, and they can''t rob themselves


    Why don''t you try to be reasonable?


    Tell a ghost


    Let''s not say that it was his disciples who assassinated Jiang Lin first. You reason with a member of the demon sect. Isn''t it sick?


    But... Is this Jianglin really just a sea view?


    Dugu demon sect is well-known for its cruel assassination. The assassination technique practiced by Dugu demon sect is taught by the leader of Dugu demon sect asasin himself! It can kill people across the border. It is even said that there is a kind of combined assassination. It can assassinate three assassins in the Longmen realm and a monk in the Yuanying realm.


    Although these three people don''t know what the realm is, they can successfully assassinate under the eyes of their own Yuanying realm, which shows that the realm is not low. It should be the Longmen realm.


    Not to mention the so-called "fake body" of the demon sect Jiang Lin, the second is the assassin who can freeze three Longmen realms in one breath?


    Although there is an element of surprise, Jiang Lin is not simple, and there is the tall girl figure just behind him.


    For a time, several elders looked at the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand


    "Dugu demon sect members sneaked in and almost assassinated brother Jiang. It was our dereliction of duty. These three people should be dealt with by brother Jiang, but later, please teach them to return, so that we can have a job.


    If you don''t ask much, you''ll live well. "


    Jiang Lin smiled, "of course."


    "Brother Jiang, please forgive me for this accident. This is a top-grade spirit stone. It''s my unparalleled apology."


    "I''m also responsible for Jiazong." The elder of Fujia clan also took out a top-grade spirit stone, "and this time, little brother Jiang Lin taught these disciples a lesson. Thank you very much."


    ***


    "Eh? This... How sorry... "


    "It''s all right, little brother Jiang, take it. After all, little brother Jiang''s posture is vertical."


    "No, no, no, these three people of Dugu demon sect are none of your predecessors'' business, and the disciples of your predecessors are very strong. I was lucky to win."


    "No, no, no, no, brother Jiang is powerful, powerful and beautiful."


    "No, no, no, although I am handsome, I am still much worse than my predecessors."


    "Brother Jiang, how could you be lying... Telling the truth..."


    "I can''t help it. Besides being honest, Jiang Lin doesn''t have any other advantages. The style of elders is the model for our generation to learn."


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. Come on, this is 50 middle-grade spirit stones. It''s a gift for elders."


    "I don''t bring much. Don''t despise the lack of these thirty middle-grade spirit stones, brother Jiang."


    "I have thirty here, too."


    "Oh, it''s really... It''s said that the Taoist friends in the world are a family. Everyone is relatives. What''s the courtesy of your elders?"


    Jiang Lin said while he was working on the spirit stone bag. He looked happy as if he had drawn SSR in the tenth company.


    "Don''t embarrass the younger generation after you have entered the fairy land."


    "You boy, What immortal territory? I''m just Yuanying territory. It''s still early, it''s still early."


    "Why is it early? Who dares to say early? I''m Jiang Lin''s first to break his dog leg! Dear predecessors, you have the posture of an immortal! "


    "Hahaha, you are really honest. I like it very much."


    "Hahaha, chatting with the younger generation, I know that there are people outside. Jiang Lin, I can also take the elder generation as an example and practice hard."


    "Hahaha..."


    For a time, the four people came a harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    Originally, I thought there would be a war of robbing people, but I watched the elders of the three main sects talk with Jiang Linxiang happily, and sometimes put a spirit stone in the hands of the people of the demon sect. Everyone didn''t know what expression to put on for a moment.


    Touched the storage bag around his waist. In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to refuse, but he was helpless. He gave too much


    And I also know that the other party is making things small. In that case, I still have to give the other party a face.


    After a few waves of business, at noon, the talents of the six major departments left.


    ......


    "Tao you, what do you think of this little brother Jiang Lin?"


    On the way back in the air, elder Jiazong Xinhu asked.


    "He has a smooth life and strong strength. Most importantly, he is honest and unimaginable. He is a member of the demon sect."


    "... I mean the phantom tall woman behind Jiang Lin."


    "Well, you saw it, too?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s not talk about the woman in white behind Jiang Lin, brother Xiangma. There''s a more important matter for us to deal with."


    "Brother Qin means..."


    "Some time ago, I heard that Xiaoyao sect was exterminated by Dugu demon sect, but now Wujia sect, Wushuang sect and white tiger sect are all spies who sneak into Dugu demon sect. Do brother Xiangma think we, as neighbors, can be spared?"


    The elder called brother Qin sighed:


    "It seems that Dugu demon sect is going to make a big move."

 Chapter 48

    The martial arts training ground of chenjiabieyuan


    The boxing wind shook out of the martial arts training ground one after another. In the martial arts training ground, two women in palace clothes boxed each other.


    The two women are seven or eight points similar in appearance. They are like sisters. The fist is intended to flow freely on them, as if a fist is in the hand. Even the sky will break a hole for you.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    One punch after another, each side hard regret the other''s small fist.


    Martial arts training is not only in the fist, but also in kicking, Cunjin and palm pushing.


    Every time they kick their legs, they drive the beautiful and elegant palace clothes. Unfortunately, the skirt is too long... Every time, they die slightly.


    Even so, their boxing is just like in the spirit with a woman''s unique beauty. Watching them practice boxing is like an enjoyment.


    "Ha!"


    A girl who looked more young and tender drank, clenched her small fist and hit her mother''s chest like a dragon and a tiger.


    The girl''s mother gently tilted her head and was still a little cute. She gently pinned her white hand back to the girl''s fist, and then hit the girl''s forehead with the other hand.


    Just as the fist was about to touch the girl''s forehead, both sides stopped, and the girl closed her eyes.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    It seems that a young woman who is already a mother has played on her daughter''s forehead


    With a slight sigh, the woman took out her handkerchief from her arms and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead for her daughter: "little marriage, tell my mother what is the key of broken divine fist?"


    The girl, who was pure and lovely, but was flat and full of legs below her neck, lowered her eyes and youyou replied, "even if she plays against the ancient gods, her heart only lies in the fist and breaks the God."


    The woman smiled softly and combed some small and messy long hair for her daughter: "was the intention of the little wedding just on her fist?"


    "No..." Chen answered softly


    "Who''s that on? On Jiang Lin''s body? "


    Listening to her mother''s words, the girl''s little face was slightly red


    Mother Chen took her daughter''s hand:


    "Little marry, Niang does not oppose you and Jiang Lin meet, although that guy has stolen the girl''s belly pocket, sometimes to touch porcelain, recently became the Wutong state new generation flower picking thief, but mother knows, his nature is actually... Emmmm... Should be considered not bad."


    "Why doesn''t that mother..."


    "Won''t you help him?"


    Looking at her daughter with a small mouth, Mrs. Chen smiled and hugged her daughter into her arms and gently scraped the bridge of the girl''s upturned nose:


    "Xiao Jia, Jiang Lin is also a man. Girls are too active, but they will be wiped clean. And even if you are allowed to pass, what can you do? Fight for Jiang Lin? Where do you put his face? "


    "That guy doesn''t care about face."


    In her mother''s arms, the girl youyou said, but her mood has stabilized a lot.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Now their competition is over. You can go and see the boy Jiang Lin. now he''s going to die proud."


    "It''s over. What am I going to do? That fool doesn''t remember me."


    "Eh? Really not? But my mother heard that Jiang Lin won all his victories this time, but she made a lot of money. In the evening, she has to go to Chunfeng building to step on the adult ladder. "


    "Adult ladder?"


    In her mother''s arms, the girl''s innocent big eyes blinked and looked at her mother.


    "The adult ladder is."


    Chen''s mother whispered in her daughter''s ear. The girl''s white face full of collagen gradually turned red and spread to the root behind her ears.


    "Mom, Xiaojia... Xiaojia went back to her room to sleep first..."


    Quickly get up from her mother''s arms. The girl untied her skirt and hurried to the martial arts field.


    "Alas... Wife, you are too fond of Xiaojia. Jiang Lin is not a good man at first sight. How can Xiaojia get in touch with that guy? Anyway, I don''t care. If Jiang Lin wants to marry my daughter, ask my fist first. "


    After Chen ran away, a middle-aged man came slowly.


    "Yes, that Jiang Lin is really not a good man."


    Chen''s mother turned around with a smile. She didn''t know when she was holding a peony shaped belly pocket in her hand.


    "The child her father, the belly pocket of the peony, can you explain it?"


    ......


    "Wife, don''t worry, it''s all right."


    In an inn in riyuejiao Town, the founder of Longmen sect is using mirror flower water moon to connect wheat with his wife.


    "Under my guidance, Jiang Lin passed five passes and killed six generals all the way. The old men were anxious, but they wanted to fight the old one. Guess what? When I go to that station, the air of hegemony radiates! They are all encouraged, and your wife will be relieved. Tomorrow, I will know the Wutong state daily. Remember to let the gentle and gentle child relax.


    "When will you go back? Well... Oh, it''s hard to do. After all, the boy Jiang Lin just came to take me to dinner and stay for a few more days. I can''t refuse, can''t I..."


    "Wife, what are you talking about? I''m definitely not learning a foreign language, absolutely not! Um! by my troth! You see, I''m not at the inn? I''m waiting for the boy from Jianglin. Wife, you have a hundred hearts. You''re so beautiful. How can I learn a foreign language outside? I must be... "


    "Da Da..."


    Before the Longmen patriarch had finished speaking, he heard a knock at the door, followed by Jiao Didi''s female voice. The voice was like water filled with sponge, as if it could be twisted out at random:


    "Dear guest, here comes the ''special set meal of Riyue dialect'' you ordered. Hurry to open the door..."


    ......


    "Who''s coming!"


    Outside the sun moon Dharma protection array, two brothers on duty stopped a beautiful woman with a curtain fence on her head.


    "No doubt offense to your expensive teaching. I heard that six schools in the western part of Wutong Prefecture are seeking advice from you. What time do you want to start?"


    The brothers on duty looked at the woman and looked at each other. They immediately understood that Jiang Lin had caused peach blossom debt outside:


    "Oh... Don''t worry, girl. Brother Jiang is all right. He is doing business at Shuangzhu peak now, but brother Jiang will hold a celebration party in the evening, if you don''t mind..."


    Another friend directly gave him an elbow: "what party? The boy drank too much. Don''t take it seriously, girl."


    "Since he is well, that is the best. Thank you very much for telling me." The curtain fence woman threw a middle-grade spirit stone to the two, "please don''t tell him I''ve been here..."


    After that, the curtain fence woman turned and left with her sword.


    "For the sake of Jiang Lin, they have forcibly broken through my bondage. Why don''t you see him now?" The girl flew away and the sword spirit in her body asked softly.


    "Since he''s okay, that''s enough." Under the curtain fence, the girl who had not recovered from her injury smiled gently.


    "Oh, you."


    The sword spirit sighed gently


    On the other side, looking at the slender and lonely figure of the girl leaving quickly, a man couldn''t help shaking his head: "why did you elbow me just now? Don''t I just invite this girl for brother Jiang? "


    "Invite you a ghost!" The man patted him on the head. "Do you want brother Jiang to be cut by a kitchen knife tonight?"


    "... what you said seems reasonable... But what is brother Jiang doing now?"


    "Who knows, it seems to mean something big... Maybe it''s healing."


    ......


    At the same time, at the top of Shuangzhu peak, the cry of killing pigs came out

 Chapter 49

    "Ah..."


    In a small hut that had not been built for less than an hour, three Dugu demon sect believers were tied to their chairs by tortoise shells and kept screaming.


    After hearing the cry, Niannian, who was playing at the spirit bird peak next door, lovably turned over his little head and pulled the feather of the owl sister beside him. His big eyes were full of worry:


    "Sister touying, Baba, he won''t have anything?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyone can have an accident. It''s impossible for Jiang Lin to have an accident."


    The owl demon named touying gently rubbed his little head.


    Because if Fang has something to do temporarily, she helps take care of the children.


    "What''s Baba doing... Why read it? Baba doesn''t like reading. "


    "Niannian is so cute. It''s too late for Jiang Lin to read. How can he hate Niannian? Jiang Lin asked Niannian to protect Niannian."


    "Protect the mind?"


    "Yes." Rubbed the little dragon girl''s face full of collagen, looked through the eagle at the double Everest with constant screams on the other side, "you Baba said that he was discussing philosophy..."


    ......


    "Jiang flower picker, even if you killed us! We won''t say it! "


    "Yes! We are ambitious villains! "


    "You don''t want us to betray Dugu demon sect!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the thatched house, Jiang Lin sat on the wooden stool made by himself. The wooden stool was a little crooked and needed to be balanced.


    On the left side of Jianglin stood Diao DA and bald Wu Ke respectively, and on the right stood Ji Bo and Fang Chao skirt.


    "I haven''t started yet. What are you yelling about?" Jiang Lin poured himself a cup of tea in a flat tone. "Don''t worry, we sun and moon teach people never have to torture and treat hostages. Our sun and moon teach is very kind, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we never use torture."


    "Yes, we are serious members of the demon sect."


    The other side of the Jiji wave and the room skirt echoed the road.


    "You''re lying?! What do you have in your hand? "


    At the foot of Jiang Lin, there are various torture props, such as pig killing knife, wolf tooth stick, branded iron, nail knife, rubber band and so on.


    The camera moves down again. On Jiang Lin''s thigh, there is a "ten finger connecting clip". Carved large, Fang copied skirts and others wear them with bone nails and Pipa


    "Cough, cough, these are the things eliminated by the sun and moon teaching Xing hall. They haven''t been used for a long time."


    Jiang Lin threw the "ten fingers connected clip" on his knee.


    "Come on, Diao Da, tell them, what do I usually use, Jiang Lin, the only descendant of the sun moon religion on double Everest?"


    Diao Da pulled out a feather from his body: "this hair is the essence of my body! It''s delicate and soft. It''s hairy in one hair. It''s best to scratch your feet... "


    Then he snapped his fingers: "jijibo, what do you say I use?"


    Jijibo took out two cups of bean curd: "some people like to eat sweet bean curd, others like to eat salty bean curd. What do you like to eat?"


    "Salty."


    "Me too."


    "I like sweet, too."


    "Very good." Jijibo took out two large jars of bean curd from his storage bag. "I like to eat salty. I''ll give him sweet. I''ll give him salty until you move."


    Suddenly, looking at the two large jars of tofu brain, the three people changed their faces, fought frantically on the chair, and their saliva flew everywhere:


    "Jiang Lin! You are shameless! "


    "Jiang Lin! You have the ability to kill me! "


    "You are a member of the demon sect! Have the ability to kill me! "


    "Jiang Lin@# £¤ (vulgar language). "


    Looking at the three Dugu magic friars who turned into Zuan people but could only be incompetent and angry, Jiang Lin quickly grabbed the carved wings to block their flying saliva.


    A cold sword flashed, and all three people''s mouths were sealed by their frozen saliva.


    "I haven''t said the next one yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Lin stood up, straightened his sleeves and whispered in front of them:


    "Recently, I just remembered a way. I would throw the three into a small room that just tolerates one person. There was nothing in the room, no window, no sound, no sunshine and darkness. I just stayed there all the time. I didn''t remember the time, the light, or even the mouse..."


    Jiang Lin''s words fell to the ground. At the thought of entering that kind of room, the three people''s tears had flowed down and their bodies trembled.


    With a snap of fingers, the three can talk again.


    One of them looked at Jiang Lin tremblingly: "Jiang Lin! You are a devil! "


    "No..." Jiang Lin bent down and looked down at them, "please call me... Poisonous snake... Very poisonous snake... Snake snake... ~ ~"


    "I''ll give you a night to think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow. Oh, by the way, before that, I prepared a gift for you." After saying that, Jiang Lin turned and left. The four people, Diao DA and Fang copied skirts, looked at them with very sympathetic eyes, turned and left.


    "Little brother Jiang ~ ~ ~"


    Outside Shuangzhu peak, five people from Jianglin just came out of the hut. A "fierce man" with muscles, makeup and soft voice came to Shuangzhu peak.


    "Brother Jiabaoli, please be gentle with them."


    "Oh, what did brother Jiang say?" The man called Jiabaoli handed Jiang Lin three middle-grade spirit stones and bumped Jiang Lin with his shoulder. "In fact, seriously, people prefer little brother Jiang ~ ~ ~ how about a top-grade spirit stone?"


    "Well... I have something else to do. Bye, brother Jiabaoli!"


    Jiang Lin quickly bowed his hand to leave and went to lingbird peak to meet Xiao Niannian.


    "Baba..."


    Seeing his Baba coming to pick him up, Xiao Niannian jumped into the arms of the eagle, opened his small arms and ran to Jianglin with his short legs.


    "Do you want to Baba?"


    Pick up Niannian and Jiang Lin''s happy way.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoniannian kissed Baba, and the fat little tail shook and shook happily, but it seemed that she thought of something unhappy. Xiaoniannian''s small head lowered, and two lovely little fingers poked at each other.


    "Baba, sorry, Niannian fell asleep this morning... Didn''t go out with Baba..."


    "It''s all right. It''s not strange to read."


    Listening to the warm words of his "daughter", Jiang Lin felt warm.


    "Go, Baba made a lot of money today. Baba took Nian to eat delicious food."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Jiang Lin rubbed the girl''s little head, put the little idea on the horse transformed by aura, and hurriedly flew to the sun moon teaching town.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Don''t come here! "


    "Oh! Yeah! "


    When several people had just left the spirit bird peak, a strange sound came from behind.


    "Baba, what was that noise?"


    Raise your head and look at Jiang Lin with innocence.


    "Well..." Jiang Lin thought and touched xiaoniannian''s long silver hair. "It''s Philosophy..."

 Chapter 50

    After the clan battle, Jiang Lin had 150 more top-grade spirit stones!


    Without a word, Jiang Lin first replaced 149 top-grade spirit stones with tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones in Riyue education bank. Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to replace them all with bottom-grade spirit stones. After all, there is more money.


    But Jiang Lin thought about it. It seems that it''s a waste of space in the storage bag. Forget it.


    As for leaving a top-grade spirit stone, Jiang Lin gave it to Xiao Niannian.


    The main reason is that the spirit power in the spirit stone is extremely abundant, and it also has a good carrying capacity, especially the top-grade spirit stone. Otherwise, how can it be used as the common currency in the fairy world.


    So in order to prevent xiaoniannian from having an accident, Jiang Lin put on the round spirit stone to make a crystal clear pendant, and then engraved it into the Dharma array of "I am a sword bone".


    As long as xiaoniannian is in danger, the Dharma array will be triggered immediately. Thousands of long swords in the infinite sword system will stab each other into pangolins. It doesn''t matter if the Dharma array doesn''t work.


    If xiaoniannian is still in danger, Jiang Lin also engraves the transmission method array, and this spirit stone will use the remaining spirit power to transmit xiaoniannian randomly.


    After doing this, Jiang Lin came to the spring breeze building of Sun Moon education.


    The spring breeze building of riyuejiao is located in the bustling commercial street of riyuejiao town.


    Although Chunfeng building entertains people with color, more friars of Sun Moon sect cultivate their sentiment here


    Jiang Lin, who made a lot of money this time, is entertaining in Chunfeng building. Jiang Lin will pay half of all the expenses today!


    Of course, Jiang Lin came here with xiaoniannian today. All clothes that are too cool are not allowed. Otherwise, what should we do if we teach children bad?


    And tonight is really a simple dinner celebration. You can''t do anything else. After all, there are children.


    The friars invited to the sun moon sect didn''t have anything to eat, although they wanted to have something.


    But the one-stop service is too expensive. Jiang Lin is so stingy that he can''t get in and out like a dog. It''s good to let this guy treat.


    But!


    Unexpectedly!


    As soon as the invited Sun Moon monks sat on the table, they saw Jiang Lin with a lovely little dragon girl riding around his neck. They kept sending red notes.


    Take a closer look:


    [in order to celebrate the triumphant return of our church, all drinks are free for holders of this coupon and half price for the whole audience (special services are suspended today).]


    The monks who saw the discount coupon almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood!


    What "half the fee", does anyone invite someone to treat with discount coupons?


    He said how could Jiang Lin, a cheap boy, invite people to dinner. It turned out that it was his bad idea to partner with Chunfeng building for discount activities! This discount coupon is probably the thing he remembered again.


    And it''s estimated that Jiang Lin has a rebate!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Standing in the center of such a big stage, Jiang Linqing, still riding a little Niannian on his neck, cleared his throat and shouted:


    "Dear folks, I''m Jiang Lincai. I defeated the six major doors and accidentally made some money. Don''t be polite to me today. I''ve received all the discount securities. That''s good. Everyone eats well and drinks well today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    Jiang Lin''s words had just landed, and the scene was once very noisy:


    "Jiang Lin, your uncle and grandmother''s, did you think of this discount coupon again?"


    "Jiang Lin, is it your treat? I... Oh, mom, this chicken leg is really delicious. "


    "Jiang Lin, where''s my pre ordered belly pocket? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    "The spring breeze your master bought from me is traceless. When will you pay it back?"


    "Jiang Lin, you beast, my sow was pregnant yesterday. Did you do it?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is it fake wine, mixed with water... "


    For Jiang Lin''s treat with discount coupons, the friends of sun and moon teachers here are dissatisfied and want to settle accounts with Jiang Lin.


    However, although they talked, they still ate the food on the table and drank the fake wine with miserable water on the table. The scene was very noisy for a time, but it seemed to be very happy.


    After all, there is joy in the place where there is this boy, and it''s the best thing to drink and eat meat at the same table with the door at this noisy time.


    For such a lively scene, Xiao Niannian looks very happy.


    Jumping off Baba''s shoulder, xiaoniannian walked around in the huge spring breeze building, looking at the uncles who kept drinking and said words they didn''t understand. Xiaoniannian didn''t know why. She felt that they were happy and she was happy.


    "Ouch, you are Jiang Niannian. It''s so cute."


    Looking at a little dragon girl on his desk, the old men''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Xiao Niannian, don''t learn from that bastard Jiang Lin. that guy knows how to cheat."


    "Not only lie, but also lust."


    "Even if it''s lecherous, that guy has a problem in his mind. He has all kinds of strange ideas. He can''t keep up."


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of Baba."


    Xiao Niannian stood up with her hands on the table, her arms on her hips and her mouth on her lips. It was very fierce.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry." A purple haired man said drunkenly, "I''m sorry, little girl. I''ll punish myself."


    Looking at the opposite direction''s Baba apology, Niannian also immediately smiled. In fact, Niannian also knew that although they were scolding Baba, they could feel that they actually liked Baba very much.


    "Read and drink."


    "Ah?"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    She poured xiaoniannian a small cup, and the girl took a sip gently. Xiaoniannian kept fanning her tongue.


    "Xiaoniannian, this can''t work. How can you drink with your Baba in the future? Xiaoniannian should also learn."


    Xiaoniannian looked at the Baba at the next table who was drinking happily with those uncles. A pair of big eyes were full of lovely unwilling: "Niannian still wants to drink!"


    "No, no, uncle is joking. Just drink a little, or Jiang will know. It''s estimated that my hen will scream again."


    On the other side, watching xiaoniannian surrounded by a group of strange millet, Jiang Lin was not worried. Although those guys were usually not serious, they were actually quite reliable, and xiaoniannian looked very happy.


    After thirty, even the fake wine mixed with water is drunk one by one, and the atmosphere goes to a higher level. No one drinks with spiritual power. It all depends on his natural constitution.


    Xiaoniannian, who had enough to eat and drink, also returned to Baba and fell asleep on Jiang Lin''s head. His small tail kept knocking on the back of his head and his small mouth contained his hair.


    It''s also a pity that xiaoniannian can sleep in such a noisy environment.


    Finally, he pulled out his body. After pushing away the drunkards impolitely, Jiang Lin held the little thoughts on his head and staggered upstairs.


    "Hey, hey... Butterfly dancing girl... Here I am ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ recommended tickets ~ ~]

 Chapter 51

    Slightly drunk, Jiang Lin''s eyes turned into a funny expression and secretly climbed up the third floor of Chunfeng building.


    "Da Da..."


    Perhaps she felt uncomfortable. Xiaolongnv changed her posture and put her tail on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Jiang Lin knocked on the door vaguely.


    "Who?"


    In the room, a sweet voice like a clear spring came out slowly.


    "Burp..." Jiang Lin burped and pulled away the fat little tail in front of his forehead. "I''m a hardworking... Little bee..."


    "Click."


    The door opened and a woman in neon gauze appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    A pretty little face is still charming without powder, delicate and elegant. It is as beautiful as peaches and plums and as beautiful as spring flowers. By comparison, it is really "no color in the six palaces".


    The woman lightly touched the triangular plum on her forehead, and her transparent black eyes seemed to have a little anger.


    Looking at the lovely little girl on Jiang Lin''s head, the woman''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise.


    [there will be such a lovely little girl in the world]


    However, soon, more losses crossed the corners of the woman''s eyes


    "Come in."


    "OK."


    Jiang Lin smiled brightly and approached the woman''s room. She, named dance butterfly, closed the door and exercised a simple Dharma array to isolate and explore.


    "Drinking again?"


    "Happy."


    "If you don''t mind, put the little girl on my bed and don''t catch a cold."


    "Then thank the butterfly dancing girl first."


    Jiang Lin''s whole body was shocked, dispelled the wine gas, and restrained his drunkenness with spiritual power. Some slightly red faces gradually returned to normal.


    Put xiaoniannian on the dancing butterfly''s soft bed. Jiang Lin took down Niannian''s constantly sucking fingers and gently covered her with a quilt.


    Sitting back on the stool, Jiang Lin took a deep breath, shook his head and felt a lot sober.


    "In fact, butterfly dancing girl doesn''t need to isolate this room."


    Sensing the Dharma array wrapped around the room, Jiang Lin said.


    "What? Young master Jiang is worried that dancing butterflies will ruin your innocence? "


    "Huh? I''m kidding. " Jiang Lin stood up and looked awe inspiring. "If the butterfly girl really has this idea, I won''t frown."


    "Bah! Hooligans! "


    The dancing butterfly closed her face and spat in secret.


    "Hey, well, don''t joke with the butterfly dancing girl. Where''s aunt Lin? Aunt Lin really is. Wouldn''t it be nice to meet in the old place? I''m a little nervous about being in your room, butterfly dancing girl. "


    Jiang Lin stood up and moved his waist. Seriously, he was really nervous. After all, he had only seen dancing butterflies once or twice and had a brief communication, but he didn''t go deep.


    I asked aunt Lin to inquire about Dugu demon sect the night before yesterday. As a result, I asked myself to drink wine and come to dancing butterfly girl''s room tonight.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I''m stealing something


    "Yo, you know how nervous you are? When I was talking about business, I was a veteran. "


    Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen. From behind the screen, a figure came out slowly. The woman''s name was Lin ya. The landlord of Chunfeng building looked like she was only about 30 years old. In fact, she was hundreds of years old


    What was the Wutong road''s companion in the Indus Prefecture, and then went bankrupt, and took Lin aunt to run away. Finally, he joined the sun and moon religion and opened the spring breeze building.


    Aunt Lin''s Taoist couple didn''t sell leather after they came to Riyue education. It''s time to make Liuwei Dihuang pill. They bought it very well.


    Although their debts had been paid off long ago, aunt Lin and her Taoist partners didn''t want to go out, so they really took root in Riyue education.


    "Aunt Lin, you don''t understand. I''m very innocent." Holding aunt Lin''s hand, Jiang Lin took out a stack of paper from his pocket.


    "What is this?"


    Wu die and aunt Lin picked up the paper. It was full of paintings. Looking at it, Wu die''s face gradually turned red. They quickly put down the paper and don''t overdo it.


    On the contrary, aunt Lin looked at it with great interest and kept nodding her head.


    "Jiang Lin, what are these clothes?"


    "Of course, it''s a new business opportunity."


    Jiang Lin explained to Aunt Lin one by one that he didn''t care about the red faced dancing butterflies next to him.


    "This dress is called rabbit girl. You can let the women in the building put it on and pour wine. However, I recommend hiring a female rabbit. After all, fake ears don''t have good-looking real ears."


    "And this is Lolita."


    "Lolita?"


    "Well, it''s the name of this dress anyway. It''s best for girls with light and petite stature."


    "Oh, and this, aunt Lin can call it a dead Reservoir!"


    "By the way, this one I call..."


    "Aunt Lin! Young master Jiang! If you talk about this in my room again, please go out! "


    Finally, the dancing butterfly whose face was already red to the ears couldn''t stand it.


    Obviously, these clothes are so... So wonderful, especially the rabbit girl. How can I wear these clothes!


    But why can aunt Lin and childe Jiang talk seriously? The eyes are so clean? How did they do it?


    "Cough, cough, cough... Well, Xiao Lin, don''t say it first. Besides, dance butterflies are going to drive us away. These clothes are very good. They should improve my turnover of our Chunfeng building. Maybe they can be expanded. I want them all."


    Aunt Lin put all the clothes painted by Jiang Lin in her arms and took out a piece of paper: "this is the information you want about Dugu demon sect."


    Jiang Lin picked it up and read it carefully. Aunt Lin on the side also added to Jiang Lin:


    "Dugu demon sect did destroy Xiaoyao sect not long ago. Although Xiaoyao sect is not a big sect, even the specifications of non Zhuliu sect are not as good as those of non Zhuliu sect, it is not easy to destroy a sect.


    Moreover, according to the information gathered by the girls in the branch of Chunfeng building, it seems that most of the disciples of Dugu demon sect have left the general sect.


    Listen to you again, you''ve caught three traitors in the clan gate. I guess there are more or less those who are alone in the western gate of the Indus state.


    "But what are they for?" Jiang Lin put down his intelligence income and said, "do you want to destroy us with these people? Is that too much? "


    "Brother?"


    "Nothing... Aunt Lin, you go on."


    "I don''t know exactly. Didn''t you catch three people of Dugu demon sect? You can pry from the three disciples, but, Xiao Lin, do you know Donglin city? "


    "I know, the city of a country of the people in the western part of Wutong Prefecture, although it is not big, but it was very prosperous. At that time, I grabbed a girl''s lollipop, and then the master tried to protect me from falling."


    "... it''s that place. Dugu demon sect seems to have some special altar in that place. Recently, the spiritual power of Donglin city has been a little disordered. Many decent friars have also investigated it, but there is no result. I suspect that their big move started from Donglin city. "


    "How much does aunt Lin know?"


    Aunt Lin shook her head.


    "This dress is called sailor''s suit!"


    Jiang Lin reluctantly took out another picture from his arms.


    Aunt Lin looked at the picture, accepted it with satisfaction, smiled and said:


    "The action code of Dugu demon sect altar in Donglin city is:


    [he... Infiltrated...] "

 Chapter 52

    "Well, I''ll go down and deal with the mess you drank tonight. By the way, I''ll sort out the bill for them."


    Aunt Lin patted Jiang Lin''s shoulder, who was still sitting on the stool thinking, winked at the dancing butterfly and left quietly. By the way, she strengthened the sound insulation effect of "isolation and discovery array".


    "Young master Jiang?"


    Looking at the way Jiang Lin kept touching his chin and thinking, the dancing butterfly shouted softly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m absorbed in some thinking..." Jiang Lin returned to his senses, stood up and bowed his hands. "Today I''m disturbing the butterfly dance girl. I heard that the butterfly dance girl likes music and dance. I''ll send a recording crystal another day, which contains a complete set of blissful pure land."


    After that, Jiang Lin can''t stay in other people''s room. He has to go to the bedside and pull up the curtain to pick up Niannian and leave.


    But before Jiang Lin took a step, the slender hand of butterfly dance held Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin turned his head and found that the dancing butterfly lowered his head, as if he were drunk, and his small face turned red.


    Why is the butterfly girl so red?


    Is she


    Have a fever?


    "Young master Jiang, this time, because of young master Jiang, the spirit stone in the hands of dancing butterflies has turned a hundred times. I want to thank young master Jiang..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned.


    what the fuck! The dancing butterfly forgot to mention herself.


    She put all her wealth on herself, and Mrs. Chen, the odds of harm fell by 20 points


    But make complaints about Tucao, they believe in themselves, and win money by their own skills. And think of someone who will make complaints about themselves. Jiang Lin thinks there are still some fun.


    "Wu die girl doesn''t have to thank me. It''s Wu die girl. I believe she deserves the money."


    Jiang Lin pulled his clothes and wanted to take it back, but the girl just grabbed it tightly. For a moment, Jiang Lin was a little confused


    Is she


    Can''t I dance with an immortal?


    No, you''re a rich woman now. There''s no need for immortals to jump me, right?


    But at the thought of aunt Lin with her virtue


    It seems really possible


    "Young master Jiang."


    "Well! Yes! "


    Jiang Linhu was shocked by the girl''s soft Nuo''s cry, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked around the room for fear that four or five big men would jump out at the next moment.


    "Wu die was lucky to hear the song" bow your head and think of your hometown "written by childe Jiang last year. Can Mr. Jiang write a poem for dancing butterflies? "


    "Oh, poetry, why is it so difficult? I like to sing a good poem. "


    Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, looked directly at the dancing butterfly, and smiled like a flower picker.


    "But... Butterfly dancing girl, I want to pay..."


    Looking at Jiang Linxie''s smile, for a moment, the dance butterfly''s heart beat faster. The slender hand tightly held the skirt, lowered his red face and whispered: "as long as it is what childe Jiang wants, the dance butterfly can..."


    "That''s easy to say." Jiang Lin suddenly smiled into a erha, "one of the 10 inferior Lingshi, buy ten and get one free, but I don''t know what kind of poetry the butterfly dancing girl likes?"


    "Ha?"


    The dancing butterfly didn''t react for a moment. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin blankly.


    "Does the butterfly dance girl dislike being too expensive?" Jiang Lin thought, "well, for the sake of dancing butterfly girl''s beauty, give dancing butterfly girl a 20% discount. It can''t be less."


    Looking at the fool in front of him, Wu die took a deep breath, pressed the impulse to fill him with "spring breeze without trace", took out a medium-grade spirit stone and put it into Jiang Lin''s arms: "one is good. Wu die wants to listen to love poems."


    "Love poetry? It''s easy to say... "


    "Read to me!"


    "No problem!"


    "Be emotional!"


    "Don''t worry, the customer is God, and the butterfly girl is satisfied!"


    Although I don''t know why Wu die suddenly asks so much, after all, I heard that Wu die girl loves those dog blood novels written by novelists and those lingering poems of poets.


    So the butterfly dancing girl may want to find the feeling of talent and beauty in herself.


    I can''t help it. Who can sing poetry and look handsome.


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought, then adjusted his mood, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Lin looked affectionately at the eyes of dancing butterflies.


    It doesn''t look good. At first glance, the butterfly feels as if she is going to be dehydrated... The deer in her heart is constantly bumping.


    "A foot deep is better than Qu dust. Old things are not as good as new."


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows and continued to read.


    "The Hehuan peach pit can be hated at last. There is no one else in Xuyuan."


    With another blink, Chek continued:


    "Light a lamp at the bottom of the well and burn a candle. Gonglang will go for a long time. Don''t go."


    In the last sentence, Jiang Lin seemed to think of his first girlfriend, Kato Hui, and his tone suddenly rose:


    "Linglong dice, an Hongdou, falling in love... Do you know..."


    "Young master Jiang..."


    "Butterfly dancing girl..."


    "What a ''Linglong dice an Hongdou''," Acacia at the bone knows I don''t know... "


    Just after Jiang Lin finished reading, he heard applause and female voices from the window


    Turning around, Jiang Lin was stunned: "Miss Chen?"


    Looking at the girl wearing elegant light lotus palace clothes, long hair and light rouge, Jiang Lin didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "It''s okay. Don''t care about me. Continue?"


    Chen married with a sweet smile, but the flowing fist meaning has let her betray her mood. In particular, the system''s "notorious value from the protagonist Chen''s marriage: + 40 + 50 + 60 + 40..." kept increasing, which made Jiang Lin a little flustered.


    But it''s not right. I sing poems to butterflies. Why is Chen married angry? And why did she come to the butterfly dancing girl''s room at night?


    Recalling that Chen has always claimed that she is a man and dancing butterflies want to listen to her singing love poems.


    Do you?


    Jiang Lin suddenly realized: "it turns out that both butterfly dancing girl and Miss Chen like lilies!"


    "Miss Chen, when did you come?"


    "When? When you watch dancing butterflies read poetry! "


    "Miss Chen! You misunderstood me. In fact, I have nothing to do with the dancing butterfly girl... "Jiang Lin continued to explain, looking at the dancing butterfly aside," right, dancing butterfly girl? "


    "Huh? Well... "


    The dancing butterfly lowered its head, blushed, and nodded


    "Jiang Lin! You flower picker! Do you really want to step on the adult ladder?! Hooligans! Pervert! Animals! Color, magic! Jiang Lin! "


    Jumped out of the window and entered the room. Chen married scolded every step she approached.


    Looking at the dancing butterflies around Jiang Lin, she looked down and couldn''t see her toes.


    Chen got married and straightened up again. He looked down at his own. As a result, he saw the whole little foot without hindrance


    "Jiang Lin! You die! "


    Chen''s idea of marriage was clear and his fist intention reached the peak in an instant. He hit Jiang Lin''s chest with a fist

 Chapter 53

    "Eh? What''s the sound upstairs? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to come from the butterfly dancing girl''s room."


    "Just now I seem to see the beast in Jianglin walking upstairs."


    "Yo! Isn''t that the boy from Jianglin coming hard? "


    "It''s impossible. Just because of the courage of Jiang Lin, he didn''t dare to do it for nothing. Does he have the courage?"


    "Eh... Brother Diao, you don''t know. As the saying goes, sows can climb trees. My daughter-in-law climbs trees every night. Why can''t brother Jiang have sex after drinking?"


    "Ouch, it''s possible."


    "But jijibo, why does your daughter-in-law climb trees?"


    "It''s like exercising. You should be a bodybuilding pig."


    "Oh, that''s right." The room copied the skirt and suddenly realized, "no wonder I said why my Tauren brother next door went out to climb trees every night. It turned out that he wanted to be a bodybuilding cow..."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the scene was silent for a time, and everyone looked at jijibo at the same time... There was even a farmer monk who sprinkled herbicide on jijibo''s head


    At the same time, aunt Lin, who greeted these people downstairs for Jiang Lin, also heard the news, looked up at the building and couldn''t help tutting.


    "Even the sound insulation array is useless? Sure enough, young men and women are just dry firewood and fire, but the movement is a little too loud? "


    Aunt Lin shook her head and suddenly thought of something more serious.


    "What about Jiang Nizi? Jiang Lin''s boy wants to marry the dancing butterfly into the door. Can''t Jiang Nizi chop Jiang Lin to death? This is really... Exciting... I must tell Jiang Nizi another day ~ ~ ~ "


    ......


    "Miss Chen! Let me explain! It''s not like that! The butterfly dancing girl and I are innocent! "


    Jiang Lin, who was punched and flew to the wall, stood up with his chest covered. Who said "little fist hit you in the chest" is very noisy? With another punch, Jiang Lin estimated that he had to run away with the resurrection coin.


    And Jiang Lin feels he can''t fight back. After all, the other party thinks he stole her girlfriend. If he really fights with her, won''t he prove his crime?


    The question is who wants them to like lilies


    "Innocence? Pooh! I''m not buying it You beast is very bad! I''m going to punch you to death today! "


    After saying that, Chen Jia''s long skirt was light, and the broken God punched out at his heart. At this critical moment, the dancing butterfly opened her arms to block Jiang Lin.


    The fist wind blew through the long hair of dancing butterflies, and Chen''s delicate little fist stayed between her eyebrows.


    The two girls just looked at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. There was a silence in the room.


    "Dance butterfly, get out of the way. This man is a flower picker who specializes in cheating the little girl. He also invited the female monkey demon to eat bananas!"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Chen''s heart is very complicated.


    Butterfly dance is the best friend who has played since childhood. It is also one of the few people who know that they are daughters.


    This time I heard that the beast Jiang Lin was coming to Chunfeng building to step on the adult ladder. Chen married hurriedly ran from home and sneaked into the butterfly dance room. She just wanted to ask Jiang Lin how to step on whose ladder tonight and catch the traitor!


    But unexpectedly... He turned up in the butterfly dance room.


    How could this happen? Although Wu die is a woman in chunfenglou, she doesn''t sell herself, and she is also a monk in the fourth realm of Qi cultivation. Why are they alone?


    Butterfly dancing is definitely not that casual person!


    Then there is only one truth! That''s Jianglin. The animals are picking flowers again!


    Are the other two women not enough? Now, do you think you are the hero of the harem novel written by the novelist and Friar?


    Today, I''m going to break his leg and keep him from going out. It''s a big deal to take care of him all his life!


    however......


    Because butterfly dancing is not a casual girl.


    So what if the butterfly really likes him? What if Jianglin really likes butterfly dancing?


    Chen looked at the dancing butterfly with a straight waist, and then looked down at herself... It seems that it is really possible


    But how could this be?


    It''s good to know Jiang Lin, talk to him, eat barbecue with him... I came first


    For a time, Chen married felt very weak, and the originally unwise little skull turned too fast, the trigeminal nerve still hurt, and the boxing intention on her body gradually subsided due to the block of thought.


    Jiang Lin sees that Chen''s beautiful eyes are gradually losing luster, as if they are getting darker and darker, which reminds Jiang Lin of the heroine of an animation


    [sleeping trough! The little girl won''t turn black!]


    In contrast, the dancing butterflies in front of Jiang Lin didn''t think so much.


    In fact, at the moment when Chen''s marriage appeared, the girl was ashamed. Especially when Chen said that she had completely heard Jiang Lin read love poems to herself, it was even more ashamed.


    Of course, there are some small happiness besides shyness.


    Dance butterfly knows that the reason why Xiaojia is so angry is for her own sake. After all, childe Jiang has a reputation as a flower picker, and men and women still live in the same room. Who wouldn''t want to be crooked?


    As for whether Xiaojia is jealous because she likes young master Jiang?


    It''s impossible. How can a man who only has boxing in his mind like a man? Moreover, Xiaojia also said to herself that if she really wants to marry in the future, the other party''s martial arts level should be at least higher than her.


    Young master Jiang is a sword repairman. It''s impossible to think about it


    "Xiao Jia, you misunderstood. In fact, childe Jiang and I really don''t have that kind of relationship."


    Dance butterfly blushed slightly and pulled Chen''s little hand. Although she said she really wanted to have that kind of relationship with Childe Jiang, it''s definitely not now.


    Although I like young master Jiang, I would be too frivolous if I just handed over my body.


    "Eh? Really? Isn''t it really that kind of relationship? "


    Like the crash restart, Chen raised her head, and her almost blackened eyes slowly showed luster and hope. There was even a kind of lovely and poor prayer, just like a little puppet cat holding your hand and "meowing ~ ~ ~" to you.


    Although Jiang Lin knows that the puppet cat has the ability to kick himself to death


    "Really... Don''t worry about me. I just... Just bought a poem from childe Jiang." Like coaxing her daughter, dance butterfly held Chen''s marriage in her arms and gently followed the long hair of the little cat that fried the cat.


    It''s just that it''s OK not to hold it. As soon as you hold it, Chen married, who is buried in the arms of dancing butterflies, falls into a deep inferiority complex


    "If Miss Chen doesn''t believe it, you see, this is the spirit stone just paid by the butterfly dance girl, and there is the smell of the butterfly dance girl on it!"


    Jiang Lin stood up and wiped his sweat.


    Although the two girls listened to Jiang Lin''s words and wanted to punch him, the atmosphere was good and they endured it.


    "So..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to explain further, a system Ding sounded in his mind

 Chapter 54

    [Ding... Task trigger...]


    [it''s extremely undesirable to detect that the protagonist Chen''s mood is gradually getting better. For villains, it''s a shame to make the protagonist better than himself.]


    [task: 1. Ask the host to shout ''no! You have no misunderstanding! I just like butterfly dancing girls. Butterfly dancing is mine! " 2. Ask the host to ridicule the protagonist Chen''s marriage: "a smooth river can''t compare with the mountains."


    [choose and move towards the goal of the world''s villains. Select countdown start..... 3..... 2.....]


    "If one day I am near the river and fly into the territory! I must have scattered your ashes! "


    Jiang Lin was devastated. Obviously, he just invited them to dinner tonight. Then he asked aunt Lin for information about Dugu demon sect. Why did so many moths happen?


    "So what do you say?"


    In the arms of dancing butterflies, Chen raised her small head and looked at Jiang Lin. although her anger had dissipated half, her eyes still had a lot of hidden resentment


    "So, Miss Chen, how can I have anything to do with butterfly dance girl?"


    Jiang Lin takes Lingshi into his arms and seriously looks at Chen''s marriage:


    "To be honest with Miss Chen, countless men in the world think that women need exquisite curves and graceful posture, such as the Butterfly Girl, but!"


    Jiang Lin went to the table and drank a cup of tea deeply.


    "I''m different! Why should opai be big? Aren''t you tired? Must be tired! Although I like... But! That''s not the point! by comparison! I prefer Miss Chen to be such a petite and lovely type! "


    "Jiang Lin! What do you mean? "


    For a time, Chen''s soft, white face suddenly darkened and left the butterfly''s arms. Chen''s boxing intention rose again!


    Although I don''t know what Jiang Lin''s words mean, they are certainly not good words!


    "I... mean..." the cold sweat on Jiang Lin''s forehead gradually burst out.


    Although Jiang Lin was flustered in his heart, he looked as stable as an old dog.


    Swallowing saliva, just as Chen married came with small steps, Jiang Lin even went up against the difficulties and grabbed Chen''s small fist


    "Ah..."


    Chen Jiajiao, who was so fist wrapped by a boy for the first time, trembled and recovered after being stabbed all over like a fried kitten.


    "Hooligans! You! What are you doing! "


    Chen took her hand back and raised her little fist to hit Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Come on! Beat me! "


    Jiang Lin closes his eyes and opens his arms:


    "Even if Miss Chen killed me! Smash my chest with a small fist, I want to say! Although a smooth river can''t compare with the mountains! But! In front of cute! Sexy is not worth mentioning! Even if Miss Chen killed me!


    I Jiang Lin will cry out from the coffin: even if the butterfly dancing girl is great! But! I! Jiang Lin! Like the grassland... "


    "Ah!!!"


    Jiang Lin thought he was tactful and affectionate enough, and his move was awe inspiring, coupled with his handsome appearance, how did the other party do it?


    But facts have proved that idol dramas are deceptive, and Chen''s wedding punch passed. And it''s the kind that hits your chest with a small fist and can collapse your chest.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Lin was punched on the wall and the whole person fell into it. He couldn''t pull it down.


    Even if there was a sound insulation array, the movement upstairs still faintly spread downstairs, and even felt the house shake slightly.


    ......


    "Tut tut...... it''s worthy of being a young man. It''s been half an hour. It''s amazing to have such a big movement."


    "Oh, after all, brother Jiang has been single for so many years. It''s normal."


    "Yes, no matter the boy in Jianglin, let''s continue to drink."


    "Go one..."


    ......


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! Shameless! obscene! What do you say! What do you like... Like... Me... What''s the matter with me! Do I need you to comfort me?! I need you to say you like me?! Mother was right! Men just don''t have a good thing! "


    Then the girl blushed, angry and angry, covered her little mouth and rushed out of the room.


    "Little marriage... Childe Jiang, I know you are considerate and you are inferior to yourself for your inherent shortcomings, but this kind of thing can also be made up for. How can you say so?"


    Dance butterfly also looked at Jiang Lin helplessly and hurriedly chased out


    Downstairs, the friends who were rowing and drinking heard the "bang" sound of opening the door upstairs. They looked upstairs and saw a girl who had never seen before running down with a plain palace dress.


    The girl''s face is pure and lovely, her skin is white, and her slight makeup adds a touch of charm to her purity. Although she is a little flat, she is definitely a beauty.


    But why haven''t you seen it before? The newcomer of Chunfeng building? But how do you feel familiar?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the girl ran away from the spring breeze building.


    "Small marriage... Small marriage..."


    On the stairs, the butterfly dancing girl also hurried down with her skirt. Her posture was graceful. Every step she ran down shook everyone''s eyes, a little dizzy


    The butterfly dancing girl also chased out, with a faint fragrance of flowers passing by.


    "I still like grassland."


    "No! I like mountains! "


    "Good grassland!"


    "The mountain is wonderful!"


    "The grassland can gallop!"


    "The mountain can be climbed!"


    After the two girls ran away, the downstairs fell into the debate between "Grassland" and "mountain". Everyone had a reason and refused to give in to each other.


    But after a while, he saw Jiang Lin go downstairs step by step with a small mind on his head and his waist.


    [I really hit my waist with a punch just now... It seems that I have to lie down these two days.]


    As a result, as soon as Jiang Lin went downstairs, he saw these drunken and hazy guys looking at themselves with strange eyes.


    In these eyes, there are envy, disdain, pity, and... Ridicule?


    "Brother Jiang, how was your flight today? Do the wings work? "


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t do this. Why can''t you have two wings? Come on, eat a string of kidney! "


    "But brother Jiang, Niannian is still sleeping in the room. It''s not good."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, what if you wake up accidentally? It will bring bad children. "


    "Get out of here! I just flashed my waist. You have kidney deficiency. Your whole family has kidney deficiency. "


    Hold the old waist. Although the task is completed, it hurts. The hit just now won''t hit the kidney?


    Pick up the drunkards and Jiang Lin walks out of the Chunfeng building. Just as Jiang Lin walks down the street with his waist covered, an old and slightly obscene voice comes out behind him:


    "Little brother, you cover your waist when you are young. I think you need to tonify your kidney..."


    "I''ll make up for you..."


    Turning around and seeing each other, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    "Huh? Grandfather?! "


    "Huh? Jiang liner ~ ~ ~ "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [well... Let''s start with one watch today and save some manuscripts for the new year ~ ~ ~ if there is a new recommendation on Sunday ~ ~ ~ or after the new year ~ ~ ~ then restore the two watch. Tomorrow, on New Year''s Eve, there are too many relatives and friends who have just returned to their hometown. If you want to help your family, please forgive me~~~


    Salted fish here also wish you a happy New Year~~~


    Blessed as the East China Sea, with a wide range of financial resources and safe access, they can make their perfect girlfriend ~ ~]

 Chapter 55

Ask for a recommendation ticket ~ ~ (¡å) ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 56

    In the inn, the beating candlelight reflected their faces.


    "Baba... Hug... Hug..."


    On the bed, the Little Dragon Girl curled up her small body, held her small tail, sucked the tip of her tail, talked in her sleep, and slept very sweet.


    "Jiang liner ~ ~ ~ this little girl is the dragon soul you got in the lost secret place?" The ancestor of Longmen clan looked at the lovely little girl lying on the bed and touched her beard, "I''m very curious."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at the ancestor of Longmen sect: "do you think you are the female owner of ice fruit?"


    "Ice fruit? Who? Is it beautiful? "


    "Nothing, when I didn''t say." Jiang Lin poured himself and the ancestor of Longmen sect a cup of tea and gently tucked in the quilt to Xiao Niannian with his spiritual power.


    "Jiang liner..."


    "Wait... Grandpa, can you remove your voice first, or I always feel like I''m playing go."


    "Who plays go? Chess monk? You can''t play chess with your sword well. I really don''t understand how those chess friars practice... Let me tell you, those chess friars... "


    "Well, Lao Zu, it''s far away. Stop it. Let''s talk about business quickly. Lao Zu, why did you come to sun and moon to teach?"


    Jiang Lin coughed a few times in a low voice and stopped quickly.


    Seriously, when he saw the ancestor of Longmen sect in the street, Jiang Lin thought he was wrong, or he had long been drunk and dreaming, but when the night wind poured into Jiang Lin''s neck, he knew it was true


    Jiang Lin has only seen this ancestor of Longmen sect twice. Once, when he first entered Longmen sect and became a direct disciple, the ancestor came to the "principal''s speech", but Jiang Lin stood and fell asleep.


    Another time was the old ancestor descended to the mountain to attend the meeting of the host of the Western Wutong state. Jiang Lin and Lin Qing Wan accompanied the two people. What a result, the old man took Jiang Lin to massage.


    Who am I from Jianglin? Three good teenagers!


    Not to mention, that massage building is really comfortable.


    However, just when the old ancestor wanted to invite Jiang Lin to learn a foreign language, and Jiang Lin kept dissuading him. Finally, he had to study with the old ancestor, Lin Qingwan came to the door. The building was almost demolished by Lin Qingwan.


    After that, Jiang Lin knelt on the washboard with the old grandfather for three days


    Since then, when Jiang Lin was washing clothes, he felt a stiff pain in his knee as soon as he saw the washboard.


    Finally, the old ancestor closed the door, and Jiang Lin never saw him again.


    "Why do you come to sun moon education? It''s not because of you. "


    The ancestor of Longmen clan touched his beard and continued:


    "You are the one who was sent to Longmen sect by the six sects. Elder martial sister Lin wants to help you, but she is hurt and her state is not stable. Finally, your martial mother and I knocked her unconscious, and then I came.


    But Xiao lin''er, I told you that the Dragon veins of Longmen sect are four in a year and can''t be stolen. Last time I stole the Dragon veins and had to pay the tuition fee for the foreign language training class. As a result, your teacher''s grandmother found out. Don''t mention how miserable it was. "


    "Oh... Younger generation, I''m forced to be helpless. Who makes me a member of the demon sect? There must be achievements... "Jiang Lin waved helplessly," but Shizu, don''t worry. If I wake up one day and pick up treasures in some cave cliff, I will compensate Longmen sect. "


    "European descent? What is it? Is it the blood boundary? "


    "Er..... Sort of..."


    Jiang Lin drank a cup of tea. The world also has a blood boundary like naruto, which is a spell inherited by blood. Others can''t learn it, just like ninja.


    "Can you have a blood boundary? What category? "Flower picking?"


    "What kind of flower picking... Well, don''t pull it. You don''t think I said it." Jiang Lin feels that he can''t talk nonsense with the old ancestor, or he may have to go through a chapter of water.


    "But Grandpa, aren''t you angry with me for stealing dragon veins?"


    "Angry? Yes, a little, but on second thought, ha, you are as kind, talented, promising and disciplined as me. Since you do such things, there must be a reason. "


    "Why do I feel that you are scolding me..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "By the way, Grandpa, do you know Donglin city?"


    "Yes, it seems that there is a plague in Donglin city recently. Some residents even said they saw the corpse get up from the grave and jump."


    "Plague? Body? Bouncing? " Jiang Lin was a little confused, "Mr. biochemical crisis and Zombies?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes, "the plague in Donglin city may have been caused by Dugu demon sect. I may go to Donglin city to investigate in a few days and eliminate the violence and settle down."


    "Get rid of violence and settle down? Xiao lin''er... You are a demon sect, aren''t you? "


    "Well... Actually... I''ve always wanted to be a good man..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "By the way, Lao Zu, do you know the ancient real dragon clan?"


    "Ancient true dragon clan!?" Suddenly, the tiger body, the ancestor of Longmen sect, was shocked and looked at the lovely little girl sleeping on the bed strangely, "is reading..."


    "Well, Niannian should be the ancient true dragon clan." Jiang Lin didn''t hide it.


    If it were someone else, Jiang Lin would never say his identity. After all, the cultivation world is intriguing. There are countless things that yamazawa wild cultivation has done to harm his companions for a small opportunity.


    But Jiang Lin believes that he sees people''s level, and a patriarch who pulls his apprentice to learn a foreign language is certainly not bad


    "Xiao lin''er." The ancestor of Longmen sect raised the level of isolation and discovery in the room to a higher level and whispered, "don''t tell anyone about this, unless you believe it most."


    "Isn''t Lao Zu the one I believe in?"


    "Oh, you are so talkative... Hey, hey... I knew you were a good boy..."


    "Lao Zu, run away..."


    "Oh... Cough..."


    With some funny expressions, the old grandfather continued to whisper.


    "Xiao lin''er, you know, the dragon clan died a hundred thousand years ago, and the last real dragon was cut off. Now those so-called" Dragons "in the world are descendants of the dragon clan like the snake. The closest to the blood of the real dragon is only the dragon.


    Now, there is no real dragon. The whole body of the real dragon is full of treasures. A real dragon can sleep to the immortal state just by dozing off.


    And if the world knows that Niannian is a real dragon, it is not only those little children who will come to think of you, but those who are old and immortal will come out of the mountain. At that time, even my ancestors can''t keep you and Niannian. "


    "Can you sleep to the immortal?" Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s hand holding the tea cup trembled.


    "Yes... What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Trembling, Jiang Lin took a sip from his tea cup and couldn''t help looking at the sound of sleep.


    Why don''t you wake me up first?

 Chapter 57

    "Anyway, Xiao lin''er, you should be careful. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, who has seen a real dragon in the world? Almost all those who took part in the ancient war died. "


    The ancestor of Longmen sect continued to whisper.


    "Even if Qingwan told me about the dragon soul in the lost secret place, if you didn''t tell me that she was a real dragon, I still don''t believe it. No, I can''t believe it now. Moreover, xiaoniannian seems to have some seal on her body, which sealed her dragon power. She may not have awakened, which others can''t find out."


    "No, Grandpa, in fact, I''m not just worried about this." Jiang Lin pressed his trembling left hand.


    "What are you afraid of?" Longmen ancestor Bai Jianglin glanced, "are you afraid that xiaoniannian will accidentally spray you to death?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was shocked. That''s what he was worried about


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I mainly came to see you this time. I was worried about your injury. Now I see that you are lively. I can rest assured to go back to work with my wife and your senior sister."


    Standing up, the ancestor of Longmen clan shook his clothes: "I''m leaving too, or the woman will want to die me."


    "Will grandma miss you? I think I miss you very much. I wonder if you have any remedial lessons outside... "


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing, but don''t worry, Shizu. There are several things here. Have a look."


    Jiang Lin took out the storage bag and took out five bottles of forged body fluid from the storage bag: "Grandpa, you are well-informed and help you taste."


    "What is this?"


    The ancestor of Longmen sect picked up the forged body fluid in his hand, and the Lingli slowly covered the forged body fluid, closed his eyes and felt


    "Good thing!"


    The ancestor of the Longmen sect put down his body fluid.


    "This is for pure Wufu?"


    "That''s right."


    "No wonder."


    The ancestor of Longmen clan touched his beard.


    "There are thousands of friars in the world, and there are countless ways to cultivate immortals. We spend money and shed tears. Among them, our sword cultivation consumes the most money, and then pure martial arts.


    Pure Wufu should not only have enough perseverance and determination, be able to bear hardships, but also have enough money support, and all this money is used for bathing... "


    "Take a bath..."


    "Nonsense, you melon child, have you never entered the Longmen sect Library..."


    "No, I''ve been to the lower floor of Longmen Zong library. The younger generation like the ''infinite picture of spring breeze'' there."


    "Hey, hey, I like it too, especially the excellent list." I''m not afraid you don''t understand. " The ancestor of Longmen sect glanced at Jiang Lin, "in short, I can''t analyze the body fluid composition of your forging, but the efficacy should be very strong. It should be not bad compared with the bath agent used by the legitimate disciples of Gandi sect!"


    "No..."


    "You melon child, why is it wrong again?"


    "Grandpa, how do you know the effect of the bath agent used by the legitimate disciples of Gandi sect?"


    "Well... To tell the truth..." the ancestor of Longmen sect waved to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes suddenly became funny. He put his ears in the past. There must be dry goods.


    "In fact, Gan dizong cooperates with some massage parlors. Your father and I spent a top-grade spirit stone to tutor in the bathtub. My father will take you to study another day?"


    "No, no, it''s too expensive. It''s too expensive."


    "What''s the matter! The next time I help you steal dragon veins, you and I will cooperate. There are still dozens of top-grade spirit stones. "


    "This... Is not very good..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. We scholars steal things. Can that be called stealing? Don''t worry, after selling the dragon vein, it''s still my treat to learn! "


    "Oh, how embarrassed." Jiang Lin couldn''t help grinding his hands.


    "But when I came to you this time, your grandparents misunderstood me very much and thought I was teaching and studying in the sun and moon. I told her that I had been with xiaoliner all the time, but she just didn''t believe it, and those old friends wanted to suppress you, but they didn''t dare to do it at that stop. Your grandparents still didn''t believe it. I was very sad."


    "Don''t worry! During the duel between Jiang Lin and Liuda sect, my grandfather was always behind me, and he helped me judge Dugu demon sect followers. He was inseparable from me and did nothing else! "


    "Hahaha, you guy, why... Why do you always tell these big truths."


    The ancestor of Longmen clan stroked his beard.


    "In that case, the old man will go back first. Next time we will study hard, but you should also pay attention. If something goes wrong in the future, it''s better to run first. We people who cultivate immortality are not counsellors, but from the heart."


    The ancestor of Longmen sect brushed Jiang Lin''s waist with one hand. He felt no pain at all. Jiang Lin felt that he was OK again.


    Bend over and bow your hands: "remember the teachings of your ancestors."


    "Hahaha, in fact, you have more oil heads than me, and you don''t need me to teach you anything." The ancestor of Longmen sect took a deep look at Jiang Lin, with a little reluctance in his eyes, "let''s go... What do you want me to bring to elder martial sister Lin?"


    Jiang Lin handed the old ancestor a small package: "the disciples divided the contents into three parts. It''s Jiang Lin''s thoughts for you two and elder martial sister. What else do you want to say..."


    "May elder martial sister move forward wholeheartedly, ascend the immortal on the road and raise people''s ashes... Think twice..."


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 58

    Morning, another beautiful day.


    Because he was afraid of teaching bad children, Jiang Lin didn''t return to Shuangzhu peak that night, but spent the night in the inn. After all, brother Jiabaoli and the three children of Dugu demon sect may have a loud voice when talking about philosophy.


    "Baba... Baba..."


    In the early morning, the girl who slept on Jiang Lin''s chest sat on Jiang Lin''s stomach last night, pushing Jiang Lin with her little hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Jiang Lin kneaded Xiao Niannian''s head in the morning. Xiao Niannian also held Jiang Lin''s wide palm, and his small face rubbed Jiang Lin''s palm endlessly.


    But soon, Xiao Niannian remembered what she was going to say and held Baba''s big hand in her arms:


    "Baba, where is this?"


    "This is an inn. It''s okay. We''ll go back later."


    "Baba still has the smell of hemp... Not only the smell of hemp, but also the smell of other women." Xiaoniannian looked at Baba anxiously, "Baba, are you cheating?"


    Jiang Lin frowned a few times. It is estimated that the word "cheating" was taught by Fang Ruo: "Niannian, in fact, Baba saw one of Mama last night, and a girlfriend of Niannian mama, but Niannian rest assured that Baba is a good man!"


    "But..."


    Xiao Niannian lowered her head and put a small tail on Jiang Lin''s body.


    "What happened to Niannian? Did you have any nightmares? " Jiang Lin got up and held xiaoniannian in his arms.


    Raise your head, your mind, your eyes, your fists, your clothes on Baba''s chest, and your little fat tail is hanging Baba''s wrist for fear that something might happen to Baba:


    "But Baba... I had a dream last night..."


    "Dreams? What dream? "


    Jiang Lin thought of what his ancestors mentioned last night - the dragon family still has the ability to predict in their dreams. Jiang Lin''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "I dreamed that Baba was surrounded by hemps. There was a silver white loach in the sky. It wasn''t a loach. It was like a snake, but it also had horns. That loach was so beautiful."


    "And then?"


    "Then the numbs seemed very angry. The beautiful loach also spit a big fire at Baba."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Baba, what''s the matter with you? You sweat a lot... Baba, are you sick?" Niannian stood up from Baba''s arms, stood on tiptoe wearing a small white foot bag, and wiped Baba''s cold sweat with his sleeve in his small hand.


    "Niannian, Baba, can you ask Niannian a question?"


    "Huh?"


    "If Baba deceives Niannian, Baba means if ah, if Baba deceives Niannian on a very big thing, will Niannian be angry with Baba?"


    "Big, big? How big is it? "


    "Emmm... As big as sugar gourd like our double Everest!"


    Listening to Baba''s words, Xiao Niannian, standing on Jiang Lin''s lap in a small foot bag, grabbed Baba''s clothes, lowered his head and thought very seriously, and his lovely little eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Finally, xiaoniannian raised her head and looked at her Baba carefully: "even if it''s really that big, Niannian won''t blame Baba, because Baba is the best for Niannian."


    "Read..."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were slightly wet and his heart was warm. He held xiaoniannian tightly in his arms.


    Yes, anyway, xiaoniannian feeds her excrement and urine. Even if she is not her own father and daughter, she has better feelings than her own father and daughter.


    "But Baba..." Xiao Niannian rubbed Baba''s cheek and said rounuo.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you hungry? Baba takes you to dinner. "


    Jiang Lin, still moved, rubbed xiaoniannian''s head


    Xiaoniannian shook her head: "no, Baba..."


    Little Niannian poked her finger and looked at Jiang Lin with a pure face: "I don''t know why. If there was that time, Niannian always wanted to spray something on her father..."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    The western part of Wutong Prefecture - Longmen.


    "Wife, I''m back." In the sky, a sound spread all over the mountain.


    The monks of Longmen sect raised their heads one after another, and then lowered their heads. They knew that it was their ancestor who came back


    "What do you say? How many days will grandpa kneel on the washboard this time? "


    "Who knows, anyway, didn''t Lao Zu kneel for several days when he came back from a business trip?"


    "Alas, my grandfather is really. My grandmother is so beautiful. Why do you always like to go outside to tutor foreign languages every day?"


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters? What is remedial foreign language? What''s wrong with tutoring foreign languages? "


    "You are still young and don''t understand."


    "Don''t interrupt, young martial brother."


    Soon, in the horizon, a huge female Dharma appeared.


    "Do you know how to come back? Why don''t you study outside all your life? "


    Bang! When the little black spot in the sky flew to the top of the mountain, the woman jio stepped down and the earth shook for a moment.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ my wife has good feet!"


    The next moment, I only heard the coquettish cry from the horizon. It sounded like a bit of enjoyment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    ¡°komo......¡±


    The huge woman raised her foot and kept stepping down, and the voices that needed silencing came out slowly.


    Many disciples of Longmen sect covered their foreheads one after another. Sure enough, younger martial brother Jiang Lin was right. Shizu and shigrandmother were together largely because of the same attributes


    After stepping on five feet, the woman''s Dharma phase was relieved, and the huge Dharma phase slowly disappeared.


    "Bring me a washboard!"


    The sound disappeared, and the ancestor of Longmen sect, who had already fallen three feet to the ground, stood up and patted the dust on his body, took a washboard from the storage bag and hurried into the house.


    What''s a kneeling washboard? It would be nice to enter the house! It''s blood!


    "Wife..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! How''s it going? "


    "Don''t worry, my wife. With my help, Xiao liner is safe and sound. If there is no accident, there will be birds to deliver the newspaper in half an hour."


    "How''s your foreign language?"


    "Wife, I have already explained! I will never go to cram school! It was all Jiang Lin''s boy who wanted to arrange it for me, but I refused! In addition, I gave him a severe reprimand! "


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, of course... Really..."


    Seeing his wife relieved, the ancestor of Longmen sect quickly got up from the washboard, rubbed his wife''s legs, and told the story "truthfully" as he rubbed it.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao lin''er also asked me to bring gifts to my wife and Qingwan."


    "Let''s talk about the gift. The boy has a heart, but is he really okay?"


    "It''s all right! It must be all right! It''s just... There''s one thing... I don''t think we can tell Qingwan. "


    "Huh? What is it? "


    "I found that... Xiao lin''er seems to have lost his body..."


    ¡°ping......¡±


    As soon as the words of the ancestors of Longmen sect fell, I saw the crisp sound of a tea cup falling on the ground from the back of the room.


    Looking back, the girl who wanted to surprise the girl, wanted to tell Jiang Lin the good news that she was okay, and was subjected to a hidden spell by her grandmother slowly showed up, numb


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [everyone must pay more attention to keeping warm, wear masks when going out, open windows frequently for ventilation and wash hands frequently!


    I wish you all the best!!!]

 Chapter 59

    The sun and moon teach double Everest. The air is still so fresh. Several deer jump around in the morning.


    Because it is summer, cicadas are constantly shouting, and people feel like they are going to break


    The sun and moon teach enough safety, not to mention the double Everest in his home. He still seals the blade of chuxue. Jiang Lin gives chuxue to xiaoniannian, so he can rest assured that xiaoniannian can play happily in the forest.


    As for the danger


    The poisonous snakes in the mountains were basically caught by Jiang Lin to sell money. The non poisonous snakes slipped away at the sight of people because of the tragic experience of the same kind.


    If there were any beasts, shuangzhufeng did have several black bears. As a result, his master robbed them of honey every day and every day. He was wronged to death. It was the beginning of his wisdom. When he saw his little mind holding the first snow, they should not die.


    Besides, Xiao Niannian has a body protecting Necklace transformed from a top-grade spirit stone around her neck.


    So Jiang Lin is very relieved to let Xiao Niannian play alone. At that time, even if Xiao Niannian doesn''t go home, Jiang Lin can find Niannian according to the GPS spell positioning.


    But thinking of his master, he stepped alone on the river near the top of double Everest and looked up at the sky. His eyes were slightly wet and he couldn''t help sighing:


    "Master, when will you leave the pass? Jiang Lin misses you so much... Someone always wants to raise your apprentice''s ashes. What can I do..."


    "Yo, young master Jiang, you''re back ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Jiang Lin wanted to recite a poem to express his yearning for master, brother Jia Baoli came out with his trousers and belt in his hand from the thatched house just built yesterday.


    "Young master Jiang, a top-grade spirit stone, really don''t you think about it?"


    With strong makeup and eight abdominal muscles, but with a soft voice, he bumped Jiang Lin''s shoulder. As a Wufu golden body, he almost didn''t bump Jiang Lin out


    "Brother Jia Baoli, I''m not a prostitute. Please be self-respect, self-respect..."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ really ~ ~ ~ ~" Jia Baoli winked at Jiang Lin, "I heard that childe Jiang is looking for a pure martial arts teacher. Maybe I can ~ ~ ~"


    "No, no, don''t hide from brother Jia Baoli. I''ve hired a Wufu as my teacher with three peony belly pockets, so I won''t bother brother Jia Baoli." Jiang Lin quickly bowed his hands, "brother Jiabaoli, go slowly, Jiang Lin won''t give it away."


    "Well ~ ~ ~ ~ but if brother Jiang still has this kind of business, remember to find me." Jiabaoli looked at the thatched cottage, "I just like such a shy boy ~ ~ ~"


    "Must..."


    Jiabaoli offered his flying props and slowly left Shuangzhu peak. He also blew a kiss to Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin quickly sidled away.


    Jiabaoli''s front foot has just left, and people such as Fangchao skirt and Diao Da also come one after another.


    "Sorry, brother Jiang, I drank a little too much yesterday."


    "Yes, fake wine hurts people. I still have a headache."


    "It''s all right. I''ve just arrived, too, but jijibo, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Alas... Don''t mention it. I drank too much yesterday. I went directly to the Tauren to argue with him and had a fight with him... Alas, forget it... The family scandal will not be publicized."


    "Since brother jijibo doesn''t want to say, forget it." Jiang Lin expressed his understanding. After all, every family has difficult scriptures to read. However, "jijibo, you are very environmentally friendly with this hat on your head..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin is in front and the four are behind. They open the old wooden door of the thatched house together. When Jiang Lin enters the house, or when the sun shines into the house.


    They were still bound by tortoise shells and tied to chairs, but their bodies trembled


    He opened his eyes in horror. When he saw Jiang Lin, the three old men burst into tears and cried like a 300 kg tank:


    "Jiang Lin! You are a devil! "


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! I didn''t expect you to use this means! "


    "Jiang flower picker, you have cleared me."


    "Are you capable of coming in person? Let a brother be a man! "


    "Yes! Jiang Lin! You are not a man! "


    "Cough, cough, cough." Jiang Linqing cleared his throat, moved a chair and sat down, "I don''t love this mouth, but the three heroes, after last night, how are you thinking."


    "My innocence is gone. I won''t tell you when I die!"


    "You return my chrysanthemum!"


    "Jiang Lin, you are the devil!"


    "Yes, you can come in person!"


    Jiang Lin''s words just fell, but there was still no sign of letting go. Jiang Lin was not flustered and clapped his hands slowly:


    "In that case, I won''t embarrass you. Jijibo, fill the three brothers with bean curd brain, carve it big, take out your fine hair, and pressurize them for a lifetime unforgettable enjoyment."


    "Wait! What are you doing! "


    "Devil! You are the devil! "


    "You demons... Hahaha... You... Hahaha... You will be punished... Hahaha..."


    "No! I don''t want to eat sweet bean curd! Don''t come here! No... "


    Half an hour later


    In the thatched hut, several people in Jianglin pulled out a Carved Feather and took notes on the paper.


    The eyes of the three people on the chair were desperate. One of them kept raising the corners of his mouth, as if he was smiling askew. The other two would pop bean curd from their nose every time they breathed.


    "Did your leader ask you to assassinate me?"


    The three nodded: "you killed our fellow disciples in the lost secret place. Our leader felt very ashamed and naturally wanted to kill you."


    "Do you mean that your leader asasin let you lurk in the sect to be an insider in order to conquer those sects in the future?"


    "No... not just inside..." Dugu demon sect friar said tofu brain, "and let''s learn the skills in the sect and master them. We''d better... Pull a few more people back..."


    "Anything else?"


    "We received such instructions."


    "What about Donglin city? How much do you know? "


    "Donglin city? I... we don''t know... "


    "It seems that the mouth is still hard." Jijibo is about to lift bean curd


    "Wait! We really don''t know... "


    "Yes... The three of us are ordinary disciples, and only a few orders have been received. I really don''t know..."


    "That''s all we know... It''s all said..."


    "Hey, wait, jijibo, I think they really don''t know." Jiang Lin held out his hand to stop jijibo.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the three people nodded wildly. As a result, Jiang Lin''s next words made them freeze all at once.


    "It''s obviously a big move of Dugu demon sect. I don''t know what else they can do. Go to contact the cross continent ferry later and send them to Wanyao island."


    "Ten thousand demon continent?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the Thai demon sect in Wanyao Zhou is very proficient in magic in changing gender. Aunt Lin just heard my suggestion to hold a women''s Dance Troupe and let them come back to Chunfeng building after finishing their magic."


    Looking at the three people in cold sweat, Jiang Lin smiled:


    "After all, I''m not a devil."

 Chapter 60

    At night, the stars were everywhere. After dinner with Xiao Niannian, Jiang Lin specially made himself a string of roast kidney. It tastes good.


    Jiang Lin moved a chair and sat at the top of Shuangzhu peak. Xiao Niannian sat in Jiang Lin''s arms. One big and one small raised their heads to enjoy the beautiful starry sky of sun and moon education.


    In the old world, the starry sky could still be seen in the countryside, but gradually even the night sky in the countryside was black.


    The three demon sect members have been sent away by Jiang Lin''s friends from the sun moon sect express hall.


    Naturally, it was not sent to the Thai demon sect in Wanyao Zhou, but returned to the three sect doors respectively.


    After all, they all recruited. After a series of tests, Jiang Lin felt that they didn''t lie, so he naturally returned them to the three zongmen.


    Of course, the express fee of the sun moon education express hall still has to be paid by the other party.


    Just Jiang Lin frowned at the thought of the last move of the three guys.


    Dugu demon sect really made a big move in Donglin city. It seems that their leader asasin wants to break through Yuanying territory and reach Yupu territory.


    Although there is only one difference between Yuanying and Yupu, there are three floors, but Yupu and Yuanying are not ordinary watersheds. It''s like you''re on the top of Mount Everest, and I''ve just arrived at the foot of the mountain


    Asasin''s breakthrough is not a normal breakthrough. He wants to use that kind of crooked way to force a breakthrough. What pills should he make.


    The people of Donglin city seem to be one of the drug introductions!


    "Some trouble." Holding small thoughts, he looked up at the stars in the sky. Jiang Lin was a little depressed.


    Anyway, he is not a decent person. He is just a small villain. Although Keng father''s system makes him a villain every day, there must be a decent protagonist to do things about Dugu demon sect. Jiang Lin is not worried that something will happen to the protagonist at all.


    But the problem came. Anyway, I was also a three good boy who had been nurtured by a beautiful society for more than 20 years. As soon as I heard that someone took human life as medicine, my heart itched and wanted to rub each other on the ground


    In addition, there is a systematic long-term task of "black eating black". Although there is no time limit for this task, it can''t be left alone.


    It''s like there are many red dots on your mobile phone program. You feel uncomfortable if you don''t eliminate them


    But if you want to take care of yourself... The other party is an assassin who is half a step away from Yupu


    Yuanying territory can open mountains and establish schools, and have their own capital. I''m just a small sea viewing territory... I feel like I''m dying anyway


    Or drag him to death with the resurrection money?


    It seems ok... But it doesn''t seem to work. After all, although I haven''t fought with banbu Yupu, there is so much difference.


    It seems appropriate for the other party to kill himself thousands of times


    Although it is said that more ants can kill elephants, and they have a lot of resurrection money to spend with him, have you ever seen ants go up and pick elephants alone?


    Alas... Sorrow


    "Baba... You can''t frown. Sister Fang said that frowning is easy to grow old. If you grow old, you won''t look good. If you don''t look good, you won''t find a boyfriend."


    Raised his head and looked at his Baba. Xiaoniannian stretched out his small hand to gently smooth Baba''s eyebrows.


    "Sorry, Baba is distracted. Baba said she would tell xiaoniannian about the stars tonight." Jiang Lin rubbed xiaoniannian''s long hair and put aside those pit father''s ideas. What''s important to accompany his "daughter"?


    No,


    "Well, Baba and Niannian look at the stars together."


    Xiaoniannian sat in Baba''s arms and covered Baba''s big palm with her small hand.


    As like as two peas, the world''s stars are exactly the same as those on the earth. What seems to be no difference is that no one names them.


    "Read and see, that one is called Altair and that one is called Vega. It is said that there is a couple called Cowherd and Vega. They love each other very much, but they are separated and can only be seen once a year."


    "Why was it broken up?"


    "Well... It''s a long story, but in short, the cowherd can''t afford the bride price... He''s despised by his father-in-law and mother-in-law..."


    "I can only see you once a year..." Xiaonian thought low and looked a little lost.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although it is said that you can only see it once a year, there is a legend that it is a day in the divine world and a year on the earth. Therefore, in fact, cowherd and Weaver girls meet every day."


    "Well... That''s great." Raise your little head, read a pair of sparkling moonlight eyes, happily looking at your Baba, "read also to accompany Baba every day."


    Awsl......


    Why can your "daughter" be so cute? It would be better if Xiao Niannian didn''t want to spray herself to death.


    Jiang Lin feels warm and touches xiaoniannian''s head. Seriously, Jiang Lin feels that touching the head can really be addictive. He even feels that he can knead xiaoniannian into the Mediterranean.


    "Look, that''s called Libra." Jiang Lin gestured to a few stars, "when they are connected like this, people say they are like Libra. What do you think of xiaoniannian?"


    "Not at all..."


    "Baba also didn''t feel like it. At that time, Baba also had the same idea as reading. It felt that they were fooling Baba."


    "But it''s Libra."


    "Huh?"


    "Because Baba says it''s Libra, so in xiaoniannian''s heart, it''s Libra. As long as you can watch the stars with Baba, Niannian is very happy."


    "Read..."


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s eyes were wet. In this fairy world with cross flow of material desires, only his daughter can warm people''s hearts.


    Even Jiang Lin had the terrible idea of "being sprayed to death by xiaoniannian doesn''t seem unacceptable".


    But the idea was soon crushed by Jiang Lin''s foot and spit


    "Read, look, those stars are called Chu... Forget it, change one, that''s called Sagittarius. Do you look like a man or a horse? Well, no, that''s cancer, that''s... "


    Jiang Lin gently told her about the nebula in the sky with a small reading tone, and then the nebula talked about the improved version of Greek mythology


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin felt that the little girl sitting in his arms was not shaking her tail, and her little head was leaning against her chest.


    "A man is a hundred years old, and a dragon is a hundred years old."


    Jiang Lin picked up Xiao Niannian and pinched her soft cheek. Xiao Niannian "ah Wu ~ ~" shook Jiang Lin''s fingers a few times and buried his small head deeper in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "It will be a long time before she grows up. Don''t panic..."


    After kissing xiaoniannian''s face, Jiang Lin takes xiaoniannian back to his room.


    Just when Jiang Lingang covered xiaoniannian with a quilt, there was a knock at the door


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!"

 Chapter 61

    The knock came slowly into the room. Jiang Lin tucked in his quilt and walked to the door.


    "Who is it?!"


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!"


    Just listen to a dull baritone coming slowly outside the door, and it feels very good. Is his voice like this?


    But anyway, the code must be right after all.


    "The eagle eats mushrooms!"


    Jiang Lin responded slowly and asked, "how much is a belly pocket?"


    "Buy two and get one free!"


    "No, elder Chen, what happened to your throat? Why is it a little strange? "


    "Oh... I feel cold occasionally. It doesn''t matter."


    "I see."


    Although the other party''s voice is not quite right, it means there is no problem to hear the other party''s answer.


    When Jiang Lin opened the door with a sigh of relief, when he saw the people outside the door, Jiang Lin almost didn''t fall down


    Two days ago, when he came back, a masked new customer asked him to buy the belly pocket of a wine selling girl in the east of Riyue city.


    Although he covered his face, he exuded a fist Gang similar to Chen''s marriage, which made Jiang Lin suspect that he was Chen Huo, the owner of the Chen family, especially his eyes, like a thief


    Although his eyes are a little obscene, which is different from Chen''s simple white eyes, they are still like!


    Because the Chens are all pure Wufu, especially Mrs. Chen, it is said that the realm is higher than her husband, and Jiang Lin just wants to find a pure Wufu as a teacher.


    So at that time, Jiang Lin pressed Chen Huo''s hand to pick up his belly pocket and gently shouted "Chen Jia''s father" to test it a little. As a result, Chen Huo burst into a cold sweat and exposed his identity.


    Finally, Jiang Lin made a deal with him.


    I helped him hide the purchase of belly bags, gave him these three belly bags, and got him a membership card. I''ll give him a 20% discount on buying belly bags in the future! Chen Huo promised to teach Jiang Linwu to practice.


    [how much are Tianwang Gaidi tiger, Baota Town River demon and a belly pocket? Buy three and get one free. Yesterday was free!]


    These are codes


    But the code is right, but it''s not Chen Huo


    "Chen... Mrs. Chen..."


    Looking at Mrs. Chen standing outside the door wearing palace clothes and long hair, who looks seven points similar to Chen''s marriage and is perfectly inherited to Chen''s marriage, Jiang Lin''s forehead sweats slowly.


    As Mrs. Chen is a famous beauty taught by the sun and the moon, she sometimes goes out to make soy sauce in person. Jiang Lin has seen it twice and naturally remembers it


    But the question is, why did Mrs. Chen come back here and just put on the code


    "Hello, young master Jiang."


    Chen''s mother put her hands in front of her and bowed. Her smile was sweet and... Kind


    "Mrs. Chen''s late night visit... Yes... Yes..."


    A burst of fist Gang slowly spread, still wrapped tightly around Jiang Lin, and did not affect the small and medium-sized thoughts in deep sleep.


    Under the powerful and fierce fist Gang, Jiang Lin found himself sweating and talking badly


    This lady! That''s horrible!


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Jiang. Speak well. I''m a woman. People don''t come to pick Mr. Jiang''s flowers. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to worry."


    Chen''s mother gently patted the dust on Jiang Lin''s shoulder. Chen''s beautiful eyes, one head shorter than Jiang Lin, still looked at Jiang Lin with a smile


    "But... A woman of mine wants to ask childe Jiang a question. Can childe Jiang answer it?"


    "Jiang Lin... I will try my best!"


    Is this the real pure Wufu? Chen Zhuang, the first martial artist of Sun Moon sect.


    Wufu has ten realms, while friars have thirteen realms in addition to the lost two realms.


    Jiang Lin heard that even if a real pure martial arts man is two different from a friar, his head will explode if he is close to him.


    Jiang Lin didn''t believe it before. When Chen got married, Jiang Lin faintly believed it, but he felt that the friars in the two areas were not realistic.


    Now, if anyone doesn''t believe it, Jiang Lin''s chrysanthemums will be killed for thousands of years!


    When facing Mrs. Chen, this sense of powerlessness... It''s like hasky met Godzilla


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong."


    Chen''s marriage looked at the little Niannian lying on the bed behind Jiang Lin.


    "It''s bad to wake up a child, and it''s hard for me to enter childe Jiang''s room. Can childe Jiang come out and chat with me?"


    ¡°ofcourse!¡±


    "What?"


    "Of course! Yes! "


    The tea set in the room was put on the table, and then a sound insulation array was applied to the thatched cottage. Jiang Lin and Chen''s mother sat face to face at the stone table on the top of Shuangzhu peak.


    Jiang Lin made a cup of tea for Mrs. Chen. When he poured her tea, Jiang Lin''s hands shook.


    "I''m sorry... Mrs. Chen is so beautiful. The younger generation is a little... A little nervous..." Jiang Lin patted his frustrated left hand... Shake it. Why are you shaking up and down?


    "In fact, young master Jiang is already great."


    Chen''s mother took Jiang Lin''s tea cup, which was shaking and almost had to come out.


    "I put some boxing Gang outside. I thought that childe Jiang would faint in less than a few breaths. As a result, I was just a little nervous. Everything was normal. Childe Jiang was very powerful."


    "Ha ha... Thank Mrs. Chen for her praise... No wonder I feel..." Jiang Lin patted his shaking hand, "keep shaking again... Ha ha..."


    I don''t know why, the other party praised himself so much, but he didn''t have a sense of achievement at all... And Mrs. Chen said that she just put some boxing outside? If all the boxing gang


    She is a bully


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Chen''s mother smiled and took a sip of the tea.


    The next moment, Jiang Lin''s huge pressure like being trampled on by Godzilla disappeared in an instant.


    It''s like I suddenly changed from a 300 kg tank to a 80 kg slim JK.


    "Young master Jiang, do you know this belly pocket?"


    Put down the teacup and from the storage bag, Chen''s mother took out a peony style belly pocket.


    "Huh? Just one? " Jiang Lin thought the other party would take out three pieces at once.


    "What?"


    "No... I mean this belly pocket... It''s so beautiful!"


    "Really?"


    Chen''s mother smiled and Jiang Lin felt that Godzilla''s feet would step on it again.


    At this time, the strong desire for survival subconsciously made Jiang Lin say:


    "But how beautiful! Not as good as Mrs. Chen! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Chen''s mother was stunned for a while, and Jiang Lin wanted to punch herself!


    what the fuck! What are you talking about!


    Just when Jiang Lin had finished all or one punch against Chen''s mother, Chen''s mother not only smiled, but also flicked Jiang Lin''s skull with her slender hand: "young master Jiang is really kidding..."


    Touching your forehead doesn''t hurt much.


    But just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something.


    "Dong..."


    A loud noise came from behind. Jiang linlingli gathered his eyes and looked around. There was a mountain in the distance that didn''t know who it was


    One more big hole

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the big hole in the mountain in the distance, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva


    "Young master Jiang..." Chen''s mother sipped her tea again and said slowly. Her calm tone was even more disturbing.


    "Yes! Mrs. Chen! " Jiang Linhu sat up and wiped the sweat on his forehead


    "What does childe Jiang want to say about the peony belly pocket?" Chen''s mother crossed her slender hands, put her pointed little chin on it, and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    Chen''s mother and her daughter are so much alike. They are just like sisters, but they are also mother and daughter. How can they be so different?


    Chen''s mother looks like she has a black belly.


    For a time, Jiang Lin missed Chen''s marriage to the little girl. Although she was flat, her legs were long, and her silly character was so good


    Silly, sweet and white... How nice to coax such a silly, white and sweet


    But what now? Do you want to confess? Tell Mrs. Chen the truth:


    [that''s right! Your husband is interested in the wine selling girl taught by sun and moon! He bought the belly pocket!]


    How can this work?!


    I am a businessman!


    A serious businessman!


    What is the most important thing for businessmen?!


    That is integrity! Protect guests'' privacy!


    Even if you will be killed with a punch! Even this Mrs. Chen will trample herself under her feet and run over! I don''t even frown!


    I have integrity! A professional ethics as a businessman!


    "Mrs. Chen!"


    Jiang Lin sat up straight and fought hard against Chen''s mother''s fist gang. His eyes were full of perseverance!


    "Huh?"


    Chen''s mother smiled softly. The red, sweet and waxy smile with mature charm made Jiang Lin want to scold Chen Huo in his heart:


    Your wife is so beautiful! Why buy a belly pocket from me! Have you considered my feeling as a single dog!]


    "I..."


    "Young master Jiang, speak carefully."


    The fist pressure on Chen''s mother is getting heavier and heavier.


    Is this the real pure Wufu? It''s too open... At least I''m also a sword repair in the sea viewing area.


    Sword cultivation, Qi training and body training. Although his physique is not as domineering as that of a Wufu, let alone a pure Wufu, it''s not bad anyway


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes tightly, clenched his teeth, and looked like an indomitable chastity: "Mrs. Chen! Even if you killed me! I won''t say his name! "


    make fun of! How can you say it?


    The big deal is a resurrection coin, but if you lose your reputation, how can you do business in the future? Isn''t that cutting off your own wealth? Who will buy a belly pocket from himself


    I have to raise a silly master and maintain Shuangzhu peak. These are all about money. Recently, business has become more and more difficult... Villains are more and more difficult to be. If they lose their money


    Then you might as well kill me


    Just when Jiang Lin closed his eyes tightly and thought the other party was going to punch him, nothing happened. Instead, a silver bell like laughter rang in his ear.


    Slowly opened her eyes. Chen''s mother, sitting in front of her, covered her mouth and smiled. She looked very happy. Even the corners of her eyes laughed a little tears.


    "..." Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    Mrs. Chen, what''s the matter? Do you know that your husband is mad after buying someone else''s belly pocket?


    "Sorry, I''m rude."


    Chen''s mother tried to stop laughing, wiped the tears from her eyes, looked at Jiang Lin and smiled.


    "Even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. My husband has already recruited everything. You exchanged the price of 20% off the belly pocket and three peony belly pockets for him to practice boxing for you, didn''t you?"


    "Er..."


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. He still wanted to keep his mouth shut. He refused to admit it. Unexpectedly, Chen Huo sold himself in the blink of an eye!


    "Mrs. Chen knows everything, so why..."


    "Why do you ask young master Jiang these questions? Why don''t you punch Mr. Jiang to fly? "


    Chen''s mother smiled and looked at Jiang Lin with gentle and appreciative eyes.


    "You''re pretty good."


    "Huh?"


    "I said you were a nice man."


    "Mrs. Chen, please respect yourself!" Jiang Lin shook his hand and quickly hugged himself, looking wary of female hooligans.


    Chen mubai glanced at Jiang Lin:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you, but you have passed my test."


    "Test?"


    Jiang Lin is getting more and more confused.


    What''s going on now? Isn''t Mrs. Chen here to plead guilty?


    "If you expose my damn lover in order to protect yourself, I will be disappointed in you, but you don''t. That''s good."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Also, it''s even better that you can carry my fist gang. You know, in addition to my daughter, few of the young generation can stand up under the heavy pressure of my fist gang."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Chen''s mother nodded: "although you are a flower picker and sell women''s belly pockets, you usually don''t do anything good. You do everything by cheating, but you''re a good person."


    Jiang Lin frowned. Is that a compliment? How does it feel like scolding yourself? And what a scam.


    What did I turn? Did I turn your daughter?


    "Well, it''s over, but... Childe Jiang should know that my little marriage is a daughter?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, Mrs. Chen! I''m just friends with Miss Chen, and I don''t have any crazy thoughts about Miss Chen! "


    Jiang Lin quickly abandoned his relationship. Although he often secretly aimed at Chen''s long legs, it''s not a selfish desire. It''s at most


    Yes, I have a pair of eyes to find beauty!


    Looking at what Jiang Lin said with awe inspiring righteousness, Chen''s mother opened her mouth slightly, but it was hard to say anything: "forget it, you young people, toss about it yourself."


    "Toss?"


    "I''m just talking to myself. Childe Jiang doesn''t have to care." Chen''s mother waved her hand and felt that Jiang Lin usually looked very smart, but why was his EQ so low?


    Why don''t you beat him up for your daughter? After all, this kind of steel straight man can bend


    Alas... Forget it... Let the young people come by themselves.


    "Young master Jiang." Chen''s mother sat up straight and smiled, "although my husband should die and shouldn''t buy such things from you, the deal has been reached after all."


    "What does Mrs. Chen mean?"


    "But please forgive me, Mr. Jiang. He fell down the stairs yesterday and accidentally broke his leg. I''m afraid he can''t teach you boxing."


    ¡°......¡±


    "So I''ll let my daughter marry on behalf of me. I don''t know childe Jiang,


    What do you think? "

 Chapter 63

    "So, it''s up to my daughter to do it. I don''t know what childe Jiang thinks?"


    Looking at Chen''s smiling and elegant face, Jiang Lin was confused and even a little flustered


    What does Mrs. Chen mean? Are you testing yourself?


    He has a reputation as a flower picker. She even sent her daughter to him. He''s not afraid of his daughter''s entrance?


    Or does Mrs. Chen have too much confidence in her daughter and think she can''t get married?


    Oh! You''re kidding!


    I''m a 24K pure 9 man!


    How could I fail to marry Chen!


    Don''t say yet!


    I... really can''t beat Chen''s marriage


    No way, who let others be the protagonist? Besides, Chen''s marriage is a real pure Wufu, a real golden body realm. A pure Wufu can''t be compared with other monks. Naturally, it is two levels higher than other monks.


    Even if he is a sword repairman, he can''t stand the little fist of Chen''s marriage with Wu Fu''s sixth realm.


    And even if he can beat Chen to marry, he doesn''t dare to marry Chen.


    Chen''s marriage is the only daughter of the Chen family... Do you want to be hammered to death by Chen''s mother? Didn''t you hear Chen''s mother just say that Chen Huo "fell" and broke several bones?


    "How does Mr. Jiang feel?"


    Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t reply, Chen''s mother asked again.


    "The younger generation is naturally not dissatisfied with the name of Wu Chi, Miss Chen. However, I''m afraid Miss Chen has some misunderstandings about the younger generation and I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see the younger generation."


    Jiang Lin stood up and bowed.


    "If Mrs. Chen really wants to complete the transaction for senior Chen, Mrs. Chen should recommend one or two Wufu. After all, the younger generation won''t stay in Riyue teaching for a long time and will leave soon, so just want to start the Wufu temporarily."


    Mrs. Chen shook her head:


    "My Chen family doesn''t want to break their promise. Since the child''s father can''t come, I''m not a woman, and I don''t have a good relationship with shuangeverest, so it''s just right for me to marry. There aren''t many people who know that a young marriage is a daughter. It''s best for a young man to dress up as a woman, and..."


    "And?"


    "Moreover, if you want to go to a higher level, you also need to consolidate the foundation and learn boxing again from the beginning. Therefore, Mr. Jiang, who let Xiaoma teach, is also Xiaoma''s self consolidation, which also has many benefits for Xiaoma."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why. President Jiang Lin feels that Mrs. Chen wants to say more than that.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin also wants to refuse. If Chen marry faces herself every day, although Chen marry is really pleasing to the eye, she can''t stand her character of punching every time.


    Moreover, Chen married the little girl and had a bad impression on him. What if this guy takes revenge for public and private affairs when practicing?


    "Mrs. Chen, I still think..."


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Chen''s mother interrupted Jiang Lin''s words.


    "The Chen family never owes anything to others, and they don''t like to owe anything to others. If they insist on oweing others, it is human feelings, and human feelings are the most troublesome thing for me


    And childe Chen just wants the favor of our Chen family? Or do you think our little marriage is not worthy of teaching childe Chen? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin found himself speechless


    It seems that whatever you say, it seems to be wrong


    Especially looking at Chen''s beautiful but cold smile, Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say for a while


    His wife Chen is definitely prepared, but why does she insist on her daughter to teach herself?


    "Mrs. Chen... I..."


    "Young master Jiang... What do you say?"


    Suddenly, a wave of boxing Gang spread, and even Jiang Lin felt that Mrs. Chen''s boxing gang would be released again. He didn''t say it first. Shuangzhu peak alone would collapse more than ten meters!


    "I... how can I refuse? Hahaha, then disturb Miss Chen."


    "How can you say excuse me." Chen''s mother stood up with a smile, walked to Jiang Lin, smiled and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. She whispered in Jiang Lin''s ear, "that''s it. However, Mr. Jiang, my daughter is relatively simple, and Mr. Jiang, you inevitably have some reputation, so..."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Chen!" Jiang Lin hurriedly stood up and said, "all the rumors about Jiang Lin outside are nonsense!"


    "Oh? That young master Jiang''s selling women''s belly pockets is also a vain thing? "


    "This... Forced by livelihood..."


    "Well, I won''t make fun of Mr. Jiang. On the contrary, I believe in Mr. Jiang very much." Mrs. Chen patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. "In that case, I won''t bother. After all, my husband who accidentally broke his leg is still waiting for me to take care of him."


    "Mrs. Chen, go slowly..." Jiang Lin quickly got up and said goodbye.


    Chen''s mother nodded and went away against the wind (when you reach a distant place, all martial arts men can go against the wind).


    ......


    Early the next morning, Jiang Lin and Xiao Niannian still slept soundly.


    As usual, every morning, xiaoniannian lying on Baba''s chest will always stretch out his small tongue and lick Jiang Lin''s chin. Jiang Lin will always frown itchily, and then touch xiaoniannian''s small head half awake and half asleep to continue to sleep, but today


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    The knock came again. Jiang Lin and Xiao Niannian rubbed each other''s heads at the same time.


    "In the morning, people can''t sleep..."


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin smashed his mouth and held a small thought like a pillow. Jiang Lin turned over.


    Not long after Jiang Lingang turned over, a loud bang came into the house.


    It''s like you slept well and suddenly a high explosion exploded at the head of your bed. It''s still the kind without warning.


    "Sleeping trough! Who? Don''t you know it''s hard to repair the door? " Holding xiaoniannian, he suddenly sat up and shone the sunlight entering the door on Jiang Lin''s face. He felt as if he had been given the sun by the sun.


    The confused little Niannian also shrugged his nose, rubbed in Jiang Lin''s arms, and shook his small tail, as if he were still in his sleep. He gently waxed and said, "Ma Ma..."


    At this time, Jiang Lin also slowly opened his eyes. Under the sunshine, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the door. His long hair was rolled up and wrapped with a small cloth strip. His long shirt showed the style of Confucianism.


    In addition to white skin, long legs and pure and beautiful face, others are like an old man. There''s no way. After all, it''s peaceful


    The girl puffed her cheeks and her fists flowed wantonly. If you sleep again, my mother will break your legs and let you lie down enough.


    "Ma Ma... Ma Ma... Miss you so much."


    Open shuilingling''s big eyes and look at Chen''s marriage. Xiaolongnv breaks away from Jiang Lin''s arms. Her little feet wrapped in foot bags step on the floor and step happily towards Chen''s marriage.


    "Ann, Ma Ma also misses you."


    Seeing xiaoniannian, Chen''s eyes lit up, walked over to pick up xiaoniannian, and they rubbed each other''s small cheeks.


    Looking at this picture of Ah Wei''s death, Jiang Lin suddenly had an impulse to draw something.


    "But


    Ann?


    What the hell is this? "

 Chapter 64

    "Ann!"


    "Read!"


    "Ann!!"


    "Read!!"


    "Peace! What''s wrong! "


    "Miss Dad, miss Dad! How human that sounds! "


    Beside the stone table at the top of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin and Chen married patted the stone table, stood up and quarreled constantly. The small Niannian head sitting between them seemed to be full of doubts. They didn''t know why their numbness and Baba quarreled.


    "I don''t care! Our daughter''s name is Ann! "


    "Hi? You don''t care? Chen married, I tell you! There are three things I don''t do in Jianglin, one is not to fight the elderly, two is not to fight the disabled and weak, and three is not to fight women! Don''t let me make an exception... Ah!! "


    After Jiang Linhua finished, Chen married and punched Jiang Lin and flew far away


    "Chen married! You are murdering your husband! "


    "You... Who is your wife! It''s shameless! "


    Chen''s married face was angry and red, but Jiang Lin''s "husband" made the girl happy, like a flower.


    Although he knew that Jiang Lin was playing husband and wife with him in front of Xiao Niannian, he was still very happy.


    However, I also thought that Jiang Lin flirted with so many of her girls and even wanted to start with dancing butterflies.


    Suddenly, Chen''s big eyes stared and Yiquan villa came forward to give this guy another heavy blow.


    "Ma Ma, don''t beat Baba. Although Baba often stares under sister Fang ruo''s neck, although Baba always looks up when a little sister in a long skirt flies in the sky, Baba still likes Ma Ma..."


    Just as Chen''s marriage was about to punch down, Xiao Niannian hugged Chen''s legs and shook. Her lovely eyes were full of worries about Baba and hemp and cute


    Just


    Chen''s face seems darker


    "Xiao Niannian is good. Baba and Ma Ma didn''t quarrel." Squatting down, Chen married and kissed xiaoniannian''s cheek. "Will xiaoniannian play outside first? Baba and Mama have something to talk about in the room."


    "Is Baba and Mama really okay? Is Ma Ma really not angry with Baba? "


    "Of course, Ma Ma likes xiaoniannian and Baba best."


    Chen touched xiaoniannian''s head, smiled and helped Jiang Lin up. His small hand gently straightened Jiang Lin''s collar: "dear husband, shall we go into the room and talk about things?"


    "Room? In fact, I prefer to be in the wild... "


    "If you don''t go in, I''ll tell my mother that you insult me."


    Pull over the green silk in his ear and tiptoe gently. Chen married in Jiang Lin''s ear and whispered.


    "Just go in!" Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Oh, I Jiang Lin never know how to write the three words'' afraid of wife ''


    Jiang Lin walked into the room in a domineering manner, and Chen''s marriage followed her in front of her with both hands.


    Xiao Niannian glanced at the hut and blinked.


    When Xiao Niannian turned to catch insects, there was a pig like cry from the small grass house


    "Ah... Chen married! Do you think I really can''t beat you? "


    "Oh, don''t sit on me..."


    "Sleeping trough, are you a cat? Don''t move your mouth... "


    "Don''t bite my neck..."


    Half an hour later


    Chen walked out of the room with a grunt and patted his hands contentedly. He looked refreshed.


    When Jiang Lin came out, he pulled his long shirt up, but he couldn''t cover the bite marks on his neck


    Jiang Lin has decided!


    I must practice well in the future, and then hang her up and fight


    That''s right... The one that lights a candle!


    ......


    It seems that many of Chen''s marriages are relaxed and happy. Jiang Lin feels very strange about it.


    At noon, Chen married and insisted on cooking. Seriously, Jiang linting was worried. After all, this little girl is a young lady of a large family. Can she cook?


    Sure enough, when Jiang Lin taught the little girl to read and sing gourd babies, a burning smell floated out of the kitchen.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t rushed in in time and skillfully put out the fire with the first snow, it is estimated that his kitchen would be gone again.


    Finally, Jiang Lin made lunch, but Chen''s marriage, who had experienced failure, lowered her small head like a hamster, and her eyes were full of self blame. Her eyes secretly aimed at Jiang Lin from time to time, as if she was afraid that he would be angry with himself again.


    Jiang Lin, holding a bowl of rice, looked at Chen''s lovely little eyes of "afraid of being angry", and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Although the little girl usually looks fierce, she is still a talented martial artist. She looks for people everywhere to ask for boxing. She is not afraid. She was just afraid of biting wildly on the ground. Now she looks like a little white cat who only does wrong and waits for the owner to punish.


    "All right."


    Jiang Lin put down the dishes and chopsticks and subconsciously wanted to touch Chen''s little head, but his hand just raised... Forget it... What if he was beaten


    "It''s all right. In the past, our kitchen was often set on fire by master. I''m used to it. It''s no big deal."


    "Really?" Raising her eyes, Chen Jia looked timidly at Jiang Lin. the small eyes of self reproach and some fear of being scolded almost didn''t leave Jiang Lin''s nose blood, "Jiang Lin, don''t you really blame me?"


    "Really, is Jiang Lin like the kind of person who loses his temper because of a little thing?"


    Seriously, even if he is really angry, which man has the heart to scold after seeing this lovely expression.


    no way out.


    Man''s nature


    "Well, have a good meal. I made you papaya stewed milk and make it up."


    "Well..."


    Chen''s wife scooped a spoonful of white soup with some papaya floating on it. Although it was strange, it was delicious and sweet.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Looking at Chen''s happy eating, Jiang Lin smiled and said, "this papaya stewed milk is not only rich in vitamins, but also rich..."


    "Vitamins? What is it? "What?" Raising his head, Chen''s eyes blinked and looked at Jiang Lin innocently.


    "Feng... Enrich the needs of the human body..." Jiang Lin quickly explained. If he said that word, he might have to get a few more punches.


    Chen married Bai Jianglin. Although he didn''t know what this guy was saying that he didn''t understand, he was like this when he was a child.


    When I think of when I was a child, Chen was not careful about getting dirty. He was angry immediately. It was only a few years, so he forgot himself! unfaithful man!


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, the girl angrily tooted her small mouth and stared at Jiang Lin angrily. As a result, Jiang Lin ate delicious and didn''t see it at all.


    "Oh... What''s wrong with you..."


    Jiang Lin, who was inexplicably stepped on by Chen Jia''s little foot at the bottom of the table, cried out in pain, took off his shoes and blew wildly with his feet.


    "Nothing! Hum! "


    The girl turned her head and continued to drink the soup.


    The eyes secretly glanced at Jiang Lin and looked at the way he kept rubbing his feet. The girl smiled gently.


    idot! One day I''ll make you remember me!

 Chapter 65

    The sun and moon teach the spirit bird peak. The pigeon has been chasing a sparrow with a flower in its mouth. Diao DA has thrown the bangs in front of his forehead at the same door. No, it should be said that the owl world named "transparent Eagle" shows his vigorous hair.


    Black mountain peak, the master of black bear essence is giving a speech to the disciples on how to correctly breed bees and how to prevent "double Everest ginger fish mud".


    Kirin brachial peak, those guys whose heads are likely to be funny, still hammered the big tree that I don''t know when it was left over or what kind it is. Anyway, according to a friend of Kirin''s arm sect, as long as you break one tree in the forest with a fist, you can get out of the mountain.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say anything about it. He just booked the trees that his brother would break in the future. After all, he had been hammering for so many years. Even if it wasn''t strong, it was also strong.


    At the top of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin sat on a stone bench with a little Niannian in his arms. In front of the two, he was married with a fist like the wind.


    Every time Chen married, her fist was as heavy as breaking a hole in the sky, but even if it was so heavy, there was no sense of heaviness.


    Jiang Lin knows that she has put away her boxing Gang, but the boxing meaning that inadvertently flows on her body due to her extreme practice is even more amazing.


    In fact, the biggest difference between Wufu and friars is not only in physique.


    The difference is life.


    Because Wufu uses the real Qi generated in the small heaven and earth of the human body, and does not seek the heaven for himself, while friars use the aura in the heaven and earth to seek the heaven and earth for themselves, so friars have a longer life than Wufu.


    Even the Wufu of the ten realms can''t live for a thousand years, but the life span of the tenth realm of the Qi practitioner (friar) - Yuanying realm can reach 4500 years.


    If you know how to maintain and often soak medlar in a thermos cup, you may live to seven or eight thousand years old.


    And the most important thing is that as soon as you reach Yuanying territory, your appearance can be immortal and maintain youth forever, but Wufu can''t, even if you are the tenth territory of pure Wufu.


    Therefore, the tenth boundary is also called the end of Wufu, which represents the end of Wufu. Wufu''s journey is also called the dead end road.


    It''s only a thousand years old to practice in the end. Then practice Jill


    Unless it''s Wufu 11 realm.


    There is no specific name for the eleventh realm of Wufu. Some people call it true divine realm, and others call it ascending divine realm.


    The reason is that many yin-yang monks believe that Wufu keeps improving his realm. If he continues to break through, surpass the ten realms, reach the eleven realms or even higher, he will eventually become a God and become a terrible existence like ancient gods.


    In the past, I didn''t beg from heaven or beg from earth. Now I won''t, and I won''t, because I''m already heaven.


    But for Jiang Lin, all these are theoretical things. It''s like a theory that you can travel through time and space beyond the speed of light. Isn''t it impossible


    After all, people who can reach the ten borders of Wufu


    According to Jiang Lin, it doesn''t seem to add up to more than 20


    As for the eleventh realm... It seems that it hasn''t appeared at all


    But now, Jiang Lin feels that his concept may need to be changed.


    I don''t know why, even Jiang Lin himself, a layman, can see that Chen''s marriage to her is too suitable for boxing practice.


    Her every punch is so crisp, although it looks like a bit of visual sense of broadcast gymnastics


    But that''s not the point. The point is, can you do radio gymnastics so neatly?


    In a word, although Jiang Lin is a layman, Jiang Lin can see that every punch of Chen''s marriage is accompanied by a faint thunder. The natural feeling is like a kind of stubbornness.


    A "fist of our generation! Just ask the sky! Only a broken God! " And have no doubt about their fists.


    It''s like I know I''ll die, but I''ll smash your chest with a small fist


    In addition to the addition of the system to the word "protagonist", Jiang Lin feels that the girl in front of him is likely to become the first Wufu in the eleventh territory in the world since the death of the gods


    If at that time, she is hitting herself


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment, then shivered all over


    "Ma Ma is great. Ma Ma has a good look."


    Chen''s marriage put away the fist fight, and Xiao Niannian in Jiang Lin''s arms happily clapped her hands, and a small tail waved in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Thank you for reading."


    Chen Ran to Jiang Lin, stroked his clothes, squatted down, and kissed Xiao Niannian on the cheek, like a family of three.


    "Well, have you seen it?"


    Holding xiaoniannian''s small hand, Chen raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin with a reddish face.


    For Chen, it''s the first time he''s been watched by a man practicing boxing. It''s always a strange feeling.


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the girl''s eyes full of "this boxing is so simple, you must know it", Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment


    "Shall I practice it again?"


    "Well, OK, you practice it again and I''ll see."


    Position exchange, Chen married holding xiaoniannian sitting on Jiang Lin''s stone stool, Jiang Lin stood where Chen married demonstrated his boxing and began to recover Chen married''s boxing with his memory.


    result......


    Jiang Lin really made radio gymnastics


    Chen, sitting on the stone bench, looked at Jiang Lin''s awkward fist fight. She couldn''t help but harden her face. She always felt that Jiang Lin was deliberately angry with her


    But seeing Jiang Lin''s serious eyes, he felt that he didn''t mean it.


    But really... Food


    "Baba, it''s not made like this..."


    Just when Chen married for a while and didn''t know what to say, Xiao Niannian jumped out of Chen''s arms and came to Jiang Lin with a small embroidered shoe and a small tail.


    "Dad, Ma Ma did it like this."


    Xiaoniannian''s little feet jumped over and his tail turned towards the river.


    Just arrived at Baba''s knee high xiaoniannian, holding her small fists in her hands, began to learn the look of hemp and draw seriously.


    "Hey, whew... Hey, whew..."


    Xiao Niannian is seriously punching out. Every step of her little feet reveals her loveliness, especially her fat face. Jiang Lin can''t help but want to kiss.


    Chen''s marriage is to clap his hands and look at his lovely daughter.


    "Just..."


    Jiang Lin frowned.


    "Why do you feel that boxing is getting heavier and heavier?"


    "Read! Close your fist! "


    Chen''s marriage seemed to react and shouted quickly.


    "Ah? Ma Ma, what are you talking about? "


    Xiao Niannian turned her head, but the last punch just came out


    "Dong..."


    There was a loud noise and a violent earthquake on the Kirin arm peak next door, and a small and lovely fist seal was set on the peak


    Then came the complaints of the friends who kept rolling trees next door:


    "Jiang Lin! What are you doing, crow! Why did you shoot a hole in my mountain! Won''t you go to Chunfeng building? "

 Chapter 66

    "There are two kinds of Wufu in the world, pure Wufu and Wufu. However, some people think that Qi practitioners can''t become pure Wufu. In fact, it''s not. My mother said that dragons can find snakes to produce dragons, and horses and donkeys can produce mules. Why can''t double cultivation of sword body? Don''t be lazy. Go down a little further."


    "Come on, Baba."


    At the top of Shuangzhu peak, Chen married took a willow branch and circled around Jiang Lin with a horse step. Xiao Niannian lay on Jiang Lin''s head, wagging his tail and cheering up.


    "Don''t be lazy!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s knees straighten slightly for a time, Chen married directly bit Jiang Lin''s neck.


    "Sue me! Don''t bite! "


    "Who made you lazy? Go on!"


    "Continue? This is an hour. "


    "Hum! Not in an hour? What kind of man are you? It doesn''t last at all! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Listening to Chen married, Jiang Lin wanted to Tucao, but in his heart, some of them make complaints about it.


    There''s something wrong with the rhythm.


    I''m going to go out to Donglin city in a few days. I plan to learn theoretical knowledge in these days. It''s like learning four subjects. I''ll talk about it first. As for other subjects, I''ll find a car to practice first when I''m free.


    But how do you feel that Chen wants to marry this little girl step by step, starting with turning, not only to get a motor vehicle driver''s license, but also to learn how to fly a plane?


    "Chen married... Listen to me..."


    "Huh? What did you call me? "


    "I..."


    In order to create a harmonious and warm family atmosphere for xiaoniannian, Jiang Lin and Chen''s idea of marriage is transmitted. Jiang Lin proposes to call each other by intimate names.


    After all, in a harmonious, warm and loving family, Niannian can grow up with love. When Niannian wants to spray himself in the future, it will also think of the warm and happy family time in the past


    Maybe you''ll show mercy to yourself when you read it.


    "Marry... Marry..."


    However, when Jiang Lin jumped out of his mouth, a sense of disobedience and numbness suddenly filled his body! Shivering all over


    What the hell! How could I make such a proposal? This is too disgusting!


    The problem is that Chen married this little girl and promised!


    "Well... Xianggong... You... You said..."


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s address to herself, the girl turned her head sideways, and a pair of beautiful but extremely dangerous hands kept pulling the leaves of willow branches... A strict coach just now disappeared for a moment.


    "No! Too numb! I can''t hold it! We''d better call it normal. "


    The river is near the heart lake.


    I feel that if it goes on like this, my goose bumps will fall to the ground if I don''t practice this fist.


    "No!"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, Chen married simply said, humming, and turned her head to one side.


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Chen''s lovely appearance with her hands holding her chest (although she didn''t) and her small head twisted to one side, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. Suddenly, a golden haired loser dog in an animation character appeared in his mind


    However, although rouma belongs to rouma, why do you always have a familiar feeling when you shout the word "marry" and look at the girl with long white legs in front of you?


    And the more you shout, the more familiar you feel. You always feel like you want to think of something.


    "Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    "Marry, listen to me." Jiang Lin stood up and hammered his old leg. "It''s too slow to practice like this. Can I get started quickly?"


    "Faster?" Chen Jia frowned and thought hard with her small brain, "but that''s what my mother taught me, and I soon entered the mud embryo state."


    "Soon? How fast? "


    "When I was three years old, I began to learn boxing. After taking a horse step for two or three days, I came to Wufu''s grass-roots territory (Wufu''s second territory). However, my mother despised my poor foundation, so she forcibly broke all my mud embryo territory and grass-roots territory."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Oh, by the way, just after reciting and practicing that set of boxing, it has been in the mud embryo state, but I don''t know whether it is stable or not. My mother may need to see it, eh? Xianggong, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply. His eyes were slightly moist. He raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle of his new house.


    I thought I was a member of the excellent crossing student from the starting point and brought my own system plug-in. Although I lived in an era when the protagonists were everywhere and wanted to scatter my ashes, I was also confident to be a villain with talent and care.


    But when compared... Why is the gap so large


    "Baba is not sad. Even if Baba can''t learn boxing well, Niannian will protect Baba."


    On Jiang Lin''s head, Xiao Niannian raised Yang''s short fat arms and said with a pair of big eyes.


    "It''s all right, my father''s boxing was taught by my mother, and my grandfather''s boxing was also taught by my grandmother. According to my mother and grandmother, my father and grandfather learned slowly at the beginning, but they also achieved something."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin make complaints about Tucao, but I make complaints about how Tucao is not quite right. Besides, this little boy is so natural that he feels so real.


    "Then your mother also taught Uncle Chen to take a horse step?"


    "That''s not true, but my mother''s method is a little... A little that..."


    Chen''s marriage glanced at Jiang Lin gently, with a little shy and lovely taste.


    [that? which one? The cultivation between husband and wife, Chen''s eyes still seem a little free, isn''t it...]


    "Chen married, sorry, I......"


    "If you don''t mind... Then we can''t..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just when Jiang Lin hurriedly wanted to get rid of his lack of meaning, Chen married Jiao said, the voice was getting smaller and smaller


    ......


    At the same time, in the center of Riyue Education Town, there is a building like a palace, which is the headquarters of Riyue education, occupying a quarter of the area of Riyue city.


    In the center of the complex, there is a central main hall. Under the bed of a room in the main hall, there is a small door. Jumping off the small door is a small world that wants to be the same as the area of sun moon city.


    In the small world, the four seasons are like spring. Bees chase butterflies. Butterflies seduce bees. Tigers fall in love with lions. Horses take his daughter-in-law to a donkey for a walk.


    Everything is so harmonious and beautiful.


    In front of a cabin in this colorful world, a woman in a long skirt was rocking around in an easy chair.


    "Yo, it looks like it''s going to pass the customs."


    The woman in the easy chair slowly opened her eyes, smiled, sat up, stroked her skirt and bowed to the cabin.


    "Welcome the sect leader out of the pass."

 Chapter 67

    "Welcome the sect leader to leave the customs."


    In front of the cabin, Fang Ruo bowed to the door opened with a sword.


    Fang ruo''s words just landed, and a woman walked out slowly.


    The woman was wearing a long black dress and long hair. She gently pulled it up by a simple hairpin with ordinary material, and then went down along the hairpin shawl. This hairpin was a birthday gift made by Jiang Lin when he was a child.


    The eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, they seem to be able to see through everything. Their fingers are slender, their skin is like coagulated fat, and they are pink in snow-white. They seem to be able to wring out water. A pair of red lips are as light as cherries.


    Like the Queen''s temperament, Qinghui''s sword spirit gives people an invisible oppression.


    It seems that as long as you approach this cold woman, you will be cut into countless pieces by her sword Qi.


    "Well, Fang Ruo, don''t fix these things."


    The woman named ginger fish mud glanced at her old and unruly all day. She liked to be the best friend of NPC in the mission hall as Xiao Lin said.


    Fang Ruo smiled softly and spat out a sweet tongue at the cold woman in front of him.


    "How long will I be closed?"


    With eyes as transparent as black agate, the woman slowly asked.


    Although the appearance of ginger fish mud is still cold, but when asked this sentence, I was nervous to death.


    For a practitioner who has just entered the jade and Pu realm, there is no big concept of time.


    Because as long as you step into the upper five realms of jade and Pu, you can have a life of at least tens of thousands of years.


    Similarly, as soon as the monks in Yupu territory closed their doors, they basically remained silent in their own knowledge of the sea, and had no feelings about the flow of external time. Many monks in Yupu territory closed their doors, closed their eyes and opened their eyes, and the Millennium passed.


    What''s more, the small world left by the past religious leaders is completely isolated from the outside world.


    "It has been a hundred years since you returned to the sect leader."


    Fang Ruo leaned back and replied.


    "What! A hundred years! That little girl came to him...... "


    Listening to Fang ruo''s answer, ginger fish mud''s eyes were dull and his heart seemed to be shaking.


    Although I have strong confidence in my talent and believe that I will never spend hundreds of years, a hundred years is not impossible


    And too many things can happen in this 100 years.


    Is something wrong with Xiaolin?


    Will Xiaolin have a girl she likes?


    Will xiaolinlin have found a Taoist companion?


    Are there many fox spirits seducing Xiaolin?


    All kinds of thoughts filled the woman''s mind, and even ginger fish mud regretted it. Why close yourself? Isn''t it a stable state? Where is Xiaolin important!


    Ginger fish mud has more regrets for herself, because for her, she thinks it will take up to three months. Who knows the result! I spent a hundred years!


    "No! I''m going out! "


    Ginger fish mud''s heart is horizontal. I don''t want to ask more questions. If you make a move, you will resist the sword. As long as you go out of the secret place, you can feel Xiaolin!


    However, before the little foot stepped out, Fang Ruo grabbed the ginger fish mud. Because it was too close, the sword gas emitted from the ginger fish mud cut the clothes and skirts one after another, but did not hurt the skin.


    "Ruo Ruo, stop making trouble and let go of me! It''s been a hundred years! In case something really happens to Xiaolin! I want the other party to be buried with the whole family! "


    "Oh, fish mud, I lied to you. I''m kidding you. You''ve been closed for less than a month. Xiao Lin also lives well. Recently, he won a lot of money and went to Chunfeng building to be natural and unrestrained for a while."


    Fang Ruo was in a state of bewilderment for a while. It was clear that she was a big monk in Yupu territory, and Xiao Lin didn''t do much yet. How could this little girl be bluffed by her own brain supply.


    "What are you talking about?" The beautiful woman was stunned at once.


    "I mean, I lied to you." Fang Ruo sighed gently, "I heard that monks in Yupu state will change their temperament greatly. They are more obsessed with monasticism than ever. Can they even do everything to improve their state? I''m afraid you''ll become like that, so I''m kidding you, and I haven''t said how Xiao Lin is. "


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Ginger fish mud put away some crazy sword Qi, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Fang Ruo like a flying sword.


    "You say... How dare those wave hooves in Chunfeng building seduce Xiaolin?"


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Did you just say that?]


    "No, it''s not fish mud as you think... But..."


    "But what?" The slender white fingers of ginger fish mud gently slid over Fang ruo''s Willow eyebrows, "Ruo Ruo, you have to think about it."


    "Boom..."


    The girl''s words just fell, and her lips just slipped over Fang ruo''s eyebrows. In the small world, a mountain peak in the distance was cut like a sword cut tofu, and the mountain fell to the ground


    ......


    "I''ll fight!"


    "Ah!"


    "Wait! Ah... "


    "Sleeping trough! Why are you using your mouth again... "


    "Wait! Don''t hit the kidney! Ah... Don''t hit your face! "


    On the open space at the top of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin completely blocked his spiritual power, and then simply used his body to fight against the fist of pure Wufu


    you ''re right.


    When Chen''s marriage hit him in the chest one punch after another, Jiang Lin felt that he was crazy and would accept Chen''s marriage, a training method with a strange tendency.


    This matter still has to go back half an hour ago.


    When Jiang Lin asked Chen Ma if she had some kind of fast training method, and Chen Ma said shamefully that she had "that kind of training method", Jiang Lin actually refused!


    make fun of! I''m a gentleman! How can you let others and yourself do that for yourself!


    But listen, Chen said he didn''t mind


    Other girls say they don''t mind. If they are more pretentious, it''s too much, isn''t it


    So Jiang Lin reluctantly agreed and said he had no experience.


    Chen also blushed and said he had no experience.


    Unexpectedly, the original "training method" was the legendary "memory of physical pain"!


    Jiang Lin blocked all his spiritual power, and gave Chu Xue to Xiao Niannian to hold cool. Then Jiang Lin, like a second lack, forced him to punch her again and again with the fist fight taught by Chen married.


    then......


    Then there''s no more.


    Jiang Lin was hung up by Chen Jia with the same fist fight.


    Every punch and foot of Chen''s marriage made Jiang Lin feel that the bone was broken, but the bone was just broken. Jiang Lin wanted to eject something with each palm, but he forced himself to resist it subconsciously.


    Although it hurts, I don''t know why. Jiang Lin feels refreshed every round?!


    This makes Jiang Lin worry about whether he has awakened any attribute.


    In this way, xiaoniannian looked at her Baba and was hung by her hemp all afternoon.


    And my Baba looks... A little happy

 Chapter 68

    "Brother Jiang! Why is that? "


    "Brother Jiang! Are you so swollen! "


    "Who is it! Such a vicious hand! "


    "Are there any rules! It''s agreed to fight without losing face and kick people without kicking eggs! Brother Jiang... "


    "Xiao Niannian, who beat you Baba!"


    "Yes! We want to get justice for brother Jiang! "


    "Yes, you can blackmail them for medical expenses, mental loss expenses and life accident insurance of Sun Moon insurance hall!"


    "We''ll carry brother Jiang to their door and block him later!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. Just lie down and let us operate it!"


    "After the event, you made a good achievement. Of course, brother Jiang, you monopolize 50%!"


    Looking at Jiang Lin lying on the ground, except for the most important part of a man, there was no place intact and covered with blood. Everyone shook their heads and saw business opportunities.


    "It''s Ma Ma..."


    One side of the little Niannian saw his father so uncomfortable. He was also flat with his mouth and tears in his eyes.


    "Ma Ma?"


    Kneeling down beside Jiang Lin, xiaoniannian, who clenched Jiang Lin''s fingers tightly with his small hand, nodded: "originally Niannian didn''t want Baba and Ma Ma to fight again, but Ma Ma just didn''t stop, and Baba kept shouting ''don''t stop, continue, come more violently'', and finally it was like this."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, Diao DA and others looked at Jiang Lin with a strange eye.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby..."


    "Brother Jiang, you can still play."


    "But speaking of the future, what about siblings? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Who is the dragon? He can play so well."


    "But brother Jiang, you can''t let your master know about it, otherwise..."


    "Well, well, stop bullshit. I''m still alive..."


    Lying on the ground, almost dying Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes.


    "Baba... Baba..."


    Looking at his Baba still alive, Xiao Niannian rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Jiang Lin felt a huge pain in his chest, and then... He was flustered


    Huh? Panic?


    I only saw xiaoniannian''s tears running down her cheeks, and as soon as the tears crossed the girl''s cheeks, they would condense into small water blue beads.


    [this can''t be the tears of the Dragon (from the list of goblins)...]


    "What is this bead?"


    Jijibo picked up xiaoniannian''s Dragon tears and looked at the moonlight repeatedly, emitting a beautiful luster.


    "Oh... I see! This is... "


    Wu Ke clapped his palm and said loudly. This clap almost hit Jiang Lin''s throat.


    "Xiaoniannian''s blood limit!"


    "..." Jiang Lin''s heart fell down again.


    "Oh... It''s the blood limit!"


    "But what is the effect of this bloodstain limit?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many kinds of bloodstains. Last time I saw a strong man who could kill a giant tiger by farting."


    "I feel that these tears are very gentle. I always feel that they have a healing effect. Otherwise, I''ll try it for brother Jiang first?"


    "Good idea."


    "I think so!"


    "All right, you ghosts." Jiang Lin feels a little pain in his skull


    "Don''t worry about it. Baba is fine. Didn''t Ma also say it? It''s fine."


    "But Baba..."


    "Well, it''s okay. Believe Baba. Baba, just take a bath. Don''t cry. Baba likes xiaoniannian''s smile best. If you cry, Baba will be angry."


    Pinching xiaoniannian''s cheek, Jiang Lin pretended to be angry.


    "Baba, don''t be angry. Don''t cry." Xiaoniannian wiped her tears. "Baba, get better quickly."


    "Well, it''s good to read."


    Two people, a pig and a bird, looked at the warm family affection on the ground and couldn''t help showing an aunt like smile.


    however......


    "Brother Jiang, why did you come to us with a flying sword book?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, seeing you like this, I thought you wanted to take your brothers to claim medical expenses."


    "But since it was played by younger brothers and sisters, it''s difficult to do?"


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to divorce your wife? And my sister-in-law didn''t want to be with you, so she played a bitter meat trick. "


    "Fuck you..." Jiang Lin gently stimulates Xiao Niannian''s sleeping point with his spiritual power (without any side effects. Master was too noisy before, and Jiang Lin did the same.)


    Soon, Xiao Niannian''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. He nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and then fell on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    He got up hard. Jiang Lin took xiaoniannian into the house and slept well. After applying sound insulation array to the house, he came out hard and threw them a middle-grade spirit stone.


    "Brother Jiang? What is this? "


    "Hit me!"


    "Ha?"


    "If I remember correctly, you are all Wufu four realms. Although you are not pure Wufu, you should be almost the same anyway."


    Jiang Lin took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants. Under the moonlight, he was quite abnormal: "hit me! Use all your strength! Don''t have any pity! "


    "Since it''s brother Jiang''s request!"


    "I can''t refuse to wait."


    "Brother Jiang! I''m coming! " Wook punched like the wind!


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll come too!"


    "Brother Jiang! In fact, I''ve already seen you unhappy! Why are you so handsome! "


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the agreed share? You return my wife''s belly pocket!"


    For a time, under the moonlight, two people, a bald head, a bird and a pig, came and went. At the top of the double pearl peak, the scene was once anxious


    ......


    "Hoo... Comfortable..."


    At three o''clock in the morning, in a large bathtub, Jiang Lin struggled to turn in and picked up a burst of spray.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to take a bath with forged body fluid, but Chen said she couldn''t use medicine at first. That''s OK. Jiang Lin gave Chen two bottles to try to show her how she beat herself... By the way, ask her about the effect at that time.


    In fact, Chen intended to spend the night here to help her practice, but Jiang Lin refused.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been beaten all afternoon. If I fight again, I won''t die?


    So Jiang Lin refused. By the way, he also refused Chen''s request to take xiaoniannian home.


    For so many days, I''m not used to sleeping with little thoughts


    However, after Chen''s wedding hammer in the afternoon and their anxious fight with Fang''s skirt in the evening, Jiang Lin lying in the bathtub found that his body seemed to have changed a little.


    I feel my body is stronger than before.


    In the past, his body was like a pool of mud, but every proper blow of Chen''s marriage was like shaping himself. Although the process was a little difficult, he felt that the mud embryo of his body had been shaped and had a certain shape.


    In addition to their hard resistance to the house and skirt, their punches and kicks make their "mud embryo" a little tighter.


    This is the mud embryo territory. Although it is more regular, the salted fish uses the small one


    1. In order not to waste your little reward and support:


    On the starting point side [reward 10000 Book coins for each accumulation] add a chapter of change (for example, if there are 100 book friends, each book friend will be rewarded with 100 starting point coins, and if there are 10000 starting point coins added, add a chapter of change)


    Penguin reading side [reward 20000 Book coins for each accumulation] plus a chapter (because the starting point is the starting point, and the penguin reading side is divided into half of the starting point, so please forgive the book friends on penguin reading side).


    2. The readers on the starting point side will be greatly rewarded with 10000 starting point coins at one time and a chapter will be added.


    Penguin reading side one-time reward 20000 Book coins, plus a chapter.


    In addition, the rewards of IOS client and other platforms are not calculated, and the statistics of salted fish are not received...]


    [PS: starting from tomorrow, salted fish will basically update two chapters every day ~ ~ ~ after all, it''s the end of the new year~~~


    Finally... Have a nice reading~~~


    Just soy sauce purple ¦Å=¦Å=( ¥Î¨R?¨Q)¥Î©b?¡£ ©b¡£¡¿

 Chapter 69

    The sword Qi is


    Frost!


    No!


    Jiang linben ordered the flying sword. The first snow flew out of the hole to block the cold frost.


    As a result, Jiang Lin felt that the first snow was controlled at the next moment. At the next moment, the first snow flew with the cold frost!


    "I''ll go!"


    He hurriedly started the formation, but before he could read out half the formula, the door of the thatched house burst open.


    Frost and first snow stay outside the door like a pair of sisters.


    "Xiao Linlin, master is back."


    "Master! Don''t come here! I''m still taking a bath... "


    "Oh, then master and xiaolinlin took a bath together... When I was a child, xiaolinlin took master to take a bath together."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red: "Shifu, that''s before!" I''m an adult. No, master, what are you doing? Master, don''t come here... "


    Jiang Lin quickly closed his eyes and turned around to turn down from the bathtub, but his legs were sore, just like a frog jumping ten times on the 400m standard playground


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Master! Wait... Master... "


    With a bang, the bathtub splashed


    ......


    "Baba... Baba..."


    "Xiaolin... Xiaolin..."


    Vaguely open your eyes, it''s the familiar ceiling again, but... How do you feel so heavy on yourself


    On his left is the little Niannian lying on his body. On his right is the master he hasn''t seen for a long time


    What happened last night? I remember taking a bath, and then master came back. Then master fell down the bathtub with the holy light, and then... I don''t seem to remember.


    "Xiaolinlin, you wake up and scare the master to death..." Ginger fish mud happily holds Jiang Lin''s arm and rubs his head in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Baba... Baba..." xiaoniannian also happily held Baba''s neck and wagged a small tail.


    "Master... What happened last night?"


    Jiang Lin sat up with difficulty, leaned against the head of the bed and shook his head.


    "Nothing happened. At that time, Xiao Linlin, you were soaking in the bathtub for too long and fainted. Master took you out, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ginger fish knelt on the bed like a charming kitten and looked at Jiang Lin with shining eyes: "Xiao Lin, master, but now he is a big monk in Yupu territory. Oh, Yupu territory, what a powerful Yupu territory."


    Looking at the master''s lovely expression of "praise me, praise me", Jiang Lin smiled warmly and rubbed the small head of ginger fish mud: "mm-hmm, master is the best."


    "Hee hee..." Ginger fish mud rubbed Jiang Lin''s palm happily like a kitten, and a pair of beautiful eyes bent into two sweet crescent moons.


    In fact, Jiang Linzhen doesn''t care whether his master has arrived at Yupu. As long as his master is safe, the realm is not as important as his master.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin''s happiest thing is that master is still the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Although Jiang Lin also hopes that master can return to his mind before he was injured, it''s also very good. Anyway, master can be protected by himself.


    Fortunately, I heard that the monks in Yupu see a completely different world. After really stepping into Yupu, many people are more obsessed with practice and even have changed their temperament. However, it is very happy that master is still so innocent.


    "Baba... Baba..."


    Shake Jiang Lin''s sleeves with the little thoughts in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Huh? "What happened?"


    "Today... I didn''t cry today..."


    Looking at Xiao Niannian''s lovely and innocent eyes, it seems that he still has some small expectations. Jiang Lin was stunned for a while, and then understood immediately.


    "Well, Niannian is very good today. In the future, Niannian should keep smiling every day."


    Jiang Lin touched xiaoniannian''s head with his other hand. Xiaoniannian''s happy eyes narrowed, and his fat tail swung and swung on the bed.


    I don''t know why. Feel it. Jiang Lin has a strange feeling in his heart


    Like you''re fucking a cat?


    It doesn''t seem very similar.


    I feel like


    There is a trace of


    Obscene


    And just as Jiang Lin''s sense of obscenity even deepened with a certain sense of guilt, the door was kicked open again.


    When he saw a scene that was very easy to misunderstand, Chen was stunned in situ.


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! Niannian is still with you! "


    Chen''s wedding fist reached its peak in an instant, and one fist was going to hit Jiang Lin''s chest.


    However, this time before the punch arrived, a sharp sword spirit flew away first.


    Chen''s marriage did not escape, but his boxing intention rose again and just collided with it.


    Although Chen''s marriage dispelled this ray of sword spirit, this ray of sword spirit also repelled Chen''s marriage.


    In the hard regret this wisp of sword spirit, Chen married felt that the other party had been merciful.


    This wisp of sword Qi doesn''t have much lethality. It''s more a sense of threat and a feeling of swearing in sovereignty.


    It''s like saying, "this man is mine! No one can touch! "


    Looking at the defeated Chen''s marriage, Jiang Lin was relieved. He thought he would be hit in the chest again by a small fist, but Jiang Lin also gently gave his master a chestnut:


    "Master, what are you doing? She''s my friend. She came to help me train."


    Ginger fish mud wrongly held his small head: "but she just wanted to beat Xiaolin..."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." Jiang Lin waved his hand and said it didn''t matter, but he soon realized that his sentence was a big problem, but he didn''t seem to know how to explain


    "Xiao Linlin, the master has only left for a few days. He said, you''re good with her and beat the master for her..."


    "No, Miss Chen and I are friends. No, master, how can you see that she is disguised as a man?"


    "Baba, what is friendship? Don''t Baba like hemp... "


    "Baba? "Numb?"


    For a time, it was like thunder. Ginger fish mud''s eyes were slightly sluggish. Then tears filled his eyes, and his small fist kept beating Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Little Lin is a big villain! You said you wanted to spend your life with master. At that time, you said you wanted to marry master. As a result, xiaolinlin was with other women and had a daughter. Xiaolinlin, don''t you want master! Then the master will never come back... "


    Said, ginger fish mud will get out of bed.


    "Wait, it''s not like that."


    Jiang Lin held the hand of ginger fish mud.


    On the other hand, listening to the words of ginger fish mud and their entanglement, Chen''s marriage heart is also very chaotic. He feels a little wronged in his heart. He clearly likes him so much, but he unexpectedly:


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! You don''t even let go of your master! Animals! Shameless! Obscene! "


    "Baba, sister Fang said it was wrong. Ma Ma will be sad and Ma Ma will hate Baba." The little Niannian on one side also shook Jiang Lin''s arm, and his small eyes were worried.


    "I... wait! Stop! "


    Jiang Lin felt his head in a mess and hurriedly blocked his ears with the water vapor condensed by the first snow.


    Just as Jiang Lin stepped out of bed and wanted to stand up.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt his legs soft and knelt down.


    This is definitely not because of yesterday''s training.


    But


    Your waist seems to be aching???


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [update and fix it later. Update a chapter at 10 a.m. and 8 p.m. every day... Just maozi...]


    [ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ recommended tickets ~ ~]

 Chapter 70

    At the top of Shuangzhu peak, ginger fish mud and Chen married sit face to face, and Jiang Lin sits on the other side. Now the little Niannian beside Jiang Lin raises his small hand to rub his waist for his Baba


    Although xiaoniannian''s little hands are weak and even itchy, after all, it is also the intention of his daughter. Jiang Lin is still very moved.


    However, the previous feeling was really strange and familiar. It was like being hollowed out. This feeling seemed to happen once when I was lost in the secret place.


    However, it''s normal to be sucked by mountain spirits, wild monsters and witches in the mysterious place of lost track. Why do you have low back pain in Shuangzhu peak?


    Did you practice too much yesterday?


    Will practicing boxing still cause kidney deficiency? It''s not right... Or did you say that your boxing posture was wrong when you fought with Diao Da last night?


    "Baba, are you better? Read and help Baba knead."


    Standing beside Jiang Lin, Xiao Niannian carefully rubbed his palm around Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "Much better, thank you for reading." Hold xiaoniannian up and sit on his thigh. Jiang Lin rubbed Niannian''s small head with a smile and looked at the two people sitting opposite each other with big eyes and small eyes, "well, everything has been explained clearly. Should it be all right?"


    It took Jiang Lincai half an hour to tell his master the whole story and explain the misunderstanding to Chen.


    However, when talking about the lost place, whenever he talks about some key places, Jiang Lin deliberately avoids xiaoniannian and transmits the sound with Xinhu. Otherwise, xiaoniannian is still too young to know his life experience too early.


    If xiaoniannian comes, I''ll find my own Baba and Ma Ma.


    What should I do


    Do you want to help or not? If you don''t help, what if xiaoniannian is always sad? As an old father, how can he make his lovely daughter sad?


    If you help... Finally, Xiao Niannian learns that her biological parents were hacked to death by a sword in many previous lives... Xiao Niannian has to spray himself in advance


    Therefore, Jiang Lin tried to maintain the original world outlook in xiaoniannian''s heart. Jiang Lin also popularized "beating is pro scolding is love. In fact, Baba and hemp sometimes quarrel is also a manifestation of love".


    As for the plan to use those sarcastic names in front of xiaoniannian in order to deduce a warm and happy family... Jiang Lin forgot early in the morning.


    make fun of? Do warm and happy families need to play? We should create it from the heart!


    In fact, Jiang Lin figured it out early in the morning and felt that he could not deceive Xiao Niannian. After all, he and Chen are not really married. What if he meets elder martial sister Lin and Miss Xiao later? Do you want to play together?


    This is unrealistic, so it''s better for xiaoniannian to slowly accept the relationship between Baba and Ma Ma people, but Jiang Lin believes that xiaoniannian''s love will not be less.


    But why does it seem that there is a kitchen knife flashing in front of me when I think of Chen''s marriage with elder martial sister Lin and Miss Xiao?


    ......


    However, even after Jiang Lin''s explanation, ginger fish mud and Chen''s marriage are still hostile to each other, as if there is a kind of natural resistance.


    His master is like a little squirrel guarding his chestnuts, staring at Chen married closely, and Chen married is like a covetous kitten, trying to get back his dried fish


    "Well, master, don''t look at Miss Chen like this. Miss Chen is not an enemy." Jiang Lin flicked the skull of the master sitting beside him.


    "Woo ~ ~ ~ ~" Ginger fish mud covered his forehead with his hands and looked at Jiang Lin wrongly, "but..."


    "But what?"


    Ginger fish mud tooted her mouth: "but... But she wants to rob Xiaolin with her master..."


    Looking at his master, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. He always has a feeling that he wants to be angry but can''t give birth to it.


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiaolin will always be with master. Why did Miss Chen rob me, right, Miss Chen?"


    "I... hum! Who wants to rob you! Even men all over the world are dead! I don''t even see you! "


    The girl just landed her words. Chen married herself and was stunned for a while


    God... What are you talking about


    In this way, isn''t the distance between yourself and this fool getting farther and farther?


    But how can I blame myself? No one asked me directly


    Ah... I''m so angry!


    Blame this fool!


    idiot! Big idiot!


    Chen''s wife gasped and her chest fluctuated without any amplitude


    But the more Chen wants to marry, the more angry he is, and he can''t punch in front of other people''s masters


    But looking at the way he coaxed the lovely woman in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    I also know that the master of the beast is to protect him, and his mind will be damaged. I am also very grateful to him for protecting the beast. Jiang Lin has only the feelings of teachers and disciples for his master.


    But why do you feel extremely uneasy? Why?


    Why did master Jiang give himself a dangerous smell?


    "Well, master, you see, Miss Chen said so, and she was sad." Jiang Lin comforted along his master''s hair skillfully.


    "Uh huh." Ginger fish mud nodded, held out his hand and rubbed Jiang Lin''s palm. A pair of beautiful eyes secretly glanced at Chen''s marriage.


    [hum! And this man! You little girl is still young!]


    Chen also noticed the gentle glance of ginger fish mud, but the silly girl didn''t understand the meaning of ginger fish mud in her eyes. She just felt that Jiang Lin did have a lovely master, and


    Chen''s marriage looked under the neck of ginger fish mud, and then under his own neck


    The lost eyes could not help climbing up to the top of her beautiful eyebrows, and her small mouth tooted lovably.


    "Baba, Ma Ma seems a little sad..."


    The little Niannian sitting in Jiang Lin''s arms pulled La Jiang Lin''s collar.


    Jiang Lin looked over and couldn''t help but draw her eyebrows. What was the little girl gesturing on her chest? It''s no use arguing with you


    He gently placed xiaoniannian in master''s arms. Jiang Lin walked over and patted her on the shoulder, brewing the following words, and calmly said:


    "It''s okay. Grassland is also a rare resource."


    Chen''s wedding fist suddenly surged up, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say, river animals?"


    "Cough... I said... Miss Chen, how do we practice boxing today? I feel that my mud embryo environment has become something. Even on the grassland, I run down with my strength without breathing. "


    Chen married Bai Jiang Lin and shook open the salty pig''s hand he put on his shoulder: "it''s not difficult for Wufu to get started. I feel that your mud embryo state is almost the same, but the final shaping is the most important, but I dare not help you."


    "Huh? Then who helped me shape? "Miss Chen''s father?"


    "My mother!"


    "Ha?!"


    Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    "Can we... Change someone..."

 Chapter 71

    "Young master Jiang."


    "Hello, Mrs. Chen."


    This is a little care. Please don''t dislike Mrs. Chen. Jiang Lin picked up the small cloth bag and handed it to her.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to come. If he can, Jiang Lin wants to walk around when he sees Mrs. Chen in the future.


    But Chen has told her mother about the final shaping, and Chen''s mother even promised to let Chen come with Jiang Lin tomorrow, which is very helpless.


    Jiang Lin didn''t want to refuse, but if she felt a refusal, Chen''s mother estimated that she would visit shuangeverest in person


    Finally, Jiang Lin and Chen married to the Chen family mansion. As for Xiao Niannian and his master, the master said he would take Xiao Niannian to the mountain. Xiao Niannian was also very happy and didn''t come with him.


    I guess I went to rob honey


    "Thank you, young master Jiang." Mrs. Chen took the cloth bag handed over by Jiang Lin and opened it politely, "huh? Earth? "


    "Er... These are colorful earth, which I got in the lost secret place. It can be used to make porcelain and tea to prolong life. It can be chewed raw when hungry. It tastes good, hehe..."


    Jiang Lin explained with a smile.


    "That concubine thanked childe Jiang, but why did childe Jiang shake his legs so badly?"


    "Oh, I practiced a little too much last night. My legs are a little sour, a little sour."


    "In that case, you can help Mr. Jiang come in."


    "No, don''t bother. It''s just shaking."


    "Since childe Jiang said so, forget it." Chen''s mother whispered to the maid around her, "take childe Jiang to the martial arts field."


    "Yes." The maid next to him bowed, "young master Jiang, please come here."


    "Trouble girl."


    Jiang Lin nodded and followed the girl away slowly.


    The door of the Chen family closes slowly. Inside the door, Chen''s mother looks at her daughter. Chen''s marriage is red and looks down at her little feet. The tip of her shoes can''t help rubbing.


    "Alas... You..."


    She gently clicked her daughter''s head. For her daughter, mother Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    How did this daughter inherit her own temperament


    ......


    Jiang Lin followed the maid named Xiaohua to the martial arts training ground and passed through the backyard.


    As a result, next to the fish pond, Jiang Lin saw a man wrapped like a mummy lying in a chair basking in the sun. The man wrapped tightly and held a fishing rod in his hand.


    When a fish bit the hook, his hand moved up and down, and then the fish in the pool dragged the fishing rod and ran away. He was so angry that the mummy like brother "uh huh..." wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t sit up


    Although he couldn''t see what he looked like, how did Jiang Lin feel that he was so familiar?


    A man who can appear in the Chen family.


    You can still lie down and fish by the pool.


    Recently injured


    what the fuck! Isn''t this Chen Huo, who married his father?


    Old customers!


    But


    Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo like a mummy


    It''s terrible... Where did you break a few bones? It''s just hemiplegia


    "Young master Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin stopping, the maid Xiaohua came back and asked with a smile.


    The maid Xiaohua has a beautiful face and a tall and straight figure. Jiang Lin feels like a pure Wufu, and Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. When he sees a pure female Wufu, he has a natural shadow


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just that the yard is beautiful. I''m fascinated. Please ask Miss Xiaohua to continue to lead the way."


    Jiang Lin smiled and planned to run away quickly, so he didn''t say hello to Chen Huo. After all, although he didn''t sell Chen Huo himself, he threatened Chen Huo to make a deal with him anyway


    If he hadn''t recognized and threatened Chen Huo at that time, he would have left his belly pocket and ran away, and he wouldn''t leave such hard evidence as his belly pocket.


    But this guy put his belly pocket in his study. He can''t blame himself. What''s the difference between this and watching Xiao Liu Bei found by the teacher in class? Isn''t it all death


    As a result, Chen Huo, who was struggling with his fishing rod, turned his head and just saw Jiang Lin. all of a sudden, his eyes turned red and kept gesturing to Jiang Lin: "mm-hmm! Mmm!! Jiong pro... Small!!! Thief!!! "


    "Does Mr. Jiang know the owner?"


    Xiaohua also found that Chen Huo looked at Jiang Lin excitedly, just like the body of a mummy.


    "Oh, I don''t know, but it turns out that this is the owner of the Chen family. He is really handsome! You can see Chen buvulgar through white cloth! "


    "Mr. Jiang flattered me. Please come here, Mr. Jiang."


    "OK."


    Watching Jiang Lin go further and further with the maid Xiaohua, Chen Huo lies on the chair with a "bang", and his hand wrapped in pig''s feet keeps pointing to Jiang Lin:


    "Little... Thief... Don''t... Touch me... Female... Daughter... Eh..."


    Chen Huo accidentally turned over from the chair and seemed to fall on the floor in pain


    At this time, Jiang Lin and the two have gone far


    ......


    The Chen family practices martial arts.


    There is a large flat building in the martial arts training ground. The ground is covered with sandalwood floors, which is quite like a Taoist temple.


    At the front of the training ground, there is a big golden fist embedded in the word "God" on the wall, which looks very domineering.


    "Xiaohua goes down first. Childe Jiang can adapt to the site."


    "Trouble little flower girl."


    The two saluted each other, and Xiao Hong stepped back with a smile.


    But what the hell is adaptation?


    Forget it, since people say that.


    Jiang Lin took off his shoes and stepped on sandalwood. When Jiang Lin stepped on it, he just took a step.


    Dong!


    Jiang Lin knelt down directly!


    A huge heavy feeling suddenly pressed on Jiang Lin''s shoulder! This pressure is more intense than the fist Gang released by Chen''s mother. I don''t know how many times.


    Jiang Linzhi felt that his head was sweating and his feet began to soften. A natural sense of fear emerged from Jiang Linzhi''s heart.


    This feeling is not that husky met Godzilla, but that Avanti''s little donkey met mieba!


    Raise your head with difficulty.


    When he raised his head, Jiang Lin opened his mouth slightly and blurted out "I rely on you!"!


    Are you hallucinating?


    Above his head, there are statues of gods. In a trance, this martial arts training ground is no longer an empty ordinary room, but an ancient battlefield of ancient gods!


    In front of him, a refined man in a green shirt and a woman in a skirt were floating in the air with their hands behind them, looking at a huge God. Although they were human beings, they looked at the gods with contempt.


    If a BGM is added at this time, such as nuclear explosion divine music or sword pulling divine music, it will explode!


    Jiang Lin even has a heroic sense of sacrificing himself.


    But at this time, Jiang Lin feels like a erha mixed with lions


    Although I also want to cry ~ ~ ~ I''m afraid that the other party will dislike me. I''ll shoot myself to death first


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for your support.


    The bonus accumulated by everyone has been recorded in the small book, but the recommendation in this book is relatively late and needs to control the number of words, otherwise the recommendation will be lost. Please forgive me. After the salted fish is put on the shelf, it will add more chapters to repay everyone''s debts and will be repaid as soon as possible (? '') ¦Ø ¡ä?)


    In addition, ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (o ¡¤ ¦Ø ?)¥Î¡¿

 Chapter 72

    Lingqinfeng, in the flowing water Pavilion, two people, one bird and one pig are making tea.


    "Hey, jijibo, you say, brother Jiang''s daughter... Is it really the dragon?" Diao Da raised his claws and touched his pointed chin.


    "I don''t think so." After drinking tea, jijibo turned his head and looked outside the pavilion. Looking at the pigeons talking about love, jijibo thought of his wife.


    But... As soon as he thought of his wife, jijibo thought of his wife carrying him to climb a tree with the Tauren... A pair of big ears hung down feebly.


    "I think ha, xiaoniannian may belong to the ancient real dragon."


    Wook whispered, patting the waves of his wife''s sigh.


    "Ouch, Wu Ke, you''re a real man. You can see through the seal on Xiao Niannian''s body. I''ll tell you, you''re definitely not simple. How did you come to the sun and moon to teach at the beginning?"


    "You''re not simple, Diao da. Didn''t you also say that Niannian has a seal? This seal is from ancient times. Hey, hey, hey, I remember in ancient times, there was a big eagle that covered the sky and blocked out the sun, so as to fight with the real dragon and feed on the dragon. Do you know the big eagle? "


    "Fang copied the skirt. Don''t talk nonsense. If brother Jiang hears it, he will strip off my hair!"


    "By what you said, I really want to tell brother Jiang about it."


    "Hey, if you talk nonsense, I have a story here. It is said that there was a sword fairy in wanjianzhou 3000 years ago.


    When I was ten years old, I was pregnant with this life flying sword, when I was 15 years old, I was in the cave, when I was dancing spoon, I was in the Longmen, when I was dancing elephant, and when I was weak crown, I had three towers in Yuanying, and when I was half a step in Yupu.


    Finally, it''s a pity to be trapped by love. The gifted Sword Fairy disappeared because a woman cut off her own life flying sword. I have a portrait here, which seems to be somewhat similar to brother Fang... Why don''t you give brother Jiang a taste? "


    "Come on, show me."


    "I want to see it, too."


    "Hurry up, take it out and give us joy."


    "Look at what you look at, Wu Ke. Where are you going? Bodhi Prefecture heard that a Holy Buddha could achieve the supreme Buddha Dharma, and even was favored by the Buddha of blissful heaven and earth. When the Holy Buddha reached the state of jade and Pu, the Buddha would come down and accept disciples in person.


    However, the body of the Holy Buddha gave up Buddhism and converted to the world because of a woman in the brothel. How can you say me? "


    "Don''t talk about it." Wu Ke rolled up his sleeves and stood up. "Brother Jiang said that talking disorderly should be sent a lawyer''s letter!"


    "Why am I talking so hard? Are you a lawyer? What does it contain? " The room skirt is also stepping on the chair, with two big heads against each other, and one of them shines like an electric light bulb


    "All right, all right, stop arguing." Jijibo raised his big pig''s hoof and patted it on the table. "What''s the noise? It''s old. What''s the noise? You have strange embarrassing things to say. Have you ever embarrassed me, pig Xia? Did I speak to the pig man? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Several people sat down safely again and coughed awkwardly.


    Besides the nine continents in the world, there is also a demon family world (from sword).


    The demon family is always based on strength, but the demon family is based on blood. Although it is important to be diligent the day after tomorrow, the noble blood of Jiaolong must be much simpler than the cultivation of flowers and plants in the mountains, and the restrictions on the road must be less.


    No way. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. There is no equality on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, every demon master in the demon family world is basically some religious leaders such as Jiaolong, magic lion, Firebird (descendants of undead birds).


    But thousands of years ago, a pig demon suddenly killed!


    The pig demon, with his great talent and nine tooth rake, hammered all the way and finally ascended the throne that symbolized the demon king.


    But in the second year after the pig demon ascended the throne, the pig demon disappeared.


    Some people say that the pig demon has been conspired against, others say that the pig demon is closed to death.


    Actually... Actually


    This pig demon is because his wife is about to give birth... And then came to nine continents dominated by human friars


    Now... The pig demon''s wife probably brought him a green hat


    "Madder! no way! I can''t stand it! I want to burn jade and stone with the Tauren! "


    "Jijibo, hold it!"


    "Brother pig, no!"


    "Calm down!"


    For a moment, all three of them held Jibo.


    "Don''t stop me. If brother Jiang asks where I''ve gone, tell brother Jiang! My last! Still a man! A man without grass on his head! "


    "Who cares if you have grass on your head? People are not ordinary tauren, but ancient longicorn and old Tauren. If you really fight and make a big noise, how can we live in peace?"


    "But... My wife..."


    "Well, nothing, but if you really dare to fight, Chen makeup''s little girl''s fist won''t hammer you into bacon and beef jerky!"


    Listening to the name of Chen makeup, the blazing fire just started was extinguished at once.


    Like a bodybuilding pig who has lost his dream


    "Well, well, brother Jiang has a lot of strange ideas. He has the most ideas. Just ask brother Jiang at that time. Maybe it''s all a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, jijibo. For example, do you think Fang Ruo in our school is beautiful?"


    "Oh!" Jijibo disdained to turn his head. "My ears are so small, my nose is not big, my body is so thin, and I don''t look like a pig at all. Where is my wife beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Who said Tauren would like your wife? What did brother Jiang say?"


    "It seems... Reproductive isolation..."


    "Yes, it''s reproductive isolation, so don''t worry, jijibo. Maybe everything is a misunderstanding. Wait until brother Jiang comes back."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jijibo lowered his head. Although he felt that they were fooling themselves, he always felt that they were right


    For example, do you think a cow has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes? It''s impossible.


    "But then again, brother Jiang hasn''t come back from going to Chen''s house for so long. Won''t he be forced to marry?"


    "How could it be? Last night we helped brother Jiang shape the mud embryo environment. Although we are not familiar with professional ones, it''s not bad. Chen makeup''s little girl just needs to finish work a little more."


    "Why did it take so long?"


    "Well..."


    Just as the four people touched their chin and couldn''t help thinking, suddenly, a huge pillar of light came out of Chen''s house and rushed straight to the protective barrier of the sun moon church sky

 Chapter 73

    A pillar of light rushed into the sky, but fortunately, the sun moon cult''s Dharma protection array completely absorbed the pillar of light, and it was like a golden bell jar''s Dharma protection array, just like a bright big bald head showing how bright it was.


    The light column disappeared, and a figure came floating. In the woman''s arms, she also held a little dragon girl. The Little Dragon Girl slept soundly in the girl''s arms, probably because the big sister had the smell of her father.


    "Master."


    The four people saluted the ginger fish mud, although they said that the ginger fish mud was brought up by them


    No, it should be said that they have seen several religious leaders grow up, especially Diao da. He seems to have played Eagle catching chicken with the original generation of religious leaders. As a result, the original generation of religious leaders plucked his hair


    But no matter what, there must be some etiquette.


    "Hello! You four! Hurry to deal with the residual rhyme of the light column just now. " Ginger fish mud knew their identity at the age of ten.


    "Fish mud... You see... We are so low now. Let''s deal with this kind of thing." Wook scratched his bald head.


    "Yes, fish mud. I have to send lunch to touying later. Otherwise, how can I be a qualified licking bird?"


    "I... I''m going back to my wife, too." Jijibo also said quickly.


    "My cousin called me home for dinner!"


    "Are you really not going?" Ginger fish mud squinted, "if you don''t go, forget it. I want to count this on your performance next month. In that case, then..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "For the sun and the moon to teach me at all costs!"


    "Sun Moon education is my home! Maintenance depends on everyone! "


    Before the ginger fish mud was finished, the four people took off and flew to the four directions on the edge of the sun moon religion. In less than a quarter of an hour, when the four people returned to the original place again, the remnants of the light column were completely eliminated. Besides, in this time, except for some special existence, no one felt that there had been two people, one bird and one pig taking off.


    Looking at the four people standing in front of him, ginger fish mud couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When Jiang Yuni inherited the sect leader, the former sect leader once gave Jiang Yuni a list of "ordinary people" in the sect.


    Some of them have always existed in the sun moon religion, but they change their identity every thousand years. Some of them are reincarnated after all their old friends die. They know it from birth and join the sun moon religion again.


    Some of their realm is no more than Liujin realm, and the highest is no more than Yuanying realm. They basically don''t teach from the sun and the moon. They are simply dead houses among house men. Unless their performance is too poor, they have to perform tasks, or they can drink happy fat house water and lie on the rocking chair for a lifetime


    They never care about the realm, nor do they care about their own life and death.


    Whether it is their own death or the death of friends, they will not forcibly reverse.


    Sometimes when I go out to perform a task, even if I''m killed, I don''t want to break the mirror, but reincarnate and do it again. I''m always happy


    Ginger fish mud also knows that the two people in front of him, a pig and a bird, are really not normal people, pigs and birds. He also knows that it is just an idea for them to break the mirror, but ginger fish mud is not afraid at all.


    It''s not that ginger fish mud has something to do with them. What can they do when they practice to this extent.


    But I believe that this is the sun moon sect... Different from other sects, a strange sect that looks like mortal dust, but has no intrigues.


    And there are more than four "ordinary people" in the teaching


    Besides, ginger fish mud thinks that if you give yourself another hundred years, you will be able to fly into the realm, no worse than when they reached the peak.


    "Come on, master, come and have tea."


    "Well, this tea was secretly picked by Wuke during his last mission. It''s very good!"


    "Forget it. I have to take care of my children."


    Ginger fish mud looked at the little Nian in her arms and gently touched her little head.


    "Oh, by the way, ask you a question."


    "Is it performance?"


    "Count."


    "I''ll tell you everything! "Answer everything you know!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Ginger fish mud didn''t know what to say for a while. How do you feel that these people are becoming more and more dogleg.


    No, I have to keep xiaolinlin away from them in the future, or they will lead xiaolinlin astray.


    "I ask you." Ginger fish mud gently looked at the little dragon girl in her arms, "is there any way to let Xiao Niannian call me numb?"


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    Chenfu training ground.


    Outside the training field, Chen''s mother tightly pulled her daughter who was going to rush to the training ground. On the other side, the maid Xiaohua also calmly looked at Jiang Lin kneeling on one knee.


    Sitting on the cart, father Chen, who was wrapped like a mummy, was in a better and better mood.


    Hum! Let you dare to abduct my intimate little cotton padded jacket and let you arch my lovely cabbage! Now it''s retribution.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, who was sweating and trembling, father Chen couldn''t help laughing. Then he was punched in the chest by his daughter... Not only that, but also by his wife.


    "Niang, Xiaolin him..."


    "This is the final shape of the mud embryo."


    "But..." Chen Xian held his mother''s hand tightly, and her eyes were so anxious that she was about to cry, "Xiao Lin, he can''t stand it."


    Looking at her daughter with a flat mouth and anxious tears, Chen''s mother gently held Chen''s marriage in her arms and gently followed her daughter''s long hair:


    "Xiao Jia, you shouldn''t have taught him broken divine fist. As my mother told you long ago, broken divine fist is different from ordinary boxing. Ordinary Wufu can''t practice broken divine fist. If you don''t have a heart of ''I''m the only Wufu in the world'', the cultivation of broken divine fist will only be crushed by the powerful fist gang in the end.


    Fortunately, you told me to help Jiang Lin shape the clay embryo. Otherwise, if you really help him shape the clay embryo without a heart of "looking directly at the gods", it will be really over. This is really irreparable. Jiang Lin''s martial arts future will be destroyed in your hands.


    Now it''s a timely remedy for Wei Niang. Instead of Jiang Lin being shattered by his fist Gang, it''s better to let Jiang Lin face divine power now.


    If Jiang Lin can bear the power of the gods, his clay embryo will naturally form. If not, his clay embryo will be broken. It is unlikely to become a martial artist in the future.


    Why don''t you know how important things are? "


    With that, Chen''s mother also played her daughter''s forehead angrily.


    "My daughter also forgot... And..." Chen married wrongfully lowered her little head.


    "And what?"


    "And you asked me to teach Xiaolin boxing, but I can only break divine fist..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen''s mother was speechless for a moment, because Chen''s mother found that what her daughter said seemed reasonable.


    From small to large, I only taught my daughter broken Shenquan. If I let Xiao marry to teach Jiang Lin, I can only teach broken Shenquan?


    Oh, why didn''t you think of it?


    Chen''s mother thought more and more angrily, and then glared at her husband.


    Hum! It''s all the trouble caused by my husband! If he hadn''t been distracted by his belly, would he have ignored this?


    "Son, her father, if something happens to childe Jiang! You sleep by yourself for the next two months! Don''t go back to your room! "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Huo, the mummy in the wheelchair, was stunned for a moment... Tears fell involuntarily

 Chapter 74

    "Sleeping trough! A bull pen erases Lars! "


    In the dreamland, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up when he looked at the special effects flying all over the sky.


    Just now, a man with long hair hammered a huge Dharma with fire all over his body, and the huge heat wave spread out, just like a shocking version of dynamic light wave.


    There was also a beautiful looking woman with thin arms and legs. She punched a giant dragon on the head, and then heard a "bang", and a mushroom cloud rose, which was comparable to a nuclear explosion.


    But looking at it, although the special effects are wonderful and good-looking, I always feel that kneeling down like this is not a thing.


    Who knows how long the time has passed outside. What if Chen''s mother and Chen''s marriage arrive, and he kneels foolishly. If Chen''s marriage takes advantage of himself in front of him, he won''t lose a lot.


    And Jiang Lin feels that the most important thing is


    My knees seem a little sour


    "No... why do I keep kneeling on one knee? I''m not proposing! "


    At this time, Jiang Lincai thought of this important question.


    Yes! Why am I kneeling


    At the beginning of entering the dreamland, Jiang Lin was really overwhelmed by the huge pressure and the deterrent force from the spirit, and even felt like he was about to pee.


    But gradually, when he became familiar with the scene, especially when he realized that it was a fantasy, Jiang Lin felt as if it was nothing.


    In my last life, I used VR to play roller coaster, and I''ve seen little sister Zhenzi and aunt jiacoconut. Now I''ve just entered a special effect film, and I''ll be fine. Besides, even if I have something, I also have a resurrection coin.


    Others are understandably afraid of death.


    But I''m Jiang Lin!


    Hey ~ ~ ~ you come and kill me~~~~


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin immediately drank wine to strengthen his color and courage, and the dog ate steamed stuffed buns.


    There is a kind of ambition that you can kill me thousands of times if you have the ability


    And when you have this ambition, the sense of oppression disappears.


    But Jiang Lin was fascinated by the special effect scene and knelt down like watching a blockbuster! And this special effect is very real. Even the sound is omni-directional and three-dimensional.


    therefore......


    Jiang Lin forgot


    When Jiang Lin stood up, in reality, Jiang Lin on the training ground also stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang... Xiaolin him..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin standing up, Chen''s eyes glittered with the most sincere and joyful light.


    Chen''s mother also smiled with satisfaction: "it took only one incense, which is very good."


    "Hum, isn''t it enough time to use a incense stick? It only took me a quarter of an hour to get married. When I was three years old, I used less than a cup of tea! "


    Chen Fu curled his mouth in the wheelchair, but his eyes did show some appreciation. After all, how can this smelly boy compare with his daughter.


    But seriously, if the boy can''t pass this level, he really won''t want to move his daughter.


    incorrect! Even if you pass this level, don''t want to move any crooked mind! Who dares to touch my little cotton padded jacket? I''ll discount his legs!


    The three legged one!


    "Don''t worry about your father. Your father just wanted face. At that time, your father knelt for two days and two nights before he got up."


    Chen''s mother smiled and said.


    "It''s okay, mom. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Lin is slower than dad. I don''t care. However, Xiao Lin is so powerful. Dad is a good dish."


    "Er..."


    Chen Huo covered his heart with his left hand and felt a burst of pain


    ......


    In the dreamland, the moment Jiang Lin stood up, it seemed that those predecessors who had the fist intention to win the sky nodded to Jiang Lin one after another, as if they still had an expression of appreciation in their eyes.


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t know why they nodded to him... Didn''t he just stand up? Why do they look so happy?


    When Jiang Lin stood up and stretched, a elated friend floated down and looked admiringly around Jiang Lin, which made him get goose bumps.


    "Can this elder see me?"


    Jiang Lin bowed, and a huge meteorite just fell towards them, but was smashed by the elder''s hand.


    The broken meteorite raised countless wind dust in the air, which disturbed Jiang Lin''s hairstyle.


    "Can see, can''t see."


    ¡°......¡±


    [isn''t this elder a Buddhist disciple? How can you speak so philosophically...]


    "What''s your name?"


    He didn''t care about Jiang Lin''s ignorance at all. The elder asked with a smile.


    "Younger generation... Jiang Yida, word cannon..."


    I''m kidding. How can I tell my real name? Although it''s Chen''s house, there''s no danger in fantasy, but what if


    "Hahaha, cannon! Good name! How domineering! "


    "Er... Why don''t you call me Yida..."


    "OK, brother cannon."


    ¡°......¡±


    The elder patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder: "cannon, as a descendant of broken divine fist, I don''t know how many generations, do you have any understanding of broken divine fist?"


    [broken fist? What Chen Jiajiao taught himself is called broken divine fist? I''ve never heard of it, but the name is domineering...]


    After thinking about it, Jiang Lin replied, "the fist technique of the broken divine fist is mysterious. Its domineering side leaks. Each fist has the Qi of heaven and earth, competing with heaven and God! It''s the best boxing in the world! "


    "Hahaha, you boy, why do you like to tell these big truths? Hahaha, I like it very much."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to make complaints about his predecessor''s voice, he still put up with it.


    Are you kidding? I haven''t formed my mud embryo state yet. How I practice that boxing feels like radio gymnastics. I can have the feeling of a hammer


    Anyway, it''s right


    "Come on! Brother cannon, what''s that?! "


    The elder put his arm around Jiang Lin''s shoulder and pointed to the gods all over the sky. Each God was mixed with supreme power.


    God is as big as the sky, but every pure warrior fighting with them is more and more brave and crazy.


    "Back to my predecessors, I saw the earth shaking battle between man and God!"


    The elder nodded and pointed to the other side: "then tell me what you see."


    At the place pointed by the elder, a pure Wufu who was bathed in blood was thrown to the ground by the nose of a real giant elephant turned into a God. The earth suddenly shook, and the Wufu seemed to be dying.


    When the elephant wanted to mend his knife and raise his big legs to step on it, the pure warrior stood up, laughed, gave all his fists and died with the giant elephant.


    Jiang Lin was touched by this hot-blooded scene, and his heart was hot: "senior! I see the domineering spirit of our Wufu! "


    "Very good."


    The elder nodded again.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up and his blood surged: "I understand, master... You mean to look straight ahead even in the face of gods! Fight with God! "


    "No... you don''t understand..."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin was a little confused and forced, "that elder means that our martial arts men should have the heart to win and never shrink back until the last moment! As long as our Wufu has a breath, he should also hand it out! "


    "No... actually, I mean..."


    The elder patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder and looked forward deeply:


    "If you encounter an opponent at the level of gods, don''t carry it foolishly. If you can run, you can run. If you can''t run, you can kill one without loss and kill two for blood


    At least


    I have to die better... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for recommendation ticket ~ ~]

 Chapter 75

    "Well, next, it''s your turn."


    The elder loosened Jiang Lin''s shoulder. The next moment, Jiang Lin found that he had risen in the air. In front of him, he was a man who looked like a bald head.


    From him, Jiang Lin felt the supreme power!


    That powerful sense of oppression strikes again, not only in the body, but also in the soul!


    "Roar!"


    The bald man suddenly roared at Jiang Lin, and his hair was disordered again.


    "Human! You are my dolls after all! It is foolish to think of freedom! "


    At the next moment, the bald head becomes stronger rapidly!


    That kind of Weiya feeling makes Jiang Lin breathless. Now Jiang Lin finally understands what the elder said.


    Facing the existence of this level, you can run as soon as you can, but now, turning around and running will die faster.


    So Jiang Lin decided


    Or commit suicide... Maybe you''ll wake up when you''re released in the dreamland.


    Jiang Lin thought, and the first snow fell into his own hands


    ......


    "Madam, Mr. Jiang, he..."


    One side of Xiaohua interrupted a family of three, and their eyes focused on Jiang Lin again.


    Everyone on the training ground saw Jiang Lin stand up, hammer his old leg, hold his waist and buttocks with both hands, twist his neck, and jump up a few times.


    "The boy is going to punch."


    Sitting in the rocking chair, looking at Jiang Lin''s refreshing eyes, Chen Huo was a little nervous.


    As long as this punch is given, his mud embryo state is completely completed, and the broken divine fist is a real introduction,


    The crowd saw that Jiang Lin was no longer jumping and raised his hand slowly.


    When everyone thought Jiang Lin''s fist was about to be handed out, Jiang Lin''s life flying sword flew out of Jiang Lin''s hole and landed in Jiang Lin''s palm.


    Then everyone saw Jiang Lin''s right hand across his neck, as if... To commit suicide!


    "Wait! The boy seems to have a problem. He seems to be going to commit suicide! Ah... "


    Chen Huo suddenly sat up from his wheelchair and fell to the ground when he took a step forward


    "Mother! Let go of me, I''m going to stop Jiang Lin! Jiang Lin, wake up! Jiang Lin! "


    The girl who was tightly hugged couldn''t get rid of her mother''s arms anyway, and her tears trickled down.


    At this time, Chen''s mother was also very surprised. Her fist was half clenched, thinking whether to wake him up with a fist.


    But if you interrupt forcibly, Jiang Lin can''t be a Wufu in his life!


    But it shouldn''t be. Why?


    According to the truth, as long as you stand up, have the courage and determination to face the gods, and take this first step, the next punch should be very simple. Why does this boy want to commit suicide?


    What are his brain circuits made of?!


    Just as Jiang Lin was going to wipe his neck with a sword and Chen''s mother was going to wake up the boy with a punch, suddenly Jiang Lin put down his sword,


    Then the guy scratched his head again. Then, Jiang Lin suddenly had an idea and held the life flying sword forged from ice and snow in his hand like a javelin.


    "Leave you!"


    Jiang Lin ran up a few steps and threw the first snow out.


    A white light flashed through the roof and flew out like a comet.


    "Return my drift fist!"


    Then Jiang Lin gave a big drink, jumped up and punched the air crazily. It seemed that all his fists like raindrops were hitting a person''s face


    ......


    In the dreamland, Jiang Lin really wanted to kill himself at first, but


    Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t do it at all


    Although Jiang Lin has been killed several times, it''s ok if he starts a little more simply. For example, the time when Xuanwu City met Xiao Xueli and the time when he was secretly attacked against the six main gates.


    The other side is crisp and neat. It looks like an old hand.


    On the contrary, I was stabbed in the heart by my senior sister that time. It really hurt... And if I want to kill myself


    What if you don''t do enough?


    Does it hurt?


    Wouldn''t it be more painful if the blood choked your throat?


    If you don''t die clean and have been mended a few feet, wouldn''t it be even more humiliating?


    And the most important thing is that self-help soldiers really want courage... After all, who will live well and have nothing to do to wipe their necks


    So Jiang Lin decided! I want to have a good fight! Even if he is dead, he will turn into a mosquito and bite him hard!


    So in the dreamland, Jiang Lin held the first snow in his hand, ran up a few steps and threw a sword at the huge bald man in front of him!


    Then, Jiang Lin rose into the air:


    "Return my drift fist, and your father will give you the whole face!"


    Jiang Lin raised his thick fist and reached the peak. Each fist was mixed with Chu Xue''s sword spirit and frantically hit each other''s huge face.


    When using the "return my drift fist", Jiang Lin intentionally or unintentionally mixed with the broken divine fist, but he felt that the broken divine fist was too awkward to use, and he felt that the "return my drift fist" was handy.


    Although it is said that except for the sword Qi, the fist has no lethality at all


    The bald man was transformed by Jiang Lin into Wu Yanzu, Gu Juji and Erkang.


    "Dong..."


    When the last punch was handed out and Jiang Lin felt hearty and wanted to turn the other party into a well-known basketball trainee, a bell sounded out of thin air.


    ......


    "Huh?"


    The dreamland was suddenly broken, and I felt that Jiang Lin, who had not enjoyed himself, fell to the ground slowly.


    The first snow thrown by the owner with a problem in his skull also flew back to the hole near Jiang after several turns in the air.


    "So the illusion is broken?" Jiang Lin looked at the surrounding environment and then looked at his hands.


    Is it the bald man who doesn''t want to learn to sing, dance and play basketball?


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Before Jiang Lin turned around, a delicate body directly hit Jiang Lin''s back, and a pair of small hands tightly clasped Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Although Jiang Lin feels flustered by his back


    "Miss Chen, self-respect, self-respect, I know you''re worried about me, but you''ll be misunderstood."


    Jiang Lin wants to take her hand off, but is this little girl so strong?


    "Who''s worried about you!"


    Chen, who noticed his gaffe, blushed slightly and loosened Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "Miss Chen, I''m sorry. I''m so handsome. I''m moving you."


    Jiang Lin turned around and looked at Chen''s marriage with her head down and her fingers rubbed, her daughter''s look and some little cute. He knew that she was worried about herself out of her friends, but he still joked.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Ah!"


    Chen married and punched Jiang Lin''s old waist... It felt like his kidney was broken


    "Don''t beat your kidney!"


    "Don''t kick my kidney!"


    "Lying in the trough, your parents are there. Don''t move. Ask me... Release it quickly. My ears are going to fall off."


    Looking at the two people fighting on the training ground, Mrs. Chen smiled:


    "The mud embryo environment is perfect and pretty good."

 Chapter 76

    [focus on answering two questions from book friends.


    Q: a friend asked why the boss behind the sun moon sect didn''t help the protagonist


    A: 1. The salted fish in front wrote that they are all players in the world of mortals. They don''t even care about their own death. Why do they force to change the cause and effect of others (the key point is "force"... They will help if they are a little busy) if they don''t feel troublesome, they can read chapter 72 again (Penguin reading seems to be 73).


    2. Each big man has a story, which is related to the protagonist''s plot in the future, involving the text and no spoiler.


    3. If you really can''t figure it out... Let''s set it... Otherwise, how can salted fish write it down ~ ~ ~ '' §¥£à ?)¤Ã??¨t¤Ò¨s¡£


    Q: Why did the protagonist lose his intelligence in the last chapter.


    A: the protagonists with high IQ... Have gone to see brother Cheng


    PS: the above questions and answers are not included in the number of words. After they are put on the shelf, they will be written into "the author''s words". 2200 words in the following text ~ ~ ~ 100 more than usual (* ¨Œ) I have something to do in the evening. I''ll send it in advance today ~ ~ ~ I wish you a happy reading ~ ~ (?)]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to childe Jiang on the success of the mud embryo."


    In a small pavilion in Chen''s house, Jiang Lin sat with a bandage wrapped around his waist (beaten by Chen''s marriage), plaster on his neck (bitten by Chen''s marriage) and Chen Huo wrapped like a mummy.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I still thank Mrs. Chen."


    Jiang Lin stood up and bowed his hands. As for bending over, forget it first


    Chen''s mother looked at Jiang Lin, nodded and gently touched her daughter''s long hair:


    "The training ground of Chen''s residence is also called the God training ground. Young master Jiang must go through some tests to practice our broken God fist. Only by facing fear bravely can he look directly at the gods and break the gods with one fist!"


    "Face fear bravely? Ollie? "


    "What did you say, young master Jiang?


    "Nothing..." Jiang Lin bowed. "I''m just lucky."


    "Young master Jiang is too modest." Chen''s mother stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin, "broken divine fist is too dangerous. It''s a little abrupt to marry. Please forgive me, young master Jiang. If you destroy the future of young master Jiang''s martial arts, it''s really a big crime."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    Jiang Lin drank a cup of tea and waved his hand. Chen''s mother had explained the matter to Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin knew that he was so dangerous in the dreamland.


    But the results were good.


    "If Mr. Jiang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll replace Mr. Jiang in two days and help him exercise his martial arts in the second territory."


    "Well, thank Mrs. Chen for her kindness, but I''m going out to perform the task tomorrow. I''d better change the second territory of Wufu."


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin can walk in a few days, but when he sees Chen Huo lying in a wheelchair like a mummy, Jiang Lin immediately counsels.


    "In that case, it''s up to Mr. Jiang. However, Mr. Jiang, please practice more. The boxing will enter a stable period these two days. However, after two days, you will practice broken divine fist at least 100 times a day."


    "Hundreds of times..."


    Chen''s mother smiled and nodded: "yes, and it can''t be less again. Otherwise, the boxing meaning is too strong and can''t run smoothly. The mud embryo just trained by childe Jiang will be broken and even life-threatening."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned. Even if his Avenue was cut off, he would completely recover after resurrection, and the realm would be retained, but just because the realm would be retained, this is Keng father''s.


    It''s like a game archive. When you reach the perfection of the first stage of martial arts, your body will save files. If you really don''t go to the villa a hundred times and hang up.


    Even if you are resurrected, you still have to practice the villa a hundred times, otherwise you will still hang up


    what the fuck! Isn''t this a pit father?


    Isn''t Tianma meteor boxing fragrant? I can buy it after a few years of bad reputation. Why practice this broken divine fist


    For a time, Jiang Lin wanted to return the goods


    "It will be lucky and bitter at first, but later..."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up: "there''s no need to practice in the back?"


    Chen''s mother smiled and said, "I''m used to it later..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "My husband and I will go to practice boxing first. Let the Xianggong accompany Mr. Jiang."


    "Mrs. Chen, go slowly."


    Chen''s mother took her reluctant daughter, who turned back in three steps, and left the pavilion slowly. Only Jiang Lin and Chen Huo were left in the pavilion.


    "Mother... Dad, he doesn''t like Xiaolin. He will fight with Xiaolin."


    After Chen married away from his mother, he complained.


    "You..."


    Chen''s mother sighed and gently clicked her daughter''s forehead. They all said that the IQ of girls in love is negative. It hasn''t started to talk yet. How can her daughter''s IQ return to zero now.


    "Little married, you always paste it upside down. Even if the other party likes you no matter how much, it will not cherish you."


    "Who said I liked him..." Chen turned around with a red face, "no! I''m going back! Otherwise, the beast will be bullied by his father. "


    "But as soon as you pass now, will those martial arts movements still be close to Jianglin?"


    "I..."


    The girl tooted her little mouth and stamped her feet playfully. Although she wanted to be with the beast in Jianglin, her mother was right.


    Mother hasn''t finished yet. In fact, Jianglin''s Wufu first territory is the strongest mud embryo territory in Kyushu. As long as Jianglin doesn''t enter Wufu second territory, no one''s mud embryo territory is more powerful than Jianglin.


    As the gift of the strongest martial artist, it is the martial movement from all directions!


    If you stay by Jiang Lin''s side, even those Wuyun will not look at Jiang Lin and will rush towards you.


    The reason is not because of her, because Chen''s marriage is the first genius in Kyushu since ancient times. From the first territory of Wufu, mud embryo territory to the sixth territory of Wufu, Wudan territory is the strongest territory.


    Chen''s mother asked her daughter to publicize that it was the seventh territory of Wufu, Jinshen territory, otherwise other Wufu would doubt that she was a false realm.


    Although he declared to raise the level when competing with others, this can also make his daughter look less amazing. Although the other party is still hung and beaten by his daughter, there is a lot less trouble after all.


    "Here we are." Gently holding her daughter in her arms, Chen''s mother raised her head and looked at Wu Yun coming from all directions, "little marriage, do you think Jiang Lin will accept it, or break it up like you and my mother and daughter?"


    "Wufu only depends on himself and never transports anything with empty head and brain. Although that guy is a beast, he still has such backbone." Chen looked at the sky and muttered.


    ......


    Wutong County, Gan Di Quan.


    Countless men, pure Wufu, carrying a big tree on his back, frantically punched the earth. One of the elders kept shouting "one... Two... Three... Four..."


    Every time all Wufu punch, the whole boxing school is filled with supreme boxing gang.


    "Take a break and everyone will take a bath."


    "Yes!"


    I saw that all Wufu lisuo in the square took out a large bathtub from the storage bag, and then filled half a basin of hot water from a "large enough capacity" brand insulated water bag,


    It''s like cooking yourself. Everyone neatly puts the long prepared bath medicine into the bathtub, and then jumps into the bathtub naked.


    "Ah... Comfortable..."


    "One bath in life, one second in the world..."


    "Yes... It''s great..."


    In summer, all Wufu put towels on their foreheads, put their hands on the edge of the bathtub, look up at the blue sky and white clouds, and enjoy the beautiful sky and the surrounding birds.


    Some pure Wufu with eight abdominal muscles put a little yellow duck in the bathtub, some Wufu looked at the same person in the bathtub, and pure broken Wufu was bigger than who farted in the water


    And just when everyone was not happy, I only heard a buddy shouting, "look! Wu Yun! "


    All the brothers raised their heads and the martial arts all over the sky quickly converged in one direction


    This situation shows that... The strongest martial arts realm was born, and judging from the degree of martial arts movement, it seems to be the third martial arts realm


    "Madder! Let you see the same person! Let you tease the little yellow duck! And you! Wait, poke your bubbles through your mouth! Give me real Qi in the bathtub! The first boxing in the Wutong Prefecture! Twenty years! We haven''t produced a martial arts master for 20 years! Get up! "


    The elder was not calm at once. He picked up the mace and knocked on them

 Chapter 77

    Non zhuliuzong.


    A man with Alpaca hairstyle is explaining the wonderful battle to his younger martial brothers and sisters:


    "On that day, your elder martial brother and I fought against the flower picker Jiang Lin for 300 rounds. We didn''t give in to each other and didn''t retreat. In the end, I and the flower picker fought each other with a sword and a fist. They separated again, and the storm swept through!


    Finally, I exhausted all my spiritual power and made a ghost fire! Jiang Lin''s flower picker also wipes his sword with his fingertips and uses his strongest sword move, dragon falling apart!


    We shouted each other''s names and touched each other''s moves. The blending of ice and fire set off countless spiritual waves! If the elders at that time had not acted in time, some people with lower levels would have been injured! "


    "Elder martial brother Liangchen, you are great!"


    "Hahaha, it''s average. Unfortunately, your elder martial brother and I were in poor condition at that time. Otherwise, I should be able to win a little. Although Jiang Lin is very strong, he is a little inferior to your elder martial brother and me."


    "Elder martial brother Liangchen, I heard that commander Jiang is very handsome. Is this true?"


    "Nonsense, how could you be a flower picker if you weren''t handsome? But I''m still a little worse than your senior brother. "


    "Ah..." some younger martial sisters showed lost eyes.


    Although the elder martial brother is not bad, he is not too handsome. Jiang Lin is a little worse than the elder martial brother. He is also average


    Although there is a portrait of Jiang Lin in the newspaper, how can you see it


    But why are so many sisters preaching that Jiang Lin is handsome? Is it because Jiang Lin has an emotional tone?


    "Elder martial brother, will Jiang Lin''s flower picker also participate in the Taoist competition next year?"


    "Xiaoxia, young master Jiang is a member of the demon sect. We are decent..."


    "But..."


    Just when Xiaoxia wanted to refute something, the Wu Yun covering the sky flew through the sky!


    "God, another Wufu stronghold was born!"


    "The other party must be a handsome man!"


    "The other party must have eight abdominal muscles!"


    "He must be doing push ups for a long time!"


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    In Longmen sect, many monks raised their heads and looked at the martial arts movement. They couldn''t help but sigh and think of someone.


    "Qin Xiao, do you remember that younger martial brother Jiang Lin said he wanted to be a pure martial arts man?"


    "Of course, younger martial brother Jiang heard that pure Wufu never had kidney deficiency and yearned for it."


    "Did you say younger martial brother Jiang succeeded?"


    "I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. Anyway, if younger martial brother Jiang really steps on the adult ladder, it is estimated that younger martial brother Jiang will be very miserable."


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, they couldn''t help looking at elder martial sister Lin, who had her own mountain. Even if she was surrounded by Shizu and shigrandmother, her sword spirit soared to the sky


    ......


    On the Tengyun spaceship, a woman wearing a curtain fence stood on the side of the fence with double swords on her back and looked at the clouds rolling along the way. Inadvertently, the girl''s thoughts spread


    "I Jiang Yida would like to die for the girl!"


    "Miss Xiao, go!"


    "Girl, I''m dying..."


    "Let''s push Pai Gow together..."


    "Huh? Miss Xiao, what did you ask me? "


    Words came to the girl''s mind. Inadvertently, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and her eyes looked away.


    "Alas... There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most."


    In the girl''s mind, the woman''s words quietly emerged.


    "Sister Jianling... Sorry..."


    Hearing sister Jianling''s voice, the girl said in her heart and apologized for her forced going to Riyue teaching at that time.


    "You little girl, you have apologized more than ten times. You said nothing." Jianling smiled, "but it''s dangerous to go to Donglin city next. Sydney, you can''t be distracted."


    "Well, I understand!" Xiao Xueli nodded, and her pretty eyes became sharp. No matter what, she couldn''t forget the day when Dugu demon sect bloody washed Xiaoyao sect!


    "Yo, another pure martial arts realm was born."


    Just as the Tengyun spacecraft was moving forward safely, the martial arts in the sky gathered in one direction. For a time, the railing of the spacecraft was crowded with passengers and friars.


    "When was the last time the state was the strongest?"


    "Like a few years ago?"


    "Although I have seen it many times, it makes people feel spectacular every time I see the martial arts movement all over the sky."


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of spectacular? At that time, these martial arts will still be broken up."


    "Yes, it seems that none of the most powerful pure Wufu has accepted these Wuyun recently."


    "This is the domineering spirit of Wu Fu. He asks for himself rather than heaven. Although these foreign objects are good, they are scattered with one punch. It''s so domineering, and it''s also an improvement to his state of mind."


    The passengers on the Tengyun spaceship sighed at the martial arts, but none of them would think that the other party would accept these martial arts.


    After all, since more than ten years ago, I heard that a little girl broke the martial arts movement all over the world. When the martial arts realm was born these years, no one accepted the martial arts movement, as if whoever accepted the martial arts movement all over the world would blend into erha among the wolves


    "Well, Sydney, let''s go in. There are many people here. It''s not very good."


    "Wait, sister Jianling, I want to see it again..."


    "Huh? What''s good about this? In addition to the tenth martial arts realm, the strongest martial arts realm is born every few years. Not all of them are such scenes, but indeed, there are many martial arts movements. It may be that the third martial arts realm is born. "


    "No, sister Jianling, I feel like the first stage of martial arts."


    "The first scene?" The sword spirit was awe inspiring.


    Sydney has a natural perception of the changes between heaven and earth, which may come from her supreme bone, so Jianling believes in Sydney''s judgment.


    But can Wutong state''s military transportation from all sides be the strongest in the first world?


    No, it''s not impossible. When a little girl reached the first level more than ten years ago, it affected the martial arts movement of Kyushu all over the world. Not only that, since then, every time the little girl broke the level, she was the strongest martial arts level, and every time she led the martial arts movement of Kyushu.


    However, in the end, these martial arts movements were scattered. Many people wanted to find this little girl, but they were stopped by some old immortals hidden in the mountains and forests. So far, they just know that it is a girl, and others are not allowed to speculate.


    Even in order to stop some people''s deduction, three famous saints of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism came forward to cover up the secret.


    "Young master Jiang..." suddenly, Xiao Xueli''s eyes brightened, "sister Jianling, it''s young master Jiang who has entered the territory of Wufu!"


    "Jiang Lin?!"


    Jianling really needs to question his apprentice at this time.


    It''s not that I despise Jiang Lin, but that boy is too out of tune. Pure Wufu needs to suffer endlessly, but his words


    Forget it, I''d better not disturb this little girl... Maybe Sydney misses Jiang Lin too much.


    ......


    Wutong Prefecture, at this moment, besides some civilians, all the immortal and Wu Fu looked up to see the sky and the sky.


    Among the largest Confucian schools in Wutong Prefecture, the sages and gentlemen shook their heads, opened their classics, and chanted the sound of the chanting road.


    In Wutong state, a Buddhist monk touched a small head with a handsome little monk. The little monk knew he was going to chant scriptures, and the little monk read aloud on a stone in the temple, as if he were carrying poems.


    A Taoist temple in Wutong Prefecture, a young man sleeping on the dust, smashed his mouth and touched his nose. He was dreaming of catching the dust and flying it in the air as if he were driving a mosquito.


    In less than three breath time, the sound of reading, chanting and the breeze raised by the dust merged into the martial movement in the sky.


    The military movement all over the sky slowly hides its trace. Except for a few people, no one can detect their final direction.


    On the double Everest of the sun moon sect, the martial arts movement has gathered one after another. When the martial arts movement penetrated into the sun moon sect Dharma protection array, the martial arts movement gradually appeared.


    Ginger fish mud looked up and saw some small loss in his eyes


    [alas, how did Xiao Linlin succeed in the mud embryo realm? I thought Xiao Linlin failed in the mud embryo realm. I can comfort Xiao Linlin at night. How did he succeed...]


    Ginger fish mud stamped her feet angrily, and her eyes were not very happy.


    But soon, ginger fish mud figured it out.


    [xiaolinlin has become the strongest mud embryo environment. It must be very happy. Maybe I can indulge xiaolinlin tonight...]


    Thinking, the eyes of ginger fish mud bent into two crescent teeth.


    After temporarily determining the plan in his mind, ginger fish mud happily took back his sight from the air, holding xiaoniannian in one hand and a sugar gourd in the other hand, shaking and shaking in front of xiaoniannian, and continuing his great cause of fooling.


    Looking at the bright red and bright candied gourd, xiaoniannian stretched out his small hand to grasp it, but whenever he stretched out his hand, xiaoniannian retracted his small hand and held it in his arms. There was a tangle in his big eyes.


    "Come and read. As long as you shout Ma Ma, Ma Ma will give Nian sugar gourd to eat, not just one. In the future, as long as Xiao Nian wants to eat sugar gourd, Ma Ma will buy it to Xiao Nian."


    Then the ginger fish mud took out a big mallet from the storage bag, and the mallet was filled with sugar gourd.


    When he saw a hammer candied haws, Xiao Niannian''s eyes flashed, as if he saw a big treasure.


    Xiaoniannian leaned out to touch it, but just when her little finger was about to touch the sugar gourd, xiaoniannian quickly took back her hand and shook her head hard.


    [I really want to eat candied haws, and there are still so many. Baba never let Niannian eat so many candied haws


    But Ma Ma is Ma Ma, and my sister is my sister. How can I call my sister Ma Ma... If Ma Ma knows, will she be angry with Xiao Niannian.]


    But looking at the sugar gourd, and then looking at the sister holding her, xiaoniannian''s fat tail is hard to choose.


    ......


    In the sun moon religion, not only who initiated the gambling, but also teahouses, restaurants and gambling houses.


    "Come on, come on! Buy and leave! The man who gambled that Jiang Lin would break up Wu Yun pressed here and thought that Jiang Lin would accept the pressure of Wu Yun.


    I think Jiang Lin will eventually be able to charge 10% or 20% of the Wu Yun, which will be pressed separately... "


    The major single buildings opened one after another, especially in the largest gambling house of riyuejiao, Diao DA and others kept shouting.


    "MMP, do you still use pressure? Jiang Lin is sure to use his milk strength to collect Wu Yun! "


    "That''s not necessarily. Jiang Lin is now a pure Wufu. No strongest Wufu has absorbed Wuyun in the past ten years."


    "But that''s Jiang Lin! You may make a small profit, but that guy will never lose! "


    "Do we only see the first floor, but the boy is on the fifth floor?"


    "I''m also tangled. What if that boy deliberately doesn''t accept Wu Yun just to win our money? Didn''t that guy make a lot of money last time? "


    "Madder! Jiang Lin, this little thief is so shameless! It''s shameless. "


    Many people looked at the man who had just spoken: "brother, you''re new. When will the boy Jiang Lin face..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In front of the major gambling tables, the friars of the sun and moon sect quarreled about whether the boy Jiang Lin would absorb martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small pavilion in Chen''s house, Jiang Linzheng and Chen Huo had a fierce fight around the stone table.


    Even if it was Bangcheng''s mummy, Chen Huo also found a chance to sneak into Jiang Lin, and then used "strong man lock man" to entangle them.


    "Uncle Chen, you''re hurt. Don''t mess around..."


    "Bah! You''re a good boy! If you didn''t threaten me to buy and sell, would I be found by Xiaozhuang? Will I be beaten into a systemic comminuted fracture without being found by small makeup? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Is it so miserable to have a systemic comminuted fracture?


    However, being beaten like this by Mrs. Chen can still lock herself. Chen''s father''s resilience is really amazing. Jiang Lin has a new understanding of Chen''s martial arts realm for a while


    "Jiang Lin, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Wait... Ah..."


    "Ah!! It hurts... "


    "No... it was me who was broken. What are you shouting, uncle?"


    "Nonsense, it hurts when I try hard!" With that, Chen Huo continued to work hard, and they screamed together again


    "Ah!!! Jiang Lin! You can''t touch my daughter! "


    "Ah!! Uncle Chen! Your daughter took the initiative, regardless of my business... "


    "What! You really moved me to marry! Jiang Lin, I will burn jade and stone with you today! Ah!!! "


    "Pain... Father."


    "What do you call me?!"


    "No! Father in law! "


    "Little thief, shout again!"


    "Father in law!"


    "Jiang Lin! You will die today! "


    "Sleeping trough! You Uncle Chen, you asked me to shout, uncle! wait! I think you must have misunderstood something. Xiaojia and I are just friends! "


    "Then you said my daughter took the initiative!"


    "Nonsense, your daughter beat me on her own initiative..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Five minutes later, Jiang Lin and Chen Fu drink tea face to face. Their hands shaking when they pick up the tea cup


    "Jiang Lin, you have made it clear."


    Jiang Lin frowned and said, "Uncle Chen, you didn''t give me a chance to explain."


    "Hahaha, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    Chen Huo laughed and held the teacup in his hand wrapped into a big pig''s hoof: "I''ll give you a toast to childe Jiang."


    "Forget it..." Jiang Lin rubbed his shoulder. "Uncle Chen, you should still have two belly pockets. Give them to me quickly, or we will be really finished if we are found again."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry."


    Chen Huo waved his hand, put his hand into his belly wrapped with cloth strips, and slowly drew out peony style clothes, with a smile like Han eight Turtles:


    "Don''t worry, she can''t find the little makeup. I keep it close to her..."

 Chapter 78

    Over Chen''s house, pieces of martial arts gathered in the air for a long time, waiting for the guy on the ground to absorb himself, but the silly fork on the ground was sitting with a mummy without looking at himself.


    For a time, Wu Yun became more and more heavy, just like a dark cloud over Chen''s house.


    Generally, these martial arts movements can directly rush into his body and let him absorb them forcibly, but the problem is that the boxing gang of this house is too heavy, and these martial arts movements don''t dare to take a step at all.


    At the same time, the eyes of many friends who have bet are directly staring at the sky over Chen''s house, watching whether Jiang Lin wants to absorb or break up Wu.


    But after a quarter of an hour, these martial arts are still in the sky


    "What is Jiang Lin doing? Break up or absorb, until you give me a sure letter. "


    "Do you think Jiang Lin will be tangled?"


    "It''s possible that Jiang Lin might want to absorb these martial arts, but he''s worried that he''ll lose face."


    "Is that boy afraid of losing face? His least valuable thing is integrity. Maybe he is calculating the odds now. "


    "Ah, right? What''s the odds now? "


    ......


    At this time, in the pavilion of Chen''s house, watching Chen Huo''s hand wrapped like a big pig''s hoof slowly hook out the belly pocket from under the white cloth, Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face... Then he leaned forward to grab the belly pocket. As a result, Chen Huo leaned back in time to avoid Jiang Lin.


    "Jiang Lin, what do you want!"


    "Nonsense, it was recycled!" Jiang Lin is a little ready to cry without tears.


    "That''s not good. I bought my belly pocket with my ability. Why do you recycle it?"


    "Uncle Chen, if your wife finds out, we''ll all be finished!"


    "Oh, don''t worry!" Chen Huo whispered, "my wife can''t find it."


    "The belly pocket in the study?"


    "Well... Accident... Accident..."


    "No, Uncle Chen, I still have to recycle this belly pocket. In the future, I have to rely on Mrs. Chen to enter the second territory of Wufu."


    "Jiang Lin, you look down on me. Is my martial arts level worse than my wife?"


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo with a disdainful face


    "That''s a good man. He doesn''t fight with women. I Chen Huo never beat my wife."


    "No, I still don''t agree! I still want to recycle, or I''ll tell Mrs. Chen that you''re still hiding two belly pockets! " Jiang Linzhi got up and looked like a color sweeper, not a belly pocket seller.


    "That''s a pity. I wanted to buy some more, but it turned out to be so. Brother Jiang, take it back..."


    With that, Chen Huo took out a middle-grade spirit stone from the storage bag. He sighed helplessly and put it back in the storage bag.


    Just as the spirit stone was about to enter the storage bag, the spirit stone in Chen Huo''s hand flashed past and was wiped by Jiang Lin and put into his storage bag.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked very distressed: "the younger generation thought, the customer is God. I have no reason to refuse God''s request."


    "What is God?"


    "Oh, you can sound like a God."


    "What does brother Jiang mean?"


    Jiang Lin snapped his fingers and applied the isolation array in the pavilion. The Wufu is not a monk. Even Mrs. Chen can''t hear it no matter how powerful she is.


    Jiang Lin took out his colorful and fancy belly pockets and put them on the stone table, smiling:


    "This is the peony belly pocket of the wine seller. This is the latest style of the widow of the West Village king. This is the lily style of the woman''s sword repair in the East. And this is the chrysanthemum style of the chrysanthemum peak next door. These are just arrived goods. They are absolutely authentic. One fake is worth ten!"


    "Huh? What is this? "


    "Oh, this is worn by a female Python in wanshefeng in the south. Because she hasn''t formed her feet, she climbs on the ground every day, which is a little worn out."


    "I want it all!" Chen Huo took out a top-grade spirit stone from the storage bag.


    "Uncle Chen, I take it right. I can''t find you, a top-grade spirit stone."


    "Keep the change."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was definitely fraud!


    Uncle Chen is definitely a tracheitis, but even so, he has to support his business. Not only that, he is almost giving himself a top-grade spirit stone, which is definitely a problem.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s appearance, Chen Fu also smiled: "Jiang Lin, don''t worry, we are all the people of the demon sect. We are the most honest."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I, Chen Huo, look at brother Jiang. You are valiant and have a promising future. I have also cultivated our Chen family''s broken fist and want to be sworn brothers with you. What do you think?"


    Chen Huo looked at Jiang Lin with sincere eyes. He didn''t escape at all. He was sincere.


    [joking, as long as you and Jiang Lin become brothers, isn''t Jiang Lin your uncle? Even let Xiaojia recognize Jiang Lin as a godfather! Can this boy marry me then?]


    At the same time, Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo''s sincere eyes and fell into meditation


    Uncle Chen is definitely not sworn in as a brother for this reason. Although I don''t know what Uncle Chen''s real purpose is, what''s the advantage of sworn in with him?


    Although it is said that dumplings are delicious and fun


    After bowing, Chen can also call her uncle, and even let Chen call herself "dry father".


    But the strong desire to survive tells Jiang Lin that he can''t bow down! If you say goodbye! Something very serious may happen!


    And most importantly, I have an inexplicable brother! In the future, I have to ask Chen to marry her father, Ernie sauce?!


    what the fuck! no way! Absolutely not!


    "Uncle Chen, you are joking. How can I recognize you as a brother? I dare not. "


    "Why don''t you dare? Don''t you think it''s normal for us to meet each other like old friends?"


    "No, no, it''s not normal."


    "Normal."


    "Abnormal."


    "Normal."


    "Well, normal."


    "No, not normal."


    ¡°......¡±


    Just as they pushed away from each other and then were speechless together, they only felt a tremor in the pavilion. A moment later, Jiang Lin''s isolation array was broken by a fist.


    In a hurry, Jiang Lin and Chen Huo couldn''t put these belly bags into the storage bag in time. Instead, they rolled their arms, gathered their belly bags together, and then rushed up together.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    Chen looked at his father and Jiang Lin, who were lying on the table like swimming, and their eyebrows wrinkled beautifully. Chen''s mother stood with her eyes narrowed and smiling.


    "That... Uncle Chen is teaching me how to walk on the table."


    "Yes, this move lies on the table and walks around the fist pile, but it was created for my husband. Childe Jiang learns very fast."


    "Hahaha, it''s good for Chen shujiao."


    "No, it''s childe Jiang who studied well."


    "Well, Jiang Lin and Wu Yun are all gone."


    "Huh? Wu Yun? "


    Jiang Lin, lying on the table, raised his head like a tortoise. He saw the martial arts scattered in all directions


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for tickets, ask for tickets ~ ~ (? ¦Ø ?)¡¿

 Chapter 79

    In the evening, lying on the flying sword, Jiang Lin blew the night wind, raised his head and looked up at the sky, trying to keep his tears from falling.


    How could this happen... How could I miss it


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, Jiang Lin felt like a knife in his heart


    When those Wutong arrived, he thought he was dark clouds, and it was raining without paying attention.


    Finally, Jiang Lin rose into the air and collected these martial arts with an inexplicable Wufu induction.


    But I had no choice but to miss the best time. After a while, these fortunes dissipated


    Although these martial arts are not so important, after all, practicing boxing is only a sideline, and the main business is practicing sword.


    But it is said that the beads condensed by martial arts can be sold for money.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lin felt that thousands of flying swords were inserted into his heart. It was like missing the return promotion when buying skin. It was more like not grabbing the red envelope of family group and class group on New Year''s Eve.


    I feel like I missed a hundred million


    Although I don''t know why those guys cry when I miss the martial arts movement... It doesn''t matter


    "Forget it, isn''t it 100 million? If you earn it back next time, you can''t go home with a sad look."


    Jiang Lin rubbed his face and remembered that there were masters and xiaoniannian waiting for him to go home in shuangzhufeng. Jiang Lin was much happier.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin felt that he had calculated well. At that time, he was in a hurry to resist the sword, and half of his belly pocket was exposed on the stone table. At that time, Chen''s mother''s face was green.


    Even when Jiang Lin was collecting martial arts, he saw that the pavilion collapsed suddenly, and then there was a scream that rang through the sky


    Listening to the heartbreaking scream, Jiang Lin collected some martial arts and ran away without looking back


    Alas... I hope Uncle Chen lives well


    ......


    "Baba, you''re back."


    "Xiao Linlin, welcome home."


    Just after Jiang Lin landed, he saw Xiao Niannian running with short legs and a small tail.


    Master''s eyes were shining with innocence and happiness. He wanted to hit people with the ball, but Jiang Lin dodged in time as usual.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Jiang Lin picked up Xiao Niannian and rubbed her head with a smile.


    "I brought you presents."


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out two condensed beads.


    This is all the martial arts collected by Jiang Lin this afternoon. It has condensed into two small beads.


    "So beautiful, thank you Baba." Xiao Niannian took the glittering beads and his eyes were filled with joy. It seems that the dragon family is really interested in glittering things.


    "Is Xiaolin proposing to master? Master agreed! " He also took the beads, said ginger fish mud happily.


    "Master, don''t make trouble. Don''t teach bad children." Jiang Lin tapped the master''s little skull.


    "Master didn''t make trouble. Xiao Niannian called me numb..."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the little chant holding Wu Yunzhu in his arms.


    Noticing Baba''s eyes, Xiao Niannian held Wu Yunzhu in her arms with her two small arms and poked her little fingers:


    "Baba... It''s strange to read, but... But..."


    Looking at Xiao Niannian''s guilty appearance, Jiang Lin thought it was fun and lovely. He pretended to be angry and asked:


    "But what?"


    "But the candied haws given by the fish mud hemp are so delicious..." Xiao Niannian looked at Jiang Lin secretly and said, "is Baba angry?"


    "No, Xiao Lin, you can''t be angry with Xiao Niannian. If you want to be angry, just be angry with me. Our mother and daughter will resist!"


    Ginger fish mud holds Xiao Niannian from Jiang Lin''s arms, and the two people look at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry." Jiang Lin smiled and touched master and Niannian''s small head.


    Although Jiang Lin missed the martial arts movement and felt that he had missed 100 million, he felt that he had made 200 million by looking at his master and xiaoniannian.


    For Xiao Niannian, she has a natural ability to judge whether the other party has malice. This is the basic quality of the real dragon nationality, although master seduces Xiao Niannian with sugar gourd.


    However, Xiao Niannian can call her master "Ma Ma", which means that Xiao Niannian completely trusts her, and her master really likes Xiao Niannian, so she can rest assured.


    "Is Baba really not angry?" Xiao Niannian blinked at Jiang Lin, and the swirling tears seemed to fall.


    "Really, Baba, how can she be willing to be angry." Jiang Lin gently wiped the tears from xiaoniannian''s eyes, and the tears of the Dragon fell to the ground along Jiang Lin''s fingers.


    "Isn''t Xiao Linlin angry with master?" Holding little Niannian''s Ginger fish mud is even happier.


    Jiang Lin frowned, bent his fingers, and gently gave the master a chestnut: "you can''t fool me anymore. Does the master know?"


    With his little head down, the master touched his cerebellum and said, "I see..."


    As usual, although monks in the cave environment and above can not eat, Jiang Lin still insists that the happiest thing is for the whole family to eat in an orderly manner. Even if he and his master don''t eat, Xiao Niannian still needs to eat.


    So Jiang Lin, who returned to Shuangzhu peak, cooked a table of good dishes. After the three were full, Jiang Lin also made dessert with honey from master and xiaoniannian from the black peak next door. Then the three of the family sat at the top of Shuangzhu peak and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Jiang Lin is still telling his master and xiaoniannian the story of constellations and the improved mosaic Greek myth of pure love for children


    As he talked, Jiang Lincai found that the little Niannian in his arms shrank into his arms, and his small tail also hooked up. The master holding his arm leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep safely.


    "Cultivate immortals. If you cultivate immortals to the end, but you don''t have anyone you love anymore, what can such immortals do?"


    Looking at the girls and women around him, Jiang Lin smiled, put xiaoniannian in master''s arms, and then picked up master and walked to the room.


    There are two thatched huts on double Everest, one for master, one for Jianglin, and one for temporary construction, which was demolished by Jianglin... This temporary project has no sense of security


    Xiao Niannian doesn''t dare to sleep alone, but now that she has a master, she can''t always let Xiao Niannian sleep with herself.


    Put the two on the bed, cover the quilt, and look at the two sleeping together. Jiang Lin thinks about it. He won''t say hello to them when he starts tomorrow, otherwise he may not be able to withstand their tears


    Back in the room, he wrote a letter to Shifu and xiaoniannian. Jiang Lin''an slept steadily. Just before dawn the next day, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and turned off the alarm clock before the sun and moon taught Mohist friar Xiaohei to make an alarm clock and hit him with a hammer.


    Just as Jiang Lin sat up and just got out of bed to secretly leave shuangzhufeng for Donglin city.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Lin, who had just stood up from the bed, suddenly knelt down on his knees


    Stand up by the edge of the bed and support your waist.


    "Sleeping trough! Why does your waist hurt again? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the cover was forcibly changed... It seems that the cover does not meet the standard... Emmm


    Salted fish has hired an artist to be a new person. It should be able to change in a few days


    PS: even if the cover is changed... But it''s too ugly... (covering his face)]

 Chapter 80

    "Xiao Linlin, don''t go... Don''t leave Shifu..."


    "Baba, is chanting making Baba angry? Baba, don''t leave chanting......"


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Baba..."


    At the top of the double Everest, the voices of master and xiaoniannian floated away. Xiaoniannian held Baba''s face and a fat tail tightly hung Baba''s head. Master hung on Jiang Lin like a tree bag bear.


    For a time, Jiang Lin was unable to move


    Jiang Lin had long guessed that this would be the result, so Jiang Lin planned to sneak away in the morning. As a result, who thought he would fall to the ground as soon as he got out of bed today.


    Cough up a system reward Jiuwei Dihuang pill. It took a quarter of an hour to quickly replenish some essence. When Jiang Lingang went out, he saw his master and Xiao Niannian coming with breakfast.


    Then master found Jiang Lin''s farewell letter on the table in the room


    Then... There was a cry


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ read... Release... Read..."


    Jiang Lin, who is tightly hugged by Xiao Niannian, feels out of breath.


    "Baba, are you okay... Baba..."


    I felt Baba''s breathing seemed to be very rapid. Xiao Niannian said with tears, and her strength was also smaller.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Jiang Lin put his hands under Xiao Niannian''s arms and pulled Xiao Niannian off his face with a "Ba Da" sound, just like pulling out a plug


    But my master is still hanging on my back like a koala.


    "Master, if you don''t come down again, I''ll ignore you."


    "I..."


    Ginger fish mud wrongfully flattened its mouth and came down from Jianglin''s back


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Lin sighed and felt a little pain in his skull. He put xiaoniannian on the table and gently touched his head:


    "Don''t worry about reading. Baba is just going out of the task. It will be fine. It''s not like not to read. Baba will come back soon as she completes the task. Baba will bring delicious food to read."


    "But..." Xiao Niannian looked at Jiang Lin with flashing eyes, and a small tail was powerless on the table.


    "Huh?"


    "But Xiao Niannian wants to be with her father..."


    "No, it will be dangerous."


    "That Baba just lied to Niannian and said it was okay. Baba really lied to Niannian... Wow..."


    For a time, the tears of the Dragon kept falling from the corners of his eyes, GADA GADA fell on the table and rolled down


    ¡°......¡±


    Who taught Xiao Niannian this trick! Can you do the routine? It won''t be sister Fang Ruo again!


    "No, read, listen to Baba." Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of Niannian''s eyes and gently pinched her little nose. "Baba must not be in danger, but Baba is afraid that Niannian is in danger. What if Baba doesn''t have time to look after Niannian when she works and Niannian encounters strange millet? Many people still practice copper for a living these days..."


    Xiao Niannian lowered her head and sniffed: "Baba... What do you practice... What is copper?"


    "Well, it''s just dangerous, but it doesn''t matter to Baba."


    "Why?"


    "Because Baba sells swords... No... because Baba practices swords. It''s sword repair."


    "That little Niannian will also become a sword practitioner! Xiao Niannian wants to be with Baba all the time. "


    "That''s good." Jiang Lin thought, "after Xiao Niannian became a sword repair, you can protect Baba."


    "Well, Xiao Niannian wants to protect Baba." Xiaoniannian shook up and down with his small powder fist. Jiang Lin wiped his nose blood with his firm little appearance. Ah Wei went to die first.


    "But although Baba wants to teach Niannian very much, Baba has some things to do, otherwise Baba will have no money to buy candied gourd for Niannian. If Niannian doesn''t practice, how to protect Baba..."


    "Read... Read..."


    Xiao Niannian lowered her head, frowned slightly, and pinched her skirt with her small hands.


    "So Niannian learns sword and studies at home. After becoming a big monk, she can protect Baba. Baba''s master, sister Yuni, is very powerful. Sister Yuni can teach xiaoniannian fencing."


    Jiang Lin smiled and took out a small wooden sword from the storage bag. I remember that Jiang Lin cut the small wooden sword when he was waiting for the women''s bathhouse to open in Longmen sect.


    "In the future, we should protect Baba."


    "Uh huh, Niannian will learn the sword well with sister Yuni, and Niannian will protect Baba." Holding a small wooden sword, there was a little reading with faint tears in his eyes. The chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    "Well, it''s good to read."


    Jiang Lin smiled and touched Xiao Niannian''s head, ecstatic in his heart.


    what the fuck! I''m a genius. In this way, I not only fooled xiaoniannian to stay at home, but also generated wisdom in a hurry. Inexplicably, xiaoniannian established a small belief of "protecting Baba".


    In this way, if xiaoniannian really remembers that he is his enemy who killed his father in the future, should he kill himself or not? This will certainly become a tangled problem for xiaoniannian.


    I''ll perform another wave, commit suicide and apologize, and then run away with the resurrection coin. It''s perfect!


    However, if you can, Jiang Lin still hopes that this day will not come. After all, it''s so good now


    "Master, you see, Xiao Niannian is so sensible. Does Master still have to cry? Xiao Niannian shouted, "master, you''re numb."


    He stood up and looked at the master who had been lowering his head and pulling the corner of his clothes. Jiang Lin skillfully touched the master''s small head.


    "I... I..."


    Ginger fish mud raised his tearful eyes slightly to look at Jiang Lin, and some looked at Xiao Niannian with a reddish face.


    [hum! Xiao Linlin is so cunning that he turns to Xiao Niannian to surround himself. In the past, he could secretly follow Xiao Linlin out to do tasks, but now Xiao Niannian is here. What can I do...]


    "Well, master, I will come back safely. Master should teach Xiao Niannian fencing well."


    "Shifu... Shifu knows..." Ginger fish mud youyou said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like xiaoniannian. On the contrary, xiaoniannian is cute and sensible. She calls herself numb. It''s too late for her pain. How can she not like it? It''s between herself and Xiaolin

 Chapter 81

    "Bye, Baba... I''ll be good."


    "Xiao Linlin, you should come back quickly. Shifu is waiting for you..."


    "Remember not to eat too much sugar, it will decay your teeth. Master also remembers to check some intelligent monsters on double Everest. I doubt they can absorb essence."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Linlin should take good care of himself."


    "Read will want to Baba, Baba also want to read."


    "Well, Baba will miss nianhe master."


    The sun and moon teach the top of double Everest. Ginger fish mud holds a small chant. The "mother and daughter" wave their hands towards Jiang Lin, who is gradually disappearing from the linglihua horse. Jiang Lin also stands on the horse to say goodbye to them.


    When the two people on Shuangzhu peak gradually disappeared into their sight, Jiang Lincai took back his sight.


    Although I don''t know why I have the feeling of leaving my wife and daughter to leave the countryside and go to work in big cities to make money, I really don''t want to give up my master and study.


    However, compared with the previous empty nest master, now at least xiaoniannian is accompanied, at least the master will not be alone.


    As for the skills taught by master xiaoniannian, Jiang Lin asked master not to teach xiaoniannian''s mind skills, but to teach some beginner sword skills.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin is worried that xiaoniannian is practicing too fast and wants his master to hide it. Jiang Lin thinks that there are some problems with fellow practitioners of the sun and moon. Although he doesn''t know why when he is lost in the secret place, it seems that he suddenly runs smoothly, just like cleaning up the computer garbage accumulated for a long time.


    However, xiaoniannian is a dragon family, and the dragon family must have its own mental Dharma inheritance. If there is a violation between the sun moon fellow practitioners and xiaoniannian''s dragon family inheritance, it will be troublesome and may become an obstacle to xiaoniannian''s practice.


    Although I''m afraid of being sprayed by xiaoniannian, I can''t delay xiaoniannian''s future.


    Moreover, the sun moon fellow practitioners mainly focus on sword cultivation, supplemented by mental cultivation. It is the cultivation method of sword cultivation, but not everyone can be a sword practitioner.


    The most important thing of sword cultivation is a born flying sword.


    Due to the special physique of the human race, it is easier to breed the life flying sword, but the number is not much, and the demon race is even less, even the ancient real dragon race is no exception.


    Jiang Lin also asked Shizu about the practice of the dragon family that night.


    It is said that most of the dragon people do not use swords, but practice their own heaven and earth methods. Although there are also rumors of sword repair of the real dragon people in ancient times, it is said that those sword repair people of the real dragon people lost their swords when they hit them. They changed to spitting fire or patting you with their claws


    So let xiaoniannian practice the sword mainly to appease xiaoniannian, and the most important thing is


    "Yu ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin reined in his Lingli horse. After Jiang Lin looked white, the Lingli horse dissipated into the air. In front of a school, Jiang Lin slowly floated down.


    The school is called "Sun Moon School", which was opened by a poor scholar.


    It is said that this frustrated Confucian scholar chose to join the WTO as an official, but he forgot to bring his admission card when he was in Chunwei


    Forget to bring your admission card. The man was drunk the night before. When he woke up, he found a girl lying next to him. Although the girl is a 300 kg tank, the girl is the daughter of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty


    Later, I heard that the scholar couldn''t drive a tank, so he ran away all night. Others said that the scholar couldn''t stand the rolling of the tank every day, and then ran away.


    It is also rumored that it is not a tank at all, but a brothel woman. She is the daughter of the Prime Minister of that country. She likes the scholar and asks the brothel woman to frame him.


    Anyway, no one knows what happened. Jiang Lin asked this guy, but he always smiled and shook his head, and then said, "fennel beans" in several ways


    After coming to sun moon education, the scholar''s school opened well. Basically, all the people who want their children to read have been sent over.


    After all, Sun Moon education is such a school


    Seeing Jiang Lin floating in the yard outside the school, the scholar stopped his lecture and said with a smile:


    "Now the in class test will begin in a quarter of an hour. Carry it first. If the score is less than 60 today, I''ll tell his parents ~ ~"


    With a wail in the school, the scholar came out and saluted Jiang Lin: "young master Jiang."


    "Mr. Kong." Jiang Lin also bowed in return with Confucian etiquette.


    Kong Shusheng smiled and said, "in fact, childe Jiang, just call me my name."


    Jiang Lin frowned


    Ghosts call this guy''s name. This guy''s surname is Kong and his name is - ba ba


    "Hahaha, Mr. Kong is really joking. It seems that no one will appreciate my latest painting..."


    Then Jiang Lin took out a small picture album.


    Just as Jiang Lin took it out, Kong Ba took it in one hand and put it into his long sleeve with dignity:


    "Hahaha, where is childe Jiang? I''m kidding. Please don''t mind, but what''s the matter with Childe Jiang today?"


    "Oh, well, I have a daughter."


    Kong Ba Ba nodded: "I''ve heard of it. It''s a girl called Niannian, isn''t it? It seems that childe Jiang is really powerful. The new era flower picker really deserves its reputation. Even the Dragon... Cough cough... What does childe Jiang have to say? I will never refuse him."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s narrowed eyes, Kong Ba quickly changed his mouth.


    "Here''s the thing." Because Jiang Lin was in a hurry to go to Donglin City, he didn''t say much to this guy. "I told my master she would send xiaoniannian to school in two days. It''s necessary to learn Confucian classics. Please take care of Mr. Kong at that time."


    Hearing that Jiang Lin was going to send his daughter to school, Kong Baba quickly bowed and said in a serious tone: "since childe Jiang believes in me, Kong, although I am not talented, I must try my best to teach."


    "Then trouble Mr. Kong." Jiang Lin also bowed, and then secretly handed Confucius a picture album full of holy light.


    "Oh, young master Jiang, I can''t make it."


    Confucius refused, but he honestly put the album in the sleeve of the other hand.


    Jiang Lin smiled and hooked Confucius'' shoulder: "if a bastard dares to approach my home and has an evil heart for my home, Mr. Kong, what do you think to do..."


    "Don''t worry, young master Jiang. I''ll double that boy''s homework!"


    "Hahaha, as expected, it''s Mr. Kong. Please, Confucius."


    "Young master Jiang, go slowly."


    The two saluted and said goodbye again. Confucius looked at the farther and farther Jiang Lin, and then slowly took back his sight.


    After taking photos of the strange but beautiful picture album in his sleeve, Confucius walked slowly back to the classroom.


    It''s hard to find a confidant in the world,


    Only the sun and moon religion are in the majority.

 Chapter 82

    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang, slow down!"


    "Brother Jiang, please wait!"


    "Brother Jiang."


    Just as Jiang Lingang left the sun moon Dharma protection array to gallop his horse, from behind, they flew over, a pig and a bird.


    Jiang Lin reined in the horse transformed by Lingli and slowly turned around: "what''s the matter with you? Is this coming to see me off? "


    "When... Of course... Brother Jiang... You are on a mission. As brothers, we have come to see you off naturally." Jijibo gasped.


    Jiang Lin smiled and looked at them: "don''t pull it. I''ve been on a mission so many times before. I haven''t seen you send it."


    "This..." Fang copied his skirt and scratched the back of Wu Ke''s head. "It''s said that brother Jiang went to Donglin city this time. It''s a little dangerous. Let''s see him off, brother."


    Wu Ke patted off Fang''s claws, took out a golden lotus and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, this golden lotus is made of my own fertilization. It has the magical effect of treating knife cutting, stick hitting, internal injury and sword Qi."


    "Wook, do you fertilize yourself?"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! I''ve definitely washed this lotus! " Then Wu Ke wiped the lotus on his body, "brother Jiang, you don''t believe it. Smell it. There''s also the fragrance of flowers."


    "Forget it... I''ll take it." Jiang Lin took out a cloth strip to hold the lotus and put it into the storage bag.


    "Hey, actually... Brother Jiang, I have one more thing to ask."


    "I know. I''d better find a woman named Cuihua, right?"


    "It''s Lotus..."


    "OK, I''ll tell you when I find it."


    "Thank you, brother Jiang."


    "But Wu Ke, every time we go out on a mission, you tell us to pay attention. It''s better for you to find it yourself. It''s better than staying in the sun and moon teaching."


    "Eh ~ ~ ~ brother Jiang, I don''t know. Everything goes with fate."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang, we have a belly pocket business. Lao Wang next door is imitating it. What should we do?"


    "It''s all right. Lao Wang''s family is strictly controlled. He just wants to save some private money. It''s understandable. You can tell Lao Wang when you copy the skirt. I''m going to expand his female business and ask him if he wants to join the partnership."


    "OK!"


    "Brother Jiang, my wife went to find an old cow. What should I do? I''m in a panic..." he said. Jijibo stuffed a bag of pig feed into Jiang Lin, "this feed is my unique formula to refresh my mind and satisfy my hunger. If brother Jiang is hungry, it can be eaten."


    "Fuck you!" Jiang Lin raised the feed as if to throw it away.


    But after thinking about it, the feed of jijibo family is really famous. What if you encounter a pig demon? Maybe you can use this to seduce!


    Put the feed into the storage bag: "jijibo, I don''t think Lao Niu likes your wife."


    "What did brother Jiang say! What''s wrong with my wife! Big belly, big ears! It''s more than 400 kilograms! Why doesn''t that Tauren like my wife! "


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned and said, "don''t be excited, jijibo. The old cow was very simple and honest. He blushed when he asked me to buy the belly pocket of the Aunt Cow next door. How could he like your wife."


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean?"


    "Jijibo, do you think there''s anything wrong recently? Your wife may be angry. Maybe she''s angry with you on purpose."


    Jijibo felt his chin with his big pig''s hoof, as if thinking.


    "Brother Jiang, this is my latest fine hair. It can be big or small. It can be used as a quilt when it''s cold and as an ear spoon when it''s itchy. Please don''t dislike it, brother Jiang." Diao Da pulled out a hair under his armpit and handed it to Jiang Lin.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    After receiving his hair, Jiang Lin put it into the storage bag.


    "Well... Touying, she recently walked very close to an eagle named Yingbi. Brother Jiang, my heart hurts."


    "It''s simple. The eagle is actually a scum eagle. Many female birds have been cheated by him. I don''t know yet. Go and inquire about the female birds that eagle is close to recently, and then you can get in the way."


    Diao Da suddenly realized: "I see!"


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll really leave. When I come back, we''ll have another exciting flying chess!"


    "Congratulations to brother Jiang!"


    Two people, a pig and a bird, bow down. Jiang Lin also bows and turns over to gallop in the distance


    Until Jiang Lin disappeared in the sight of everyone, the two people, a pig and a bird slowly took back their sight.


    Wook bent his elbow and stabbed the eagle.


    "Wook, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ke touched his chin and said, "do you think brother Jiang would have suspected our true identity long ago?"


    "Well... Who knows?" Jijibo grinned and scratched the pig hair on his head.


    Fang copied the skirt with a smile and said, "but don''t say there is suspicion. Even if brother Jiang knows, do you think brother Jiang will care about this?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    A little bigger chin.


    "Maybe for brother Jiang, no matter who we are, now we are just a little monk in the cave."


    "Hey, hey, the smell is the same, a nest of snakes and mice." One side of the jijibo wiped his nose and said with a simple smile.


    As a result, two people and a bird slowly turned their heads and rubbed him in the air


    ......


    Jiang Lin, who was walking farther and farther, suddenly had an idea to transform the Reiki horse into a Ferrari, and then press a Mohist monk Xiao Hei''s automatic navigation ball designed according to his own requirements to fix it in the front of the car.


    Adjust the seat and lie on it. Jiang Lin is very comfortable


    As tongdiao University said, there are so many ordinary "ordinary people" in the sun moon religion anyway, but so what? I only know them now, that''s enough.


    "Alas... Finish the task quickly and teach Islam." Lying down, Jiang Lin suddenly remembered Xiao Niannian.


    I haven''t touched xiaoniannian''s head for more than a hour... It''s so uncomfortable


    ......


    "Ma Ma, I want to Baba."


    The sun and moon taught double Everest. Xiaoniannian sat in the arms of ginger fish mud. The little girl with a weak tail looked at the sky where Baba left with missing eyes.


    "Ma Ma also wants to Baba, but Baba will come back soon. Don''t worry about xiaoniannian." Ginger fish mud kissed Niannian''s head and said with a smile, "Niannian should take a nap and practice sword with Ma Ma in the afternoon, okay?"


    "Uh huh, when Baba comes back, Niannian will practice sword well to make Baba happy."


    "That''s good."


    Gently pick up xiaoniannian and return to the hut, singing the two tigers taught by Jiang Lin, and the sweet song slowly lingers in the quiet and peaceful hut.


    The dragon people had a sleepy period when they were young. Soon, xiaoniannian''s eyelids began to fight. After the eight Tigers had no ears, xiaoniannian gently grabbed the quilt with his small hands and made a steady breathing sound.


    Looking at the pink girl lying in bed, ginger fish mud has bright eyes: "it''s so cute. I want to have a daughter with Xiaolin, so xiaoniannian will have a sister."


    He leaned over and kissed xiaoniannian''s pink cheeks. Ginger fish mud gently put Niannian''s tail back into the quilt. After applying the sound insulation array, he walked out of the thatched house slowly.


    As soon as he got out of the hut, he saw Fang Ruo falling slowly and bowed: "Fang Ruo, see the leader."


    "Why are you here?"


    In an instant, ginger fish mud covered her back with long black hair, beyond her waist. Originally, if she was short, she was instantly higher than Fang ruo''s half head. Her body was slender. Her black eyes were like black transparent agate. Her high and cold temperament gave people a sense of remoteness that can only be seen from a distance.


    "Oh, Jiang Lin asked me for a bottle of mountain essence repellent before he left. He said that double Everest has flower essence and will absorb essence."


    With that, Fang Ruo looked at the ginger fish mud and shook the medicine in his hand.


    "I don''t know if it''s the sect leader''s adult to use it, or if I''ll drive away the flower essence for you?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Wearing a long black dress, the cold woman suddenly took the herbicide in Fang ruo''s hand.


    "Yo, the leader looks a little red. Is he ill?"


    "Fang Ruo! You''re still here! Look for a fight! "


    "Master, I''m wrong... Wrong..."


    Before the beautiful woman patted her hand, Fang Ruo stepped away.


    The ruddy ginger fish mud also didn''t chase and beat himself, who was always an out of tune girl. His eyes became more and more serious, and there was even a kind of cold: "why did you go to Donglin city this time because of Dugu demon sect?"


    Fang Ruo also gradually restrained his smile: "it should be, but Xiao Lin didn''t say much."


    "Hum! Dugu demon sect. "


    The ginger fish mud snorted coldly, and the long sleeve shook again. A sharp sword cut through the sky and opened the clouds, as if to cut the sun and the moon.


    ......


    Chen Fu.


    A girl looked up at the sky and didn''t look back for a long time.


    "People are gone, you still see."


    The girl''s mother came over and gently clicked her daughter''s forehead. Behind the girl''s mother, Chen Huo lay on a stretcher and couldn''t move


    "Mother, I''m going to Donglin City, too!"


    The girl named Chen married nibbled her lips and grabbed her mother''s sleeve.


    "No!"


    "But that beast, he..."


    "We all know that we are conceited about life and death on the road of cultivation, not to mention the sword with the strongest killing power."


    Chen''s mother touched the girl''s hair.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is out of tune, but if something really happens, my mother thinks it''s still very difficult. You can rest assured to prepare for the zongmen competition next year. Jiang Lin should also go at that time."


    Beichi bit her red lips. The girl raised her head and looked at the horizon again. Her thoughts drifted away


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    "I... my name is Xiao Jia. I''m married."


    "Oh, my name is Jianglin, Jianglin''s River, Jianglin''s river."


    "You... What are you doing in my yard... Are you a thief?"


    "How is it possible, Xiaojia? Have you ever seen such a handsome thief as me?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Do it... Why not?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Lie down, don''t hit people. No, don''t bite people. I just came to hide from my enemies... Ah..."


    ......


    "Hey, Jiang Lin, you play games with me."


    "What are you playing?"


    "Play house."


    "Er..."


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "It''s not that I can''t. well, let''s play."


    ......


    "We have a daughter." The girl held a doll and said happily.


    "Our daughter seems a little ugly."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "No, no, no, good-looking, really good-looking."


    "Then marry a name."


    The boy thought, "maybe it''s Ann."


    "Ann? Why? "


    The boy looked at the flat doll, touched his chin and said, "it''s so good."


    "Ann?"


    The girl thought and nodded happily:


    "Well, OK, it''s Ann."


    ......


    Still looking up at the sky, the girl who gradually separated from her thoughts looked away at the direction he left.


    The dimple is like a flower.


    ......


    Longmen sect.


    "Elder martial sister, have a word..."


    "Elder martial sister, Lao Zu said he was wrong. Elder martial brother Jiang Lin didn''t climb the adult ladder."


    "Elder martial sister, just have a meal... Elder martial sister, you haven''t eaten for half a month."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, although you can open the valley, younger martial brother Jiang said that the human body needs to supplement amino acids and protein..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, how could younger martial brother Jiang''s straight man lose his life? You should believe in younger martial brother Jiang''s ability to inject orphans."


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother Jiang invited me to drink. I got drunk on purpose and waited for younger martial brother Jiang to do something to me, but younger martial brother Jiang only drew a turtle on my face. How could such a fool lose his life?"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Outside the border of the mountain, many disciples of Longmen sect came to persuade their elder martial sister.


    Since Lao Zu said that younger martial brother Jiang Lin had lost his body that day, the elder martial sister was not good. Holding the long sword tightly, she was about to rush out. Finally, Shizu and shigrandmother were forcibly pulled back, and then trapped in the elder martial sister''s own mountain.


    "Forget it, let me..."


    "Shizu..."


    "Shizu blames you!" A nun of Longmen sect said with a small mouth.


    "Yes, Shizu, if you didn''t talk nonsense, how could elder martial sister be so sad!"


    "Shizu, you took younger martial brother Jiang to learn dialect last time!"


    "Yes! Shizu, you took younger martial brother Jiang to the women''s bathhouse last time! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Outside the cave, many young disciples of Longmen sect blamed their ancestors, who were also very embarrassed and kept scratching their heads.


    To tell you the truth, I''m worried


    Jiang Lin has returned to the demon cult. Qingwan is also trapped by love. Why are his two most proud descendants so worried


    The ancestor of Longmen sect entered the border, cleared his throat, fell down the mountain and knocked on the door.


    "Qingwan... Actually... I was wrong. Jiang Lin must be a little boy. You don''t have to worry. You know, Shizu, I usually like to say hi... Jiang Lin showed me some bath medicine used by martial artists. He must want to practice boxing because his waist flashed, which made me misjudge. If you don''t believe Qingwan, I''ll send four to heaven... I''ll...... "


    "Dong!"


    Before I finished speaking, a sword light rushed up and broke the wooden house and the clouds. Even the imprisoned Dharma array was pierced by this sword light.


    The sword light flashed, and a graceful woman with long hair fell to the ground with her sword.


    Lin Qingwan looked at his ancestors and didn''t say much.


    After the border was broken, the younger martial brothers and sisters over the mountain also fell to the ground slowly in a cold sweat.


    Qin Xiao wiped his face: "Grandpa, don''t send four. It''s useless for you to send five. Did younger martial brother Jiang teach you to send four..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The old man''s face was red as if he were going to argue again what.


    Lin Qingwan waved his hand: "well, Shizu, don''t say anything more. So many days, Qingwan has figured it out. "


    "Well, have you really figured it out?" Lao Zu was surprised. Did this stubborn girl see through the world of mortals?


    "Well, I figured it out!"


    Lin Qingwan said calmly.


    "I believe younger martial brother Jiang will not be so ignorant of cherishing himself! There must be some fox who used dirty means to younger martial brother!


    I''m going to Donglin city! I''m going to protect Xiaolin! No fox can get any closer to Xiaolin! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ thank you for becoming the helmsman of this book ~ ~ ~ owe two chapters for the two leaders and write them down in the small book ~ ~ ~ (¤Å) ¤É)]


    [the author on the street begged for a ticket online ~ ~ (. ©n. *)]

 Chapter 83

    East Lin City, located in the west of Wuzhou, is an independent city, similar to the Xuanwu city.


    But city city is a gathering place of the monks, and it is regarded as a gathering place of the Eight Diagrams reporters in the entire Wutong Prefecture.


    There are thousands of monks in the world, and there are countless ways to rise.


    There are the most common Confucian friars who read and preach, Buddhist friars who meditate and preach, and Taoist friars who wander around on scalpers and preach.


    Naturally, there are other strange sermons of various schools. For example, a peasant friar was poisoned by a hundred herbs, and the sermons soared when he woke up. For example, a yin-yang friar took the wrong side of the sword thousands of years ago and became a yin-yang man in the friar world. The old yin-yang man finally disgusted and died the 9999th Friar and then the sermons soared


    Those "reporters" in Xuanwu city don''t see that they keep gossiping and don''t have a serious thing. In fact, they are also a kind of practice. Some of them are keen on gossiping and some are realistic. Anyway, they walk in their own Taoist heart without questioning.


    Donglin city is different from Xuanwu city. It is not only an ordinary mortal Town, but also the most common town in the world. However, the difference is that Donglin city does not rely on any country, but develops naturally.


    There are many ordinary people living there, but there are also monks. Generally, the well water doesn''t invade the river. There''s nothing like I''ll kill your family when you look at me


    Generally speaking, this does not exist, because the three masters of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have formulated certain rules to protect mortals, such as those who cultivate immortals can not be emperors, indiscriminate killing of innocent people will be severely punished by the investigation of the three religions and so on


    Of course, there must be people who fight against orthodox schools such as Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. They especially like to punch children and rob other people''s lollipops. You look at me and humiliate me. You humiliate me and want to kill me, so I also want to kill your family''s monks.


    And this kind of friar has a general name, called people in the demon sect


    However, the meaning of people in the demon sect is too wide. You can be a scattered demon sect or an organized demon sect, such as Dugu demon sect and sun moon sect.


    In fact, in addition to eating, drinking and gambling, the sun moon sect did some deceptive things. As a result, it was designated as a demon sect. Jiang Lin felt that in the final analysis, the world was not open enough.


    How can playing with people''s hearts be a demon cult? This is a psychological game.


    In addition, for those who cultivate immortals, there are too many causes and consequences in the world of mortals, which involve tens of millions.


    In other words, how do you know if there are any relatives or sisters in the family?


    You don''t know what a New Zealand dollar gas practitioner an eight year old child is.


    For another example, what if someone has an illegitimate son who will practice hard in the future and avenge his parents?


    Another example is Xiao Huohuo in the biography of Xiao Huohuo written by the novelist friar. People like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. What do you think


    Therefore, generally speaking, no immortal will be idle, and the pain will provoke the cause and effect of the world of mortals.


    I am experienced, not to be a great devil


    Besides, if you scold me, I''ll kill your family. This kind of Friar''s cultivation spirit must be not very good, and his realm must not be very high.


    It''s very likely that some little girl, old monk, beautiful nun, Taoist and sweeping monk will slap him to death on the road.


    However, the hundred schools led by Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism basically don''t care about the involvement, competition and even killing among immortals. As long as you have enough strength, you can even annoy all the female disciples of Luohua sect.


    ......


    Jiang Lin, who lay on the Ferrari for five days and five nights, finally arrived at the outskirts of East Lin City from the western part of Indus.


    In fact, Jiang Lin can just fly to Donglin City, but if you think about it carefully, maybe you can also investigate the environment around Donglin city by the way.


    Now Jiang Lin only hopes that his system will not go wrong for a while, such as helping Dugu demon cult turn people into zombies.


    But think about it. Although this system has no integrity, it has not allowed itself to kill anyone for so long. It is basically in line with the purpose of Sun Moon Religion:


    [don''t kill indiscriminately, just attack the heart.]


    Moreover, I have to say that this system is still very useful. There are a lot of materials like blood medicine and blue medicine that I can''t understand. It''s almost a department store, even resurrection coins.


    It''s the resurrection coin 40000, which is worth one... A little pit


    Take the mask of the system reward to his hand. Jiang Lin thought about it and didn''t wear it first. Anyway, the portraits in the newspaper don''t look like himself


    Like the portrait of Yamaguchi in the pirate king, is he so obscene?


    One afternoon in the suburb of Donglin City, Jiang Lin didn''t find any trace of the Dharma array.


    But didn''t Aunt Lin say that it was probably the Dharma array that turned the people of Donglin city into zombies? What''s going on?


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    It was getting late. Jiang Lin found a dilapidated temple to stay in. At this time, Jiang Lin was wearing a Confucian green shirt and holding a paper fan. He looked like a scholar.


    After all, it is said that this kind of dilapidated temple is most likely to encounter fox spirits.


    People''s Fox essence cultivation mostly depends on men''s essence. They will only absorb part of men''s essence, but they will not hurt the root.


    And the fox spirits especially like scholars. In the script, the scholars who went to Beijing to take the exam encountered beautiful women in dilapidated temples. It''s not casual.


    People help you relax before the exam. You help people improve their accomplishments. It''s mutual benefit and coexistence! A win-win model!


    There are even stories of fox spirits who really fall in love with a talented person and are happy with each other. After a talented person completes his career in high school, he goes to the temple to wait, and finally marries him home.


    At the moment, the scholar like Jiang Lin felt that there were monsters in the temple! Although I can''t feel what demon it is, it must be a fox spirit! Jiang Lin decided to help them improve their cultivation!


    So Jiang Lin jumped over happily, cut his hair and slowly pushed away the temple.


    When just pushed away, two figures hit people with the ball. At this moment, Jiang Lin felt that his mind was blank.


    Sleeping trough, there is really such a thing! Or two demons?!


    I like it!


    "Two girls, as the ancients said, men and women are indifferent. I''m a serious scholar. I think we should..."


    "Young master, go! Is there a Warcraft in it? "


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, two of the fox ear niangs shouted out in fear and pulled Jiang Lin out.


    "Huh? World of Warcraft? Is this the latest fox routine? They are not satisfied with being in the temple? "


    "Oh, young master, are you leaving! If you don''t go, we''ll go! "


    "I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something, the door slammed shut


    In the dark, two eyes shine slowly


    "Girl, don''t be afraid! I have a great spirit! Will protect you! "


    Jiang Lin protected the two cat ears... No, it was the fox ear mother behind him. The spirit gathered his eyes like Altman.


    Look at each other


    "Huh?


    Husky? "

 Chapter 84

    People and dogs look at each other and force each other.


    Jiang linleng was stunned when he looked at the husky Cub with thick eyebrows and big eyes without head, whose length was only 40cm and height was only 25cm.


    The embarrassment has divine blue eyes, white thick eyebrows and a black brain. Four short legs stand on the shabby floor. Although the hair looks a little dirty, it is still very soft. The plush Husky is looking at Jiang Lin fiercely.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Ah!!!"


    When the husky dog roared, the two fox ear niangs behind Jiang Lin screamed instantly, and the high decibel cry almost pierced Jiang Lin''s eardrum.


    "Is this what the two girls call Warcraft?"


    Jiang Lin turned to look at two fox ear niangs.


    I saw two fox ear mothers hiding behind Jiang Lin, nodding their heads like chickens pecking rice, and their bodies trembling. They wanted to leave like this, but if they left the childe like this, how could their conscience live.


    and......


    The young master looks so handsome. At first glance, he is an honest and talented scholar


    It just looks a little empty


    "Childe, no!"


    "Childe!"


    When Jiang Lin stepped forward, the two fox ear niangs behind him shouted softly.


    [God, this childe is so brave. Although he looks weak and weak, he took the initiative to confront such a fierce Warcraft for us!]


    "Don''t worry, although I''m a Confucian disciple, I still have a sideline - a disciple of farming and animal husbandry!"


    "Farming and animal husbandry?"


    "It''s the kind that specially domesticates Warcraft. Please don''t panic. I will protect two beautiful girls from such ferocious Warcraft claws."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s bright light bulb eyes, which were so bright that she could only squint her eyes, although the two fox ear niangs wanted to say "in fact, we''d better run away", Jiang Lin''s integrity was so bad that he wrote "Zheng" on his legs that the two fox ear niangs suddenly tightened their hearts! Nodded blankly


    Pacify the two fox ear mothers, and Jiang Lin takes out the bag of pig feed from the storage bag.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. Jinkela doesn''t contain sugar..."


    Jiang Lin grabbed a handful of pig feed and spread it on the ground. His tone was as gentle as possible.


    The dog looked like Jiang Lin with Altman''s eyes shining, and then looked at the feed on the ground. The dog''s short legs took two steps forward.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. Ben is not a bad man." Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and felt that he could succeed.


    This erha is definitely a rare breed! I came to this world at the age of eight. I''ve traveled all over the world for ten years and haven''t seen it yet!


    At that time, abduct and take shuangeverest to be a pet for Xiaonian. Cute baby and cute pet are a perfect match!


    When you grow up, let it guard at the foot of the mountain as the head of the mountain beast! Those sects use dragons and double headed tigers to protect the mountain. It''s weak!


    My husky won''t lose to them in momentum!


    But just when Jiang Lin fantasized like a funny face, husky jumped up with his legs, and then bit on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand


    "Childe!"


    Then there was another scream from the dilapidated temple.


    ......


    After a incense stick, the fire flickered in the temple.


    Jiang Lin''s arm was held in his arms by two fox ear mothers and wrapped up the back of his hand. Er HA on the side was still eating the pig feed taken out by Jiang Lin


    Although accidentally bitten by a dog, the "Warcraft" was stable.


    After dressing up, the two fox ears stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin: "thank you for saving your life."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand: "although I am a Confucian scholar, I also have a heart of chivalry and justice, which is not worth mentioning."


    The two fox ear niangs looked at each other, and their faces were slightly red. Nuo said, "my little sister and I owe you a favor. What you want... As long as... As long as I and my little sister can have, you can give it to you."


    "Huh?! Really?! "


    Two fox ear niangs nodded with their reddish faces.


    "That''s easy!" Jiang Lin patted the position around him and picked his eyebrows, with a funny face~~~


    In a quarter of an hour


    Jiang Lin, who had rubbed the heads of two fox ear mothers for a quarter of an hour, gave a satisfied smile.


    Although there is no head that can''t rub xiaoniannian, the head of beast ear Niang is also very comfortable to touch, especially these soft beast ears. It''s perfect!


    The fox ear Niang, whose head was rubbed by Jiang Lin for a quarter of an hour, looked a little embarrassed for a moment... She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "In fact... I have another unkind request." After rubbing for a quarter of an hour, Jiang Lin said seriously.


    "Young master, you say!"


    Thinking that Jiang Lin has finally enlightened and wants to see the animal world, two animal ear niangs look forward to Jiang Lin.


    "Well..." Jiang Lin scratched his face. "Can you show your true body? It''s a lot more comfortable to rub the cat... No... it''s a fox."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although the two fox ear niangs wanted to pat a paw on his face, they had to say that he was very good at smoothing hair, so they simply turned into a real body to let him smooth hair.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Jiang have any further requirements?"


    A quarter of an hour later, the atmosphere in the temple like a pet shop made a fox feel strange and hinted again.


    "Other requirements?" Jiang Lin thought, "there is still a request."


    "Mr. Jiang, please say."


    "Two girls, how can I get to Donglin city?"


    "Will childe Jiang pass through Donglin city?" All the time, fox ear Niang raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Yes, Xiaosheng wants to go to the Daxia Dynasty through Donglin city."


    "No, No." Another fox turned into a human and got up and said anxiously, "young master, you must not pass through Donglin city."


    "Huh? Why? "


    "My sister and I don''t know the details, but people have been missing in Donglin city since several months ago. One night, my sister and I rested in the jungle. As a result, I saw a tomb loose, and then a body climbed out."


    "Yes, it''s frightening to jump around. Some nearby zongmen came here to investigate under the entrustment of the city Lord, but they didn''t find any results, and it''s said that some monks have died."


    "But things happen for a reason. How can it happen suddenly? Have you heard anything else? "


    "Other news..." Fox ear mother frowned and thought seriously, "there is a tower."


    "Tower?"


    "Well, my sister and I had never encountered such a thing before when we practiced near Donglin City, but after the tower was built, it seemed that strange things came out one after another."


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking with one hand touching the fox ear and the other hand touching his chin, the white palms of the two fox ear mothers put on Jiang Lin''s stomach


    Suddenly, two slender hands turned into two fox claws and stabbed Jiang Lin''s belly!


    "When"


    Only a sound was heard all over the dilapidated temple


    Erha raised the dog''s head and saw the men slowly draw out their claws.


    Then take out a pan from your arms

 Chapter 85

    When Jiang Lin pulled out the pan from his arms, the two fox ear mothers immediately retreated, and their teeth gradually became sharp, which meant that they were hurt by tiger teeth!


    Their hair is also scattered, and several miscellaneous hairs are cocked up, as if they were blown up.


    "Shrimp ~ ~ ~"


    Two beast ear niangs fell on the ground, their pupils narrowed like vertical pupils, and three snow-white tails swayed around. The whole temple was full of evil spirit.


    I don''t know why. Looking at their appearance, Jiang Lin felt that if their hair was yellow, wearing a ninja suit full of circles would be pinching your head


    "Woof woof ~ ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    Erha cub and Jiang Lin stood on the united front and roared at two foxes.


    But Jiang Lin felt that the name of erha was wrong.


    How can you "woof woof woof" all the time? This is not spiritual enough. It seems that we have to teach it the orthodox erha cry in the future.


    Taking out the pan from his arms and patting his right hand with his left hand, Jiang Linyang raised his bangs in front of his forehead and looked at the two fox ear mothers with a playful face:


    "I''ve cultivated three tails. It''s good. Should I have the realm of viewing the sea? Still white, rare... "


    Among the world''s ten thousand demons, the most representative is the fox demon, except for the dragon, flower essence and grass essence.


    The fox demon is born with one tail. It enters the last of the lower five Realms - Zhulu realm, another tail after entering the middle five realms (Dongfu realm), and then another tail in the sea viewing realm, Longmen realm, and so on.


    Most fox demons are kind-hearted and like scholars. It is true that they practice with the essence of scholars, and even have a kind of noble spirit in the end.


    But there are also many fox demons who like to take the edge of the sword.


    For example, some fox demons not only absorb people''s essence, but also absorb blood gas. They specially select young men and become mummies after one night.


    Another example is an aunt fox demon taught by the sun and moon. Jiang Lin often went to her side to buy goods. Once, when chatting with her in the yard, he asked what her dream was.


    The fox demon aunt said that her dream is to be a Junior... So you don''t have to struggle, eat and drink every day


    Although Jiang Lin gushed water at that time, it seemed unreasonable to think about it afterwards.


    I also want to be a little white face. It''s good to be kept by a female emperor and a female patriarch. It''s almost 20 years less struggle... No, it''s 2000 years less struggle!


    But he had no choice but to raise his master. Now he still had many lovely "little thoughts", so Jiang Lin had to give up his great dream.


    But the last time I went back to Riyue to buy goods with the fox demon aunt again, Jiang Lin asked again whether the fox demon aunt''s dream had come true.


    As a result, the fox demon aunt shook her head and looked melancholy


    However, Jiang Lin thinks that if the fox demon aunt succeeds one day, she may break through the golden elixir realm and enter Yuanying... After all, people''s obsession is also a kind of Taoist heart


    In addition, in addition to the number of fox tails representing the realm, the species of foxes are also very important, among which the rarest is the white fox.


    There are white foxes in the world.


    This kind of fox is said to be the descendant of ancient gods. It is equivalent to the fantasy seed of animal fruit in the pirate king. Its practice is smoother, fits the road, and its strength is stronger.


    However, the number of white foxes is rare. They generally appear in the demon family world outside Wanyao Zhou and Jiuzhou. Moreover, white foxes are noble and disdain to absorb other people''s essence and blood, and practice and preach by themselves.


    But the question is, how can this noble demon noble become a killer? Is it from Dugu demon sect?


    It''s impossible. Although Dugu demon sect is more famous than sun and moon sect, its overall strength is not too strong. Is it similar to the decent Longmen sect? How could there be such a rare variety?


    Thinking, Jiang Lin patted his pan while looking at the two white foxes in front of him. He had a bold idea in his heart!


    If it were not for the cooperation between the sect of Wanyao Zhou and Dugu demon sect, or it would be the undercover sent by the demon family all over the world.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for the demon family to think about the nine continents.


    But anyway, there must be more than a Dugu demon sect behind it.


    Or his reputation has spread to Wanyao island. One of the white fox ancestors secretly promised his love, and then the disciples were jealous and wanted to get rid of themselves?


    what the fuck! It seems that there is no such possibility


    "What is the kitchen utensil in your hand? Why suddenly appear! "


    One opai big fox spoke first, but they were still tight, as if they were going to come up and scratch your face at any time, although it was easy to make people think crooked when they made this posture in human form.


    "Oh." Jiang Linyang raised the pan in his hand. "This is called the red wolf pot. It was made by a friend of the Mohist school named Xiao Hei. It can automatically become larger in case of danger. The metal used is titanium alloy. Forget it. You can''t understand it anyway."


    Two fox ear niangs frowned slightly. Although they didn''t understand what the man was talking about, they continued to ask, "how did you find us?"


    "How did you find it? It''s not easy. " Jiang Lin''s mouth went up crazily, "I''ve just been sucked by the spirit monster in the mountain recently, and I haven''t fully recovered when I came. Generally speaking, the kind beast ear Niang can''t bear to absorb the spirit of a weak scholar, but you have a bad heart for me! That''s not enough to be suspicious? "


    "With this?"


    "Of course not." Benming''s flying sword came out of the hole of Jiang Lin''s cave. Jiang Lin was waiting for him with a sword in one hand and a pan in the other. "There was a novelist friar who rushed to the street in my teaching. He said that fox demons and scholars are generally one-on-one counseling to avoid the scholar being too weak and tired, but you are two-on-one tutoring, which is very wrong."


    "Finished asking?" Jiang Lin looked at them with a smile, "now that I have finished asking, I should ask. Aren''t you from Dugu demon sect?"


    "Shua..."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, two animal ear niangs shot at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin hid sideways. They caught two deep scratches on the dilapidated floor in the temple.


    "I wanted you to die. It seems that you don''t admit it." Among the white fox sisters, the elder sister said, "young master, don''t blame me."


    "Hum! Do you think you''re two to one? " Jiang Lin pointed at them with a pan, "dog! Let''s go together! "


    "Woof... Woof woof woof ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    The dog, who was full of momentum, shouted again, and then his voice became lower and lower. Then he hid in Jiang Lin''s heels, stood upright with trembling claws and tightly hugged Jiang Lin''s trouser legs


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [daily recommendation ticket ~ ~]

 Chapter 86

    In a shabby temple on the outskirts of Donglin city with Dharma array, Jiang Lin fought with two three tailed white foxes watching the sea.


    Jiang Lin saw the first snow in his right hand and the pan in his left hand, resisting the other party''s attack again and again.


    It has to be said that they are worthy of being the nobles in the demon. They have a unique cultivation talent. Their claws are not sharp enough. They leave scratches on the pan made by Xiaohei.


    In an instant, just as Jiang Lingang stepped back, the two foxes came like bullets. They not only used their hands and feet, but also their tails. They stabbed Jiang Lin from top to bottom again.


    Although Jiang Lin walked away coquettishly, his tail poked on the floor and hit holes one after another.


    "Snow fox lotus."


    In the distance, sister Fox''s mouth moved slightly, her lips and teeth opened slightly, and white lotus blossomed in the temple.


    Lotus roots and branches wrap around everything in the old temple like vines, and the cold breath floats away. Everything in the temple is covered with a light layer of frost


    "Ding..."


    Sister fox stood up straight, flicked a finger and a snow lotus swept towards the river.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to block, suddenly Jiang Lin felt bad. He was concerned about the first snow. An ice wall blocked in front of Jiang Lin like a shield.


    The flying snow lotus freezes at the moment when it is about to touch the ice wall. It is crystal clear, and the ice lotus blooms slowly


    The next moment, the blooming flowers burst out like ice spikes.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, another fox sister walked in front of her, her skirt was light, and her long legs kicked straight to the ice wall in front of Jiang Lin. the ice wall was crushed by a kick and splashed with ice slag on the ground.


    "Alas... Why do so many women like to practice martial arts?" Looking at the graceful fox sister, Jiang Lin couldn''t help shaking his head, "sure enough, it''s better for Chen to marry."


    "When!"


    Before Jiang Lin''s voice fell, another crisp sound spread throughout the temple. The tip of a nail can stab your slender hand and stab Jiang Lin''s seal hall.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin picked up the pan in time, but even if the pan was blocked, the pan was pierced through a big hole.


    "Hum!"


    The corners of the fox ear Niang''s mouth rose slightly, and her spiritual power shook out from her wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Like putting a grenade in a saucepan, the whole saucepan burst out, Jiang Lin took off and took a sword flower.


    "Sister, don''t play with him. Finish the task quickly. I don''t want to stay in this place. It''s dirty and smelly, and there are so many dirty humans."


    Another fox ear mother came to her sister with a slight frown.


    "But childe Jiang is also a romantic figure. It''s a pity to die like this."


    "Isn''t it just a leather bag? It''s not that I haven''t seen anything beautiful. "


    My sister glanced at Jiang Lin, and her eyes were full of indifference, even a little disdain


    "Girl, I don''t understand." Jiang Lin gently kicked erha, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, aside, "I have a good-looking skin bag. I have an interesting soul that no one can match. Don''t you really think about my essence?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." sister hu er Niang laughed like a silver bell. "You don''t have enough energy. Fortunately, you''re not afraid to flash your waist when you say this big talk."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned and wanted to make complaints about what he said. You can sneer at me, Jiang Lin is not handsome enough, but you really hate my waist is not good enough! Which man can stand it?!


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that the other party is telling the truth... But can you blame yourself?


    MMP


    When I finish this task, I must catch those monsters of double Everest! Let them absorb their essence without permission! Hanging up!


    "Young master Jiang ~ ~ ~"


    "Huh?"


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking of lifting the refined flowers and plants of double Everest, two soft voices came, and Jiang Lin also responded subconsciously.


    These two voices flow into your heart like clear spring water, flashing the leaves in your heart like butterflies, and more like thousands of women whispering in your ears.


    Soon, Jiang Lin''s pupils gradually lost their luster, and the whole person stood in place like a puppet holding the first snow.


    The dragon snake is good at the art of wind and rain, the Unicorn eudemon is good at the art of thunder and fire, and the white fox is a good player in the art of magic.


    The art is like its name - drunken life and dream of death.


    "What did childe Jiang dream of?" Among them, sister fox put her slender hand on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and her side face was close to his heart.


    For two foxes, as long as someone gets drunk and dreams of life and death, unless it is interrupted by an outsider or the other party''s state is relatively high, even if you are more determined, you won''t wake up in a short time.


    So Jiang Lin is dead for them now.


    However, before killing Jiang Lin, sister fox curiously dived into Jiang Lin''s dream. As soon as she entered, she saw Jiang Lin in the dream chasing after each other with strange painting style and not so real women.


    While Jiang Lin was still chasing the women in his dream, he kept shouting "Kato Hui, wait for me", "butterfly bear, don''t run away", "you beans, wait for your brother."¡° Yasna, let me be healthy "


    "Sister, do you see anything?"


    Seeing my sister open her eyes, my sister came over and asked with a smile.


    Sister fox shook her head: "some strange people, some strange words, this Jiang Lin may have a problem with brain breadth."


    "Well, take it away. The master is waiting for us to go back and recover our lives."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, my sister muttered, "but the master really did. He asked us to take this man away from us all the way. I don''t know why. I still have kidney deficiency."


    The elder sister stared at her: "don''t talk too much. The master''s intention enlightens you. Can you guess? Don''t say these words again! Even if there are only you and my sisters! "


    Sister leaned over and apologized: "yes... Sister..."


    "Well, just in case, cut off his hands and feet first. Anyway, the master said it was good to live."


    "Yes, sister."


    The two sisters poked their arms out of their sleeves, and their sharp nails sent out the clear and cold light of the moon.


    Just when they were about to cut off Jiang Lin''s arms with one claw, they only heard a "Wang" nearby, which was very fierce.


    Then I saw the erha Warcraft flying, and the dog tried to open his mouth and bit Jiang Lin''s head... The blood slowly flowed down from his forehead.


    "Miso..."


    The first snow of the flying sword also swept forward from Jiang Lin''s hands. The cold sword Qi repelled them, and the sharp claws were frozen by the cold air.


    However, chuxue didn''t chase while he was winning, but spared a big circle from the air, as if he were running up, and then


    A sword stabbed on the chrysanthemum near Jiang


    Blood flew out

 Chapter 87

    In front of the two fox ear niangs, Jiang Lin''s eyes gradually recovered their luster, some obscene but damned handsome corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Sure enough, you are not from Dugu demon sect."


    Lift the erha on the top of his head and put it on the ground. Jiang Linheng sword in front of him gently blew the cold frost on the sword. The blood from the chrysanthemum was frozen by the sword Qi and slowly dropped on the ground, like a pendant of blood drops.


    "Did you hear it?"


    White fox sister bared her teeth and said, the cold in the circle rippled out centered on the woman, and everything in the house was covered with layers of frost.


    Jiang Lin turned his head in disapproval and looked quite middle-class. Although his chrysanthemum kept spraying blood: "villains like to expose their purpose when they have a winning ticket, so villains die of talking a lot, although I am also a villain."


    Layers of ice crystals cover the body of the first snow sword, and the Ice Spikes open with Jiang Lin as the center. When Jiang Lin raises his sword to the two, the bright moon in the sky seems to be dimmed for a time:


    "I Jiang Lin never hit a woman, but it has to be in my heart. If you can tell me your purpose and who wants me behind my back, I can save two lives, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, what will you do?" Sister Bai Hu said playfully, "what do you want to do to our sisters?"


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "it''s also very important for you to go to Chunfeng building to make a debut..."


    [excellent] the two white foxes have not landed yet. The two white foxes disappear in place in an instant. When they appear again, their claws tear the air and appear in front of Jiang Lin''s pupils.


    The two claws pierced into Jiang Lin''s head from his eyes. It didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of leaving his hands.


    But at the moment when the two white foxes thought they were successful, the world changed in an instant. When the two white foxes stood again, it was no longer the dilapidated temple, but a deserted open space, like an ancient battlefield.


    In the sky, there is a high red moon. Under the red moon, on the blood stained soil, there are one long sword after another with strange shape and no repetition, but the killing intention and sword intention are incomparable!


    "I am a sword bone!"


    On the earth slope full of long swords in front, dressed in white, he slowly said unknown words.


    Although it was not clear why the man whose skin bag was completely out of proportion with the inside scolded himself, after he scolded himself, all the long swords in the ancient battlefield opened their invisible eyes like awakened beasts.


    "Magic?"


    Opai spoke again. She was the first to feel that the man in front of her was so difficult!


    "No culture." Jiang Linbai glanced at her. "It''s called infinite sword system."


    Jiang Lin''s words had just landed, and more than 20 long swords flew out, opening a remnant rainbow under the red moon.


    The white fox sisters opened their long sleeves, and two white ribbons pulled out the sword from their sleeves.


    The two sisters are like dancing, constantly resisting a long sword. Every time they stretch their sleeves, they are mixed with frost and cold. The spirit wind raised by the long sleeves accurately changes the track of the flying sword again and again. In particular, they cooperate seamlessly with each other. It is obviously a fight, but it is like an ancient dance.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the old-fashioned sister he paid attention to in the dance area in his previous life, but this pure natural impromptu dance, coupled with the real tail and fox ears, seems to look a lot better.


    Now Jiang Lin also knows why some friars in the five realms often spend a lot of money just to go to Wanyao island just to see a dance. Looking at the dancing posture of the sisters, it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    "Dog! It''s your turn! Shame before the snow! "


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    When the dog fell to the ground, I saw a black-and-white erha with four small short legs stepping on the sword to defend the sword! Behind the dog, there are 28 long swords.


    A total of 55 swords are added up, which is the largest number that Jiang Lin can control in the "infinite sword system".


    In addition to the long sword at the foot of the dog, a total of 54 long swords joined the battle. Sweat had seeped from the heads of the white fox sisters.


    Long swords cut their clothes, but they had a tacit understanding that they did not hurt their skin. Half a quarter of an hour later, the holy light came and hit them like a dark shepherd.


    Sitting on the hillside, Jiang Lin stared at the battlefield with both eyes and a serious face. He would never miss any scene. After all, the distraction on the battlefield is very deadly.


    Just watching, Jiang Lin wiped the nosebleed left by wiping his nose.


    Have you been on fire lately?


    "System, two bottles of blue medicine, blue bottle, sugar free."


    "Good host."


    After deducting 600 bad reputation value, Jiang Lin appeared two bottles of blue drugs in his hand, and then took them.


    This is a blue fight!


    Just after Jiang Lingang finished drinking two bottles of blue medicine, Jiang Lin brightened his eyes: "dog! Now! "


    "Wow!"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Erha "Wang" without head and less than 50 cm in length rushed over and bit on sister Bai Hu''s thigh. A trace of blood penetrated down and contaminated the skin.


    Just a moment of chaos is enough to decide the outcome. More than a dozen long swords turn from reality to emptiness, and penetrate the bodies of the white fox sisters at the same time.


    "Poof..."


    The red blood shot out of their small mouths, and their skirts opened, kneeling on the ground like snow lotus in full bloom. Dozens of long swords turned from emptiness to reality at this moment, pointing directly at the harm in their neck and chest. As long as they move, they will be strung into hedgehogs.


    Then a long sword passed through them again, and they couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the outcome was decided, Jiang Lin wiped his nose and walked forward.


    "Kill us if you can!"


    Holding her sister, sister Baihu bit her red lips tightly, and the blood crossed the corners of her mouth to convey the sound of the heart lake.


    At that moment, in fact, he could kill himself and his sister with one sword.


    But those long swords changed from reality to emptiness. Although they pierced themselves, they just hurt themselves seriously.


    Leaving their sisters alive, the other party has only one reason to do so! That''s the river is cheap!


    Stretching out the first snow, Jiang Lin provoked sister Bai Hu''s chin: "it is said that Bai Hu is lofty. If you fall in love with a person, you will only love one person in your life. When people die and foxes die, you value your innocence most."


    "Shameless! obscene! Sex, thief!! "


    The white fox sister in her sister''s arms cursed with the sound of the heart lake!


    "Alas ~ ~ ~ although I touch porcelain, sell belly pockets and eat black, I''m clearly a good man, but why doesn''t anyone believe it?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the sky, sighed and shook his head.


    "If you can, you''ll kill us!"


    "Killing is not my good."


    Taking back his sight, Jiang Lin bent down and approached the two sisters with a ferocious expression (expression guidance: one side passes.)


    "We teach the sun and the moon and like to attack the heart."

 Chapter 88

    "Bah! Beast! "


    Jiang Lin dodged a mouthful of saliva in time and listened to the abuse of the white fox sisters.


    "Why do girls like to curse so much?"


    Jiang Lin smiled. If he wasn''t handsome, Jiang Lin looked like a sex wolf at the moment.


    "Beast!!"


    "Who did the beast scold?"


    "The beast scolds you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Sister Bai Hu was speechless for a moment and wanted to scold him again, but she didn''t know where to scold, and her face turned red with anger.


    Why are there such shameless people in the world?


    "Well, save your strength." Jiang Lin snapped his fingers, "infinite sword system" disappeared, and one person, one dog and two foxes appeared again in the dilapidated temple.


    Anyway, they can''t move now. There''s no need to drive the "infinite sword system" to consume blue.


    "You can kill us!"


    "Well, well, don''t always kill those who don''t kill. It''s said that our Sun Moon teaching is good at attacking the heart." Jiang Lin smiled, and then changed two ropes with the bad name value from the system mall, which fully spent Jiang Lin 6666 bad name value.


    The label on the rope is:


    [whether you''re a tank or a lava monster, even a Tyrannosaurus Rex, you''re bound with tortoise shells!]


    Jiang Lin clapped his hands and smiled bitterly when he tied them up as if they were making a movie


    "Give you a choice:


    First, tell me who ordered you to Donglin City, why did you stare at me, and why did you try to take me back? Tell me the answers to these three questions. This handsome man will kill you. "


    "What if we don''t?"


    "Don''t waste words. If you water again, readers will complain."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand and squatted in front of them, looking straight at the white fox sisters.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can tell you my next plan.


    Don''t worry, I Jiang Lin like beautiful girls and often guard at the door of the nun bath, but I Jiang Lin is right and won''t do anything Tauren.


    But


    First of all, the two legs are so long that it''s a pity not to pedal the tricycle. What is a tricycle? Oh, this is a delivery tool we teach day and month. I provide ideas, made by Xiaohei, but it doesn''t matter.


    After bringing you back to the sun moon sect, I will ask someone to block your spiritual orifices and give you a pill that can drive the body. Then you will keep your consciousness, but the body will not listen to you.


    Coupled with the "muscle strengthening pill" I taught a doctor friar, I believe that after riding a tricycle for several months, almost both of their big and long legs are muscles.


    Then, after three rounds, you two go to move the bricks. After a few months, your arms are estimated to be full of muscles.


    Then there are people who pull carts, exercise abdominal muscles, and dig mud. Finally, they will be exposed to the sun for a few days, coupled with the "bronze skin" pill I taught and developed to ensure that they will be like this in less than two years. "


    With that, Jiang Lin took out a colorful portrait from his pocket, which showed a muscular King Kong Barbie (refer to the high school biology book).


    When they saw the portrait, the white fox sisters turned black for a moment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that the" muscle strengthening pill "and" bronze skin pill "I taught are mature products. After taking them, they are connected with the longevity bridge (cultivation life bridge) in the body. Unless Yupu has the opportunity to reshape the shape, they can''t recover.


    Please also think about it. Even if the two can break through themselves and reach the jade state one day, how long do they think it will take to rely on their own qualifications? Hundreds of years? Or


    Thousands of years? "


    Looking at the two soft and beautiful fox ear niangs, Jiang Lin''s smile is not lost, not lost in obscenity.


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! You killed me! "


    "What a man you are! You can kill me! Don''t let me look down on you! "


    "Jiang Lin! You use your knife! "


    In the heart lake near the river, the desperate voice of the white fox sisters came, and even two lines of tears crossed the corners of their eyes


    Although the white fox is lofty and thinks it is noble, its blood is indeed noble. After all, the number is not much.


    But it is in this way that the white fox attaches great importance to its own appearance. There has never been an ugly woman in the white fox, especially the white fox Meigu Tiancheng, who has a different pride in its own appearance.


    No normal beauty loving woman can stand becoming King Kong Barbie, let alone white fox.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Although I''m going to Donglin City, I can only take two girls back first..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, suddenly, Jiang Lin stepped on his toes and quickly stepped back. In front of the white fox sisters where Jiang Lin stood, a white, thick and plush fox tail was inserted into the ground, and the ground was sunken.


    Jiang Lin held the first snow in his hand, narrowed his eyes gently, quietly operated the "sun and moon cultivation" mental method, and gradually returned to blue with the help of the faint moonlight.


    It''s just that the situation seems a little bad.


    Jiang Lin stood upright and watched a soft figure fall from the roof where a hole had been poked.


    The white embroidered shoes are small and exquisite. They wear a long white elegant color snow lotus skirt with double lapels, waist and sleeves, and green and jade fingers are stacked at the waist in front of them,


    Even if the woman landed slowly, the long snow-white hair that couldn''t reach her thigh would be angry to death. Newton put it behind the woman without floating at all.


    There is no decoration on the head, except a light yellow and elegant bamboo stick, but why does it look so like a bamboo stick of sugar gourd?


    The woman''s face is covered with gauze. Although it is kind of hazy, she can''t see each other''s true face at all.


    However, with years of experience in squatting on the street with Diao Da, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that the other party must be very beautiful, and her figure ratio is really great. It not only gives people a sense of simplicity and elegance, but also gives people a sense of charm!


    These two feelings were originally contradictory, but they got a harmonious fusion in her!


    Especially those silver eyes, those smiling eyes make Jiang Linzhi feel unstable.


    Well, in fact, Jiang Lin also feels that he has no Tao heart at all... He can get to the sea viewing area mainly by waves.


    But seriously, Jiang Lin feels that if the other party exerts magic tricks on him, even if chuxue gives himself a chrysanthemum residue again, he may not wake up.


    The woman fell to the ground. At the moment she fell to the ground, Jiang Lin immediately untied the technique applied to the white fox sisters. The white fox sisters knelt down behind the woman on one knee with a cold sweat on their head. Jiang Lin could see that their bodies were shaking.


    "Young master Jiang, I''m polite."


    The woman didn''t speak, but her voice sounded in the heart lake near the river, but it didn''t sound like the heart lake.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin''s throat was sweet and his hand covered his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Lin still couldn''t hold back and spewed blood mist from his mouth.

 Chapter 89

    "I can''t fight!"


    This was Jiang Lin''s first thought.


    "Who is this?"


    This is Jiang Lin''s second thought.


    "Why do I feel suddenly targeted by inexplicable forces?"


    This is Jiang Lin''s third thought.


    "If you can''t, run away with the resurrection money."


    This is Jiang Lin''s last thought.


    But before running, Jiang Lin thought he couldn''t waste his life! Even if you die, try to pull off some of her hair.


    Although I still have tens of thousands of resurrection coins... The system also has the service to buy resurrection coins, but it''s too expensive. A resurrection coin is worth 40000 evil names! Isn''t this a pit father? This is


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and raised his sword in front. He even planned to take blood drugs. Anyway, he will be full of blood and resurrect later.


    "Master... I underestimated the enemy with my sister. Please give me another chance."


    Behind the woman, sister Bai Hu said, her tone trembling.


    "Don''t lose face. Come back with me later." The woman said calmly. She still didn''t open her mouth, didn''t look back, and looked directly at Jiang Lin.


    White fox sister''s mouth was slightly open and wanted to say something, but her sister held down her little hand.


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, get up and take care of yourself." The woman with her back to the white fox sisters stretched out her arm and motioned.


    The white fox sisters slowly got up and stood behind the woman like a maid, running the small world in the body to heal themselves without any worry.


    "Girl, I think there is a misunderstanding between us." Looking at the unknown woman in front of him, Jiang Lin thought he could get some information.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding does Mr. Jiang think? "


    The woman''s gauze moved slightly, as if the corners of the woman''s mouth were rising in front of her.


    "You hurt my disciples and threatened them so maliciously. Is this also a misunderstanding?"


    "Girl, speak with conscience, but these two will kill me first."


    "Oh? So what? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. No wonder old Wang of Dongcheng always said not to reason with women. Sure enough, he couldn''t reason with women.


    It''s like a sister telling you that she has a stomachache, and then you tell her "drink more hot water", and then she gets angry.


    Why are you angry? Isn''t hot water good?


    Sure enough, women are inexplicable.


    "Young master Jiang is really rude." Just when Jiang Lin was still feeling, the woman''s voice sounded again in Jiang Lin''s heart lake, "why can''t I make sense? What''s the relationship between drinking more hot water and stomachache? "


    "I''ll go, girl. Can you still read your heart?" Jiang Lin Tut, please


    "Since I was young, it''s natural for you to feel troublesome, but what did you mean by the resurrection coin in your heart? What is the system? "


    "I told you you don''t understand."


    Linjiang shook his head and didn''t want to explain anything.


    "I really don''t understand. Is resurrection coin a skill? Is a system an object? After all, it''s strange to leave after the death of Childe Jiang''s heart. Is there such a skill in the world? "


    Jiang Lin frowned and said, "I know! Girl, let''s save some life. "


    "Alive? Of course. "


    Only the woman before the meeting folded her hands on her thighs and bowed her knees.


    "Please come with me, young master Jiang."


    "Can''t I come back this time?"


    The woman said calmly, "it should be."


    "Forget it. I''m old and young. I''m not suitable to elope with your beautiful sister."


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Lin loosened his fingers slightly and held the handle of the early snow sword tightly. On the old temple, the dark clouds half covering the bright moon drifted away. The moonlight poured down like a waterfall, penetrating through the cracks of the old roof of the temple and merging into the early snow.


    Wipe the sword body gently with your fingertips, and chuxue is shining like a lightsaber again.


    Anyway, any thoughts are useless. Then I''ll try the last amount of blue. Is this woman deep or shallow!


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    When the woman landed, erha, who had long been hiding behind the column, gently shouted to Jiang Lin, as if to say, "brother, go well, I will remember you!"


    "Have courage."


    Looking at the ice crystal formed by the continuous condensation of the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand, the woman remained motionless.


    This move is a move created by Jiang Lin on the basis of "sun and moon cultivation". It takes the moon as the guide and the sword gas as the frost. It is the strongest explosive blow that Jiang Lin can use with all his blue. The inspiration and name are ice wheel pills from an animation.


    "The dragon is falling apart!"


    Jiang Lin meditated in his heart. His voice fell into the heart lake like a drop of water. When the lake calmed down, the sword Qi swept through the dilapidated temple and condensed into a line.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin was not in place. Taking a straight line as the track, a white light pulled by.


    At the moment when the sword body was about to pierce her chest, the woman clamped Jiang Lin''s blade like a leaf. At this time, a huge cross shaped icicle quickly formed and wrapped them, including the white fox sisters.


    At the moment when the huge cross shaped icicle was about to explode, the eyes of the woman in the ice bent slightly, as if she was proud, like an inexplicable joke, but Jiang Lin looked more like a mockery of "small sample, your real dish".


    At the next moment, the ice crystals are broken, and the scattered ice turns into a reflection of the bright moonlight, just like the world in the mirror.


    "I''ll come back to you later. Forget it. You keep it well first, but I''ve made a reservation."


    The woman''s figure slowly disappeared together with the white fox sisters.


    "Woof, woof!! Woof woof


    Jiang Lin seems to hear the faint cry of erha. He is in a trance. Jiang Lin suddenly opens his eyes.


    The husky was holding the bag of finished pig feed and patting the back of Jiang Lin''s hand with his little paw. It seemed to say, "is there any more, dog, I''m still hungry"


    Jiang Lin touched his dog''s head and looked vaguely up. There was no hole broken by a woman in this dilapidated temple.


    There are no scratches caused by the white fox sisters on the ground. There is even no sword spirit in the temple, and there are no signs of fighting! Some are just the first snow in the hole near the river, sending out bursts of sword sound.


    It turned out that I had been in a dreamland for a long time and didn''t know it


    Close your eyes. When Jiang Lin was concentrating again to resume the game, a familiar voice came from outside the door


    "Elder martial sister, let''s have a rest and enter the city tomorrow..."


    ......


    At the same time, ten miles away, two white fox girls stroked in front of the body with their hands and walked in the mountains and forests behind the woman.


    Standing, the woman turned sideways and the maid stood on both sides to get out of sight,


    Under the bright moonlight, the woman wearing a white skirt and a veil smiled gently. The nine white fox tails opened like flowers and swayed in the air like a painting.


    The hairpin of the woman in the painting is very strange. It seems to be a bamboo stick used to string sugar gourd.

 Chapter 90

    [in the previous chapter, Jiuwei Tianhu''s "voice listening" has been slightly modified. In short, Jiuwei Tianhu can''t hear what Jiang Lin thinks about "Reviving coins and systems". If it''s not too troublesome, you can read it again.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, let''s have a rest. It''s not too late to enter Donglin city tomorrow."


    The familiar sound outside the door slowly came into the temple. The sound was


    Qin Xiao!


    What can Qin Xiao call her elder martial sister so respectfully is


    No!


    With a "pop", the door of the dilapidated temple was pushed open.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao and others pulled out their swords and looked at a man in shabby clothes with his back to himself.


    Just looking at the man''s back, why does it feel so familiar?


    Especially the graceful woman in front, when she saw his back, the woman''s heart tightened, her eyes were slightly dull, and she was about to move forward when she took a small step of lotus.


    "Xiao... Lin..."


    "Dog... You died miserably..."


    The two words that the woman subconsciously jumped out of her mouth haven''t landed yet, followed by a burst of howling and crying


    The man''s voice is desolate, with despair in desolation, and sadness in despair


    "Dog son..."


    Another cry came out and "heard" the sound of the temple gate being pushed open. At this time, Jiang Lin put on the mask given by the system.


    Due to time constraints, there was no time to pinch his face, so Jiang Lin chose the one provided by the system


    "Ugly"


    "General"


    "In line with public aesthetics"


    "Handsome"


    "Very handsome"


    "Handsome"


    Among these "handsome"


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know what he looks like now.


    However, when Jiang Lin "heard" the sound of opening the door and turned around, the eyes of the two female disciples outside the door suddenly lit up, and even screamed with their small mouths covered:


    "This man is so handsome..."


    Even Qin Xiao covered his chest and his heart jumped suddenly! This is... The feeling of myocardial infarction!


    Jiang Lin''s arms are holding the ER ha who sticks out his tongue and doesn''t move (Jiang Lin fed a fake death pill changed by a system mall, the price is 1000, the thief is expensive!).


    Raised his sleeves, took the onion and ruthlessly wiped his eyes. The next moment, Jiang Lin''s eyes were red, tears burst into his eyes, and the cry was devastated


    "Dog! Why did you leave me? "


    Facing the crowd, Jiang Lin patted the floor and cried.


    "You and I depend on each other. I read, you light the lights, I eat meat, you drink soup, I sleep, you watch the night. It''s agreed that when I''m on the list, I''ll give you a prosperous life and make you the richest and happiest dog? Why... Why did God break us up... Dog... "


    Crying, Jiang Lin picked up a sharp board from behind and pointed it at his neck: "dog! Now that you''re dead! Then I''ll go with you! "


    "Childe, no!"


    "Please respect yourself, childe!"


    The two younger martial sisters beside the cold woman flew out and hugged Jiang Linna''s arm tightly.


    Emmmm... It feels a bit like marshmallow


    "Two girls, please let me go, or my blood may stain their clothes." Jiang Lin fought hard and sharply to prick his arm. In order to prevent him from getting away, the two younger martial sisters hugged Jiang Lin''s arm more and more tightly.


    "Childe, please be more open. Even if you die, your dog can''t come back to life."


    "Yes, childe, you are so handsome. It''s a pity to die."


    "Hmm???"


    "No, I mean, the Confucian scholar is determined to rule the world. You left like this. It''s the loss of all the people in the world..."


    "No! My dog is dead, and I don''t want to live. " Jiang Lin burst into tears and his voice was faint and hoarse.


    He glanced at the woman standing in front of the temple.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the addition of moonlight or something else. President Jiang Lin feels that the elder martial sister in front of him is more beautiful and refined than before.


    Even standing there, it seemed that she would leave the world of mortals and go to the fairyland.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the feedback from the elder martial sister who completely stabilized the realm after Yuanying territory.


    When you arrive at Yupu realm, you can always maintain your youth, while when Yuanying realm is stable, you completely discharge the last impurities left in your body, which can be said to be a pure "immortal" body.


    Of course, this "immortal" body is not really an immortal. Since the fall of the gods, I haven''t heard of anyone who has really become an immortal. Even the immortal realm is not a real "immortal".


    In a word, elder martial sister is so beautiful!


    But her eyes looked at herself, and her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she were thinking about something.


    This made Jiang Lin feel guilty: "elder martial sister, did you find out? It''s impossible. Although my body shape hasn''t changed, I''m not thin or fat. It''s just a common kind. How can I find it? "


    Just as Jiang Lin was crying with her dog in her arms and sweating in her heart, Lin Qingwan walked slowly over, stroked her skirt, squatted in front of Jiang Lin, and looked at Jiang Lin only for a moment. Her beautiful eyes made Jiang Lin go too far.


    As shy as a pure boy


    No! Is the feeling of heart!


    "Your dog is not an ordinary family dog, it''s Warcraft."


    The woman''s secluded way, the faint orchid fragrance comes out of the woman''s ruddy and thin mouth


    Although the breath is very fragrant... It still tastes salted


    But... Warcraft?


    Jiang Lin looked at the dog he was holding in disbelief. He looked a little confused!


    what the fuck? Is this erha really a Warcraft? Although it is said that Warcraft cubs are born to sell cute to confuse the enemy, are you so naive as Warcraft? Dog, you didn''t come through, did you?


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and her suspicion looked heavier.


    "Nonsense!"


    As an actor! Even if you die, you have to play.


    "Girl, don''t think you can talk casually if you are beautiful! How can my dog be a Warcraft! It is a relative who gets along with me day and night! How can you slander the innocence of the dog! "


    Lin Qingwan always paid attention to Jiang Li''s expression, didn''t let go of every move, and finally shook her head. She didn''t tangle with Jiang Lin. was it Warcraft: "it''s not dead."


    "How could it be... My dog Mingming..."


    Before Jiang Lin''s words fell, Lin Qingwan stretched out a slender hand to cover erha. Less than three seconds, erha in Jiang Lin''s arms slowly opened his eyes


    "Sleeping trough! System you sell fake drugs! I want a refund! "


    Jiang Lin make complaints about his heart.


    [return to the host: this "fake death pill" is specially developed for Terrans. The efficacy of other races cannot be brought into full play. With the manual as evidence, the reason for malicious refund of the host is rejected.]


    ¡°......¡±


    "Woof Hoo ~ ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    Erha stood up from Jiang Lin''s arms and shook his head,.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw several people staring at me. While barking at them fiercely, Gouzi shrank into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "It''s great that you wake up, dog!" Jiang Lin hugged erha and said, "thank you for saving the dog. Xiaosheng doesn''t want to repay you. This is one or two silver. Please accept it. Because Xiaosheng still has a way to catch up, we say goodbye here."


    Holding erha''s dog''s head, Jiang Lin got up, picked up the bamboo box and left.


    As a result, two steps have not been taken, and the clear female voice behind comes out slowly:


    "Childe, please stay."

 Chapter 91

    "Childe, please stay."


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Lin leaving with erha in his arms, Lin Qingwan stood up and shouted slowly, with a slight frown.


    It''s so similar! It''s so similar!


    His figure is so much like Xiaolin!


    Although he was completely unaware of any spiritual power fluctuation on him, if a friar sealed his spiritual body, he could be like an ordinary person.


    But Lin Qingwan was a little tangled, and she was very uncertain in her heart.


    The first is his face.


    If it''s an ordinary face changing skill, you can definitely see through it. This is the magic trick taught by Shizu''s mother.


    It seems that the purpose of shigrandma''s invention of this spell was that Shizu liked Yi Rong to learn foreign languages and dialects, and then shigrandma specially invented it in order to tie Shizu back.


    Last time I was able to find Xiaolin''s change of appearance, not only because I could detect the abnormality of Xiaolin at that time, but also mainly through this spell.


    But now, why can''t you see what Yi Rong is so powerful?


    Isn''t he really Xiao Lin?


    The smell on him just now was also wrong. There was a faint Book smell on the man.


    But why does his intuition keep telling himself that he is Xiaolin?


    Meanwhile, Jiang Lin''s back was slightly wet with cold sweat.


    No way?!


    Have you really been found?


    This is not right!


    This dough is produced by the system. Although the system is very unscrupulous, the quality should still be guaranteed


    Is it somewhere else?


    Isn''t that right? How is it possible?


    The book fragrance on my body was bought by a farmer''s friend of Riyue education. He was also asked to make the squid flavor sachet last time. The quality is really good.


    Your own voice? This is even more impossible. A sound transformer sold by the system has a reputation of 5000!


    It''s said that the friars below Yupu can''t see it. Give it to a 50-year-old tank and let her call you Ernie sauce. You can have crispy hair all over your body. It''s impossible to reveal your stuffing.


    The only possibility is one!


    Women''s intuition!


    In fact, when Jiang Lin thought about it, he didn''t seem to have to hide from elder martial sister. After all, this time is not like the last time in Xuanwu city.


    However, Jiang Lin came to Donglin city this time not only to solve the strange events in Donglin City, but also to point directly at Dugu demon sect.


    There are even strange forces to attack themselves. It would be bad to drag the elder martial sister into the water.


    And really, Jiang Lin doesn''t really want to contact the protagonist now. After all, the relationship between himself and his elder martial sister is generally better.


    At least the elder martial sister won''t want to raise her ashes. In case of any misunderstanding when approaching the elder martial sister, for example, if the system comes to several immoral tasks, won''t the relationship between herself and the elder martial sister return to before liberation?


    "But yes, why is the system not responding?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking whether there was something wrong with the system.


    [Ding...] echoed in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    The system will never let you down


    [it is detected that the host meets the protagonist Lin Qingwan again, and Lin Qingwan suspects the identity of the protagonist, and the task is triggered.]


    [optional tasks:


    1. Please take off your mask and say the following words with an expression: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry, I once loved you, but now, as you think, I''ve stepped on the ladder of adulthood. Please forget me." To destroy Lin Qingwan''s heart! Show the villain''s charm!


    2. Ask the host to sneak into Longmen sect and break into the enemy.


    PS: if the host chooses task 2, it will independently enter the event replica of Donglin city. In the replica, there are various tasks for the host to find, and there are also main tasks that the host must complete. After the customs clearance of Donglin City replica, there will be richer rewards. The reward list is as follows...]


    Looking at a series of reward lists released by the system, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up gradually! But it''s not exciting enough.


    Until at the bottom of the list


    King Kong''s immortal kidney!


    One time! Jiang Lin''s nose emits two white smoke!


    Three times, the moment I stood up in the morning and knelt down when my legs were soft! Jiang Lin feels deeply helpless


    Especially when the two white foxes say they have "kidney deficiency", although they don''t care, which man can bear it? And the most angry thing is that I can''t refute it!


    As a man!


    Anything is OK?


    But!


    Just can''t be said no!


    [Select countdown start... 3... 2...]


    "Don''t choose! Just two! "


    Jiang Lin looked up at the shabby ceiling of the temple!


    Don''t be looked down upon by others any more!


    I will never live on Jiuwei Dihuang Pill again!


    I don''t want to soak medlar in a thermos cup anymore!


    I want to revive the man''s style!


    [Ding... The host selection is completed. Go to the host and take care of yourself...]


    The sound of the system slowly disappeared, as if there was some sympathy in the tone?


    "Childe, it''s late tonight. Why don''t you rest in this temple with us and hurry tomorrow morning? What do you think?"


    Lin Qingwan knows nothing about Jiang Lin''s psychological activities in a short time, but this can''t prevent her from stepping forward to test Jiang Lin.


    Before this mission, my grandmother heard that she was going to Donglin city and was likely to meet Xiao Lin. she specially called herself to the room and taught her many skills to deal with her ancestors.


    Although Qingwan''s talent is dull and doesn''t understand too much, you can try some fur.


    "This..."


    Jiang Lin looked at the elder martial sister who was beautiful before and now is more beautiful. Her face showed "hesitation".


    "Young master, just stay."


    A younger martial sister came forward and pulled Jiang Lin''s sleeve.


    "Yes, childe, my younger martial sister and I like Confucian scholars best, especially your Confucian Tao Te Ching. It''s very moral when we listen to it."


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned slightly. "Girl, Tao Te Ching is a Taoist classic... Not Confucian..."


    "Er... It doesn''t matter." The handsome younger martial sister waved her hand, "anyway, we don''t want to be drunk."


    "Oh, Xiaoya, stop talking." The younger martial sister nearby quickly rounded up and looked at Jiang Lin with a pure face. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, childe. We are serious friars and will never touch you."


    "Yes, young master, just stay..."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt as if he had entered not the dilapidated temple, but the land of wind and moon.


    Anyway, you are also monks. Why do you feel like a female rogue


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin pulled by her younger martial sister. Somehow, she felt a little unhappy... The original unobstructed Tao heart was blocked

 Chapter 92

    The night is always so long. Beside a bonfire, Jiang Lin sits on one side. On his side, there is a senior sister, while on the other side, there are two female friars of Longmen sect. Between them, there is a Qin Xiao.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, sit over."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qin, we have to discuss knowledge with the childe."


    The two female disciples kept pulling Qin Xiao''s clothes and wanted him to get up and sit aside.


    Why is he sitting next to the childe? You''re not practicing purple.


    To tell the truth, Qin Xiao also wants to remember, but Qin Xiao doesn''t dare to get up at all


    Just now Lin Qingwan spoke to Qin Xiaoxin lake and asked him to be sandwiched between the childe and the two younger martial sisters. Don''t disturb the childe.


    Who dares not listen to elder martial sister''s words... What if she wears small shoes for herself in the future?


    And gradually, the younger martial sisters let Qin Xiao get up, the more Qin Xiao doesn''t remember!


    Before, I called to my senior brother on the road. As a result, a handsome Confucian scholar kicked my senior brother aside! For what? Hum! Sure enough, younger martial brother Jiang is right. Women are chicken feet with pickled peppers!


    however......


    Qin Xiao glanced at elder martial sister Lin and always felt that her attitude towards the man seemed different.


    His eyes were very gentle, just like those of younger martial brother Jiang. His tone was a little restrained, even a little nervous, as if he was afraid of his voice.


    Is it the elder martial sister who is also the phoenix claw? I still liked younger martial brother Jiang. I fell in love with this scholar in the twinkling of an eye?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Elder martial sister must not be such a person.


    But this scholar seems a little more handsome than younger martial brother Jiang. It''s not impossible


    "I''ll go! Younger martial brother Jiang, you are miserable... "


    Qin Xiao decided that if he met younger martial brother Jiang again later, he would ask him to drink green tea under the spring tree.


    Lin Qingwan naturally didn''t know what Qin Xiao thought. On the contrary, she felt more and more that the scholar was like Jiang Lin, but in some details, she was different.


    For example, he just handed something to him on the side. Younger martial brother Jiang is usually used to taking it with his left hand, but he takes it with both hands.


    For another example, he just bent down to pick up things without precaution. If he was a younger martial brother, his eyes would stay at his collar, but he kept looking at the fire (of course, even if he looked at it, he couldn''t see anything. He had already applied a spell at the collar. No other man could take advantage of him except Xiaolin!)


    For example, I just deliberately said "I have a little pain in my stomach recently". If it was Xiao Lin, I would certainly say "pay more attention to rest and drink more hot water", but the scholar told himself a series of prescriptions?


    But even so, Lin Qingwan''s doubts about the scholar are getting deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin is still thinking about how to sneak into the small team of Longmen sect as a mortal. After all, he has sealed the Lingqiao. If he says he is a monk, it will certainly make the suspicious elder martial sister seriously doubt.


    The most important thing is that he has entered the sea viewing environment.


    After entering the cave, the spiritual power and sword Qi of sword cultivation will gradually integrate. Finally, a trace of spiritual power is a sword Qi, even for sword meaning, and your first snow sword Qi can''t be hidden.


    So Jiang Lin can only mix in as an ordinary scholar.


    In fact, Jiang Lin has also thought of the breakthrough point, that is to mix in as his little white face, and then follow the two younger martial sisters in the name of a study tour.


    The two younger martial sisters are new to Longmen sect. That''s why they are so relaxed and happy about the task. It''s like an outing. As long as they use the good man''s plan a little, the two younger martial sisters will be soft and hard on the elder martial sister.


    Most male disciples are soft on elder martial sister, and the final result is only one sword, but the female disciples are different. Elder martial sister is very soft on the female disciples of the same school as her sister.


    "Xiaolin."


    Just when several people were on fire as if nothing had happened and Jiang Lin fell into his own thoughts, Lin Qingwan suddenly looked at Jiang Lin nearby and shouted.


    Jiang Lin''s mouth was slightly open and just wanted to "huh?" Fortunately, erha, who was lying on the ground, didn''t know what dream he had. He bit on the back of his hand and forcibly bit back the "um" he was about to pronounce.


    "What did elder martial sister just say to me?"


    Jiang Lin turned his head and said with a smile. He picked up erha who bit on his palm.


    [sleeping trough! It''s dangerous!]


    Jiang Lin was shocked! Even cold sweat comes out. If there is no bite just made by erha, you will reveal your stuffing. Who did you learn this move from, elder martial sister? It''s so clever. Are there some very good younger martial sisters in the sect?


    Sure enough, without me, the atmosphere of Longmen sect is so impure!


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s innocent and handsome smile, Lin Qingwan shook her head: "nothing... Just think the childe looks like a younger martial brother of mine."


    "Poof..."


    When Lin Qingwan said this, Jiang Lin, who had just opened his water bag to drink water, burst out.


    "Young master, are you okay..."


    "Cough... It''s okay." Jiang Lin wiped his mouth. "It''s just choked. It''s impolite."


    "Your younger martial brother is very similar to me?"


    Jiang Lin hasn''t seen his face yet. He really doesn''t know his appearance, but he shouldn''t. this face is just "handsome out of the sky", and he should be "handsome out of the sky"


    "There is some similarity between the eyebrows."


    Lin Qingwan picked firewood and looked a little lost.


    "Your younger martial brother made you unhappy?"


    Lin Qingwan shook her head:


    "That''s not true. My younger martial brother''s temperament is jumping. Although he is out of tune, he is very gentle. His ideas are strange. At first, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with his thinking, but he will explain some knowledge to me every time. Even if I don''t understand, he just smiles at me.


    But... "


    "But?"


    "But my younger martial brother was forcibly defiled by Fox fawns by dirty means. It''s one thing to come to Donglin city this time to solve the strangeness of Donglin city. The other thing is to bring my younger martial brother back to zongmen. I''ll protect him all my life."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After listening to Lin Qingwan''s words, three black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    [dirty means?]


    [stain]


    What the hell is this? I''m still a child. How can I be defiled? I usually do not sell myself


    Sue! Did Shizu think that night that my low back pain was due to something indescribable? But didn''t I explain that I hit the table?


    "Young master, I''m sorry. Actually, I tried to test you several times just now. Please forgive me."


    "It''s all right..." Jiang Lin forced a smile, "but... Girl, what if your younger martial brother doesn''t want to go back to the sect with you?"


    Lin Qingwan frowned: "the younger martial brother must have been confused by Hu Meizi. Even if there is no way, I will break Xiao Lin''s leg and take him back."


    ¡°......¡±


    Lin Qingwan stood up and looked at the shabby ceiling, as if she remembered the face of the man in her heart. For a long time, she smiled sweetly.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s enough to have me in this life."

 Chapter 93

    Early in the morning, a few birds in the woods cleared their throats and chirped.


    A cool breeze blew into the dilapidated temple. Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely. At the gate of the temple, he was a senior sister who looked up at the sky.


    The whole body is like a flying sword made of jade, and the green is flying in the air, and the dew is condensed on the green of the flying sword.


    [Tianlu washing sword]


    This is the basic sword washing skill of Longmen sect, which can be used by both entry-level and direct disciples. It is also a compulsory course for Longmen sect disciples, just like self-study and morning reading in class.


    However, just like the morning self-study and morning reading in class, Longmen sword cultivation has everything, such as dozing off and washing the sword, eating breakfast and washing the sword.


    For example, now, in addition to the elder martial sister concentrating on washing the sword, Qin Xiao swam in the sky while washing the sword. He pinched his sleeve and wiped the saliva around his mouth. It should be that he remembered something delicious.


    As for the other two younger martial sisters, they lowered their shoulders and narrowed their eyes while washing their swords, and nodded their heads like chicken peas. Whenever they really want to sleep, the elder martial sister will gently give them a chestnut.


    One day''s plan is in the morning. Jiang Lin, a sword repairer, originally wanted to wash the sword. In this way, he can not only raise Benming flying sword, but also enhance the relationship with Benming flying sword and enhance the relationship between flying sword and its owner.


    Sword repair, sword repair, repair to the immortal realm, the life flying sword will give birth to the sword spirit.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin is really curious about the spirit of his own life flying sword.


    Isn''t he a stingy man?


    I don''t think so. After all, my life flying sword is so beautiful.


    Is it a Xiuji? Or FGO?


    Jiang Lin frowned and thought.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    He stood up and put away his thoughts. Jiang Lin went out. The dog on one side moved his ears. When he saw that the man who fed himself last night went out, he also got up and followed Jiang Lin''s heel with his short legs.


    "Young master, you are awake."


    "Childe, do you want breakfast?"


    Seeing Jiang Lin wake up and walk out of the temple, the eyes of the two young martial sisters of Longmen sect suddenly brightened up and stopped dozing.


    Jiang Lin sighed in his heart: sure enough, he can''t do without Longmen sect. How can this new junior sister only look at her appearance? She can also be moved by her "handsome and outrageous" face? At least you have to have your "handsome breaking the sky" real face.


    "Young master, are you leaving?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at the man in front of him and gently pinched his slender hand under his sleeve.


    After last night''s test, it seems that Lin Qingwan has dispelled the suspicion that the scholar is Jiang Lin.


    Lin Qingwan thought that she had not seen Xiaolin for a long time, but the other party''s body shape was similar to Xiaolin, resulting in an illusion.


    But I don''t know why. Even Lin Qingwan''s reason clearly told herself that he was not Xiaolin, but she always overlapped Jiang Lin''s figure with him in her heart. This is too strange.


    Even remembering that he was leaving, he was a little reluctant to give up.


    "Oh, it''s dawn. Xiaosheng is going to study in Donglin City, and then write his travel notes about what he sees in his eyes. This is Xiaosheng''s dream all the time."


    Jiang Lin bowed to the four and stood up straight. His eyes were firm. He looked directly at the two younger martial sisters around her and continued affectionately.


    "Although I heard that there are monsters in Donglin city and zombies are resurrected at night, I may also die in Donglin city..."


    "Then don''t......"


    "But!" Jiang Lin interrupted the words of a little younger martial sister, turned around with both hands on his back and looked into the distance, "as a Confucian scholar, I govern the country and level the world. If I stand still because of the difficulties in front of me and dare not enter Donglin City, I am a scholar!"


    "Childe......" another younger martial sister''s reluctant voice came from behind Jiang Lin, even a little obsessed.


    Jiang Lin turned around and bowed again: "you are people in practice and immortals in our eyes, but even ordinary people have their own goals and pursuit. Even if it is death, I will complete this travel note of Donglin city. If there are people who are demons, I will confront them with integrity!"


    "You don''t have to give it. If I die of misfortune, it''s also excellent for the four to remember Xiaosheng a little."


    After that, Jiang Lin picked up the bamboo box, picked up Gouzi, bowed his hands and said goodbye, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin''s "gone forever", as well as the heavy and slow pace of identification, the two younger martial sisters of Longmen sect began to rub their arms around the elder martial sister''s arms, and kept transmitting to their elder martial sister''s heart lake.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, let this childe go with us."


    "Yes, sister Lin, this childe is so handsome and a scholar. If something happens, our heart will be damaged."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "We haven''t seen such a handsome scholar for a long time."


    "Yes, the world. He reminds me of my little brother next door in my childhood.


    "Elder martial sister ~ ~ ~"


    The two younger martial sisters are still shaking Lin Qingwan''s lotus root arm, and Jiang Lin is going farther and farther.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin panicked when he took ten steps.


    [sleeping trough, why haven''t you stopped yourself yet? Could it be that elder martial sister found something? Doesn''t make sense? Although elder martial sister doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of the world of mortals, she shouldn''t have been so hard and soft by her own younger martial sister.]


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to stop and turn to plan B, a woman''s gentle cry came behind him:


    "Childe, please stay."


    When he heard the cry, Jiang Lin shook his fist and his expression was funny. However, when he turned around, Jiang Lin''s expression was so indifferent:


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can walk with us. Although we don''t practice enough, we should also be able to protect your safety."


    "Will it be too much trouble for you?"


    "No trouble, no trouble." The two younger martial sisters loosened their slender arms and hugged Jiang Lin''s arms. "Young master, let''s go with us. We like reading best. Can you teach us some classics?"


    "This..." Jiang linmian (heart) Rong (feeling) was (dark) difficult (cool) for a while, "then please four."


    "No trouble." Lin Qingwan stepped forward and looked at Jiang Lin carefully. "My name is Lin Qingwan. These are my younger martial sisters - Fang Xue and Hu Lan, and this is my younger martial brother - Qin Xiao."


    The two younger martial sisters loosen Jiang Lin''s arms and bow to Jiang Lin with Qin Xiao.


    Jiang Lin bowed back:


    "Xiao Sheng''s last name is si... His first name is Nike."


    "Hello, Mr. Smith."


    Lin Qingwan raised her mouth slightly.


    [Hello, Xiao Lin.]

 Chapter 94

    In a pavilion in Donglin City, a woman with a veil and two maids slowly entered the empty hall.


    The hall is elegantly decorated and has the flavor of literati. The fragrance of Youming flowers is placed everywhere in the hall.


    "I asked to see the leader of Dugu demon sect."


    Facing the empty hall, the graceful and tall woman bowed a salute. The woman still didn''t speak, but the sound of hooking people''s heartstrings floated through the quiet hall.


    Although the white fox sisters behind the woman are very reluctant, they still bow their heads with the woman.


    As soon as the woman''s words in the hall disappeared, a black fog appeared in front of the woman.


    As the black fog cleared, an assassin wearing a mask and tight night clothes, who knew at a glance that he was a sister, knelt on one knee in front of the woman:


    "The patriarch is resting. If you don''t mind, please allow me to take you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The sister assassin got up and led the three to the right position in the lobby. The sister assassin inserted the dagger into the seat, and a secret door opened slowly.


    Through the secret door, the four walked down the stairs step by step. After a incense stick, the stairs ran out, and a huge square appeared in front of the four.


    A huge Dharma array was carved on the square, and red blood flowed on the score, as if it would never dry up.


    In the center of the Dharma array, there is a black fog. Except for women, the white fox sisters who are proficient in magic can only feel that there is a person in the black fog, but they can''t see whether it is a man or a woman.


    Sister, the assassin bowed and retreated into black fog.


    The woman like Xueji also made a gesture and asked the maid to stand in place.


    The woman stepped forward and stepped into the Dharma array. Two lovely white fox ears appeared on the top of her long silver hair. A total of nine tails fluttered in the air like silk.


    She wore a white skirt step by step. The White Embroidered sole never touched the blood array on the ground.


    "White fox likes clean by nature. This place is too dirty. You don''t like this place and shouldn''t come."


    When the slender woman came to the black fog, a voice spread from the black fog. The voice could not recognize men and women, and could not distinguish between men and women.


    "You are my best friend." The woman looked at her gently in the black fog, with heartache, regret and some helplessness in her eyes, "really don''t you stop?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll never come back?" She smiled softly in the black fog. The black fog moved slightly, as if she raised her head, "all nine tails. Why do you still care about the world of mortals?"


    "I''m a fox." The woman smiled softly, "they often preach in the world of mortals."


    "So? My little darling? " The black fog said with a smile, "you are already a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal territory. How do you step into the soaring territory?"


    The woman''s veil moved slightly, the corners of her mouth raised gently, and her tone was light and happy: "we have known each other for so many years, don''t you think?"


    "Shall I catch him alive?"


    "Don''t be so deliberate. Catch him alive or die, but if you can, kill him. It''s okay."


    "If you kill him, you can untie the obsession in your heart?"


    "Who knows?"


    "What if he dies and your obsession still can''t be untied?"


    "That..." thinking like a little girl, her silver eyes looked up lovably, "then I''ll find him for life and life. It''s a big deal to kill him again and again."


    "Why don''t you do it yourself now?"


    "Now... I don''t want to..."


    Looking at the peerless looking woman under the veil in front of her, in the black fog, she looked at the woman''s long hair as bright as snow. A bamboo stick was inserted in the hair, and the hair poured down like a waterfall. She shook her head:


    "Because of a string of candied haws?"


    "Yes."


    Under the veil, the woman smiled happily, her eyes were as intoxicating as crescent moon, and her tone was naughty, as if she would never grow up.


    "Because of a string of sugar gourd."


    ......


    "Lying in the trough, I''m so tired."


    Finally, at Donglin City, Jiang Lin lay on his bed.


    That night yesterday, Jiang Lin felt that he had borne the weight that his realm and age should not bear.


    First, I fought with the white fox sisters, and then a sister above Yuanying territory suddenly came to the rescue. No, people who practice in this realm should be over a thousand years old except their own master! So it should be said to be an old aunt!


    Although I fell into illusion at the beginning, I was not very tired physically, but my heart was tired. In addition, I fought with elder martial sister for wisdom and courage!


    Lying in bed, Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes. He felt so difficult for the first time.


    [Ding...]


    Just as Jiang Lin closed his eyes to refresh himself, the sound of the system sounded.


    [it is detected that the host has entered Donglin city and entered Longmen sect. After the task is completed, 6000 bad reputation values have arrived, and 3 hours of system training field time will be rewarded.


    PS: Donglin city event has been triggered, and the task will be released at any time. Please check it carefully.]


    The sound of the system disappeared, and Jiang Lin sat up from his bed.


    Unexpectedly, the tasks of the system have been completed. Are you still working in Longmen sect? One more second is a minute of exposure!


    Anyway, the system didn''t say that he had to stay in the Longmen sect team all the time, and he had to meet the intelligence agent arranged by Aunt Lin.


    Just go!


    Jiang Lin picked up the dog who was still gnawing the molar stick Jiang Lin bought from the system.


    Holding a molar stick, erha looked at the human who was very good to himself and was already half the master.


    What does the master want


    "Go! Dog! Your master, I''ll take you to a man''s dream place! "


    With that, Jiang Lin opened the window with his dog and stepped on the edge of the window to guard the sword.


    "Brother Si, do you want me to go shopping?"


    Just as Jiang Lingang was about to open his closed soul and release his life flying sword, the door opened with a bang, and Qin Xiao''s voice came in. Beside Qin Xiao, there were two Longmen grandmaster sisters.


    "Young master Si, no!"


    "Young master Si, don''t think about it."


    The two younger martial sisters looked at Jiang Lin''s appearance of jumping out of the window to commit suicide. All of a sudden, their faces turned white. In an instant, they rushed over, hugged Jiang Lin and wanted to pull him down from the edge of the window.


    Jiang Lin is like defecating in the wild, and then being seen by a sister, he is so scared that he urinates half and forcibly suppresses it back... The fully opened soul is closed again.


    As a result, Lingli clashed. Jiang Lin''s throat was sweet and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Si, why are you here?"


    "No, brother Qin, listen to me."


    "Young master, why is it so hard to die? I can''t think of it."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Childe, you are so handsome. It would be a pity if you died like this!"


    "Wait! I''m not suicidal... Let me go first... "


    Jiang Lin, who was hugged by the three, wanted to cry without tears. Only Gouzi was still licking his molar stick.


    In the next room, Qin Xiao was asked to go shopping with Jiang Lin, while the woman who was looking through the books listened to the faint noise and smiled softly:


    "Fool! Let you lie to me again! "

 Chapter 95

    "Young master Si, come and eat shrimp."


    "Young master Si, eat big pig hooves."


    "Mr. Si drinks."


    Under the inn where Jiang Lin and his party stayed, Jiang Lin, who accidentally suffered some internal injuries, turned pale. Although there was no big problem, Jiang Lin thought he was so short of running. As a result, Qin Xiao rushed in, and Jiang Lin had a headache.


    Why is it so coincidence?


    Lin Qingwan poured a glass of wine for Jiang Lin: "young master Si, I''m sorry. My younger martial brother and younger martial sister are rude. Please forgive me, young master Si."


    "No, no, no, it''s Miss Lin''s younger martial brother. She cares about Xiaosheng. It''s nothing."


    Drink up the sake in the cup, and Jiang Lin sighs slightly in his heart.


    Fortunately, I had made it clear that I just opened the window to breathe and didn''t want to commit suicide. The reason why I stepped on the edge of the window was to drink some wine. Suddenly, I felt poetic and wanted to be heroic towards the window.


    Of course, when I was about to be heroic, I was hugged


    "Mr. Si, I''m the one who bothered you to write poetry! I''ll punish myself! "


    After that, Qin Xiao drank it all.


    "Ya, LAN, what about you?" Lin Qingwan looks at her two younger martial sisters.


    "Please forgive me, childe." The two younger martial sisters remembered that they had mistakenly thought that Jiang Lin wanted to commit suicide and ruined others'' poetry. They stood up and apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t matter." Jiang Lin smiled and waved his hand.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve been trapped, but I don''t know where to be trapped.


    Sitting opposite Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin with a smile in her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s small collapse, Lin Qingwan''s heart blooms like a flower. Of course, the biggest reason is that she finally saw Xiao Lin.


    Although the mask on Xiaolin''s face is too troublesome, it''s okay. It''s just fine if Xiaolin is by his side.


    Indeed, Xiao Lin hid well that night, and all the daily details were changed in the opposite way.


    But the size of the shoe print is not deceptive.


    But that night I forgot to measure my feet, so I don''t have to worry so much.


    Lin Qingwan propped her chin and looked at Jiang Li as if she could never get tired of it:


    [Xiao Lin, maybe you don''t know. I secretly sent someone to get one of your shoes at that time.]


    Of course, Lin Qingwan would never admit that she stole Jiang Lin''s shoes in order to make a new pair of shoes for Jiang Lin. as a result, she was too shy to send them out. Finally, she slept with that pair of shoes and old shoes for a month


    A month later, although he still didn''t send it out, Lin Qingwan was very profound about the size of Jiang Linjiao


    And the old shoe is still in Lin Qingwan''s boudoir... It hasn''t even been washed


    Jiang Lin never thought that a shoe he had disappeared would become his failure today!


    "That... Miss Lin, is there something on my face?"


    Notice that Lin Qingwan''s eyes have been looking at his eyes that he doesn''t want to move. Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. He has a feeling of being seen.


    "No." Lin Qingwan shook her head.


    ¡°......¡±


    Don''t keep looking at me without you! I panic!


    Similarly, he noticed that his elder martial sister looked at this young master Si like a flower maniac. Qin Xiao drank a glass of wine silently


    [younger martial brother Jiang, women are really chicken feet with pickled peppers. How long have you been away, elder martial sister has moved to say goodbye. Elder martial brother feels worthless for you...]


    The two younger martial sisters on the other side looked at their elder martial sister and were surprised!


    [elder martial sister, isn''t it spring? But I heard that elder martial sister likes a little elder martial brother? Is elder martial sister empathizing and falling in love? God, elder martial sister robbed us of men! Elder martial sister is so beautiful. How can she compare with her!


    wait! Not right! Does the little elder martial brother named Jiang Lin belong to us?]


    For a time, the four people at the table had different thoughts, a little excited, some sad, and some inexplicable feelings.


    But the atmosphere on the table didn''t last long. A noise came in!


    "Shopkeeper! The best wine in the world! "


    Jiang Lin couldn''t resist the look in the eyes of elder martial sister. He took the opportunity to turn around and saw several people come in.


    The first is a man who looks like a playboy with a paper fan in his hand, although he looks like more than 300 kilograms.


    Behind him were several beautiful maidens and several bodyguards who looked like brother gui


    Because the appearance value of Jiang Lin''s table is too high, Qin Xiao is the one who lowers the average appearance value level, and xiaopang, the leader, naturally looks over.


    Then there is the villain''s standard opening


    Xiaopang came over, slapped his palm on the table and looked at Lin Qingwan:


    "Yo! Three girls, you look so beautiful! Do you want to go back to eat and drink with me ~ ~ ~ "


    Jiang Lin make complaints about his face.


    [what era is this? Even novelists and friars dare not write that now.]


    Not only Jiang Lin, but also some monks near the nearby Inn shook their heads.


    Only yuanyingjing and above can see clearly the flow of spiritual power in a person''s body to judge whether he is a monk. This buddy doesn''t know and doesn''t blame him, but don''t you see that the appearance level of that table is so high?


    Such a high-profile Gang! How could it be easy to mess with


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk? elegant indifference? I like it! "


    Bodyguard a stammered, "that''s right! We... Father-in-law... Son-in-law... Just like... Like high and cold! "


    Bodyguard B pulled out the knife at his waist: "hurry up and follow our childe''s rules! I''m rich and handsome! "


    "Everything! I like this kind of girl ~ ~ ~ "


    With that, xiaopang threw his bangs in front of his forehead and stretched out his hand to touch Lin Qingwan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Lin thought that elder martial sister or Qin Xiao would scold them directly. As a result, the four people were indifferent. Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister''s weak shoulder and the pig''s hoof closer and closer to elder martial sister''s shoulder. His heart was very itchy!


    Forty centimeters!


    Thirty centimeters!


    Twenty centimeters!


    Nineteen centimeters!


    Just when his claws were less than fifteen centimeters from the elder martial sister''s shoulder! Jiang Lin grabbed his wrist!


    "Huh?" Xiaopang turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin, "who are you? Why are you more handsome than me? "


    "I..."


    [Ding...]


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to reason and move to release the dog, the voice of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [it is detected that the host wants a hero to save the beauty! How can this be done by villains! To correct such a bad habit of the host! Donglin city event forced task triggered.]


    [mandatory task: as a man who aspires to become a villain in the world, my woman is my woman, and other women are also my women. Please flirt with the protagonist Lin Qingwan and make him shy!]


    [reward for task completion; 5999 bad reputation value and reward two clues of Donglin city event.]


    [task failure penalty: deduct the host 5999 bad name value.]


    [keep up the good work! Donglin city! It will be the starting point for the host''s reputation all over the world!]


    The system sound disappears, and Jiang Lin''s face is extremely ugly:


    "System! Your father won''t be seven when he hits the landlord 3456!!! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [salted fish is going back to Xiamen. He has been on the highway all day. Today he can only watch one shift and make it up in the future ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 96

    "Master... Please give us another chance. We will kill Jiang Lin!"


    On a high tower, a woman stood at the top, beside the woman, caressing the white fox sister who came back with her skirt on one knee.


    Listening to their words, the woman didn''t answer. Her sight was still looking at the inn. Her silver eyes were like stars and the Milky way. Every blink seemed to lead the stars.


    The breeze blew the woman''s white skirt without any contamination. For a long time, the woman slowly "spoke", and the voice like a silver bell appeared out of thin air:


    "You say I''m beautiful? Or is Lin Qingwan beautiful? "


    "Master, of course!"


    "The master''s worldly appearance can''t be compared with other women!"


    Although the words were different, the white fox sisters gave the same answer.


    "Well..."


    The woman''s voice seemed to have a little joy.


    "What if it''s like this?"


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, the white fox sisters raised their heads. In front of the two sisters, nine white tails swaying in the air appeared behind the woman, tightly surrounding the woman like silk spinning.


    When the nine long tails disappeared, the woman was wearing cloth clothes, and her graceful and perfect body shape became extremely ordinary. The veil on the woman''s face disappeared, but what appeared in front of the white fox sisters was not the original appearance of the master, but an extremely ordinary and even ugly woman''s face.


    There is a scar and scald on the master''s face, which is even ugly to the beauty loving white fox.


    "You say, I like this." The woman held out her hand and gently lifted up the white fox sisters. Her lips and teeth opened slightly, "is it beautiful?"


    ......


    In the inn, whether ordinary people or monks hiding among ordinary people, they picked up the melon seeds in their hands and looked at Jianglin.


    At the same time, behind Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan''s eyes trembled, her slender hands covered her heart, and her little feet happily pressed each other''s toes under the table.


    When xiaopang wanted to flirt with his people, Lin Qingwan suddenly had an idea in her heart, that is, to see if Xiaolin would defend herself.


    So Lin Qingwan told her younger martial sister and Qin Xiao not to shoot.


    Of course, I will never be touched by other men! Except Xiaolin! No man wants to touch himself!


    Lin Qingwan preset a distance of about four inches. If his hand is more than four inches from his shoulder and Xiao Lin hasn''t shot yet, he will kick the dandy out of the Inn and let him lie down for a year or two.


    So when the dandy''s hand is getting closer and closer to Lin Qingwan''s shoulder, the deer in Lin Qingwan''s chest jumps faster and faster because of the expectation of whether Jiang Lin will make a shot, and the psychological activity is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Forty centimeters later: "will Xiaolin do it?"


    Thirty centimeters later: "why hasn''t Xiao Lin shot yet? Don''t you like me?"


    Twenty centimeters later: "is Xiaolin really enchanted by the fox?"


    At 19 cm¡° Xiao Lin, do you really don''t like me? "


    Eighteen centimeters: "Xiao Lin! You big pig hoof! You said you liked me! Liar, big liar! "


    At fifteen centimeters, finally, the figure in front of the woman stood up and grabbed the dandy''s hand.


    At this time, Lin Qingwan felt that her heart was about to jump out. It seemed that she was about to jump on Jiang Lin.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin, the woman was very happy.


    [sure enough, Xiao Lin still likes himself. Even if Xiao Lin is charmed by the fox, he still has his own position in Xiao Lin''s heart.]


    However, Jiang Lin, who stood in front of Lin Qingwan, felt like a simple man.


    Why can''t you help it?


    But elder martial brother Qin Xiao and his two younger martial sisters are true. They should do it when it''s time.


    Or did they just want to do it and steal the limelight first?


    What''s next? Hit them in the face?


    But my own setting is a weak scholar who depends on erha and has no strength to bind chickens. Who can I beat


    And the task of the system! Make it shy?


    Do you think I''m dating an elf?


    Jiang Lin has an impulse to uninstall the system! But endure it!


    After all, it was the Donglin City incident that he took the initiative to accept.


    And in order to upgrade your kidney to King Kong''s immortal kidney! Bear it!


    [Ding... In order to better complete the task and judge the host, provide the host character information - Qian Zhenduo]


    Jiang Lin looked at Qian Zhenduo''s message... And wiped his face deeply


    This is not a villain. This is the foolish son of the landlord. Even if he just doesn''t grasp his hand, he will stop at the next moment, because this man doesn''t have the courage at all


    If you want to say why, it''s that Qian xiaopang already has people he likes... And Qian xiaopang has a group of innocent people


    "Boy! Let go of my childe! "


    "Boy! I think you are tired of living! "


    Just as everyone''s thoughts turned, the dandy''s attendant reconnected the line and pulled out the knife to force Jiang Lin.


    Just when Lin Qingwan frowned and wanted to do it, Jiang Lin whispered softly throughout the inn:


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Wait!" The fat dandy shook his fan, "what do you want to say!"


    "This childe!" Jiang Lin still squeezed the fat wrist of the dandy and said with a smile, "is your surname Qian?"


    "Huh? How do you know? "


    "To tell you the truth, although I am a scholar, I also know some servant arithmetic."


    Jiang Lin solemnly took the heart pulse of the fat childe and looked at each other.


    "Is Mr. Qian weak recently? He''s a little upset. He''s listless in the morning."


    "You... You... How do you..."


    Jiang Lin put down each other''s hands and said with a smile, "I know..."


    "Don''t believe it, childe. He must be lying."


    "Yes, young master, there are too many Jianghu warlocks recently. He must..."


    "Shut up!"


    Prince Qian folded up his paper fan and knocked on their heads. He looked at Jiang Lin with a trembling tone: "you... What else do you see


    Jiang Lin sat down slowly and touched erha''s dog head: "I''m dissatisfied with what the childe said. I think the childe''s printing hall is black. There must be a disaster of blood in the near future!"


    "Nonsense! You Jianghu Taoist! How can I have a bloody disaster? "


    Jiang Lin shook his head, slowly picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. After drinking, he found that it was the elder martial sister''s glass, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... Is childe Qian having trouble with his younger sister recently? Often rejected by my sister, even threats don''t work? But childe Qian was kind-hearted and finally gave up, but he still couldn''t forget the girl? "


    "You... You..."


    Childe Qian''s round face turned red.


    "Don''t hide it from childe Qian. I''m not only good at curing people''s bloody disasters, but also good at winning girls'' hearts. If you don''t believe it, I''ll demonstrate it for childe Qian!"


    "Miss Lin, how much I offend...!"


    Jiang Lin turned around and said softly.


    To be honest, Jiang Lin is ready to deduct the bad reputation value, and even to be slapped to death by the elder martial sister


    It''s easy to flirt with senior sister, but it makes senior sister shy. How is this possible?!


    Forget it, it''s a big deal. Try a resurrection coin!


    I didn''t wait for elder martial sister Lin to answer.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Lin stretched out his fingers to provoke Lin Qingwan''s white chin and looked at each other


    Elder martial sister Lin blushed.


    [I like you!!!]


    "Poof ~ ~ ~".


    Jiang Lin''s words have just landed.


    Like cold water boiling


    Elder martial sister Lin is like a steam girl, emitting three white smoke from her head and ears


    [Ding...]


    [molesting Lin Qingwan ¡Ì]


    [make him ashamed ¡Ì]


    [congratulations to the host, the task has been completed, and we have got the clue of Donglin city - "Qian Fu" and "her people"]


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin was stunned for a moment.


    That''s it.


    Has the task been completed?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the name of the protagonist in the previous chapter is wrong... Jiang Li is Jiang Lin... But the "Lin" is missing an N, and it may be wrong in the future. I hope you can point out in the comment area that the salted fish will be corrected in time.]

 Chapter 97

    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    Is that okay?


    Is it because elder martial sister Lin thinks she is so handsome now, and then she is shy to be stared at by her handsome face?


    what the fuck? Are you so stupid?


    Then I looked at elder martial sister Lin with my true face. Isn''t elder martial sister Lin going to be stared and pregnant by myself?


    But anyway, the task is completed. The system says the clue is in the money house. It''s good to sneak into the money house!


    At the same time, when everyone saw the shy appearance of such beautiful and cold women''s clothes, they almost took off their chin!


    Especially Qin Xiao, he drank one glass of wine after another, one to freedom, one to moonlight, and one to the green hat on his younger martial brother''s head.


    Similarly, the two younger martial sisters looked at their younger martial sister''s shy daughter and stared round their eyes!


    [God! Elder martial sister, she! Shy!]


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin?"


    "Like me... Like me... Xiao Lin said he liked me... That means he can get married. After getting married, he can... Hate... Hate... But how many children should he have? Five or six? Oh... I''m so embarrassed... I''m so sorry... "


    "Miss Lin!"


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Sister Lin!"


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something, Jiang Lin found his elder martial sister talking to herself. She didn''t know what she was saying, and then lay down in the back.


    Jiang Lin took Lin Qingwan into his arms, but when Jiang Lin took the elder martial sister''s soft body into his arms, Jiang Lin seemed to hear a "Baji", which seemed to be the sound of myocardial infarction.


    Then the elder martial sister looked at Jiang Lin, her eyes gradually closed, and she was unconscious in Jiang Lin''s arms


    [although the smell was covered by the sachet, it was still Xiaolin''s taste...]


    Jiang Lin gives elder martial sister Lin in his arms to the two younger martial sisters, straightens up and straightens his neckline. He looks like a saint, shining everyone''s titanium alloy eyes like the sun.


    "I... I don''t believe it! This girl must have made a secret promise to you! Don''t count! "


    It seems that childe Qian of Yazi, who is not smart, points to Jiang Lin and wonders. He doesn''t believe there is such a lover in the world!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Jiang Lin turned around and walked to a maid of Prince Qian with a smile. Jiang Lin approached her step by step without stopping at all.


    "Young master, what are you doing..."


    The beautiful maid held her hands on her chest and was forced back step by step by Jiang Lin


    "Bang!"


    When the maid could not retreat, Jiang Lin gave her a wall thump directly and spoke slowly with his deep baritone:


    "Girl, are you free tonight?"


    "Software ~ ~"


    Another kettle swept open, the maid quickly rose red from her neck to the top of her forehead, and three white smoke floated out of the girl''s ears and head.


    "Little... Little woman... Willing... Willing..."


    When she said these two words, it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength. The maid slid down the wall and sat down on the ground with a drooling expression~~~


    Jiang Linyang raised the bangs in front of his forehead, walked to another maid, picked up a strand of her hair, gently smelled it and said: "it''s the fragrance of Yida..."


    "Bang..."


    Although she couldn''t understand what the childe said about Yida, the girl had collapsed and kept repeating, "Yida''s fragrance... Yida''s fragrance... Yida... Yida..."


    Like a repeater


    Turning around, Jiang Lin put his hands behind his back, raised his chin, looked down at the foolish son of the landlord in front of him, and said calmly:


    "You! Do you believe it? "


    Poof!


    The child, who looked like 300 Jin, suddenly fell down and held Jiang Lin''s thigh tightly:


    "Teacher! I want to learn how to make a girl! "


    Jiang Lin looked at him, smiled and nodded, touching his head like a fairy caressing the top:


    "Children can be taught."


    [Yida???]


    Sitting on the bench, Qin Xiao touched his chin and looked at Jiang Lin.


    [why does this noun sound so familiar, as if someone said it. Who said that


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao looked at Jiang Lin and his eyes lit up!


    [is this young master snake...]


    Noticing Qin Xiao''s eyes, Jiang Lin nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the unconscious elder martial sister who has fallen into the arms of the younger martial sister, Jiang Lin simply untied his spiritual orifices and restored his spiritual power. It''s like fighting wild to help you catch through the middle road. Shuang Jiang Lin shivers all over


    Jiang Lin directly heard from Xinhu: "elder martial brother Qin, come with me! We''re going to do something big! "


    "Xiao Lin is really you! No wonder elder martial sister will be ashamed! "


    "What do you mean ''no wonder me''? Forget the reason. We''ll talk about it later. Elder martial brother, hurry with me to Qian''s house."


    "But elder martial sister she."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The two younger martial sisters are still there. Elder martial sister will be fine."


    In fact, even if the two younger martial sisters are absent, Jiang Lin feels that nothing will happen to his elder martial sister.


    I''m kidding. Have you seen anything happen to the protagonist?


    Besides, Shizu and shigrandmother must have formed a body protection array on the elder martial sister. It must be no problem.


    "OK! No problem! "


    Qin Xiao believed that the younger martial brother was just like Xiao Lin who took himself to the top of the nun''s dormitory to enjoy the moon. As a result, he really saw the moon. That night, the moon was really big and round!


    Just like that day, Xiao Lin took himself to break the woman''s bathtub he liked.


    Sure enough, every night when I talk to her, she won''t say "I''m going to take a bath"


    My younger martial brother, no matter how the outside world evaluates him, he is a good martial brother with integrity!


    "Young master Qian, I can teach you, but you can''t learn this method overnight."


    "If the teacher doesn''t dislike it, please check in at Qian''s house. Our family is still quite big."


    "In that case, I''m welcome. Do you have a warm bed?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, brother Qin, little money, let''s go."


    "Teacher, this way please..."


    The two younger martial sisters looked at the direction where Mr. Si strode away. For a time, the elegant and quiet image of Mr. Si slowly collapsed in their hearts


    Can scholars... Be so wild?


    It seems that


    Love


    ......


    At the same time, in the Qian house, a woman wearing cloth clothes and with burns and scars on her face knocked on the door of the Qian house.


    A servant of the Qian family slowly opened the door and saw the woman''s face. At that moment, he almost sat on the ground without fear: "girl, who are you! Let''s go! Don''t be scary here! "


    "I''m helpless. I just want to eat and wear. I can chop firewood and boil water. Can I take it in?"


    When the servant''s eyes inadvertently looked at the woman for a moment, the servant''s eyes gradually lost luster.


    "But... Yes... But... I have to go... Ask... Ask the housekeeper..."

 Chapter 98

    "Elder martial brother Qin, how are you recently?"


    On the carriage to Qian''s house, Jiang Lin, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, untied the Lingqiao heart lake to transmit the sound, while Qin Xiao sat opposite Jiang Lin. the young master of Qian''s house sitting in the middle had been stimulated by Jiang Lin to sleep.


    "Fortunately, in addition to practicing in the sect, I just watched the live broadcast of other sect fairies, but younger martial brother Jiang, you always feel that something is missing without you."


    Qin Xiao also preached with Xinhu.


    "Why did you come to Donglin City, elder martial sister? Did the elders arrange it? "


    According to the truth, even if there is a plot of Dugu demon sect in Donglin City, it is not too serious. There is no need to let elder martial sister Lin, who is already Yuanying realm and has opened her own mountain, go.


    "This... Elder martial sister wanted to come in person."


    "Huh? Did elder martial sister notice anything? "


    "This..."


    Qin Xiao tried to stop talking, but it was hard for him to say [elder martial sister was worried about your loss, so she came in a hurry].


    Besides, as a man, what''s wrong with losing his body?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there''s something I want to ask."


    "Elder martial brother Qin, but it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    "Well... Younger martial brother, have you opened the Jingguan?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin naturally knows what Qin Xiao means.


    "It doesn''t count to be absorbed by flowers and plants?"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, Qin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes: "brother Jiang! I didn''t expect you to let go of flowers and plants! Why are you here? "


    "I''m here, you MMP! It''s just that I''ve been stolen. I''m sure I''m still a naked child! "


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course." Jiang Lin also opened his eyes, but seeing Qin Xiao''s hot eyes, Jiang Lin leaned his back against the carriage, "brother Qin, what do you want?"


    "No... nothing..." Qin Xiao coughed and calmed down for a while. "What''s the reason younger martial brother Jiang came to Donglin city this time?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, elder martial brother Qin. Although Jiang Lin is a member of the demon sect, you know me. When did Jiang Lin sneak around?"


    "... that time we went to the nun''s dormitory."


    "Appreciating the moon is the first choice for literati."


    "That time you stewed the eel raised by the female elder of Longquan peak..."


    "I''m afraid that the eel will become fine in the future. I''ll kill the roots first."


    "And that time you took your younger martial brothers to the female bathhouse in the door to put turtles."


    "That is to cherish nature and cultivate the best trust between animals and people."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In short, if there is no accident this time, I should be on the same front with elder martial brother Qin. Elder martial brother Qin, you don''t have to worry."


    Just when Qin Xiao wanted to say something more, Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    "In addition, I suspect that Qian''s house is related to the abnormality of Donglin city!"


    "Huh? Younger martial brother, how can you see? "


    "Man''s intuition!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Chefler stopped his carriage, and Jiang Lin also stimulated young master Qian''s acupoints with his spiritual power to wake him up.


    "Young master..."


    "Get out of the way! Come... Teacher, slow down. "


    Qian Zhenduo pushed aside the attendant next to him and helped Jiang Lin down himself.


    There is no difference between the gate of Qian''s house and the family of the rich in the ancient city like TV dramas. Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao also used their own exploration techniques to explore the mansion for the first time after getting off the bus.


    There was nothing unusual.


    "Come, teacher, please..."


    Qian Zhenduo kicked away his attendants and bent down to lead Jiang Lin into the door.


    Qian''s mansion is very large. There are rockery pools, flowers and grass in it. The scenery looks really good. Maid servants come and go. They salute and leave when they see Qian Zhenduo, and then scrape the river for a few eyes.


    From these maids'' eyes, Xiangqian Zhenduo saw that Jiang Lin did not see any fear, even a little kindness.


    Qin Xiaoxin Lake said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t feel right."


    Jiang Lin smiled: "elder martial brother Qin thinks he looks fat, but the people in the house are still kind to him?"


    "Yes."


    "This is because Qian Zhenduo is not a bully at all."


    Jiang Lin explained to Qin Xiao about the information from the system.


    "In fact, the young master of the Qian family in front of us didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Although he was the foolish son of the landlord family, he hasn''t stepped onto the adult ladder yet. Senior brother, although Qian Zhenduo punched and kicked his attendants, he didn''t make much effort at all."


    "Why?"


    "Alas... Because the young master of the Qian family doesn''t know who he has listened to. He is trying to demonstrate his identity as a bully and wants to stage a ''overlord landlord loves me''... Maybe he has read too many novels written by novelists and friars."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "It''s all right. After all, elder martial brother, you are a straight man. We are different."


    ¡°......¡±


    [straight man] Qin Xiao still knows the word. Jiang Lin told him that year.


    But Qin Xiao felt insulted.


    I was scolded by a straight man?!


    Qian Zhenduo turned to Jiang Lin and said, "teacher, let''s go to the backyard and have a rest first."


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "little money, I think I should meet your father. Of course, it''s not good to let you say I''m your girl teacher. Just say I''m your friend."


    "Well... Please forgive me, teacher. My father is ill. At present, it is the responsibility of Sanniang."


    "Three niangs?"


    Jiang Lin was surprised.


    "Although it''s a little rash, sir, I still want to ask how old your third mother is?"


    Looking at his teacher''s obscene but serious eyes, Qian Zhenduo said slowly: "about huaxinnianhua (24 years old), what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    "Huaxinnianhua?"


    Jiang Lin patted Qian Zhenduo on the shoulder and smiled funny. There was a damn evil charm in his smile,


    "To tell you the truth, your teacher, I like to see the disciples'' mothers, especially the young ones."


    ......


    In the downtown of Donglin City, a woman wearing a waist skirt and a curtain fence walked on the street. The woman walked faster and faster, sliding past pedestrians like a butterfly, and finally entered an alley.


    When the woman entered the alley, two beautiful women in palace clothes also appeared, but there was a dead end in front of her, and the woman disappeared in their sight.


    "I''m really lucky to see the noble white fox among the ten thousand demons in this small Terran city."


    The woman''s voice sounded behind them. The long sword in the woman''s hand at the entrance of the alley had pointed to their backs.


    The fox sisters turned slowly, and the two who had removed the illusion put silver hair on their shoulders, and their ears stood up fluffy.


    "Bai Ling."


    "Bai Qiao."


    "I''ve seen Miss Xiao."


    The white fox sisters bowed to Xiao Xueli.


    "Have we met?"


    Bai Qiao smiled and said, "we sisters were lucky to have seen the portrait of Miss Xiao, but it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Ling looked directly at Xiao Xueli''s eyes under the curtain fence and said calmly:


    "The important thing is that within seven days, childe Jiang will disappear."

 Chapter 99

    "Mrs. Qian."


    "Mrs. Qian."


    In the reception hall of Qian mansion, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao bowed hands.


    When he looked up, Jiang Lin found that Mrs. Qian was looking at Jiang Lin with some hot eyes.


    Even Mrs. Qian sat up at once, just like some female anchors in previous lives saw new and interesting objects.


    Mrs. Qian''s appearance tends to be charming. She has a small face with melon seeds and white skin. Her lazy posture does have inexplicable charm. If her appearance is based on the 100% system, she will be given 70 points.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin hadn''t watched his master and fought with his elder martial sisters all day, he would have raised Jiang Lin''s aesthetics to a higher level. For most people, it would be close to 80 at least.


    "Xiaolin..." looking at the woman in front of him, Qin Xiao whispered to Xinhu.


    "I know what elder martial brother wants to say, but please rest assured. Although I''m not very picky about food, I don''t eat fungus among many vegetables."


    Jiang Linxin Lake replied solemnly, even with a determination.


    "Vegetables? Who asked you what vegetables you like to eat. "


    "What does that elder martial brother mean?"


    Qin Xiao''s heart was frozen and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "this man has evil spirit!"


    "Huh? How can senior brother see? "


    Friars can close their spiritual orifices to completely hide their identity, but even if they don''t, friars under Yuanying can''t judge whether a person is a friar or an ordinary person.


    Similarly, this is also true for monsters. As long as they reach the cave realm of the middle five realms, monsters can hide their own breath.


    In addition to the magic weapon that can make the demon family below Yuanying territory appear, it is basically invisible.


    Jiang Lin does suspect that this person was changed by a monster, but there is not enough evidence. As for the mirror, the system mall does sell it, but Jiang Lin can''t afford it now


    Now, unless your face is pressed by the wheels and has tire marks, you can''t judge at all.


    "Have you forgotten my blood, younger martial brother?"


    "Oh!" Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up¡° Yes, elder martial brother, you are a bird man! "


    Qin Xiao is the descendant of Firebird and Terran, but the bird man is still a human bird. The relationship between who is before and who is after is not very clear.


    However, as a descendant of the Phoenix, the Firebird''s eyes have a certain ability to explore thousands of shapes. The Firebird''s eyes themselves are a demon state.


    On the other side, though he wanted to make complaints about tsiao River, he still suppressed it.


    "This is a fox."


    "Fox again? White fox? "


    Qin Xiaobai glanced at Jiang Lin: "white fox has noble blood and hates dirty humans most. How can it be in such a place."


    "That''s an ordinary fox." Jiang Lin was relieved. If it was still a white fox, it must have something to do with the woman who inexplicably let herself go.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know how he got into trouble with her, if she was really behind the scenes, there''s no need to fight at all.


    The woman is at least Yuanying territory, so she hurried back to the Inn and hugged the elder martial sister''s thigh. After all, her elder martial sister is the protagonist. She is the safest around the protagonist!


    "It''s really an ordinary fox."


    "How many tails?"


    "The four tails, that is, the Longmen realm, are one level higher than you and me. As for the degree of the Longmen realm, I can''t see, younger martial brother, what realm are you now?"


    "What about senior brother in the middle of the sea view?"


    "Just like you, younger martial brother." Qin Xiao sighed in his heart, "it seems that it''s time to report to elder martial sister first, otherwise you and I might not be able to deal with her."


    Jiang Lin looks at the charming woman in the right position:


    "Don''t worry first. Elder martial sister is rather impatient. Elder martial brother, you''ll leave the house later, but don''t tell elder martial sister what''s going on here."


    "No, Xiao Lin, it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone!"


    Looking at the wife in front of him, Jiang Linyi said in a solemn and solemn tone: "senior brother! Give me this demon! Give me up! "


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were moist: "younger martial brother..."


    "Mr. Si is a friend of duo''er. Duo''er is sometimes capricious and naughty, but his heart is not bad. Please bear with me."


    Just as Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao were communicating with each other, the woman in the right position said.


    Jiang Lin: "young master Qian is forthright and generous. It''s an honor for me to have such a friend."


    Watching Jiang Lin politely salute a scholar, Mrs. Qian twisted her body like water and grass:


    "Is Mr. si a Confucian scholar?"


    "I''ve come to Donglin city to study. I''m invited by your childe. I may borrow your house these days. Excuse me."


    "Don''t bother."


    Mrs. Qian got off her seat and twisted to Jiang Lin like a snake. Jiang Lin could even see the two hearts in her eyes.


    "Although I''m a woman, I also like Confucianism. I''m longing for the four books and five classics. I wonder if you''re free recently? So that I, a little girl with little insight, can know the noble righteousness of Childe Si. "


    Listening to Mrs. Qian''s words, Jiang Lin really shivered.


    How dare the fox demon disturb my heart!


    "Why not? Learning is not divided between men and women. Mrs. Qian yearns for Confucian learning, which is a happy thing for our scholars." Jiang linwen (TAO) run (appearance) such as (an) Yu (RAN) said, "tomorrow is just free. I don''t know when?"


    "Well..."


    Mrs. Qian secretly poked Jiang Lin''s waist three times.


    Make complaints about Jiang''s heart.


    [sleeping trough! I haven''t thought about it yet. I poked my waist three times. Doesn''t that mean it''s midnight?]


    however......


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin remembered the story of a monkey knocked three times on his head by the Bodhi ancestor


    "Is it convenient for you, childe?" The woman whispered.


    "Once an elder told Xiaosheng that learning dialects has a lasting appeal regardless of whether it is sooner or later."


    "Young master Si needs a good rest." Mrs. Qian said, "duo''er, take childe Si to live in the backyard first. Don''t treat childe Si badly. Remember to ask for more knowledge with Childe Si."


    "No problem, mother."


    The three of Jiang Lin left the main hall again.


    In the main hall, looking at Jiang Lin gradually away, Mrs. Qian licked her bright red lips.


    When the figures of several people completely disappeared, a woman wearing cloth clothes and with an unobtrusive face slowly appeared.


    "Master!"


    When the woman appeared, Mrs. Qian knelt on her knees.


    Looking at her, the woman said calmly, "do you want to move him?"


    Mrs. Qian''s sweat wet her clothes and her tone trembled: "if it''s what you like, I''m sure I won''t..."


    "No need." The woman interrupted her words, "you can do whatever you want with him..."


    The woman stretched out her finger and slowly picked up Mrs. Qian''s jaw:


    "Kill him, too."

 Chapter 100

    When he came to the backyard of Qian''s house, Qin Xiao drank a cup of tea and gave Jiang Lin something similar to an egg.


    Jiang Lin remembers this. This is the technical product he discussed and designed with Qin Xiao in Longmen sect.


    As long as you throw this "egg" on the ground, more than a dozen chicken brothers will dance in front of you and confuse their opponents together.


    Jiang Lin remembered that the design drawing was finally handed over to the technical department of Longmen sect. Unexpectedly, it was really developed.


    After receiving the egg that Qin Xiao said "the effect was good", Qin Xiao left. But think about it, now the elder martial sister is almost awake.


    If you don''t go back


    Jiang Lin remembered that she had an affair with her grandfather. It took her less than a incense stick to find it. She shivered at once.


    Are women naturally full of the ability to catch adultery?


    And is elder martial brother Qin really reliable?


    Jiang Lin originally wanted to make up a story for Qin Xiao to take back. He said, "young master Si took a step in advance..."


    As a result, Qin Xiao directly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I have my own discretion. Please rest assured, younger martial brother."


    Don''t worry, Jill. At the beginning, I took seven or eight brothers of Longmen sect to attack the clothes drying yard of the female friars in the door. As a result, Qin Xiao kept the wind, and then he was caught!


    Even the elder martial sister came, and Jiang Lin remembered that the elder martial sister never hung clothes in the clothes drying yard.


    Finally, Jiang Lin and his party knelt on the washboard for a day and a night in the penalty hall. Afterwards, Qin Xiao was also directly lifted by Jiang Lin and his party, separated his legs and hit the tree, just like the bell in a Buddhist temple


    However, Jiang Lin looks at Qin Xiao so confident. Jiang Lin can''t question him. After all, his senior brother doesn''t seem so confident for a long time


    So Jiang Lin let him come. I believe elder martial brother will not be so naive as before.


    ......


    Sitting in the backyard, Jiang Lin and Gouzi, who are only one person and one dog, are enjoying the scenery in the garden.


    While touching the dog''s head on the stone table, Jiang Lin thought about his next plan.


    First of all, although I like beautiful girls, I will never mess with the fox if I don''t sell myself.


    But I have to think about how to get some useful information from her mouth.


    After all, it must be fishy for a four Tailed Fox in Longmen to appear in the rich man''s residence in Donglin city during this period.


    Then I have to go to chunfenglou branch in Donglin tonight.


    Yes, there are branches in Chun Feng Lou, and actually, there are many branches of spring breeze building in the Wutong Prefecture.


    After all, intelligence is extremely important in any era, and Chunfeng building is also the intelligence agency of Sun Moon religion.


    Anyway, go to the Chunfeng building tonight. There should be no problem. While obtaining information, you may be able to guide them in their work. You are the gold medal consultant of Chunfeng building!


    Then the Qian family became fat.


    [Qian Zhenduo: he has a mellow personality and is a little naive. He has many rich young masters'' temper, but he is not bad at heart. He is single-minded and likes saving a woman. He wants to win her favor, but he has no other way. He likes to squat at home and read novels written by novelists and friars. It is rare to go out. He also likes to see pictures of beautiful women painted by painters and friars.]


    The above is the system''s evaluation of Qian Zhenduo.


    Not only that, the system also summarizes three words:


    [dead fat house]


    Originally, Jiang Lin could sneak into Qian''s house to investigate. Anyway, they are almost the same.


    However, Jiang Lin was not happy when he saw the three character comment of the system on Qian Zhenduo''s summary of [dead fat house]!


    What happened to the fat house?


    Fat house is not qualified to pursue happiness? Can fat house only fantasize about novels and pictures in the second dimension?


    no


    Fat house also has the right to pursue love!


    Who doesn''t like the little white snake who is tall, has long legs, has high mana and treats you once in a thousand years?


    Who doesn''t like those little girls who have no blood relationship with you and keep calling you "Ernie sauce"?


    Who doesn''t like the black long straight sister in JK sailor''s suit, even the golden haired loser!


    And is it wrong for us to pursue such a girl in reality?


    No mistake!


    A toad who doesn''t want to eat swan meat can''t remember you.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin wants to help Qian xiaopang to gain confidence and love.


    Besides, besides being not tall or handsome, Qian xiaopang is rich!


    When you walk along the street, can''t you see that you look not as tall as you, not as handsome as you, and only friends who weigh heavier than you hug their beautiful girlfriend?


    At this time, you will fall into meditation. Why? Why don''t I have a girlfriend?


    The reason is very simple, because you don''t have three suites in the city center


    Therefore, Jiang Lin is still very confident about Qian xiaopang. It must be that Qian xiaopang''s method is not quite right, too straight, and the other party is a good family girl. He is afraid of such rich people with more than 200 kilograms, which is different with his own help.


    But... Where''s Qian xiaopang?


    Just now Qian xiaopang said that he was going to choose a teacher worship ceremony, but he chose to choose. Why did he disappear?


    Forget it, practice boxing for a while.


    "Dog, someone called me."


    "Oh, Wang."


    Jiang Lin said to erha. Erha also responded. Although he didn''t understand what he was talking about, Jiang Lin simply entered the systematic practice field to practice boxing.


    There are many kinds of maps in the system''s practice field, among which there are special maps for boxing walking stake. Moreover, when you walk stake, the system will scientifically and reasonably load you, and even create some difficulties for you, so that your boxing stake is better than six times.


    The most important thing is that the time flow rate of the system cultivation field is ten times that of the real world. It can go in and out with time, and there is no discomfort caused by the passage of time.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin often walks the boxing stake in his spare time or in sporadic time. After all, he can''t walk the stake three or four hours a day


    Just as Jiang Lin walked 50 times to the boxing village, suddenly, he felt erha''s claws beating the back of his hand.


    Jiang Lin''s divine sense came out of the training ground and looked at the gate of the courtyard. He was seeing Qian xiaopang leading seven or eight maidens in veils into the room,


    "Teacher, these are some new handmaids from Qian''s house. They are allowed to serve the teacher these days. The housekeeper said that these new handmaids are excellent and have a more mysterious veil. Do you want to uncover them in person?"


    "Little money, your mentality is wrong." Jiang Lin taught him solemnly¡° Although I like to pick up girls, do you think I''m such a lecherous person? "


    "Ah..." Qian Zhenduo was surprised and thought he contradicted Shifu, "then I''ll let them all return..."


    "Wait!"


    [back down] Jiang Lin interrupted before he could say the word.


    "It''s also your intention. I''ll accept it as a teacher. Remember, next time is not an example."


    "No problem! Please, teacher! "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin coughed a few times, went to the far left and slowly untied her veil in front of a maid in linen who had been lowering her head.

 Chapter 101

    The veil is off. Although I don''t know why Jiang Lin has an obscene feeling, it seems very exciting.


    "What do you think, teacher?"


    Qian xiaopang, who is beside Jiang Lin, asked with a smile. He was afraid that Jiang Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s good. I have a beautiful face and a small face of melon seeds. I''m very satisfied with my teacher."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin nodded.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Lin felt that his eyes were really raised too much by master and elder martial sister.


    Jiang Lin does feel that others are pretty, but he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t feel much.


    It''s like looking at a bowl. It''s big and round, but you just don''t like noodles


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The maid nodded shyly and looked at Jiang Lin with shy eyes and a little timidity.


    I thought I would be given to a bad old man, but I didn''t expect to be such a handsome childe!


    Oh, my God! It''s making a lot of money!


    Similarly, Jiang Lin, who inadvertently looked at the maid, was also slightly stunned: Why did he seem to see it in her eyes and can''t wait? What the hell is this?


    "Come on, teacher, we''re next."


    Qian xiaopang took Jiang Lin to the next maid. Jiang Lin still slowly lifted her veil: "well, it''s also good. I like her longer than the Royal sister."


    next......


    "A little baby fat, I like it."


    next.......


    "The girl looks like a net red face..."


    next......


    "Huh? Girl, how old are you? "


    "Return to childe, the little girl has just turned 14..."


    "Er... Copper smelting is too dangerous now. Forget it."


    "OK!" Qian xiaopang smiled, then shouted to the attendant around him, "come on, take this maid down, good student, still two years, and bring it back in the year of 28 (sixteen)."


    "Childe, no! I want to take care of the childe... Childe... Childe... "


    The girl who was put down kept crying, and her voice sounded very reluctant.


    "Teacher, come on, the last one."


    "OK."


    Jiang Lin came to the last woman.


    The woman is dressed in linen. She is about 1.6 meters tall. She is in general shape. She nods and frowns. Her body seems to be shaking constantly. She should be afraid


    "Don''t worry, girl." Jiang Lin opened his fan and smiled, "brother, I''m not a bad man."


    Just before Jiang Lin reached out to lift her veil, the maid stepped back two steps.


    "Childe, don''t..."


    "Why, your deed of betrayal is still in my money house. Do you want it if you say you don''t want it? Stop. " Qian xiaopang scolded, and then made a "please" gesture to Jiang Lin, "please, teacher..."


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to force people to be difficult, but looking at the current situation, if he doesn''t lift her veil, even if he doesn''t let xiaopang embarrass her, he will be worn by the housekeeper or something.


    After all, this is ancient times, especially the maidservant who signed a deed of betrayal with the landlord. She regards herself as noble but very important, which is likely to cause the dissatisfaction of all kinds of people in the government.


    [forget it, just lift her veil and say no.]


    Jiang Lin still stretches out his hand to uncover her veil. Although her head dodges slightly, Jiang Lin still reveals it.


    Seriously, at the moment when the veil was lifted, the feeling of "you don''t want it, I want it" in Jiang Lin''s heart jio was still a little sour?


    "Girl... You don''t look like me..."


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to say his expected lines, Jiang Lin said, "huh?" There was a sound, and then the tiger body shook slightly.


    Although Jiang Lin knows that his attitude is impolite and unacceptable, just imagine that when you untie the bride''s veil, you thought it was Qiuxiang, but it turned out to be like flowers. What should I do


    What can I do


    Similarly, when he saw the woman''s face, Qian xiaopang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    "You... You... You look too... Uh huh..."


    Before Qian xiaopang finished, Jiang Lin directly picked up an apple and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The woman lowered her head and looked at the tip of her shoes. Her fingers kept pinching the hem, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    The head could not be lower. It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would see his unbearable face. If Qian xiaopang didn''t let the woman stand still, it was estimated that the woman would run out.


    Looking at the woman with ordinary beauty and burns and scars on her face, Jiang Lin was also embarrassed for a while.


    Now Jiang Lin knows why the other party resisted so much.


    "System, is it there? Return my drift fist. Can you cure this sister? "


    [Ding... Returning to the host and returning my drift fist to practice until it is half round can repair the burns and scars on the woman''s face, making the skin more moist, firm, delicate and shiny.]


    "How long will it take me to practice semi perfection?"


    [first of all, the host Wufu realm needs to reach the fifth realm. Counting all the time, including the time of the training ground, the host also needs five years.]


    "Do you have anything to return YAN Dan or something?"


    [all goods in the mall are too powerful and can only be used by monks. It will be counterproductive for ordinary people to use them.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to be a virgin bitch. He''s still a villain. Be a virgin bitch with a hammer.


    I haven''t thought about saving people all over the world. Maybe I have to harm people all over the world.


    But what you see and what happens around you can still do your best.


    As a result... It seems to take five years


    "Little money, I want this sister. Just leave her in the yard."


    "Teacher... Do you really not think about it anymore? This is a disciple''s mistake. The housekeeper disciple who selected the person will wait... "


    "No, I''m good as a teacher."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is actually in tears... He also wants to flirt with some beautiful maids. Which man doesn''t want to.


    If you haven''t met it yourself, it''s OK, but people stand in front of you and are selected as their own maid. If you don''t care, you always feel guilty


    At that time, take her to the sun moon teaching. Anyway, there are many strange people in the sun moon teaching, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    Beautiful people will be squatted on the street corner all the time, and even those who don''t look very good will be molested.


    It seems that in the sun moon teaching, as long as you are a mother, it doesn''t matter what you look like


    This woman can also make a living in Sun Moon education. At least she won''t be affected by her appearance. Five years later, when she reaches the fifth realm, give her a few notes to return my drift boxing. If you want to leave or stay at that time, just follow her.


    "As long as you like the teacher! Anything! " Qian xiaopang immediately said, "you all go down! You stay! "


    Several of her maids looked at the woman whose appearance was completely inferior to their own, and they bit their lips one after another, unwilling in their eyes.


    I also want to serve such a handsome scholar.


    "Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Her maids withdrew one after another.


    The woman in front of Jiang Lin also gently put on her veil again and secretly looked at Jiang Lin.


    Silver white eyes loomed.

 Chapter 102

    In the courtyard of Qianfu, erha ran around in the grass, jumping its four short legs and chasing butterflies.


    In the pavilion, Qian xiaopang and a maid named Jiujiu sat on a stone bench and looked at Jiang Lin knocking on a black board. The board was written with the so-called "chalk -" little chrysanthemum class "


    "Cough, cough, now let''s start our first lecture." Jiang Lin coughed a few times, "first of all, little money, what do you think is the most important thing to pick up a sister?"


    "Momentum!"


    "No! Next! "


    "Looks!"


    "No, Jiujiu, what do you think?"


    "Young master Hui, I think it''s... Inside..."


    "Not yet." Standing in the courtyard, Jiang Lin shook his head and threw two copper coins to them from his pocket, "it''s money!"


    Looking at the copper money in his hand, Qian xiaopang was confused: "but teacher, I''m not short of money..."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Qian xiaopang:


    "That''s the wrong way you use it. A famous Mr. Lu once said:


    There are many diseases in the world that can be cured only by applying the right medicine to the case, and so can women


    "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    "So, although you are rich, you don''t use the right medicine."


    Jiang Lin began to talk nonsense seriously.


    "A girl in reality is not like a novel written by a novelist. As long as you are asasseh, you can get your sister''s heart.


    In the face of literary and artistic girls, you should be elegant.


    In the face of introverted girls, you should be able to tell jokes.


    In the face of a proud girl, this kind of general high attack and zero defense is right!


    In a word, you need to know what is a woman''s heart. Just right, your teacher, I know a woman''s heart best! "


    "Teacher! Ask me! "


    Qian xiaopang suddenly knelt down, then moved to Jiang Lin as fast forward and hugged Jiang Lin''s thigh.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Lin touched the round head of his disciple who opened the door. "As a teacher, I have raided countless girls (girls in love games) and seen countless cases (harem novels and animation). I will help you conquer the one you like."


    "Huh? Teacher, do you know? "


    "I told you, teacher, I know a little about calculation." Jiang Lin touched his chin like a magic stick. "You saved a girl one night and hid in your backyard. As a result, you like it. I know."


    "Teacher..." xiaopang cried louder and held Jiang Lin''s thigh tightly.


    "Well, well, I guess, little money, in fact, you haven''t opened meat yet?"


    "I..."


    Qian xiaopang wanted to stop talking and was a little shy, but he nodded with a slight red face.


    "It''s okay. It''s more innocent." Jiang Lin smiled, "but you have more courage. You need to chat with your sister more, or you''ll stammer in front of the girl."


    "But teacher, those maids in the mansion are so respectful to me and flirt with good family women outside. Before I speak, the other party is crying and crying. How can we talk?"


    "It''s not easy?" Jiang Lin helped his 300 kg apprentice up, "the teacher will take you to the purest place in the evening! Guarantee is the purest relationship between men and women! "


    Standing up, Qian Zhenduo looked at his teacher''s serious appearance and nodded heavily.


    ......


    "Elder martial sister..."


    In the inn, as soon as Qin Xiao returned to the room, he saw the elder martial sister sitting on the chair, green jade fingers holding the tea cup, and the flying sword was green and blue suspended in the air, emitting a sharp sword spirit.


    Beside elder martial sister Lin are her two younger martial sisters.


    "Back?"


    "Back... Back." Qin Xiao felt bad.


    "Just come back." The woman gently put down the tea cup, "younger martial brother Qin, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Listening to the elder martial sister''s cold voice, Qin Xiao swallowed his saliva and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Nevertheless, Qin Xiao stood up straight and looked like he was generous to die:


    "Elder martial sister! Xiao Lin and I are not only brothers of the same school! It''s a brother who borrowed underwear from each other! I will not betray Xiao Lin! "


    "Oh? That''s really brotherly. " Lin Qingwan smiled, "I heard that Qin Xiao you like Mei Mei, right? Mei Mei is your elder martial sister. Am I right? "


    "I..."


    "Give him..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister."


    The two younger martial sisters took out a folded paper from their arms and handed it to Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao took it nervously and looked at it with dull eyes.


    "Elder martial sister... This..."


    "Yes, all the above are Mei Mei''s favorite fruits, dishes and some living habits."


    "Hahaha! Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Shangguan is my favorite, but let me betray Xiaolin! This matter I...... "


    "If you are willing to do me a favor, I can not only give you more hobbies and habits, but also make an appointment with Mei Mei and tell you good words."


    "I Qin Xiao would like to serve elder martial sister!"


    Just as Lin Qingwan''s words fell, Qin Xiao bowed his hands and knelt on one knee


    "Well, good." Lin Qingwan nodded and asked a younger martial sister to take out a book and hand it to Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao took it.


    On the self-cultivation of spies


    ......


    It was already dark, every family lit candles, and some businesses also blew lanterns.


    Although there are no neon lights in this era, thousands of candles and red hanging lights also have a unique charm.


    Especially in front of a bright building, like day


    Upstairs, many cool dressed women kept waving handkerchiefs at the men who came and went in the street. Some women standing outside the door pulled in when they saw the man


    "Teacher, what''s this?"


    "Here is the pure place said by the teacher." Looking at the sign of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin smiled, "as long as we give money, they will chat with us for one night, and even teach us foreign languages. After one night, there is no longer any relationship. Is it pure enough?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Qian xiaopang still wants to refute something, but his teacher seems to be very reasonable.


    While Qian xiaopang was still struggling to get in, Jiang Lin came forward with Qian Zhenduo''s shoulder in his arms and shouted:


    "We are rich and handsome!"


    "Ouch! Please come inside, childe. "


    "You are so handsome!"


    "Young master, you are so big."


    "Young master, I''m good at musical instruments. I wonder if you like to play flute under the moon?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen girls ran out, hugged and urged them, and kept pulling in.


    ......


    At the same time, the backyard of Qian mansion.


    A pair of injured white fox sisters leap in.


    In the middle of the yard, the man in sackcloth sat safely.


    When she saw the woman, the white fox sisters knelt on one knee regardless of the injury.


    The white fox sisters fell to the ground with their hind feet, and a woman with a curtain fence had arrived with her sword:


    "Jiang Lin! Where is it! "

 Chapter 103

    "Jiang Lin! Where is it! "


    The woman fell into the courtyard and looked at the woman kneeling on one knee. Her eyes narrowed slightly under the screen fence.


    "Sydney, be careful, the person in front of you has covered up her real appearance, and she has no closed mind. I can''t feel her realm. It may be immortal realm!"


    In Xiao Xueli''s body, the sword spirit whispered.


    "Immortal state?" Xiao Xueli became more and more attentive. "Sister Jianling, do you recognize her?"


    "I don''t know. Before you wake me up, I have been sleeping for thousands of years. I should have entered the immortal realm in these thousands of years, but it''s not easy to step into this step in just a thousand years. Looking at these two white foxes kneeling to her, it should be the power of Wanyao state or the Lord of the demon family in the world."


    "But how did Jiang Lin get involved with such people?"


    "I can''t tell." Jianling shook his head, "and we can''t control Jianglin now. Now it''s hard for us to go."


    "Sister Jianling, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Xueli felt a little guilty.


    When the two white foxes said that Jiang Lin was in their hands, Xiao Xueli was not calm at once. She directly drew her sword. As the peak of the sea view, Xiao Xueli easily defeated the white fox sisters.


    The white fox sisters also sacrificed magic weapons to escape at a critical moment. Even if Jianling reminded Xiao Xueli that it was a plan to lead you into Weng, Xiao Xueli still caught up with her until she came to the house.


    "Alas... You little girl."


    Jianling shook her head and didn''t blame the girl. Who made this little girl have such a character? At the beginning, she was also facing the risk of falling and even damaging the road to Riyue education.


    And if she doesn''t come, her name won''t be Xiao Sydney.


    "Miss Xiao is really bold. She knew it was a trap, so she followed her."


    The woman slowly got up, and an isolated Dharma array was applied to the courtyard.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the woman in front of her was no longer dressed in linen and her face was destroyed.


    On the contrary, the woman was wearing a simple and elegant dress with a slender and graceful figure. Her snow hair was pulled under the plate of a bamboo stick and then shawled. Although she was wearing a veil, her silver eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    Behind the woman, nine long snow-white tails swayed under the stars, like a beautiful picture painted by a painter friar.


    The woman put her slender hand on her waist and bowed: "I''ll see you, master Jianling."


    The long sword in Xiao Xueli''s hand flew out and kept turning in circles from top to bottom in the air. When the flying sword landed, a woman appeared beside Xiao Xueli.


    "Can you read your mind?"


    "The younger generation knows a little."


    Jianling''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who is Bai qianluo?"


    "It''s a family teacher."


    "Dead?"


    "Go to the demon family world."


    "Demon clan world? The coquettish fox hasn''t reached the rising state yet? "


    Listening to the words of Jianling, the woman smiled and said nothing.


    Jianling did not ask, but turned the topic:


    "Your master has gone to the demon family world, why don''t you go?"


    "The younger generation also wants to pass."


    "Is it love again?"


    "Yes."


    The woman got up and calmly replied without any shyness.


    Since ancient times, whether it is an ordinary fox demon or a white fox, the last level from immortal territory to soaring territory is always love.


    People all over the world say that foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy foxy.


    Even those really romantic fox demons will one day meet a person they really like. This person may be a monk or a layman, and this person is the last love of fox demons.


    Even the white fox, which symbolizes purity and self-cleaning, is no exception.


    Although the white fox disdains to absorb the essence of men, even disdains to see men, and thinks that men are dirty things.


    However, after the practice, we still have to enter the love level. For the fox demon, this can be said to be an eternal law.


    Just how many white foxes have soared through love in the world since ancient times?


    can be counted on one''s fingers.


    And since ancient times, how many people have been slowly lost in front of love customs and finally disappeared?


    I can''t remember much.


    "Since you want to pass the love pass, why..."


    Suddenly, Jianling''s voice stopped abruptly when he was halfway through his words.


    Not only the sword spirit, but also Xiao Xueli narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her veil.


    White fox will not easily get involved with people, especially men.


    And the other party has to pass the love pass.


    in other words......


    "Just as the elder and Miss Xiao thought..." the woman was very calm without any affectation.


    "There are too many ways to break through the world. Which one do you choose? Why do you want to drag our Sydney? "


    The woman bowed and apologized: "please forgive me, elder. It involves my Avenue and can''t be said. However, please rest assured. I didn''t think about how to treat Miss Xiao, and I know my master, so I have no reason."


    "What do you want?"


    "Please Miss Xiao to be a little wronged."


    The woman''s words fell to the ground, and there was silence in the courtyard. Except for the stars and the sound of the night wind blowing the locust trees in the courtyard, only a few insects made a sound.


    "What if I don''t promise?"


    Xiao Xueli stepped forward and took off the curtain fence. Under the moonlight, the girl''s beautiful face was wrapped around the girl with a sharp sword.


    Jianling glanced at his apprentice and smiled with satisfaction.


    Knowing that the other party is an immortal state, but there is no slightest timidity. There is a pure state of mind of life and death. With this state of mind, even if there is no supreme bone, the road is unlimited.


    As long as Sydney is given time, Avenue achievement may not compare variance.


    Since Sydney had made up her mind, the sword spirit didn''t say anything. It turned into a long sword and flew into Sydney''s hand again.


    "Miss Xiao is really beautiful." Looking at the girl who took off the screen fence, the woman''s words came out slowly, as if she hadn''t heard the girl''s words, "well, her posture is also very good."


    "What''s your pseudonym?" Similarly, she ignores the other party''s words. Xiao Xueli holds a long sword and is heroic.


    For the demon clan, there are two names.


    One is a pseudonym, a name used externally.


    The other is the real name. The real name of the demon family corresponds to the lifeblood of the demon family. When they are born, their parents take their real name, and the real name is also integrated into the soul of the demon family.


    If the demon clan''s real name is known by others, others can limit it to a great extent, and even use magic to drive each other.


    Even the monks of yin and Yang family can perform various calculations and spell killing according to the real name of the demon family.


    Therefore, only I know the real name of the demon family. Even parents, in order to protect their children, will delete this memory after taking the name in most cases.


    "If you use a pseudonym..."


    The woman raised her head slightly and looked at the starry sky.


    In the woman''s mind, a little boy appeared unconsciously.


    In the shabby hut, the little boy was wearing shabby linen clothes and straw sandals, holding a little white fox whose wound had just healed


    [Jiu Jiu...]


    Looking at the little fox''s wound healing, the little boy hugged the little fox and said happily.


    [I''ll call you Jiujiu... OK?]


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, she took back her sight from the night sky and looked at the girl in front of her.


    Under the veil, the woman seemed to be smiling:


    "Just call me Jiujiu.


    The name,


    I like it very much... "


    ......


    ......


    [push the book, push the book -- "please don''t come near me"


    Author: sound comes from form (a good friend of salted fish in real life, from primary school to university and now to his best friend.)


    The first time I wrote a book, whether it was an outline or a detailed outline, as well as various writing details, was taught by Xiaoxing.


    Although we all write books in our spare time, we all try our best to write each chapter well and try our best to live up to the readers'' Grandpa.


    Friends who like youth daily and Japanese light novels can really go and have a look.


    (PS: one cup of milk tea for this advertisement ~ ~ ~)]

 Chapter 104

    "Mrs. Wang, arrange two of the most beautiful bitches for my dog. If the dogs are the same age, remember to ask for the best dog food, and then find two girls to talk to my friend."


    "Please don''t worry, young master. Come here, please come in."


    "Teacher... Teacher..."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ woo woo ~ ~"


    Just after entering the spring breeze building, Qian xiaopang was half pushed away by several girls, and Gouzi was also carried to the backyard by several maid.


    "Mom Wang, just let those girls talk to my friend."


    "I know. Talk to my heart..."


    "No, I mean really talk, just talk."


    "Understand, understand, just talk, understand..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin is not sure whether the other party really understands... But he should understand... He should


    Follow mother Wang up the stairs and Jiang Lin looks at the chunfenglou branch.


    The layout inside is not much different from that of Chunfeng building. The first floor is a stage, next to which are all kinds of spectators. The second floor is also a seat. From the third floor, it is a place to learn dialects.


    Not to mention, in this chunfenglou branch with similar layout, Jiang Lin still has a feeling of home.


    "Young master, do you study dialects tonight, or do you study dialects?"


    "The little girl knows a little about musical instruments. I wonder if you are interested."


    "Take a good look at the jade pendant around your waist, young master."


    "Young master, my shoulders are so sour..."


    Some girls in Chunfeng building saw such a handsome man step by step to the third floor, one after another for the past.


    He''s so handsome, let alone let the other party tutor. He''s willing to give money.


    "Childe, do you think it''s one-to-one counseling or many to one?"


    Mother Wang also stopped and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile. Even she was a little moved.


    "Mother Wang, Xiaosheng, here is a jade pendant that matches mother Wang very well. I wonder if mother Wang can take it?"


    Jiang Lin smiled and took out a transparent jade pendant from his arms and put it into mother Wang''s palm.


    When she saw the jade pendant, a startled look flashed in mother Wang''s eyes.


    "Oh, childe, why are you so polite? Come on, childe and I will go to the room to have a rest. I''ll let our fang''er come later. Childe has just arrived in Donglin city. Don''t you know, fang''er is the number one flower leader of our Chunfeng building."


    With that, mother Wang pulled Jiang Lin into the room. Some girls behind Jiang Lin watched such a handsome scholar taken away and stamped their feet in anger, but there was no way


    ......


    When he was pulled into a room and closed the door, Jiang Lin applied the isolation array.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Mother Wang owes a gift.


    "Hello, Aunt Wang."


    The shape of the jade pendant just now is nothing special. Even the style is the kind commonly seen in the market, but the material is different.


    Because... This jade pendant is made of plastic


    At that time, Jiang Lin just casually mentioned that Xiaohei made plastic. Although the process is not mature, it is already very good, and these plastic products with small output have become the exclusive props of Chunfeng building, the intelligence agency of Riyue education.


    After all, plastic, which is not afraid of falling or touching, is also lightweight. It is simply the first choice for meeting.


    "I heard from the landlady that there will be a person from the headquarters to guide me recently. I didn''t expect such a handsome childe."


    "Aunt Wang flattered me." Jiang Lin took out a few clothes pictures that had been given to Aunt Lin from his arms. "These clothes are not a tribute. They should improve the sales of Chunfeng building."


    Mother Wang took the picture and looked at the strange but beautiful painting style on the picture, especially the women in strange clothes. The descriptions of "JK", "dead reservoir water", "Lolita" and "rabbit girl" were written under each picture. Her eyes lit up at once.


    "I heard from the landlady that the childe has many strange ideas, but it has achieved remarkable results. As soon as I saw it today, it was so."


    Mother Wang took the drawing into her arms, pulled Jiang Lin to a chair, sat down and poured a cup of tea: "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang wants to ask?"


    "It''s said that there are dead people breaking through the ground in Donglin city and plagues are rampant, but why doesn''t anyone talk about it in Donglin city and it''s peaceful."


    "Of course, no one talks about it, because the dead are all foreign friars. Those foreign friars died in Donglin city. Ordinary people here don''t even know that Donglin city is plagued in the mouth of Xianjia sect outside."


    "Huh? Isn''t Donglin city a Mr. zombie plus biochemical crisis? "


    "Biochemical crisis?"


    "When I didn''t say, Aunt Wang, please continue."


    Although some people don''t understand what this young master Jiang just said, mother Wang remembered that the landlady said to herself that this young master Jiang sometimes has a bad brain, so she didn''t care too much.


    Just


    Mother Wang looked at the really handsome Jiang Lin and felt it was a pity.


    How handsome a person, how brain broad son sometimes not very good?


    "Aunt Wang?"


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that Aunt Wang''s eyes seem to have some sympathy and... Regret?


    "Oh, sorry, I''m distracted."


    Mother Wang took a sip of tea and continued.


    "Young master Jiang doesn''t know. The so-called plague or the resurrection of the dead is just spread among the immortal monks. The people don''t have any news."


    "Can Aunt Wang be more detailed?"


    "In fact, half a year ago, Donglin city didn''t know when the demons started. At that time, the city master also invited the friars near Donglin city to remove the demons. Finally, the demons were removed.


    But after that, every once in a while, so-called "monsters" will haunt, and the city Lord will turn to nearby sects for help.


    The childe is also an immortal. Naturally, he knows that Xiaozong, Xiaopai and fanchen, small countries and small cities coexist with each other. "


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded. "The big Taoist sects cooperated with the prosperous Dynasty. The Dynasty provided monastic seedlings and money, and the sects provided some shelter for the dynasty. Donglin city has a similar relationship with nearby sects. "


    Aunt Wang nodded, but she looked a little sad:


    "Just as childe Tongjiang said, small sects are not like those famous and promising sects.


    For many small sects, it''s very good to have a monk watching the sea. If there were monks in Longmen, they would have taken refuge in those zhengliu sects, let alone Jindan Yuanying.


    After that, every time there were demons, the small sects near Donglin city would send friars to solve those demons every time, and those friars returned triumphantly every time, but gradually, we found something strange in Chunfeng building! "


    "Please wait!" Jiang Lin filled himself with a cup of tea and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the fruit plate. "Well, please continue, Aunt Wang. I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Aunt Wang: "Mr. Jiang knows that although the whole Donglin city doesn''t know that we are the only place of Fengyue, our Chunfeng building is very famous!"


    Jiang Lin smiles with pride: "that is of course, this is the brand effect I advocate for Aunt Lin. When we are not only going to build the spring breeze building full of Wutong Prefecture, it will also open up nine other continents. Even the demon world! Those beast ear niangs in the demon family world have always been me... Cough, cough, cough... Far away, please continue. "


    "Just because our Chunfeng building is famous, some monks also like to come to our Chunfeng building to learn dialect. They learn it once when they come and consolidate it when they leave. Sometimes they even sneak down the mountain to tutor.


    But a few months ago, when the monks of the sect finished removing the demons, they rushed directly to the sect door and stopped tutoring. Moreover, since then, those familiar guests who returned to the sect door after removing the demons will not secretly go down the mountain for tutoring! "


    Listening to Aunt Wang''s words, Jiang Lin frowned slightly, habitually touched his chin, and understood what Aunt Wang meant:


    "Aunt Wang said that their behavior was too abnormal. It was likely that those who came to eliminate the demons had died, and those who returned to the sect were not the original ones?"


    "Yes, those people who come to the sect to eliminate demons every time, batch after batch of people, have actually died. In fact, they have not returned to the sect. Even I think the friars in the small sects of Donglin have basically died."


    Listening to Aunt Wang''s words, Jiang Lin fell into meditation.


    The only way to achieve this is to change the shape, to change the appearance, or to change the spirit.


    Transfiguration is a kind of illusion. As long as you reach the middle five realms, you are a monk and can basically do it. After all, this is just a kind of blindfold.


    But the limitations of plastic surgery are too great.


    For a friar, as long as he arrives at the cave of the middle five realms, he will naturally form a pair of insight eyes. Generally, this form changing technique will be seen through, because as long as he arrives at the middle five realms, he can "see" the flow of spiritual power in the world.


    The spiritual power of each monk is different, which is like there are no two complete leaves in the world.


    Even if you are a monk of Yin Yang family in the five realms, you can at most confuse your spiritual power so that the other party can''t judge your identity, but you can''t completely imitate the spiritual power of any monk.


    So the spiritual power of each friar is like everyone''s ID card.


    For example, someone goes to Wanyao island to see the beast ear Niang Dance Troupe, but what if the ticket is lost? How to judge the identity of admission?


    It''s very simple. Just put a wisp of psychic power.


    There will be special magic tools to match your remaining spiritual power, and then you can go in.


    So if you want to identify yourself, just let the other party put a fireball at random. People familiar with you can naturally know whether the spiritual power is yours.


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t think about whether the other party would not use spiritual power, so he wouldn''t be exposed, but how could this be possible?


    Although it is said that only Yuanying territory can judge your identity by the psychic power in the other party''s body without using the other party''s magic, if you use shape change, your psychic power will be shrouded in you. After all, this is the magic you use with your own psychic power


    Unless it is a female fox demon in the immortal realm, it must also be a white fox. Their illusion is already the peak of perfection. The shape changing technique is mixed with the flattering technique, which makes the friars below the Yupu realm imperceptible. If the other party is a man, it is estimated that even the Yupu realm can''t detect it


    So Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s likely to be a transfiguration. After all, although the other party is a small sect, how can we say that the leader must be a monk in the middle five realms (Dongfu and above, Yuanying and below)? Otherwise, is your sect a family?


    The family also has to be equipped with a psychic detector. Anyway, it''s not expensive. Jiang Lin remembers that the sun and moon education mall was on sale in those years. Jiang Lin bought two and gave one away


    So is it cosmetic surgery?


    The only difference between transfiguration and Transfiguration is that transfiguration is to create a blindfold with its own spiritual power, while transfiguration is a mask


    The former is like stealing a bell. After all, if the other party is in the middle five realms, if you use shape change with spiritual power, it is equivalent to that you have a layer of spiritual power film on your body. Even if others don''t know you, fools know that you and he are using shape change to cover up your identity.


    Sometimes Jiang Lin doesn''t know who invented this technique


    Therefore, Jiang Lin generally uses the technique of changing face. After all, the technique of changing shape is too much to mention the chicken ribs. In the case of the technique of changing face, it only needs a mask.


    However, there is something particular about this mask, such as those that can''t be detected in the cave environment, those that can''t be detected in the sea viewing environment, and so on. Jiang Lin remembers that Xiao Hei joined hands with the inner yin-yang monk, Tai Er Zhen Huang, to make a mask that can''t be detected in the Yuanying environment.


    Jiang Lin, the system mall, also saw it. At most, it was impossible to detect the jade Pu territory.


    Even if you encounter Yuanying territory, such as elder martial sister, Jiang Lin just needs to close the Lingqiao and put on the face of the system (although it was recognized in the end).


    However, those people are unlikely to change their appearance. After all, monks practice every day. Using spiritual power is like drinking water. Even if you have a face, aren''t you exposed to using spiritual power? If you don''t use it all the time, you may have a problem.


    Isn''t it like that Lin Pingzhi couldn''t applaud for love after practicing the anti evil sword technique? Yue Lingshan has to call you a question mark.


    In that case, it shows that it is the last case


    "Is it soul changing?"


    Jiang Lin said it subconsciously, and he felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t hide it from childe Jiang. I think it''s probably soul changing."


    Aunt Wang subconsciously lowered her voice.


    Soul changing is a very famous secret skill of Yin-Yang family friars. It is called the three soul skills of Yin-Yang family together with soul control and soul curse!


    The soul changing technique is the one with the highest threshold and the most difficult to practice among the three soul techniques!


    The basic condition is to reach Yuanying territory.


    When he reached Yuanying territory, Jiang Lin felt nothing. He couldn''t beat himself. Now he went back to the Inn and hugged the elder martial sister''s thigh for protection.


    The key is that the yin-yang friars in Yuanying territory are really disgusting


    If the pure Wufu is straightforward (one track), the yin-yang family friar can make you want to live and die


    Once, Jiang Lin remembered that he accidentally removed the bandage that had been wrapped around the hand of Taier (form 2) Zhenhuang in the sun and moon. As a result, he had diarrhea for a month and came out of the wall every day.


    But why are you a monk of Yin Yang family?


    Yin Yang family friars are very difficult to cultivate. Many people go crazy when they practice. Some even think they have always been a little bird


    The yin-yang family friars in Longmen are precious. How could they appear in Dugu demon sect?


    And what is the purpose?


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin thought of something!


    Yin Yang family is good at arrays! Array needs sacrifice! Another clue in the system is: [her people] "


    "Blood name array!


    They''re going to!


    Find someone! "

 Chapter 105

    Jiang Lin feels as if he has understood something.


    It''s like there''s only one!


    According to the tips of the system and all the information Aunt Wang said, Jiang Lin felt that Dugu demon cult was looking for someone.


    Yin Yang family is good at arrays. Once in the library of Sun Moon education, when Jiang Lin went to set up a stall to sell his colleagues'' books, he took a complete collection of arrays you have to see to relieve his boredom.


    (the complete array you have to see - Author: Taier Zhenjun.)


    An array recorded in it is called blood array, which is refined and sacrificed based on the blood of monks.


    No matter where the other party is or how many generations the other party has gone through, as long as the other party is still alive, this array can find the other party.


    Taking the lives of monks'' blood as a guide, even at the last moment of battle, we still need to sacrifice the lives of millions of ordinary people!


    This array is too evil and involves too many causes and consequences. Therefore, the array caster is already suffering from the counterattack of heaven since using the array.


    The more monks sacrifice, the more they bite back. In the end, whether the blood name array is successful or not, the array giver will die out and even never reincarnate.


    So Taier Zhenjun also wrote this sentence behind the "blood name array":


    [which fool created this array? Isn''t this sick?]


    Now it seems that Jiang Lin feels that not only the person who created the array is ill, but also the person who uses the array


    If you sacrifice so many people''s lives in order to find one person, you are very likely to cut off samsara. This is not illness, what is it


    "Oh, and..."


    While Jiang Lin was still thinking, Aunt Wang interrupted.


    "In the last month, there are also some of the more recent positive school disciples in the western part of Wutong Zhou, who will eventually be missing.


    I thought the sect sent elders to Donglin city to investigate, but the sect didn''t seem to care about their younger martial brother''s disappearance at all... "


    "Hmm???"


    After hearing Aunt Wang, Jiang Lin suddenly thought of some of the inner ghosts who had been forced to enter the various gates of the western part of Wutong Zhou.


    Jiang Lin thought he had guessed right.


    It should be that the Lord of Donglin City absorbed the small forces of the surrounding small sects, and then to catch bigger fish, he extended his hand to some larger positive sects near Donglin city.


    The spies who broke into the sect went on a mission with the sect disciples. Then they came to Donglin city and sold the sect


    Then the spies of Dugu demon sect who broke into the sect sent a letter back with their swords, saying: there is no danger. Everything is fine. It is still sunny, but the customs and customs of Donglin city are good. Those senior brothers and sisters want to go on a trip and will return to the sect later.


    In general, zongmen will be allowed, and there will be no doubt. After all, who hasn''t touched fish and learned a foreign language after completing the task.


    Jiang Lin estimated that if there is no mistake, the small zongmen have been all over the East Forest City, and some zongmen with Yuanying state have also been cut several leeks


    The question comes back... Who is Dugu demon sect looking for and who is using this blood name array?


    Is it their leader asasin?


    But it''s impossible. Isn''t that assassin famous for assassination? Does he know a little about magic?


    Jiang Lin really can''t think of it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will teach Qian xiaopang''s Sanniang Confucian classics tomorrow night. Maybe he can find out something.


    Even if not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the other party wants to refine the blood array... He will find himself.


    But why do you feel a little strange


    You seem to be a villain... You''re going to be killed by the villain?


    "Does childe Jiang have anything else to ask?"


    "Is Aunt Wang the only friar in Chunfeng building?"


    "Well, I''m the only friar in Chunfeng building, and I''ve been closed and dexterous for many years. I''m almost forgetting that I''m a friar."


    "Well... Thank you, Aunt Wang. But Aunt Wang, don''t ask for any information these days. It''s bad if there''s an accident."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Aunt Wang nodded and bowed.


    "Since childe Jiang has nothing to ask, do you want to call some girls to teach childe Jiang donglincheng dialect?"


    Jiang Lin immediately stood up: "Aunt Wang! What you said is not good! I''m still on a mission. How can I have time to learn dialects! "


    "Please forgive me, childe. I''m abrupt..."


    "Well, if only Aunt Wang knew." Jiang Lin nodded, sat down slowly and took a sip of tea. "However, as a senior guide of Chunfeng building, it is also necessary to regularly check the service quality of Chunfeng building."


    Aunt Wang was stunned at first, then got up and smiled: "a girl in our shop is good at singing and dancing. Although she can''t compare with the butterfly dancing girl in the headquarters, she is also quite good. Please take an examination of the school..."


    "Hahaha... It''s easy to say..."


    "Please wait a moment..."


    Aunt Wang bowed and left the room.


    When the door closed, Jiang Lin sorted out his thoughts again, and then took out a letter flying sword from the storage bag.


    [aunt Lin... I met Aunt Wang. Things are a little troublesome, but I may be able to go back alive.


    If my master asks, he will say that everything is all right.


    By the way, please ask aunt Lin to ask Taier Zhenjun to send all the information of the blood name array. It''s urgent. If that guy dares to refuse, tell him that he won''t want to see the second volume of "falling in love with the second disease"!]


    After writing the letter, Jiang Lin ran up for a while and flew the letter flying sword like a paper plane


    After the letter flying sword left, Jiang Lin recalled the array characteristics of blood name array


    "The blood name array has a center, which should be the tower in the center. The center array should be equipped with eight auxiliary Dharma arrays engraved on the buildings... What are the directions of these eight buildings?"


    Just as he couldn''t recite ancient prose during the exam, Jiang Lin scratched his head and scratched his head


    "Forget it! Regardless of that, press "psychic C4" first! What if the spring breeze building is transformed into an auxiliary building? "


    It''s always right to be cautious!


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out the Lingli C4 made by Xiao Hei for himself and planned to install it in several hidden places.


    The C4 is linked by psychic power and can be remotely controlled by "Bluetooth". It only explodes psychic power and can destroy all Dharma arrays. As long as Jiang Lin presses the button in his hand, he can destroy the sub Dharma array attached to the spring breeze building.


    When Jiang Lingang put C4 under the bed, the door was knocked again.


    When he opened the door, a beautiful and clean woman appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    It should be the girl Aunt Wang said.


    "Childe..."


    "Hello, girl. What''s your name?"


    "Little girl... Name... Lotus..."

 Chapter 106

    At night, in a small yard outside riyuejiao Town, a man was sitting dozing in the yard.


    In front of the man, there are Buddhist classics. These books look a little old and seem to have a long time.


    "Bang dang..."


    The bald man had a close contact with the stone table in the yard


    Vaguely touched his bald head and wook yawned.


    Standing up, Wu Ke patted the Buddhist classics spread out on the table and closed them gently.


    Patted his ass, scratched his bald head, and looked at the courtyard behind him. Wu Ke seemed to be thinking about something.


    When he entered the house, Wu Ke, who had not cleaned the house for a month, swept the ground, wiped the table, and then closed the window.


    Wu Ke took out a piece of cloth from the cabinet. After thinking about it, Wu Ke brought a suit of clothes, and then brought two Tongren Ben of Jiang Lin paintings. He slowly blew out the candles in the house, and then slowly returned the door.


    When Wu Kegang stepped out of the gate, a man, a bird and a pig flew down from the night sky.


    "Light bulb, your wife found it?"


    Light bulb is the nickname Jiang Lin gave Wu Ke. Although they don''t know what a light bulb is, Jiang Lin said that a light bulb is a bald head that can shine.


    That''s right


    "Hey... I found it."


    Wu Ke smiled and wiped his nose, which was quite simple and honest


    "Then don''t worry. You want a wife. Brother Jiang will certainly bring back the emerald flower and promise to heat the Kang for you."


    The eagle flapped its wings and said.


    Wu Ke quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s urgent. What if brother Jiang likes my wife, I can''t beat brother Jiang... And... It''s not Cuihua, it''s Lotus..."


    "Green flowers and lotus flowers are the same¡° Jijibo glanced at Wu Ke, "brother Jiang has a master. Will you like your wife?"


    "That''s not certain. My lotus is so hot and beautiful. What if brother Jiang has a lust, brother? I''m very embarrassed."


    Fang copied his skirt and patted Wu Ke''s bald head: "well, don''t pull it. Where are you afraid that brother Jiang likes Cuihua? Are you afraid that brother Jiang likes Cuihua?"


    "It''s Lotus..." Wu Ke wanted to punch some guys, "and Cuihua... Ah bah... How can lotus like others? She just likes me. "


    "Come on."


    Wu Ke glanced at Fang''s skirt and continued:


    "Wook, what do you think of you? In the previous life of lotus, I met it when I went out to sell fake swords. Then, you also went to lotus, but lotus finally fell in love with a scholar? "


    Jijibo also added: "besides the previous world of lotus, I also met lotus when I went to do postpartum care for other sows. At that time, you ran out in a hurry. Finally, lotus fell in love with Lily!"


    "It''s not just that."


    Diao Da couldn''t help it.


    "I tell you, when lotus was born, I was assigned to the express hall to deliver express because of insufficient performance. Guess what, the recipient was lotus. Wu Ke grabbed me and rushed out that day. Finally, lotus was married long ago, And that express is a Tanabata gift from a monk taught by sun and moon to Lotus... In fact, lotus is a monk taught by sun and moon


    At that time, Wu Ke, the dead light bulb, lived in the west of the city of Sun Moon religion, while lotus lived in the east of the city... "


    "Yes, wook, can you be a man... Don''t fall in love every time. I love you! Can you just do it! " A pig''s hoof patted Wu Ke''s bald head, "you are not a Buddhist disciple now!"


    "Who says I''m not." Wu Kezhi got up with pride on his face. "Even after so many years, my Vajra Sutra can be recited to you upside down!"


    "Hey, I can do it for you. You''re carrying one ~ ~"


    "Jing Gangjin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t hit your face..."


    "Who kicked my egg?"


    "Ah! My chrysanthemum! "


    Then, under the moonlight and stars, a man, a bird and a pig put a bald head on the ground and rubbed wildly


    After a incense burning time, one person, one bird and one pig patted their clothes comfortably.


    Wu Ke got up with a black nose and a swollen face, sadly chewed a golden lotus raised with his own natural fertilizer, and recovered the next moment.


    "Wu Ke, it''s not brother. I said, you really need courage. What did brother Jiang say? Go there if you like. What''s the use of confession? What''s more, in your previous lives, you didn''t say anything at all. What are you trying to do? The shyness of Buddhist disciples? "


    Wu Ke simply looked at the room and copied the skirt. His eyes blinked like an old man selling cute: "isn''t it?"


    The room copied the skirt and twitched angrily: "I''m your head... Have you ever seen a Buddhist disciple drink and eat meat and often squat on the street corner with us to see the girl?"


    "Hello! Room copy skirt, don''t talk about it. Drinking and eating meat is because I have a Buddha in my heart. What I squat on the corner is not a girl, but... Water! Brother Jiang said, "women are like water!"


    "What''s the matter with your belly pocket?"


    With that, Wu Ke''s deep V was carved. Inside was a light red belly pocket embroidered with strawberries.


    "Hey, it''s still strawberry style... Wait... Why is your belly pocket so like his cousin..."


    Suddenly, the sound stopped suddenly. Diaoda and jijibo looked at the room on the other side


    "Deceive people too much! Wu Ke, you bought my cousin''s belly pocket! " The room immediately jumped up, "wait! Diao Da Jibo, how did you two recognize it? "


    "Wait, copy the skirt. There must be a misunderstanding!" I''m busy arguing!


    "What else can I say? I treat you as brothers. You want to be my brother-in-law! I... I''m going to be mad! "


    Then, a man, a bald head, a bird and a pig scuffled


    "Wow"


    With a big carved claw, I accidentally cut the clothes of the house skirt


    emmm¡­¡­


    It''s also light red, or strawberry style


    For a time... One person, one bald head, one bird and one pig fell silent at the same time.


    The scene was once very embarrassing


    "Cough... Don''t worry, I will catch up with lotus in this life, and I''m not going to see Lotus immediately. I''m going back to Wanfo island for some time. Please don''t think of me."


    Wu Ke broke the silence and said, sorted out his deep V, took up his burden and left silently


    At the same time, the other people, a bird and a pig, also silently tidy up their clothes and turn back home awkwardly


    Just walking, one person, one bird and one pig stopped one after another and looked at the direction of the bald man leaving.


    Many years ago, there was a saying in Fozhou:


    There is a monk in Florida who can understand thousands of dharmas


    But why


    This bald head


    It doesn''t look like it anyway?

 Chapter 107

    "Sister, what''s your name again?"


    In the room, Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him seriously.


    This sister''s appearance is beautiful. No matter her temperament or anything, she feels like a big sister next door.


    "Young master Hui, my daughter''s name is lotus..."


    Lotus lowered her head and avoided the sight of Jiang Lin.


    "Lotus... Good name!" Jiang Lin took a deep sip of tea and couldn''t help thinking of the woman Wu Ke told him to pay attention to.


    That guy always makes himself pay attention when he''s on a mission, and he doesn''t make himself deliberately look for it.


    That guy didn''t want to go out and find it. It seems that he can meet it when he can. Even if he can''t meet it, it''s a very Buddhist system, and he never told himself what lotus looks like.


    Once Jiang Lin couldn''t help asking him about the general appearance of the lotus. The guy just touched his shiny bald head and said, "it''s the appearance of the lotus"


    Sometimes Jiang Lin even doubts whether the lotus mentioned by Wu Ke is the essence of lotus


    "Thank you for your praise." Lotus looked at the river, and her cheeks were reddish.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin was surprised! Sleeping trough, this girl is not obsessed with herself, is she?


    No, that''s enough!


    If this is the sister Wu Ke likes, Wu Ke can''t kill himself with his bald head


    "Is lotus girl''s real name lotus?" Jiang Lin reconfirmed.


    "The little girl was adopted by mother Wang when she was young and named lotus."


    "Do you have any childhood friends who have been separated for many years?"


    Lotus looked at Jiang Lin suspiciously: "No."


    "What about the long lost brother?"


    Lotus shook her head: "it should not be. When lotus was a few months old, it was thrown downstairs in the spring breeze."


    "Does the lotus girl know a man named Wu Ke?"


    "Wook?"


    "He''s a bald man. He fantasizes that he''s a monk all day. He''s a little obscene. When he sees his sister, he first looks at someone else''s skirt. Of course, maybe he used to be very serious. Maybe years have ruined him."


    Lotus frowned slightly and thought carefully, but she shook her head.


    Jiang Lin touched his chin.


    This is strange. Did you find it wrong?


    But after so many years, I finally caught a lotus. I shouldn''t have. Forget it, take her back to Riyue teaching first.


    "How much is the deed of sale of lotus girl?"


    "Ah?"


    The women in Chunfeng building of Riyue Education headquarters work with their own consciousness and are not forced. They are equivalent to employees with wages and performance. However, Chunfeng building branch is still similar to the general earthly Fengyue land system, and basically signed deeds of sale.


    After all, the education in the world is not high. Most women are talented and moral, not to mention ordinary folk women who don''t know one. You told her that there are five insurances and one fund in the monthly salary of working in Chunfeng building, and there is no need to sign a deed of betrayal. Is that possible?


    Maybe others dislike you for being informal.


    Therefore, most women have signed the deed of sale, and if someone wants to redeem the woman, it is natural to buy back the other party''s deed of sale.


    Especially in Donglin City, when the other party asks such words, it means that the other party wants to marry you home.


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t know about this. In Jiang Lin''s opinion, he just helps lotus redeem himself, and then takes lotus to riyuejiao to meet Wu Kelai''s lover or brother and sister.


    If not


    Jiang Lin will also respect lotus''s choice. She can take root in the sun and moon teaching, come out and return to Donglin City, and even return to Chunfeng building to continue to be a shepherd.


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s words, for a moment, lotus''s face was as red as an apple, or it was almost ripe. However, Jiang Lin didn''t find it because the candle was slightly red and dark.


    "Childe... Lotus and childe are just on one side... Although lotus doesn''t hate childe, will it be too fast?"


    Lotus gently pinched her clothes and whispered.


    "Fast?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned. He paid attention to the speed of redemption. Isn''t it just to pay the money and the contract? Is it because lotus is not willing to be here?


    "Lotus girl doesn''t want to leave here?"


    Lotus shook her head: "this is not true. Although mother is very good to lotus, lotus also yearns for the life of ordinary women."


    "Oh, that''s easy."


    Jiang Lin was relieved at once. If the other party has a deep sister and is not willing to leave, it will be troublesome. He can only let Wu Ke come in person.


    "Don''t worry, Miss lotus. When Miss lotus goes back with me, she will be able to live a happy life."


    Jiang Lin said seriously.


    Even if the lotus is not what Wuke is looking for, Jiang Lin can ensure that the lotus can live a happy and stable life in the sun moon education.


    After all, the sun moon religion has a simple folk custom. There are gold bumps in farming. You can set up wine stalls when you open a shop. If you can''t, you can also send express or help small gangsters make some inventions.


    It''s not easy to live a stable, happy life?


    "Young master... Really? Young master, can''t you really cheat lotus? "


    Lotus raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin with shaking eyes.


    Looking at the moving eyes of the other party, Jiang Linzhong nodded:


    "Don''t worry, lotus girl! I look so handsome! How can you lie? I swear by my integrity! "


    "Childe......" Lotus said affectionately.


    Standing up, lotus bowed a salute: "although lotus is a brothel woman, it is appreciated by the childe. If the childe doesn''t give up in this life, lotus is willing to serve the childe forever."


    "Lotus girl is so polite. Get up and serve something... Huh? Serve?! "


    After picking up the lotus, Jiang Lin looked stunned.


    "What does lotus girl serve me?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s question, lotus blushed and said angrily, "young master, it''s really bad... It''s clear that lotus is going to marry..."


    "Ha?!"


    Married? What did you just say? How good is this lotus going to marry itself?


    "Lotus girl, you can''t joke about it."


    "Don''t tease the lotus anymore, young master. I''m going to redeem myself for the lotus..."


    ¡°......¡±


    What does Jiang Lin want to explain, but it seems that he can''t explain anything clearly.


    "Childe..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something, the lotus extinguished the candle and approached step by step!


    "Lotus girl! What are you doing?! "


    "You hate..."


    "Wait!!!"


    "Don''t step back, childe."


    "Lotus girl! There seems to be some misunderstanding between us! "


    "No, childe has said that to Lianhua..."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Lotus girl!


    Don''t come here


    Don''t come here!!! "


    On the third floor of Chunfeng building, the man who was close to the window edge and was about to jump down gave a cry of despair


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank Penguin for the reward of 10999 Book coins for the "cucumber" tyrant on the reading side ~ ~ ~ owe half a chapter for the tyrant ~ ~]


    [the computer has a blue screen... I have to repair it after work. I have no inspiration for mobile phone typing, and I have to rub the computer at Xiaoxing''s house... And I have to save my manuscript. It seems to be on the shelf... I need to explode a few times


    So... I can only watch one watch today. Please show mercy... (. ©n. *) I was wrong]

 Chapter 108

    "Childe... It''s time to wake up... Childe... Childe..."


    Listening to the woman''s voice, Jiang Lin frowned, as if he were dreaming.


    "No! Don''t come! "


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin sat up.


    Listening to his master''s shout, the dog who is sleeping with a molar stick in the small kennel under the bed is also "Wang Oh!" With a sound, he stood up and looked around.


    "Young master, are you okay? Childe? "


    The woman standing at the window edge gently shouted with a towel in her arms, her eyes full of worry.


    "Oh, it''s Jiujiu. I''m fine."


    Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his head and remembered that he had returned to Qian''s house last night.


    I remember last night when lotus approached step by step, Jiang Lin had no choice. After all, "a friend''s wife can''t play."


    Even if he is handsome, he can''t be green, wook.


    Not to mention that Wuke knows if he will kill himself with a bald head if he gives him green. Anyway, this guy will keep drawing circles on his double Everest to curse!


    And I really don''t have any idea about lotus. I really don''t have one at all. I can learn from the sun and the moon.


    So Jiang Lin jumped out of the window that night.


    After jumping out of the window, Jiang Lin turned back again and carried out erha, who was chasing each other with those little bitches, and Qian xiaopang, who was nearly 300 kilograms.


    At that time, when entering Qian xiaopang''s room, Jiang Lin hesitated for a moment, thinking whether he would be learning a foreign language. As a result, before Jiang Lin opened the door, Qian xiaopang rushed out, crying with a runny nose and tears, his clothes were untidy, and he looked down and down by hooligans


    Jiang Lin thought that this guy really stepped onto the adult ladder. As a result, he knew that Qian xiaopang was chased by the three girls and kept getting rid of them. Finally, he had a chance to rush out of the door.


    Finally, Jiang Lin quickly wrote a letter. The general content of the letter is:


    [girl lotus, in fact, I already have a daughter. The previous redemption was a misunderstanding. In fact, a friend of mine helped me find someone. Girl lotus, you may be his childhood sweetheart who has been separated for many years, or a lover in the world may eventually become brother and sister. This is a medium-grade spirit stone (one medium-grade spirit stone is equal to 100 low-grade spirit stones, and one low-grade spirit stone is equal to 100 silver), It''s enough for you to redeem yourself. If you think clearly, when I''m done, I''ll take the girl on a blind date. No, it''s a family visit. Anyway, I''ll kiss if I''m exploring.]


    After the letter and Lingshi were handed over to Lianhua by Aunt Wang, Jiang ran away without returning!


    ......


    "Young master, is there anything bothering you?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s silence, Jiu Jiu asked softly. Small but rough hands wring out towels and handed them to Jiang Lin.


    "It''s a big push to get upset, but just get used to it." Jiang Lin took the towel and wiped his face, "thank you."


    "Childe, don''t thank me." Jiujiu whispered, "it''s Jiujiu''s honor to serve the childe."


    "It''s not an honor. Everyone is the same. They are all wage earners, but our Sun Moon education system is relatively liberalized."


    "What did you just say, childe?"


    "Oh, nothing. I want to ask Miss Jiujiu, if I leave Donglin city in a few days, will miss Jiujiu leave with me?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Jiujiu''s eyes were slightly sluggish. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth. Her tone was also incredible: "childe, are you willing to let Jiujiu follow?"


    "It''s not like following... I can help Jiujiu redeem her free body. Of course, it''s just redemption! Nothing else!


    After all, Miss Jiujiu is not the way to stay in Qian''s house. If Miss Jiujiu doesn''t dislike it, she can go back to her hometown with me. I don''t hide it from Miss Jiujiu. The people in my hometown are super good, each talented and have a good speech. Miss Jiujiu may not adapt very well at first. It''s good to live for a month.


    If Miss Jiujiu doesn''t want to live alone, she can also come to our house. She doesn''t have to sign a deed of sale. She is settled according to her monthly capital, including food and housing.


    And I may have a way to treat girl Jiujiu''s appearance, but it will take some time, maybe five or six years


    Huh? "Jiujiu girl?"


    "Oh... Sorry, childe, Jiujiu is distracted..." Jiujiu bowed, took the towel in Jiang Lin''s hand, turned and put it into the basin.


    "Eh? Isn''t miss Jiujiu happy that I can cure the wound on my face? "


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that when she said she could cure the scar and scald on her face, she would jump up happily. As a result, it seemed that Jiujiu didn''t seem very happy... Or didn''t care much?


    This makes Jiang Lin feel inexplicably lost. It''s like showing off to his roommate that he has found a girlfriend, and your roommate just "um" for a while


    "Miss Jiujiu, don''t you believe me?"


    "Jiujiu naturally believes in the childe, but even if it is cured, Jiujiu''s face is not good. The childe goes out with Jiujiu, and Jiujiu is afraid of losing the young master''s face."


    "What''s the shame? Besides, although appearance is very important, it''s not so important. The most important thing is inner!"


    Jiang Lin sat around with Jiujiu''s sleeves, and then raised his bangs in front of his forehead.


    "Look at me, handsome?"


    "Hmm..." Jiujiu nodded with a reddish face.


    In fact, when Jiang Lin asked this sentence, Jiu Jiu always felt that the man in front of him was a little brazen.


    "Hey, hey, handsome, actually, I don''t rely on this face to eat..." Jiang Lin picked his eyebrow at Jiujiu, "but... Talent!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Jiujiu, I''ve always been worried about my handsome face, because I obviously want to conquer my sister by talent, but the other party only sees my appearance..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked a little sad (shameless).


    "Therefore, Miss Jiujiu doesn''t need to care too much about other people''s views on her appearance. Everyone has his own beauty and his own internal charm. In my opinion, Miss Jiujiu''s gentle character and intimate delicacy are very charming."


    With that, Jiang linduan began to gargle and grunt in his throat


    "That... That..."


    Jiujiu has a low eyebrow, and her fingers can''t help pinching together.


    "If I say I like young master Jiang, will you marry me?"


    "Gudu" Jiang Lin swallowed his mouthwash in surprise.


    When Jiang Lin turned his head, Jiu Jiu had untied his veil and looked at each other with Jiang Lin. for a time, the room fell into a long silence


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he was brought up by a... Or a girl who didn''t know for two days


    ¡°emmm......¡±


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment. Without looking away, he looked directly into the girl''s eyes and said seriously:


    "Jiujiu, when I say these words next, you may think I''m perfunctory. I think I''m talking well, but I think I still have to say it.


    In fact, I think two people like each other. It''s spiritual. How can I say? "


    Jiang Lin scratched his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I like to squat on the street corner and watch beautiful girls come and go. Naturally, I will ignore some girls who are not so good-looking.


    Indeed, outstanding appearance will add a lot of points to a girl and be more easily liked. As long as it is a man, no, it should be said that as long as it is a male animal, it can''t escape this rule.


    But if you pick a person with outstanding appearance and tell me to marry her for a lifetime, I can''t promise!


    Although I haven''t been married, I don''t think marriage is like love. Love is like strong wine. Drinking too much hurts the body and throat, but marriage is like cold water. Although it''s plain and light, I have to drink it every day, and I can''t live without it.


    So Jiujiu, I''m very happy about your mind, but I don''t think you really like me. You can only be temporarily confused by my handsome appearance. After you''ve been used to it for a long time, it''s estimated that you won''t have this impulse.


    And I can''t like you now. I don''t deny that it has something to do with your appearance, but it''s not too much.


    Even if you are now in love, I won''t fall in love with you. At most, I think you are beautiful and greedy for your body, but I don''t really like it.


    It''s contradictory for me to say that... Can you understand Jiujiu? "


    Look straight into the girl''s eyes.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Lin has not been confessed in his last life.


    I''m kidding. In my last life, I was the school grass with both strength and appearance (such as the majority of book friends).


    But whoever it was, Jiang Lin didn''t promise.


    Isn''t the task of students to study hard? What kind of love? When we break up, we still have to die. What should we do


    So in my last life, in the back, many girls thought Jiang Lin was cold-blooded or... A believer of Wang


    "Puff" sound.


    The girl who looked at Jiang Lin with her eyes covered her small mouth and smiled. Her voice was clear and crisp, like a silver bell.


    "Jiujiu?"


    "I''m sorry... Childe, I''m sorry..."


    Jiujiu reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Because the childe is just so serious. Although he has been with the childe for a short time, Jiujiu has seen such a serious childe for the first time in two days."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red: "nine nine, you should know that when I''m old, I need to be brave to say these non mainstream words are disgusting."


    "Sorry..." the girl calmed down slowly, "but childe, what is the non mainstream?"


    "Er..." Jiang Lin thought, "it''s a kind of performance art and a kind of Renaissance... Er... It''s difficult to explain, but Jiujiu you don''t need to understand."


    "Sure enough, the childe has extensive and profound knowledge."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes bent like a funny: "how does Miss Jiujiu know that I am broad and profound?"


    The girl was stunned at first, then glared at Jiang Lin angrily, gently put on the veil, and sat up from the bed: "is this how childe flirts with girls?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t pick much except that I never press the F key to enter the tank."


    "The childe said some nonsense he didn''t understand."


    Jiujiu held her hands in front of her and bowed.


    "Jiujiu finally asked, I wonder if you can answer for Jiujiu."


    "Of course, preaching and teaching is my duty as a Confucian scholar."


    "If Jiu Jiu has always been like this, is it possible for you to like Jiu Jiu? For nine days? "


    Jiang Lin smiled: "of course."


    Raising her eyes, the girl looked directly at Jiang Lin and smiled gently: "young master, you really can please girls."


    "Yes? I''m just telling the truth. "


    Jiujiu smiled: "although Jiujiu still wants to talk more with the childe, a friend who claims to be the childe has been waiting in the front yard. The young master is receiving him."


    "Friends?"


    "Well, his name is Qin Xiao. Jiu Jiu has to clean up the courtyard. Please forgive me that Jiu Jiu can''t go with the childe. "


    "Trouble."


    Jiang Lin picked up the dog, put on his long shirt and went out. It happened that he had to discuss the strategies of Donglin city with his senior brother.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Lin running away with erha, the woman stopped and looked until he disappeared in his backyard.


    With the unique magic of Nine Tailed Tianhu untied, the woman''s body is slender, and nine white long tails sway in the air.


    The woman who always faced Jiang Lin with her original face, but Jiang Lin couldn''t see her real face stood on tiptoe with white embroidered shoes, raised her hands on her head, and stretched her waist. Her graceful curve was exquisite.


    It seems that she is tired. The woman kicks off her little shoes and lies on her side on his bed. Her nine tails are also unfolded like flowers. The woman''s eyelids are slightly heavy


    "Master..."


    Two white fox sisters, who closed their orifices and Yi Rong became an ordinary maid, walked into the room and knelt on one knee.


    "How''s everything going?"


    "Back to the master, Dugu Aotian said that the Dharma array has been almost completed. The blood name array can be launched as soon as tonight and tomorrow night."


    "Has she figured it out... Is there anything she wants to say to me?"


    "Dugu Aotian wants us to convey this letter to your master."


    "Bring it."


    Sister Bai Hu got up, took out the envelope from her arms and held it in her palm.


    When the envelope floated to Jiuwei Tianhu, it opened naturally, and the paper floated out to show in front of the woman:


    [Jiu Yi, thank you for your help these days. Don''t feel sorry for me. Instead, it''s you. What if you are stupid after I leave? You usually say I''m stupid, but in my opinion, you girl is a thousand times more stupid than me.]


    When the woman''s eyes moved to the last word, the woman shook her head and sighed in her heart. The paper in front of her was also spontaneous combustion, and there was no ash left.


    "Does that silly girl have anything else to say to me?"


    The white fox sisters looked at each other. Finally, the white fox sister bit her lips and spoke slowly:


    "Dugu Aotian said... She will do you one last favor... This is the last gift as a friend..."


    "Gift?"


    "Qian Fu''s east courtyard, if he goes to find the fox tonight, he will die!"


    "I see. You go down first and I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Yes..."


    The white fox sisters quietly stepped down.


    Cherry lips slightly open, the woman gently yawned, lay on his side on the pillow he had slept, and slowly closed her silver eyes as bright as the Milky way.


    Somehow, quietly, the woman''s mind kept echoing his words just now.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth raised slightly, and the silver white snow hair crossed the woman''s cheek. The white gauze fluttered down


    Under the veil, it''s not a country.


    But enough to pour the world.


    I don''t know how long, the woman who closed her eyes gently yawned, like nonsense:


    "Let him die..."

 Chapter 109

    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    "Brother Jiang, in fact, I don''t want to come..."


    "Ah? Brother Qin, what did you say? "


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Qin Xiao quietly wiped his tears.


    Before coming, Qin Xiao''s voice transmission magic weapon was turned on at any time, and the other end was connected with the elder martial sister''s voice transmission magic weapon.


    Even if Qin Xiao wants to transmit sound from the heart lake, the heart lake is also under the Dharma array by Lin Qingwan. The sound of Qin Xiao''s heart lake and the sound introduced into Qin Xiao''s heart lake will come out on the Dharma instrument of elder martial sister.


    So really, when he saw Jiang Lin again, Qin Xiao was ashamed.


    I have a feeling of betraying my brother for a woman


    For a time, Qin Xiao''s eyes were wet again


    But the conditions given by the elder martial sister are really tempting... I also want to ride the sword with Xiaomei and sprinkle dog food


    "Sleeping trough, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Watching Qin Xiao''s eyes moist, the river is near the heart lake.


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Xiao waved his hand and simply didn''t want to hear the sound from the lake. Anyway, he was heard and wasted his spiritual power.


    "It''s just that the wind is too noisy today. Accidentally, the wind and sand narrowed their eyes..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that senior brother is very strange today, but it doesn''t matter. He just has something to tell senior brother.


    "Little money, I''ll take brother Qin to my yard to talk about things first. This is Jiang''s spring and autumn, which was compiled for the teacher for many hours. First take it back to your room and study it carefully. After lunch, the teacher will take it to attack the sister!"


    Just like the simultaneous interpreting of fire, Xiao Xiao and his hands took the Jiang''s spring and Autumn Annals.


    "This afternoon? Teacher, is it too fast? "


    "You melon child, what''s the speed! Speed is important, you know? You''re just not confident enough. " Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder, his eyes serious, deep and sincere, "you have to believe in yourself! You are the most handsome! "


    "Teacher..." xiaopang wiped his tears. "Don''t worry, teacher! The students will have a good look! "


    "Well, after reading it, remember to write an 800 word post reading feeling. The teacher should check it. OK, go."


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    Holding the book money, xiaopang ran away flexibly. Qingyue seemed to lose more than 100 kilograms at once.


    "Elder martial brother, go to our courtyard. I have something to say to you."


    "Just in time, senior brother has something to say to you..."


    "That''s a good feeling. I said as I walked."


    Jiang Lin took Qin Xiao to the courtyard. Along the way, he met many waitresses and attendants. They greeted Jiang Lin one after another, especially the waitresses. Each waitress scraped Jiang Lin''s eyes in three steps.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you went back yesterday. Didn''t elder martial sister doubt anything?"


    "No."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, his eyes flickering, his hands and feet moving, and a cold sweat on his forehead


    "After I went back yesterday, I told my elder martial sister that you had traveled around Donglin City, and she believed it. After all, you know, elder martial sister is usually obsessed with practice. She is usually not sad about things in the sect when she is at the sect gate, and she won''t be too deeply involved with ordinary people for fear of causing cause and effect."


    "Huh? Really? " Looking at Qin Xiao''s unnatural appearance, fools know that something must be wrong.


    Qin Xiao suddenly stopped, put his hands on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, looked at Jiang Lin deeply, and nodded at Jiang Lin''s important point: "really!"


    Looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes with a little purple breath, Jiang Lin frowned


    MMP£¡ This is not true! There''s something wrong with the cliff!


    But what''s the problem? Why does elder martial brother Qin feel kidnapped?


    Did elder martial brother Qin sell me?


    It''s not very scientific.


    It''s not necessary.


    And if elder martial sister knows my identity, it''s not elder martial brother Qin, but elder martial sister.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Well, younger martial brother, do you have any ideas about your future Taoist partners?"


    Qin Xiao began to ask

 Chapter 110

    "Younger martial brother, what color do you like?"


    "White, white season, I like it best."


    "What color do you hate most?"


    "Green."


    "Younger martial brother, do you have anyone you like now?"


    "Yes, my master, Niannian, elder martial sister and so on all like it."


    "Younger martial brother, have you ever thought about having several children?"


    "Not too many, just two or three."


    "Younger martial brother, do you like boys or girls?"


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you talking nonsense? Isn''t it sweet to give birth to a girl? "


    "That makes sense." Qin Xiao wrote it down and continued to ask, "younger martial brother, how do you practice when you are young?"


    "Well..." Jiang Lin said seriously, "practice well, make progress every day, make progress a little every day, and a year is a big point. Genius is 1% talent and 99% sweat."


    "That''s great." Qin Xiao continued to write, "but Jiang''s brother, since the secret of the mystery, the name of the flower Collector''s thief has been prevailing in the western part of the Indus Prefecture, and even there is a diffusing area to the entire plane of the Indus Prefecture. What do you want to say about this?


    "Slander! This is all slander! "


    Jiang Linyi''s words!


    "Although Jiang Lin is talented and talented, he will never do that kind of obscene thing! These are rumors made up by those people who envy my talent! It''s all nonsense! I will give those rumor mongers green corpses! "


    "I see. Sure enough, younger martial brother Jiang is a man of great righteousness."


    "Of course, although I am a member of the demon sect, I also want to be bright!"


    "Thank you very much for accepting my interview. In the end, does the younger martial brother want to say anything to the former fellow martial sisters of Longmen sect or more fans?"


    "In my hometown, there is a master named Hawking. He is my idol. I remember that master Hawking once said:


    Even if it became a black hole, it was the place I wanted to explore all my life.


    I send this sentence to all those who read this interview. I wish them to forge ahead and move forward steadily on their own road of Tao and heart! "


    "Thank you very much!"


    In the backyard where Jiang Lin lived, after asking one question after another, Qin Xiao stood up, shook hands with Jiang Lin and hugged one. It felt like an exclusive reporter


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Xiao asked some personal questions asked by senior sister Jiang Lin, such as "Mr. boy or Mr. girl" and "what''s the name of the future child?"¡° Whether to live in Longmen sect or buy a house outside "and so on.


    Qin Xiao has all the reasons:


    [those new younger martial sisters in the sect have admired your deeds of flower pickers for a long time. Can you ask me some questions?]


    In fact, at the beginning, Jiang Lin also refused.


    I''m kidding. I''m the Sword Fairy of the bold and unrestrained school! When did you become a flower picker of Huajian sect?


    But when you think about it carefully, if this booklet is a spirit stone, don''t you make money?


    Small money is also money


    And this is also a good opportunity to wash white for yourself!


    Why are you a flower picker!


    It''s all rumors!


    Besides, elder martial brother Qin''s question is not too private.


    So after Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao discussed the good thing, they divided it into five and five, bought an interview book, added a record crystal, and gave their autographs. Both sides got excited and agreed at once!


    Qin Xiao also asked some unimportant questions after asking the questions asked by elder martial sister.


    In just half an hour, Jiang Lin said what he liked, what he liked to eat, and then added the experience of feeling (adding) people''s (oil) lungs (adding) viscera (vinegar) and Jiang Lin''s inner monologue.


    An interview book was formed, and the record crystal


    But Qin Xiao still shook his head. Some of them didn''t know what the elder martial sister was thinking.


    If you like younger martial brother Jiang, just say it directly. You have to ask so many questions yourself.


    And there is no question like "younger martial brother, do you have love for elder martial sister Lin".


    It seems that elder martial sister is afraid of Jiang Lin saying "no".


    But seriously, fortunately, elder martial sister didn''t let herself ask.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Lin says yes, it''s OK, but if he says no, it''s estimated that elder martial sister may blacken.


    At that time, not only is his life gone, younger martial brother Jiang is likely to be made into an adult by elder martial sister, holding him around every day


    "Elder martial brother, that''s all right." Jiang Lin stepped forward and picked up the record crystal on the handle of chuxue sword.


    I can''t help it. I can''t find a shelf with the right height for the time being, so I let chuxue take a picture first.


    Not to mention, the height is very appropriate.


    "No problem, that''s good." Qin Xiao also put the paper and recording crystal back into the storage bag, "yes, younger martial brother, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you know ''blood name array''?"


    Half an hour later, I finally got to the point.


    "Blood name array?"


    "This is a taboo array, and the whole Donglin city has arranged this array." Jianglin road slowly.


    In the next day, Jiang Lin told Qin Xiao all the information he got in Chunfeng building last night.


    Qin Xiao''s mouth gradually opened, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    ......


    At the same time, the two younger martial sisters and Lin Qingwan who had been listening to their conversation also frowned slightly on the other side of the sound transmission magic instrument.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Qingwan clenched her fist and hit the wooden table heavily.


    "It''s really hateful. Dugu demon sect did this to find someone! Elder martial sister! If what elder martial brother Jiang said is true, it will be troublesome! "


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I think we need to report to the sect immediately! Elder martial brother Jiang, they also need... "


    "Xiao Lin went to Chunfeng building! It must have been those fox charmers in Chunfeng building who used intelligence to deliberately seduce Xiao Lin! "


    ¡°......¡±


    The two younger martial sisters didn''t know what to say for a while


    Elder martial sister, your attention is wrong


    If it''s true as elder martial brother Jiang said, we are all very dangerous, elder martial sister... Why do you only care about elder martial brother Jiang''s going to Chunfeng building


    But at the same time, when the elder martial sister''s words just fell, the careful thought of "trying to share elder martial brother Jiang''s share with the elder martial sister" in the hearts of the two younger martial sisters also disappeared.


    I''m kidding. At this juncture, elder martial sister only pays attention to elder martial brother Jiang. If you mess around, you can''t be hacked to death by elder martial sister


    When the three women in the room fell into their own silence, the sound in the sound transmission instrument suddenly disconnected!


    In the room, a graceful woman with a veil quietly emerged. Behind her, there were nine long tails.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    The woman didn''t speak, but her voice spread all over the room


    Tongbi''s long sword fell into Lin Qingwan''s hands and protected the two younger martial sisters behind him.


    On Lin Qingwan''s white forehead, fragrant sweat came out slightly, and Bei''s teeth gently bit cherry lips.


    "Xiaolin... Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 111

    In Qian''s house, beside the fish pond in the backyard, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao lie in an easy chair. They hold a fishing rod in one hand and a tea cup in the other. The sun hits their faces. They look very comfortable.


    The dog is lying next to the music chair in Jiang Lin''an, holding its molar stick to sleep safely for a nap.


    "Younger martial brother, are we really okay with our leisure?" Yawning, Qin Xiao put down his tea cup and pulled his feet.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. If I remember correctly, launching the blood name array is not so simple. It can only be launched at night. Moreover, the blood name array needs the blood of monks. There should be more than a dozen monks in the city and other sects besides us.


    Although their strength is not very good, they are all together. Besides, it is basically impossible to have an accident during the day... And if something happens, we have an accident together. "


    "Huh? Why? "


    "Because the trigger of blood name array needs not only the blood of monks, but also the time of day, and the time of day is the blood moon.


    The success rate of the array will be the highest only when the blood month absorbs the last required monk''s blood and triggers the blood name array.


    So elder martial brother Qin, have you found that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power fighting in the past few days.


    That''s because the other party is afraid of startling the snake, so there''s no accident. We''ll only be killed at night. "


    Jiang Lin looked at the calm lake with deep eyes.


    "This is the calm before the storm.


    If I remember correctly, according to my calculation, there will be blood moon tonight or tomorrow night, which is the best time to trigger the blood name array.


    When the blood moon is in the sky, the blood name array will be launched in advance. At that time, the monks of Dugu demon sect in Donglin city will come out and fight with us. Finally, no matter which side is, our blood will become the driving force for the start of the blood name array.


    So we''ll just wait here. Anyway, the other party will come to the door. "


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we take the day by surprise to destroy the array?"


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Qin Xiao: "elder martial brother, do you think I don''t want to? The problem is that the blood name array has a main array and eight sub arrays. After six months of development, the blood name array in Donglin city must be mature.


    To this extent, unless it is completely destroyed, the blood name array will start even if 8 places are destroyed.


    Moreover, although few people know the blood name array, the other party is not a fool. It will certainly involve various organs and ambushes in each sub array building.


    Even if we know the specific location of all the arrays of blood name array?


    It''s just like playing [Yingxiong alliance]. When people come out of the tower and fight with us, we can take it one after another. But we are already at a disadvantage and rush to other people''s Highland tower to open a group. Isn''t this trying to die? "


    "Wait... Younger martial brother, I can''t understand what you said later..."


    "This... [Yingxiong alliance] is a game in my hometown. Elder martial brother doesn''t need to understand it. Anyway, now... We can only wait... Passive group war..."


    Jiang Lin sighed, with a faint sadness in his eyes


    To tell the truth, when Jiang Lin knew this was the blood name array last night and the array was basically mature, Jiang Lin had an impulse to run away


    Although it is said that when you enter Donglin City, you can''t get out basically, because Jiang Lin sporadically remembers that an introduction to the blood name array in the book written by Taier Zhenjun is:


    [when the blood name array is on the verge of completion, there is no retreat for those who cast the array, and there is no retreat for those who enter the array. All living creatures forcibly leave the array will eventually turn into blood mist.]


    In other words, when they step into Donglin City, it is like entering the devouring forest.


    Unless you get through the boss inside, it is absolutely impossible to leave.


    Now Donglin city is a cage that only let in but not let out.


    Donglin city is now covered by a pot. If you break through the pot, you will be killed


    But for Jiang Lin, all these constraints do not exist


    Your own resurrection coin can be resurrected freely within a hundred miles. How can this blood name array trap you


    But Jiang Lin still didn''t choose to run


    This blood name array not only needs the blood of monks, but also the blood of ordinary people.


    Donglin city is just a small town in Wutong Zhou, just like you want to look for Xiamen in the Asian territory, it is a small dot... But unfortunately, this world is big.


    In fact, the total area of Donglin city is equivalent to two Luoyang on earth, and the population has reached nearly 3 million


    Three million living people


    Five to five


    Half male and half female


    1.5 million live sisters... Although 150000 of them are grannies... They were young and were also sisters


    If I don''t know if I won''t come, it''s OK, but I''ve come... I''m already in this event, and maybe I can save this 1.5 million sister


    How can you walk away?


    What if there is a future wife in it, right? What should I do


    And elder martial sister, they are still there (Qin Xiaoshun)


    Although it is said that elder martial sister may rush to double Everest and kill herself n times in the future.


    But the elder martial sister is still her own elder martial sister


    And although it is said that elder martial sister is the protagonist, there should be no accident


    But Jiang Lin is worried


    Jiang Lin absolutely doesn''t want to see elder martial sister die!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin remembered the summer dress she wore when she first met her elder martial sister. It was really beautiful


    Well, Jiang Lin admits that he is elder martial sister greedy, but he is honest and worthy of praise~~~


    Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at the sky... The sun was just right.


    "Elder martial brother, go back first and tell elder martial sister what I told you this afternoon, let alone what I said. This man prefers to show his holiness secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Qin Xiao wanted to make complaints about what she heard, she was still able to endure.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Younger martial brother, be careful yourself. When things are over in Donglin City, elder martial brother, I''ll take you to find the most beautiful girl, the hairiest cat ear mother!"


    Jiang Lin frowned, "elder martial brother, do you know? You are like an old general on the stage now... "


    "Why?"


    "Covered with flags..."


    "Ha?"


    "Forget it, elder martial brother, take this." Jiang Lin took out his crotch (crotch storage bag, specially made by Xiaohei).


    Take out several cylindrical objects with pull rings from the storage bag and give them to Qin Xiao.


    "What is this?" Looking at the long and thick things in his hands, Qin Xiao looked left and right


    "This is called


    High explosive grenade... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "Sui Yu Liu Li" tyrant leader for the reward of 13666 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ owe a chapter ~ ~ (?? ?) ¡§ ?]

 Chapter 112

    After Qin Xiao left, Jiang Lin was still lying in his chair basking in the sun and fishing. Anyway, he was still waiting. He had to teach Mrs. Qian to read at night.


    At the thought of teaching Mrs. Qian to read, Jiang Lin felt that his brain was a little painful.


    Seriously, if only an ordinary fox demon appeared in the house to absorb essence, it would be nothing. Even this fox demon was the elite backbone of Dugu demon sect. Jiang Lin thought it was no problem.


    He still tied up the fox demon at night, and then tortured him to extort a confession.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been a disciple of the demon sect for so many years. I haven''t had a mouth I can''t open!


    However, Jiang Lin realized that something was wrong.


    That is, have you met too many foxes recently?


    First, there are two small white foxes in the shabby temple on the outskirts of Donglin City, and then there is the veiled white fox boss who doesn''t know the realm and is very good at first sight.


    Plus now this four Tailed Fox demon.


    Fox demon is not so easy to meet, is it?


    Did you stab yourself into some Fox''s nest?


    After meeting the fox demon in the temple, Jiang Lin has been on guard whether she will come to Donglin city.


    After all, the cultivation of that fox demon really can''t understand. It can make itself fall into a dreamland without knowing it.


    If she wanted to kill herself, she didn''t know what and how to die.


    But the reason why Jiang Lin still entered the city was that Jiang Lin was gambling that the fox demon did not reach the jade Pu state and would not fight again even if it reached the jade Pu state or even higher.


    After all, people stopped when they were in the temple and didn''t kill themselves.


    Moreover, white fox naturally doesn''t like to be with human beings, so Jiang Lin guesses that white fox and Dugu demon sect are not deeply involved.


    But the two sides have some common interests, but these interests are not big enough to let them fight again.


    Especially after knowing that Donglin city has arranged the blood name array, Jiang Lin is more sure of his idea and feels that the three white foxes have gone.


    The blood name array is too dirty. It''s nothing for you to let ordinary fox demons come to Donglin city full of blood name array.


    But white fox is born clean and has a penchant for cleanliness


    It''s like you let a Chu, female friend drink the same bottle of mineral water with you. If he agrees, you should be careful


    If he were not Chu, a female alien.


    Or... The king''s believers


    I want to practice purple Qi with you.


    So the possibility of those three white foxes in Donglin city is too low.


    But


    Why does your right eyelid keep jumping again?


    "Teacher..."


    When Jiang Lin was thinking about life while fishing with his chin, Qian xiaopang''s happy voice came from a distance


    "Teacher! This is my homework! Please have a look! "


    Qian xiaopang respectfully took out a stack of paper and handed it to Jiang Lin. on it was nearly a thousand words of reading comprehension.


    Jiang Lin glances at Xiao Pang''s reading comprehension, but the words are really ugly. Jiang Lin feels that his eyes are damaged by that.


    "Teacher... How do the students feel after reading? Did you get a taste of your fur? "


    Aside, Qian Zhenduo asked timidly.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin pondered and began to talk nonsense solemnly:


    "The running script is elegant, the words are moving and the understanding is profound. Although there are no gorgeous words, it gives people a simple fragrance like soil, especially the last two lines of tears on the paper."


    "That... Teacher..." Qian xiaopang twisted his body flexibly, and his fat face was slightly red. "In fact, the saliva of the disciple who accidentally fell asleep..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin put the paper on the chair and wiped Qian xiaopang''s body with both hands.


    "Teacher... Are the disciples too stupid?" Qian xiaopang bowed his head and was wronged like a child of 300 Jin.


    "No! Little fat! "


    Jiang Lin hugged Qian xiaopang''s shoulder.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what is written on the paper. A great man once said:


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    I feel shallow when I read it on paper!


    It''s getting late. Let''s go and take you to conquer the girl! "


    "Ah?" Qian xiaopanghu''s body was shocked, his fat face was slightly red, his look was free, and he was a little shy, "teacher, now?"


    "Right now!"


    "But teacher, the disciples are not ready yet..."


    "Prepare what!" Jiang Lin patted Qian xiaopang on the shoulder. "We don''t need extra preparation in our life! Every day is live! You should have confidence in yourself! Do you know what is the greatest advantage of being a teacher? "


    "Handsome?"


    "Wrong!"


    "Talent?"


    "Also wrong!"


    "Assassin?"


    "Big mistake!"


    Jiang Lin sighed gently and said in earnest:


    "It''s coquettish luxury!"


    ......


    Half an hour later, Jiang Lin, dressed in white and holding a white fan, and Qian xiaopang, who had lost his jade pendant and money, entered the backyard.


    What do you want to do coquettish luxury?


    It''s not the kind who wears gold and silver and makes others want to know that you have money.


    This is not called rich, but vulgar.


    Real rich people wear simple and low-key clothes, but any shirt is tens of thousands. That kind of behavior reveals the domineering spirit, and every move secretly exudes the smell of diamond king five


    In short, it is a low-key but not out of force to show his holiness in front of people.


    Well... I can''t make it up


    Jiang Lin thought so at the beginning and taught xiaopang Sanlang the truth.


    But gradually, Jiang Lin found something wrong.


    This kind of thing is really too difficult to speed up, and in ancient times, in addition to gold is silver, or antique calligraphy, painting and jade pendant. If you want to tell each other elegantly and "inadvertently" that you are actually rich, you have to have the ability to appreciate it


    It''s not like the world before you.


    For example, Rolex, Armani and LV don''t need any connotation and appreciation. They just need to know a few brands and show them intentionally or unintentionally. The other party''s eyes are estimated to be straight.


    And the other party also knows that xiaopang''s family is a foolish son of the landlord


    But why don''t you get rid of xiaopang?


    Even in the world before me, if I could drive a Ferrari with one hand, as long as I walked around, there would be girls in the car


    Are there more good women in ancient times?


    Or that girl is reserved, or she has a sweetheart, or she thinks Qian xiaopang is a bully... The kind she loses after playing.


    If it''s reserved, it''s easy to do. At least it''s half obedient.


    If you think xiaopang is a bully, it''s easy to do. Xiaopang can show his sincerity, and there will be no problem over time.


    But if you have a sweetheart... Although it''s a little troublesome... It''s okay.


    Jiang Lin always firmly believes that:


    Only the unshakable hoe, no corner that can''t be dug down!


    However, when the two of Jiang Lin just walked in front of the arch in xiaopang''s backyard, Jiang Lin stopped


    Looking at the courtyard in front of him... Jiang Lin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes


    Now


    Jiang Lin finally knows why that sister will refuse xiaopang.

 Chapter 113

    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Watching Jiang Lin stop in front of his yard, Qian xiaopang also stopped and asked curiously.


    "Little money." Jiang Lin patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder. "Do you really like the girl in the yard?"


    Qian xiaopang replied decisively, "of course, to tell the teacher, I started at the first sight of her! I''ve even figured out the child''s name! "


    "..." Jiang Lin thought, "but what if you don''t really like her, but just like her appearance? Just greedy for her body? "


    Qian xiaopang shook his head firmly: "no, teacher! I''m sure! I like her! "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Teacher, what do you want to say?" Qian xiaopang''s eyes began to dim. "The teacher wanted to tell me. Sure enough, I still don''t deserve her..."


    "No! Little money! " Jiang Linjiang shook his head. "Since you are so firm, let''s go in. But little money, the teacher may have to wrong you."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh... What a big mosquito..."


    Just when Qian Zhenduo was confused, Jiang Lin''s words just fell and a hand knife hit Qian xiaopang behind him.


    Xiaopang''s eyes darkened and fell forward.


    "Bang..."


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to catch Qian xiaopang, but who knows that Qian xiaopang was too heavy. Jiang Lin was inadvertently pressed on the ground and accidentally flashed to his waist


    "MMP, xiaopang, it''s time to lose weight!"


    Jiang Lin struggled to climb out from under Xiao Pang, stood up and dragged Xiao Pang against the corner of the hospital.


    "Sure enough, the mud embryo territory of Wufu''s first territory is just an introduction, but it has only mud shape. It doesn''t add any strength at all. At best, it can strengthen the body and nourish the Wufu''s true Qi..."


    But think about it, the first state of the Alchemist is to open the spiritual orifices. Only in the second state can he know how to use some spiritual power.


    After breathing, Jiang Lin patted the soil on his body and cut some messy hair.


    When Jiang Lin entered the courtyard, there was a sudden spiritual riot.


    The locust tree in the hospital was like the falling leaves of a math teacher''s bald head. In a breath, the leaves condensed into a wooden dragon and collided with a Barbarian King towards the river.


    The river flew up, the wooden dragon hit the courtyard wall, threw himself into loneliness, and the leaves scattered.


    However, the courtyard wall was not damaged at all.


    The next moment, the small pool in the courtyard kept condensing into a vortex, forming a water dragon sweeping towards the river.


    The leaves scattered on the courtyard wall also gathered quickly, gathered into a wooden dragon again, roared at Jiang Lin, and rushed straight to the chrysanthemums in Jiang Lin from behind!


    "First snow!"


    Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    The language fell and the sword came out. The whole body was transparent. It was like a beautiful long sword forged with ice and snow. It flew out of the eyebrows near the river. It quickly changed from the size of an embroidery needle to a normal flying sword and stabbed at the water dragon.


    Jiang Lin also raised his hand to hold the sun. He secretly mobilized the sun and moon to practice the mental method.


    "Eat my fist!"


    The first snow stabbed into the water dragon. As soon as it passed from the dragon head to the dragon tail, Jiang Lin''s fist with fire was also the dragon head condensed by hard regret wood leaves.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    "Wow..."


    After one sword and one punch, the water dragon turned into an ice dragon. At the next moment, the ice dragon broke up and broke into thousands of ice crystals floating in the air, reflecting the afternoon sun. Several frozen fish fell to the ground and gave up the struggle.


    The wooden dragon condensed from wood leaves also burned up.


    The first snow swept through Jiang Lin''s hands, and Jiang Lin waved his sword lightly. The cold wind and sword wave of the first snow rushed towards the burning wooden dragon like "wave chopping", and the wooden dragon didn''t even have any residue in an instant.


    Looking at the cabin directly ahead, Jiang Lin stepped forward again. Just one step, the door suddenly opened and three golden generals came out.


    Jiang Lin wanted to take a step, but he found that the soles of his feet seemed to be stuck.


    Not only that, his feet have begun to petrify.


    "Gold wood soil and water, is there still fire?"


    Jiang Lin smiled, turned the first snow, pointed the sword down and stabbed the ground!


    Just when the three golden men wanted to punch Jiang Lin on the head, Chu Xue was full of sword Qi.


    The cold sword gas was like a huge fart, which filled the whole courtyard in an instant.


    The thorny ice crystals filled the courtyard ground with Jiang Lin as the center. The three golden men were erected by the ice crystals in all directions. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape.


    The ring of fire just appeared around Jianglin was frozen, and the frozen flame was like gorgeous flowers.


    Jiang Lin has brewed a little bit, and has been smoking fiercely towards the sun, and some golden sunlight essence has been poured into Jiang''s mouth.


    "Cough ~ ~ ~ hetui..."


    Jiang Lin coughed a golden old thick phlegm at his feet and untied his petrified legs in an instant.


    The neck is twisted, the butt is twisted, and the ankle is twisted again. After jumping a few times, there is even a sour feeling after plantar massage.


    "Well, chuxue, don''t play."


    Jiang Lin smiled and played the handle of chuxue''s sword, like a little girl''s forehead.


    Chuxue sent out a slight sword sound, which seemed to express dissatisfaction, but the next moment, the ice crystal soared and pierced the three golden men, and the three golden men became ice sculptures.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like a broken dream, all the ice crystals break together.


    Except that the pond in the yard was out of water and the locust tree was bald, everything was so normal.


    The door opened slowly, and a girl with some baby fat face and plain clothes came out slowly.


    ninety


    eighty-two


    ninety-three


    Not bad......


    After visual inspection, this is Jiang Lin''s first impression of the girl.


    Of course, because the clothes she wears are not close to her body, it may be inaccurate by visual inspection


    But Jiang Lin feels that with his two life experience of squatting on the street to see beautiful women, he should be no worse.


    "You... Who are you? Why do you know I live in secret school! "


    The woman should say slowly, a bit like reciting lines.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s obscene eyes, the girl wanted to punch him, but her injury was not healed, and the other party''s state was not low. The girl in plain clothes really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned.


    "Your secret school? Sister, you look cute. How do you like driving? "


    "What? Drive! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    The woman pointed to Jiang Lin with a peach blossom wooden sword in her hand. Her tone was cold. She had the consciousness to die with him if she couldn''t beat the wretched man.


    "I''ll ask you again! You... Why do you know my five elements... What about the five elements... The five element array! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin did not know where to make complaints about it for a while.


    And the five element array is the sister''s secret school?


    This is not right. Didn''t the five element array be used by Taier (form 2) Zhenjun to keep chickens and ducks in captivity for fear that they would run out and lay eggs?


    Sun and moon teach people who raise chickens and ducks. This array is basically arranged in the yard


    How did this become a secret school?


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Lin has a bold guess in his heart!


    Do you?


    The girl''s door!


    It''s too chicken?

 Chapter 114

    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    On a huge flat land in the east of riyuejiao, there was a continuous explosion.


    A lion demon landlady in the teahouse close to the flat ground couldn''t help it. She roared at the explosion: "I''m dying, don''t let people do business!"


    But... Unfortunately... The boss''s voice was soon covered up by the explosion


    ......


    "I''ve told pinch for a long time. Brother Jiang said C4 is not like this. Why don''t you listen to pinch when you''re old?"


    Behind a bunker not far from the open space, a man with a three-level helmet took off his helmet and spit out sand.


    It''s not so much a "man" as a puppet robot. Its shape is a bit like an armored treasure. Its voice uses synthetic sound, but it also has an accent


    "You don''t understand! What we yearn for is the eternal art! Explosion is art! Ah... It''s like a black dragon, just like my blood! Ah!!! My eyes! Seems to see through the truth of the world! "


    The remote-controlled robot glanced at each other: "madezz!"


    "Little black! Don''t make art that insults me! "


    "What I scold is pinch!"


    Little black, who didn''t know where to control the robot, couldn''t help it. He slapped the robot on the back of his head.


    No one has seen Xiaohei''s real person, and no one has heard Xiaohei''s real voice. Even if he goes out to purchase, Xiaohei controls this robot that looks like an armored Xiaobao.


    Of course, Xiaohei doesn''t just have such a robot.


    In the concept map provided by Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin and others have also seen "jingle cat little black", "zoom as high as little black", "steel Jialulu little black" and "Pikachu little black"


    Even if Xiao Hei wants to go out, he also lets the robot replace him. He remotely controls himself in the house


    "Brother Jiang is right! Pinch is enough in Goose (2) disease! What''s too goose, Zhenjun! Pinch and call Zhong Er Zhen Jun! "


    "Little black! If you slap me on the head again! Believe it or not, I turned against you! "


    Then Taier Zhenjun raised his right hand wrapped in bandages one after another.


    "I tell you! I can''t stand the ancient power in my body! And my evil king''s real eye! Ah! I heard it! It''s restless! "


    "I''m restless, you MMP!"


    Xiaohei couldn''t help it. He threw his helmet away and stood up to kick Taier Zhenjun.


    "Ah! Sue! Didn''t you listen to brother Jiang? Hit people not in the face! Kick people not birds! Ah! what the fuck! Ah! "


    "I kick like a pinched bird! A C4 goose has been improved! It all failed 99 times! Ninety nine times! How much material do you think labor and capital have? I can''t help it! Labor and capital work! "


    "Little black! If you fight again, my blood will really explode! Then be careful that you are swallowed up by the black dragon in my body! "


    "Hey! I''m afraid of pinching. Why don''t we teach you? Are there any other yin-yang friars? I''ll find pinching! "


    "Little black! You can question my integrity! But you can''t question my skills! "


    suddenly! Taier Zhenjun stood up.


    The left eye is wearing a mask, the left hand is wearing a bandage, and the oblique non mainstream bangs have a feeling of "gathering at the entrance of the village, with cement".


    In particular, the worn black cloak is like a patient in the late stage of secondary disease.


    "Pinch technique! I @@# (silencing here) your technique! Let me pinch down the explosion array! Concentrate! Pinch and step on the horse, bigger and bigger! Technology! I... "


    "Uncle Zhenjun, uncle Xiaohei..."


    Just as Xiao Hei rolled up his arm to rub Taier Zhenjun on the ground, in the sky not far away, a middle-aged man in a green shirt, Yufeng, and a small and lovely little dragon girl flew slowly.


    The little dragon girl kept shaking her short fat hands. Her big eyes were happy and greeted Taier Zhenjun and Xiaohei in the open space.


    Hearing Xiaolongnv''s voice, Xiaohei quickly stopped, patted the dust on his body, and cut his hair covered with sand


    Although he managed, Xiao Hei found that he was a puppet and had no hairstyle


    Similarly, Taier Zhenjun also raised the bangs in front of his forehead and corrected the eye mask in his left eye


    The Little Dragon Girl landed slowly, walked up to them with her short legs, happily took out two pieces of paper from her small backpack, raised her small head and hands to them:


    "This is the calligraphy I practiced today. It''s for uncle Xiaohei and uncle Taier."


    Taier smiled happily: "Oh, how interesting is this? Thank you for reading."


    "But Niannian doesn''t look good..." xiaoniannian lowered his head and poked two small index fingers at each other. He looked a little unsure.


    Xiao hei and Taier Zhenjun squatted down and took the paper and unfolded it gently.


    "No, it''s good to read and write."


    "Yes, yes, the words read are very aural. They are as lovely as little read."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoniannian raised her forehead and looked at the two uncles happily.


    "Really, really." Xiao Hei rubbed Niannian''s small head and took out a small ball from his stomach. "Since Niannian gave his uncle the words, his uncle also gave Niannian a small gift. This is a starry ball. If you press it in the room, it will be a beautiful starry sky."


    Niannian held the ball in her small hand and wagged her tail happily: "thank you, uncle."


    "I also give Niannian a small gift."


    Taierzhenjun took out a gossip map from his arms. Because xiaoniannian held the stars in his hand, taierzhenjun put the 400 square centimeter gossip map into xiaoniannian''s small backpack.


    "This is a small jigsaw puzzle. If you feel a little bored at home, you can play it together."


    Xiao Niannian narrowed two crescent moons happily: "thank you, uncle."


    "You two are still so energetic."


    Kong Ba Ba stepped forward and bowed.


    Tiejia Xiaobao Xiaohei bowed back: "Mr. Kong, why do you pinch it today to send it home? Isn''t Jiang Nizi going to pick it up? "


    "Oh, today, we had a spring outing in our school. It was early. I sent the students home, and it happened that I had something to interview double Everest."


    Taier Zhenjun patted Kong Baba on the shoulder:


    "No, I don''t know what Confucian knowledge Jiang Lin sent Niannian to study in your school. Isn''t your school too serious? In addition to the four books and five classics, I heard that you teach some of the hundreds of schools. What kind of cooking do you teach? Isn''t it ''a gentleman can cook far''? Are you not afraid of your Confucian ancestors being angry? "


    "Ah, brother Tai, you don''t understand." Kong Ba Ba quickly waved his hand, "the knowledge of hundreds of schools of thought has its own reason. Although our Confucian knowledge is good, there are some dross. We can have a better understanding of Confucian knowledge by dabbling and mastering it. What our scholars pay attention to is..."


    "Wait... I don''t want to hear." Xiaohei quickly waved his hand and touched xiaoniannian''s head. "If Niannian is boring, Kuo has been playing here. There are a lot of toys here."


    "Uh huh." Xiaoniannian nodded, and a pair of Shuiling''s eyes blinked. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei at home silently wiped his nose, as if he had nosebleed


    "Niannian can also come to me. Uncle''s recent Yanlong power seems to be awakening. I will understand the essence of the world. Xiaoniannian will be the successor of Yanlong power!"


    "Emmm..." xiaoniannian lowered her head and frowned lovably. She tried hard to understand uncle Taier''s words, but she just couldn''t understand them. Finally, xiaoniannian decided to give up, "Uncle Taier, Niannian can''t understand."


    "This......" Taier touched Niannian''s little head, "that is, uncle has delicious food at home. Niannian can come and eat at any time."


    "Food? Read your favorite food. " His big eyes blinked, "eh? Uncle Taier, why do you have a nosebleed? "


    Taier Zhenjun touched his nose: "it''s all right... Maybe the seal on my left hand is weak. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, let''s go and play with two uncles next time."


    "Yes." Xiaoniannian ran to kongba. The breeze gently brushed their feet. They slowly flew up, "goodbye, uncle Xiaohei, goodbye, uncle Taier."


    "Read goodbye and remember to play next time."


    Xiao hei and Taier Zhenjun kept waving to Xiao Niannian.


    Until Niannian disappeared in the distant sky, Xiaohei and taierzhenjun looked at each other, and then pinched each other


    "You''re not ashamed to send a broken bead!"


    "MMP, how many years have you pinched that broken picture! It''s not moldy! "


    "My picture can reverse the sun and moon and lead down the stars! Why is it moldy! The real king of the black hot dragon will walk on behalf of heaven today! "


    "I''ll sell your mother a batch. That bead is the highest masterpiece I''ve made in the past ten years! Know a fart! "


    "Little black! The black dragon has endured you for a long time! "


    "Pinch two diseases in death! I''m afraid to pinch! "


    "The black dragon killed you!"


    "I dare to burn my robot with fire! 100000 volts! "


    "Ah!!!"


    In the open space, the two were inseparable from each other. Just when they were going to have the next round of hand to hand combat, a flying sword cut through the sky and flew to them!


    "Whew!"


    The flying sword is suspended in front of them, and the voice system automatically plays:


    [downwind fast sword, please sign for it by taierzhenjun. The sender is "Chunfeng building, 20% discount tonight". The original sender: "what is long is handsome"]


    "Huh? Brother Jiang''s express? Not yet! Brother Jiang must have asked Ben Yanlong to save the world! "


    Taier Zhenjun patted the dust on his body and made some fancy moves to make Xiaohei only draw his eyebrows:


    "Ah! My black burning power! Shine! Go! The famine in my body! "


    Then... A wisp of black spiritual power from the fingertip slowly entered the flying sword.


    "Lingli has been checked successfully, and the signing is completed."


    "Ba Da", it was said that the flying sword fell from the air. Taier Zhenjun caught and opened the Lingqiao sword body of the flying sword in time. There was a letter inside.


    ......


    "Ma Ma, I''m back."


    "Read, I want to die."


    The sun and moon teach the top of double Everest. The little Niannian who has just settled down sees Ma Ma who is drying clothes. He opens his small arms and runs towards Ma Ma with small short legs.


    "Nian Nian, why did you come back so early today?"


    Hold xiaoniannian in her arms, and ginger fish mud constantly rubs xiaoniannian''s soft cheeks.


    "Today''s spring outing, school is early." Niannian happily took out a folded rice paper from her bag. "This is the word Niannian wrote. It''s a gift for Ma Ma."


    "The words are so beautiful." Ginger fish mud gave a mouthful on Niannian''s forehead. "Mother and daughter" narrowed their curved crescent happily.


    "Jiang Fengzhu."


    In the distance, Kong Ba bowed his hand.


    "Niannian, go back to your room and have a rest. There''s the honey just robbed by Ma Ma. It''s cold and delicious."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and do my homework first."


    "That''s good."


    Another kiss, ginger fish mud gently put down the reading.


    When Niannian returned to the room, Kong Ba bowed his hands again: "congratulations to the leader on entering the middle stage of Yupu territory."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kong."


    Although the appearance of ginger fish mud has not changed, its look and tone should be cool.


    However, although it was cold, there was no hostility at all. On the contrary, ginger fish mud had a little respect for the scholar.


    Confucianism is the top of the hundred schools. There are many scholars and many gentlemen, but how many of these scholars and gentlemen are fake scholars and hypocrites?


    The man in front of him, although he has been removed from the Confucian school palace in the world, although he also likes to see beautiful women in the street with Xiaolin, and even has some kind of unspeakable deal with Xiaolin


    However, in the eyes of ginger fish mud, and even in the eyes of all sun and moon monks, this dishonest scholar is a scholar.


    Otherwise, Xiaolin will not put xiaoniannian into his school and let Niannian learn from him. Xiaohei and taierzhenjun won''t call him "Sir".


    In other words, in addition to Kong Baba, taierzhenjun, Xiaohei and riyuejiao, who have a wonderful name, most Confucian scholars, even the most famous elder in the world, are called old scholars instead of "Sir".


    "Hahaha, sir, I always feel hurt. I''ve been removed from my school." Kong Ba scratched his head and said with a smile, "I still like people to call my name."


    "Sir, I''m kidding."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Feeling a sword coming out, Kong Baba quickly straightened his face, "in fact, I have a small favor this time. I want to ask brother Jiang for help."


    "Can I help you?" Ginger fish mud willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "when Xiaolin comes back, just say no to Xiaolin directly?"


    "Well... I told brother Jiang directly that brother Jiang would certainly help, but I''m afraid you..."


    Kong BA''s tone was a little embarrassed.


    What kind of friendship do you have with brother Jiang? We studied Xiao Liu Bei together!


    But even if brother Jiang agrees and you don''t allow it, it''s difficult to do it.


    This reminds Kong Ba of the last time he invited brother Jiang to come out in the evening and climb the tallest tree near the women''s bathhouse to see the moon.


    Brother Jiang promised and came out in the evening. As a result, he himself

 Chapter 115

    Donglin city.


    The sun is still good, the streets are still busy, pedestrians come and go, the shopkeepers shout constantly, and the children brought by the wife buy candied haws in the street. They are so happy.


    In Qian''s house, Jiang Lin is still confronting a sister.


    The girl in front of me looks pale. It should be that she hasn''t healed.


    Jiang Lin felt that after she released a five element array, there was no blue at all


    "I''ll ask you again, why do you understand my five element array! Who are you? "


    My sister held the peach wood sword tightly in her hand. It seemed that she was going to burn jade and stone with Jiang Lin.


    "Where do you live? Which door do you live in?"


    "Hail Shooting sect!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin did not want to make complaints about the name of the Zong gate.


    "The five element array was taught by a friend of mine. It''s called Taier immortal. It''s a secondary disease. Do you know it?"


    "What is the second disease?"


    "Naokuo''er has a problem. He fantasizes that he is an emissary of black inflammation and an unrestrained black dragon ~ ~"


    "Never heard!"


    The woman said coldly, raised her peach wood sword and pointed to Jiang Lin: "what''s too two true monarchs? They make it up! You''re teasing me! Do you want to ride me! "


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin is really confused.


    "You... Girl can slander others'' innocence! The word of tiger and wolf! "


    "Bah! I don''t understand you friars! "


    The woman spat at Jiang Lin and continued:


    "The country of the white people is in the north of the dragon fish, with white body and hair. There is riding yellow. It looks like a fox. It has horns on its back. It lives two thousand years.


    This is what you humans say! Although I don''t know how you make it up! But you just want to ride me! Why do you ride me! "


    "Huh? Are you riding yellow? "


    Jiang Lin is even more ignorant.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought the woman Xiao Pang liked was a monk.


    In this ruthless world, most monks refuse to have anything to do with ordinary people.


    After all, for a monk, ten years is only a dream, but for an ordinary person, it is enough to make too many changes. They can''t go on at all.


    So Jiang Lin thinks that this sister will ignore xiaopang in order to refuse xiaopang.


    As a result, this sister is not only a monk, but also by yellow?


    In other words, xiaopang wants to ride yellow???


    what the fuck! Xiaopang, do you want to be Yin Zhiping? No, not exactly. After all, Yin Zhiping rides a dragon


    However, as long as you ride Huang to increase your life by 2000 years, it must be false, otherwise you will go to the white country!


    Then catch a horseback and ride on it every day. Won''t you live forever?


    Journey to the west, those people eat Jill''s Tang Monk meat. Don''t those monsters just join hands to catch one by yellow, and then take turns by yellow?


    However, although there are rumors that there must be exaggerations, it should be effective to prolong life. Maybe it can also strengthen the body!


    When I think of riding in Huangcheng, I can keep fit.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes turned into a funny expression and glanced hard at the small woman in front of him.


    "I knew you humans were the same! It''s all for riding me! "


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s obscene expression, the yellow girl threw the peach wood sword. The small woman surrounded by Lingli changed herself. The snow-white fox appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    But it doesn''t look like a fox, but it''s similar in shape. There are two horns on the head, on both sides of the head.


    It''s a bit like an antelope''s horn, but the yellow horn is much slender and has a sharp end.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin thought of Malay sword


    "Human! I fought with you! "


    Riding yellow yelled at Jiang Lin, his front hoof kept rubbing the ground, and his sharp corner pointed at Jiang Lin, a little like a cow.


    "Youyou... Wait a minute..."


    Just as the yellow one was about to leave the string, a soft female voice came out of the door!


    As soon as the words fell, a woman walked out of the room slowly. She was slender, beautiful and pale. She seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Excuse me, young master. Can you forgive my friend''s rudeness?"


    The woman picked up the peach wood sword and bowed down.


    "One person works and one person acts. Please forgive my friend. I''m willing to offer the sea pearl! If you insist on not giving up, we can only burn jade and stone with you. "


    Sea pearl?


    The river is in a fog.


    What''s all this? I just want to talk to the friar Xiao Pang likes. How can I make myself want to kill and win the treasure?


    Although I say I''m a villain, I can''t cheat at most


    "Girl, I think we need to take care of it."


    Jiang Lin put away the first snow and expressed his sincerity first.


    "I''m a friend of Childe Qian. I''m here today because childe Qian is right..."


    Looking at Cheng Huang and the woman, Jiang Lin doesn''t know who to say.


    "I love one of you, so I specially said it."


    "Ah?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the woman looked a little embarrassed, and even her face was a little crimson.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin came for Qian xiaopang, Cheng Huang just twisted his head with a groan.


    Now Jiang Lin knows who xiaopang likes. I have to say that xiaopang''s eyesight is still good, and Jiang Lin secretly feels that xiaopang may have a play!


    "Are you here because of Mr. Qian? Not for youyou and the sea pearl on me?


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Linyi''s righteous words.


    "Although I''m yamazawa Yexiu, I live a life of eating last meal and licking blood at the edge of the knife every day. I have to fight with others for a chance.


    But! I''m also a scholar. I never dare to rob!


    And this time I heard that Donglin city was haunted by demons. I specially came to kill demons and eliminate demons, not for anything else, but to seek peace for the people. "


    "Bah! Just now your obscene eyes clearly want to ride me! "


    Cheng Huang still yelled at Jiang Lin.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jiang Lin coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment.


    "It''s just a conditioned reflex. I don''t hide it from Miss Cheng Huang. My eyes are not obscene, but envy and appreciation. After all, Cheng Huang is a divine beast. I''ve long yearned for Cheng Huang, so I''ve just lost my attitude."


    "Sure enough, we wronged you. Please forgive me." The woman bowed again, "please tell Mr. Qian that his saving grace will be unforgettable in my life, but the young man also knows that we friars are no longer ordinary people..."


    "Alas... That''s true, but I hope you can tell Xiao Qian yourself, girl."


    Jiang Lin sighed.


    "At least before the word ''love'', everyone is the same..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of 10200 starting point coins for the local tyrant leader of "mortals. Zhiren" ~ ~ ~ owe a chapter for the leader (.. ???..)]


    [thanks to the local tyrant who shouted the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the book friend should be going to the college entrance examination. I wish the book friend the most satisfactory results in the future ~ ~ (???) ¡§ 9825;]

 Chapter 116

    "Little money... Little money... Hello! Little money! Your daughter-in-law ran away with others! "


    "Who dares to touch my daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Qian Zhenduo''s snot bubble "Bata" broke, he suddenly stood up and stared angrily, like a child shot by green light on his face


    "Teacher..." seeing Jiang Lin, Qian Zhenduo wiped his nose, "what am I?"


    "Oh, just now there was a mosquito flying behind your head. When I helped you drive out mosquitoes, I accidentally knocked you unconscious, but it''s okay. I just went to see the girl you like first. She really looks beautiful and has a good figure. The girl you like is great!"


    "Teacher, no!"


    Suddenly, Qian Zhenduo knelt down and held Jiang Lin''s thigh tightly.


    "Little money, what are you doing? Don''t pull your teacher''s pants. "


    "Teacher..." Qian Zhenduo kept pulling Jiang Lin''s pants. "The disciple is so big that he likes such a girl. Teacher, don''t rob my disciple. The disciple can''t rob it. Teacher..."


    "... little money!" Jiang Lin frowned and scolded, "looking into the teacher''s eyes, is the teacher like the kind of wretched person who robbed the apprentice''s love?!"


    The four eyes were together and looked into his teacher''s eyes. Suddenly, Qian Zhen cried even louder: "teacher... No... Teacher..."


    "Well, don''t cry! I have someone I like! "


    "Huh? Really? "


    "Really!"


    Jiang Lin nodded helplessly. He didn''t want to be his own door opening disciple. He was worried that he would bring him a green hat. Jiang Lin felt that his Taoist heart was suddenly blocked.


    What about mutual trust between good people?


    Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who likes to bring green hats to others?


    Patting Qian xiaopang on the shoulder, Jiang Lin said deeply, "to tell you the truth, after visiting Donglin City, I will go back to my hometown to get married."


    "Hoo..." Qian Zhenduo breathed a sigh of relief. "Teacher, you said earlier, otherwise I would have brought you to see Miss Hu Shuang earlier."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Teacher, let''s go. I''m ready! I believe the three waves truth you taught me will be useful. "


    After that, Qian Zhenduo took a deep breath and went to the yard.


    "Wait."


    Just as Qian Zhenduo entered the courtyard, Jiang Lin stopped him.


    "Teacher?"


    "Little money." Jiang Lin sighed gently, straightened Qian Zhenduo''s collar and looked at him sympathetically, "do you remember which three waves are?"


    "I remember! Romantic! waste! Scream! "


    "Good, but these three waves are no longer working." Jiang Lin patted Qian Zhenduo on the shoulder. "I''ll teach you three sincere words as a teacher!"


    "Three sincere words?"


    "Be honest, honest and sincere. Don''t cheat that sister."


    "But teacher, I used to be like this."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him:


    "You used to regard others as an ordinary good family woman, but your young master''s habits have not changed. You always have a sense of superiority, but it''s not your fault, but now think about it.


    Now you are an ordinary little fat house. You don''t have to pretend anything. Show your most real side, and the other party is your favorite girl. You can say whatever you want to say to her! "


    Qian xiaopang looked at Jiang Lin timidly, and his body seemed to tremble: "teacher... Can you say anything?"


    "Anything!"


    "Good teacher! I see! "


    Qian xiaopang took a deep breath and picked some flowers from the wall.


    But standing at the arch gate of the yard, he stopped moving


    "Teacher..." Qian xiaopang looked back nervously and sadly, "I''m still afraid..."


    "I''m afraid of you, ghost!"


    Jiang Lin kicked him in!


    "If you don''t say it today, you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Listening to the teacher''s words behind him, Qian xiaopang slowly climbed up and patted his ass. although he was shaking his legs, he still stepped in step by step.


    Looking at Xiao Pang''s appearance, Jiang Lin has an inexplicable feeling


    Both demons and people are possible. Does Xiuxian really want to cut off seven emotions and six desires just for cultivation?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin couldn''t help shivering.


    Jiang Lin can''t imagine that he gave up his worldly feelings for the so-called cultivation. If he really wants to do that, he would rather be a rich man and flirt with little maids all day than a successful immortal.


    Moreover, abandoning all is definitely not your own way.


    But then again, what is your own Avenue?


    Seriously, Jiang Lin really didn''t think about growing so big.


    When I crossed the world, I turned from 18 to 8. If master hadn''t picked me up double Everest, I didn''t know where it was.


    After that, master taught himself to practice and cooked for master himself.


    When I was a child, I had the audacity to squeeze into master''s quilt in winter. Master didn''t dislike it, but just held myself with a smile.


    Sometimes you can enjoy brain cushion wave


    His talent for self-cultivation is not very high, but master did not despise himself or ask for more.


    And I don''t have much desire to win in practice. Anyway, I just do it. It seems that as long as master is there, it doesn''t matter.


    The only time I tried to practice, I robbed the little girl''s lollipop.


    At that time, in order to protect herself from injury, master fell into a state of emergency, and her mind was like a little girl.


    After that, I really want to improve my realm. The reason is very simple. I don''t want to hurt my master any more.


    No one is allowed to bully Shifu except yourself!


    So it seems that the reason for self-cultivation is because of master.


    I practice for the sake of my master, and my Taoist heart should also be my master.


    If you choose between feishengjing and Shifu, you won''t even look at feishengjing.


    To be honest, if something happens to his master, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what he will do.


    However, master''s current state is still rising rapidly. What if master is really ruthless in the back?


    I heard that some fox demons killed their loved ones for life after life in order to enter the soaring territory, and it didn''t work. They even drank the love forgetting water in Florida for a thousand years, and then it didn''t work. Finally, they were reincarnated and started again


    The fox demon and her lover are passers-by from now on


    Jiang Lin can''t imagine what his master would do if he was really ruthless, but he must be loveless


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Dead pervert, won''t you go in? "


    Just as Jiang Lin was feeling about life, he came out slowly by Huang.


    Jiang Linbai glanced at it:


    "Don''t bother me thinking about life. You won''t let me ride."

 Chapter 117

    Dear folks and teardrop God, angdejit, the... Salted fish will be on the shelf.


    Generally speaking, they have to sell miserably on the shelves


    Salted fish is really miserable. There are food and clothing parents, and there are younger sisters. They haven''t been to junior high school yet


    In the future, there will be girlfriends (marriage solicitation, marriage solicitation, low requirements, Terran, living, female, that''s all), and children (it must be a daughter).


    So please give me a subscription


    Cough, cough


    Well, after the tragic sale, let''s put it on the shelf


    ......


    Thank you for the great support of the editor in charge of shrimp dumplings, the starting point light novel editing group, the reading group and CCTV


    Of course, I would also like to thank your parents for their recommended tickets and the local tyrants for their rewards~~~~


    Whether it''s a reward of one yuan, two yuan or dozens of yuan, 100 yuan, one or two recommended tickets, your reward and recommended tickets and other support are the biggest driving force of salted fish.


    Thank you very much (90 degree bow).


    ......


    I still remember when the salted fish opened the book, Xiaoxing asked the salted fish a question:


    "Your idea of this book is very good, but what is the orientation and tone of your book?"


    What is it?


    The salted fish was really asked at that time, but maybe it was the character of the salted fish. After being stunned for a while, he smiled and said:


    "Be happy. It''s good to be relaxed and happy."


    Well, indeed, relaxed and happy is the tone of the book.


    Salted fish is a social animal. It''s very tired at ordinary times. If it''s still very tired and depressed in the book, isn''t it to find guilt for yourself?


    "So, be happy, be happy. Everyone thinks it''s good. It''s good to be able to watch and laugh."


    Up to now, it has been nearly 260000 words, and salted fish doesn''t know whether this small goal has been achieved.


    There should be some. After all, looking at everyone''s God comments, salted fish feels that everyone is laughing.


    It can be said that this chapter is the happiest thing for salted fish this time.


    Of course, writing novels must be scolded.


    Seriously, there are many people scolding salted fish, and some scold for no reason.


    The salted fish wondered.


    Obviously, it''s a relaxed and pleasant novel. If you don''t like it, you can click "X", but why scold before you go? It affects your own mood and others'' mood. Why


    It was not until one day that the salted fish spat bitter water with Xiaoxing that Xiaoxing said with a smile:


    "You write books for people you like, not for spray."


    Lying in the trough, the salted fish suddenly felt that the guy with only bronze in the hero League was so right.


    Salted fish writes books for people who like it. If you don''t like it, salted fish can''t help it. After all, salted fish can''t satisfy everyone.


    And if salted fish can make those who like reading this book happy, that''s enough. Why do you care about those sprays?


    After being put on the shelf, salted fish can''t guarantee anything. It can only be said that if it doesn''t encounter any natural disasters, salted fish will certainly finish this book!


    The story has just begun. There are many stories behind it. Salted fish will do its best to give you a relaxed and wonderful story.


    It would be great if everyone could see the chapters every day after work and study and relax, happy, happy, hey, hey, hey.


    Then subscribe.


    Salted fish really hopes that everyone can subscribe to the original, which is what every creator in all walks of life needs to call for and must call for.


    No matter what line of business or industry, if everyone pirated and only a few supported the genuine version, saltfish thought it was..... Really..... Quite inappropriate


    Once, Xiaoxing asked the salted fish:


    "One person gave you a reward of 10 yuan and ten people subscribed to one chapter (one dime for one chapter, a total of one yuan). Which one would you choose?"


    There is still a big gap between 10 yuan and 1 yuan.


    Although it''s hypocritical to say so, the salted fish chose the latter.


    It''s very happy that someone rewards salted fish. Salted fish likes local tyrants best~~~~


    However, if ten people subscribe to the salted fish book and know that there are so ten people supporting the salted fish, the salted fish... Will be happier


    How do you feel that the atmosphere is a little heavy... Cough, change the topic.


    About the explosion on the same day.


    If it''s on the shelf.


    This is what salted fish is going to do. It can be regarded as a little effort by salted fish to encourage everyone to read genuine books.


    On the day it was put on the shelves, that is, March 1, it broke out at five o''clock.


    Now there are 59000 in the collection. It''s 60000.


    According to 20:1, if there are 3000 first orders, add another watch.


    In addition, for more than 3000 first orders, one watch will be added for every 200 first orders, and there is no upper limit.


    After that, all subscriptions (average chapter subscriptions) will be increased by one watch for every 100 increase, without the upper limit.


    Monthly ticket... In fact, monthly ticket is a game for big guys. It seems useless to rush into the street like salted fish


    But in order not to waste everyone''s support, add one watch for every 500 monthly tickets.


    Salted fish doesn''t know what the final result will be, but whether it''s good or bad, salted fish will finish this book.


    It seems that I''m a little nagging when I say so much.


    Finally, the salted fish will end with a sentence from the elder Liu Xiahua:


    It''s lucky for salted fish to meet everyone


    [and it''s an honor for salted fish that this book can be loved by everyone.]


    It would be great if we could still see the sand sculpture in this chapter~~~~


    See you in the next chapter~~~~


    (salted fish)

 Chapter 118

    In the backyard of Qian mansion, two people are in the yard, one by yellow outside the yard.


    Leaning against the wall of the courtyard, Jiang Lin was thinking about life, holding a grass in his mouth, and riding yellow did not speak.


    Finally, Cheng Huang, lying on the ground, couldn''t help but shout softly:


    "Hey, beast."


    Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face: "I snecker was reduced to being scolded by an animal?"


    "I''m not a beast! I am a spirit beast! "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him, with both contempt and contempt in his tone: "so what, you don''t let me ride."


    The Yellow rider named youyou suddenly blew his hair when he heard it: "we don''t let people ride yellow!"


    "Cut, it''s not that you won''t let me ride."


    "You..."


    Cheng Huang leaned over and bared his teeth. He looked very fierce, especially the sharp corners. He was really good-looking, but no matter how good-looking he was, he didn''t have the idea of reading at home. The soft dragon horn on the top looked good


    Thinking of Niannian, Jiang Lin sighed again


    It''s like going home ~ ~ ~ I don''t know if there are any bastards chasing their little Niannian in the school. After all, their little Niannian is so hot and cute.


    If not, they are blind. If so, they want peaches again. Who dares to touch my little cotton padded jacket!


    Slightly put away his thoughts, Jiang Linyu glanced at Cheng Huang, who was still yelling at himself.


    "Stop yelling. You won''t let me ride."


    "Human! I fought with you! "


    Riding yellow, grinding your feet, you''re about to rush up,


    "Teacher..."


    "You you..."


    Just as he was about to die by riding Yellow River, Qian xiaopang and Hu Shuang came out together.


    "Hum!"


    Named Youyou, Cheng Huang hummed, turned into a little girl again and walked to Hu Shuang.


    Jiang Lin looked at Qian xiaopang standing beside Hu Shuang, who was sad and wrote on his face. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the result was.


    "Miss Hu Shuang, Donglin city has been surrounded by an array. Forcibly breaking out will only turn into blood fog. If the girl wants to leave, please pass these nights."


    After Jiang Lin spoke to Hu Shuangxin lake, Hu Shuang''s eyes were slightly sluggish and seemed surprised, because she didn''t notice the difference between Donglin city and Donglin city.


    But he didn''t want to rob himself of his treasures, and he didn''t seem to have any extra thoughts except to ride a quiet horse.


    So for Hu Shuang, it can be trusted for the time being.


    Jiang Lin looked at Hu Shuang and nodded to himself. He didn''t say much anymore. He walked over and hugged Qian xiaopang''s shoulder and left slowly.


    "Hu Shuang, that little fat man is actually very good... Don''t you really think about it..."


    Youyou looked at the money Zhenduo with his head down and lost in Jiang Lin''s arms, and couldn''t help feeling a little pity for him.


    Although he is very fat and a local rich man, he is really kind-hearted, much better than those who want to ride their own all day.


    Hu Shuang didn''t answer Huang youyou''s words, but slowly shook her head and looked at the fat figure who left slowly until it disappeared in her eyes.


    ......


    Walking on the gravel road, xiaopang remained silent and hugged his apprentice''s shoulder. Jiang Lin comforted:


    "If you want to cry, cry. Men cry. It''s not a sin."


    "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ teacher ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Qian xiaopang hugged Jiang Lin and burst into tears. His voice was tragic and heartbroken, just as you were trampled on by a bear child


    "Well, just cry..."


    "Teacher ~ ~ ~"


    "Stop crying ~ ~"


    "Teacher, I''m so sad ~ ~"


    "What are you crying about! Men should be strong! What''s the use of crying! Can you get a sister by crying? "


    Jiang Lin slapped his backhand on Xiao Pang''s skull.


    Qian Xiaopang looked up, tears in his eyes. Though Xiao Chuang wanted to make complaints about what he was saying, he felt that he would be slapped by the teacher again.


    This made Qian xiaopang cry, either without crying or without sobbing.


    Looking at xiaopang''s sad appearance, Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder and sat down by the pool. Qian xiaopang naturally sat next to Jiang Lin.


    "Little fat, what did you just say to Miss Hu Shuang?"


    "I said I liked her."


    "And then?"


    "She said she didn''t like me. She was a monk, and I was just an ordinary person. The roads were different." Qian xiaopang wiped his nose and whispered, "teacher, you are also a monk, aren''t you? In fact, you already know that Miss Hu Shuang is also a monk, right? "


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, pulled out a grass and picked his teeth. "I''m familiar with the Dharma array she arranged in the yard. That''s the Dharma array we use to raise chickens and ducks."


    ¡°......¡±


    They fell into silence again. After a long time, Qian xiaopang spoke slowly:


    "Teacher... What is Avenue..."


    "Avenue?" Jiang Lin thought about it, frowned, and then gave a very sincere answer, "who knows."


    "Ha?" Qian xiaopang was also stunned, "but don''t the monks in my novels have their own roads and hearts?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Lin spits grass roots into the pond, "but I may be different as a teacher..."


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment and felt that he could not fool xiaopang in this respect:


    "Your teacher, my way is not very real. Seriously, as a teacher, I don''t know how to cultivate myself. In the words of Tao heart, ordinary monks are faith, ah, what, but as a teacher, it seems that there is no such thing for me. What I just want to say is people."


    "People?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded. "It''s the people I care about. I think they are all the roads for me."


    "Teacher, I don''t think you look like a monk."


    "Oh? Little fat, why do you say that? "


    "Because master is very human." Xiaopang still has a bitter face. "Before, our Qian house also received many monks. They all have a feeling of being superior. Looking at us, they always have a sense of indifference, as if it was a natural sense of superiority, but you don''t have a teacher. The disciples think you''re like a common man."


    "Hey, hey, that''s really thank you."


    Qian xiaopang lowered his head and didn''t know what to think: "teacher, is the avenue really ruthless?"


    Jiang Lin thought, "who knows, anyway, if my Avenue is really ruthless, don''t forget it."


    Qian xiaopang asked no more questions and didn''t cry. He just looked at the quiet lake and the colorful carp in the pool.


    Jiang Lin didn''t bother Xiao Pang, but lay by the pool, basking in the sun, like a salted fish


    After a long time, when the sun set to the west, the red gradually dyed the sky red


    "Teacher..."


    "Huh?"


    "I want to practice!"


    "Yes."


    ......


    I don''t know how many years later.


    There is a painter.


    You can break the sea by waving ink.


    Is


    A little fat

 Chapter 119

    In the evening, the dark night rushed into the whole sky like mosaic oil in animation. There were more and more stars and the moon was brighter and brighter, but the moon was red, as if it was getting redder and redder


    Qian''s house is in Jianglin''s residence. Since Qian xiaopang has decided to cultivate immortality, as Qian xiaopang''s teacher, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Although I only see the sea


    But anyway, I''m also a monk in the middle five realms.


    Take Qian xiaopang back to his yard. Although I don''t know where Jiujiu has gone since the afternoon, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t need to serve anything.


    First of all, what Jiang Lin did was to survey Qian xiaopang''s bones.


    The heavier the bone, the better.


    But Jiang Lin will not


    But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Lin bought a "fairy detector" from the system.


    The price is not expensive, 2000 is notorious.


    There are too many kinds of friars in the world, which perfectly confirms the saying that "all roads lead to Rome". Anyway, there are all kinds of friars.


    But the most mainstream is all kinds of schools.


    Therefore, this "immortal detector" can well survey which path xiaopang is most suitable for practice.


    "Come on, xiaopang, do these questions."


    Put the fairy detector like a tablet computer in front of xiaopang. It says 100 multiple-choice questions and 100 question and answer questions.


    It''s kind of like a questionnaire.


    There are various topics, such as:


    [if you were green, how would you choose: A. kill your wife. B. Of course, choose to forgive her. C.......¡¿


    [if your mother and Taoist priest fall into the river at the same time, and they can''t swim, they can''t use magic, and you have a rope in your hand, who will you pick up?]


    A wolf fell in love with a sheep. Why did the wolf love so crazy


    In short, there are many strange topics. If Jiang Lin had not been very confident in the products produced by the system, Jiang Lin thought that the "fairy detector" would be a ZZ product.


    It took half an hour. After xiaopang finished the topic, according to the requirements of the fairy detector, Jiang Lin put the fairy detector on xiaopang''s head. Then the fairy detector floated up, turned on the electric light, and covered xiaopang like a UFO aperture.


    After half a column of incense, the Xiuxian detector finally got the result, and the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind:


    [Ding


    Tested by: Qian Zhenduo


    Linggen situation; The root bone is average, but it is still a little poor (cultivation is not recommended).


    Recommended method: painter monk.]


    "Painter?"


    Jiang Lin was surprised.


    "Sleeping trough? System, are you sure you''re not mistaken? With those strange questions you asked, and then half a column of incense was taken by your fairy detector? What''s more, the root bone is a little bad. This is my disciple who opens the door. Does your immortal detector have three no products? "


    [also, please don''t question the products produced by the system. It has absolute reputation guarantee and can support seven-day unreasonable refund and three-year warranty. However, in view of the host''s integrity, the host can enjoy three-year warranty, but can''t refund.


    In addition, the Xiuxian detector only provides reference. There are thousands of roads. It is difficult to predict roads and opportunities. Everything is subject to reality.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly. I don''t know why. Jiang Lin felt fooled by the fortune teller! And he took the money.


    "Teacher, am I really not suitable for practice..."


    Looking at his teacher''s expression that was hard to tell, Qian xiaopang lost it all at once.


    Just say, it''s not so easy to cultivate immortals in the world... Sure enough, you still can''t do it yourself


    "No, little fat!" Jiang Lin threw away the fairy detector and slapped it on Qian xiaopang''s fat shoulder, "you are very suitable for fairy cultivation! And especially suitable to be a painter friar! The future is limitless! "


    "Really?" Qian Zhenduo''s eyes lit up at once. "Teacher, you didn''t lie to me?!"


    "Of course! As a teacher, I guarantee integrity! If you can''t succeed in the future, the coin distribution system will destroy itself! "


    Qian Zhenduo''s eyes were hazy and tears wet his eyes: "although I don''t know what you said, teacher, you are the first person to encourage me! The former gentleman would only scold me and say I''m stupid! teacher! Please accept my worship! "


    Qian Zhenduo knelt in front of Jiang Lin and worshipped three rites.


    Looking at the little fat in front of him, Jiang Lin''s mood is a little complicated.


    But Jiang Lin believes that there are no bad students! diligence redeems stupidity!


    I''m a man who fish every day. I can touch the cave. Why can''t xiaopang!


    When xiaopang looked up again, Jiang Lin had taken off his mask and revealed his original face.


    "Teacher... You..."


    "Since you are a sincere disciple, I can''t face my first apprentice with a fake face."


    Jiang Lin helped xiaopang up.


    "Xiao Pang, from today on, you are my disciple of Jiang Lin."


    "Teacher..."


    Little fat''s tears ticked down.


    Although I still feel that the teacher with a mask seems to be more handsome, I am still very moved.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Jiang Lin took out a stack of cartoon figures drawn by himself from the storage bag.


    From the system, I spent 5000 reputation value to buy a set of painting tools and 4000 reputation value to buy a Book of painter monk introduction to the earth with a discount of "n".


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has seen the system discount and promotion... And he still gives a discount. Jiang Lin doubts whether there is a bug in the system


    Originally, Jiang Lin also wanted to give xiaopang a higher level of practice code, but this is the most expensive level n in the original price.


    No matter how expensive it is, it is the "R" level, and the cheapest "R" level needs more than 100000 bad reputation value


    At present, the remaining bad reputation value of Jiang Lin is less than 40000


    Now Jiang Lin really realizes how cowhide "I am a sword bone" is.


    Of course, this ignites Jiang Lin''s desire to draw a grade of "???" My desire to leave the sword


    However, it''s better to think about this idea. The dog planning system is just as easy as someone else!


    "Xiaopang, this is all the things that a teacher can give you. You should keep it well, especially this book" Introduction to painter friars to the earth ". You must not show it to others."


    "Eh? Teacher, are you leaving? "


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I came to Donglin city to kill demons.


    It was hard to find a teacher, but I didn''t expect to meet a monster in your Qian mansion.


    Your third mother is a fox. She specializes in absorbing men''s essence. As a teacher, she will kill demons and Demons tonight! "


    Jiang Lin clenched his left hand in front of him with a righteous face!


    "Sorry, little fat, you should be very sad."


    "Sad? No. "


    Qian xiaopang waved his hand.


    "Sanniang has only been married to our family for three months, and I haven''t seen her several times in these three months. Sanniang and I have no feelings, but it''s a pity. After all, my father hasn''t renewed the string for a long time..."


    Qian xiaopang sighed: "so, it''s not my father who found true love again, but was confused by the fox. No wonder my father insisted on marrying Sanniang three months ago. After marrying Sanniang, his body is getting worse and worse. It turned out to be flattered by the fox. Teacher, will my father be all right?"


    "Don''t worry, in order to maintain the operation of the money house, your father will be fine. After getting rid of the fox demon, it will be fine in two months. When the time comes, I will give your father a kidney tonifying medicine."


    Jiang Lin patted Qian xiaopang on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. As a teacher, I still have some attainments in tonifying the essence and Qi of the kidney."


    Raised his head and looked at the red moonlight. I don''t know why, President Jiang Lin felt very flustered, and his eyelids kept jumping again.


    "There may be a lot of noise later. Take my dog to your yard first and stay with Miss Hu Shuang. Remember not to run around.


    In addition, although your three niangs often do their best to absorb other people''s blood essence, don''t generalize. Your three niangs have been possessed by the devil, but most fox demons are very restrained in absorbing their blood essence.


    You should also pay attention to practice in the future. Although I have some experience in painting, I often draw some works of my colleagues to enjoy or sell them, but after all, I am not a painter monk.


    It''s not a bad idea to take you to our family education school, but I don''t think those guys are as good as me. When this is over, I''ll ask if there are some more reliable paintings to repair the sect. "


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t bring each other into the demon cult because he was afraid that those people would bring xiaopang bad.


    Moreover, the sun moon sect is a demon sect. In addition, a group of guys from the sun moon sect like to expose people''s background. What if their image in the hearts of the disciples opening the door collapses?


    "Teacher, why do I feel you are saying your last words..."


    "You melon child, what are you talking about!"


    Jiang Lin slapped Qian xiaopang on the back of the head.


    "As a teacher, I have a great spirit, and I''m afraid of a fox demon? Even let her suck! As a teacher, the essence of the kidney is endless. Can she absorb it all? "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand, put on his mask again and walked towards the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Donglin City, in addition to the busy street market in the center of the city, the lights of thousands of homes were slowly extinguished, and the dog lying in the yard yawned.


    "Dada, dada..." Jiang Lin straightened his collar and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Inside the door, a soft voice came out. Jiang Lin had goose bumps all over his body, and his heart was accelerating faintly.


    what the fuck......


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels as if he is inexplicably excited.


    Seems to understand XiMenqing''s mood at that time


    "Madam, it''s me, snake ~ ~"


    "Bang" sound.


    Jiang Lin''s words seemed to have just landed, and the door opened.


    It seems that the other party is more worried than Jiang Lin.


    "So it''s childe Si."


    Mrs. Qian in cool clothes appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    On her body, there was a faint smell... Like dried squid.


    Did Mrs. Qian just eat squid?


    "If you visit late at night, please don''t worry about Mrs. Qian."


    "In any case, the Confucian ancestors once said that learning takes place day and night, as long as the childe is not too troublesome, and please come in."


    Jiang Lin smiled (thinking "I am wholehearted to Kato Hui") and bowed his hand:


    "Then excuse me."


    ......


    Above the central tower of Donglin City, a woman in a white dress stood with a woman in a black dress.


    The woman in white dress is still wearing a veil, and her silver eyes are more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    The black skirt woman painted a light red makeup to hide the slight white on her face. The gauze skirt swayed in the air, and her black eyes seemed to be looking at the last eye in the world.


    "Jiu Yi, do I look good tonight?"


    She turned around and looked at the woman beside her. As the leader of Dugu demon sect, she finally stepped out of the blood famous array and asked with a smile.


    The white skirt woman gently stroked her cheek: "it''s better than me."


    "I''m still a little self-conscious, but since the White Emperor has said so, I''ll be the most beautiful woman in the world tonight."


    The woman in white skirt shook her head: "I''m not the most beautiful woman."


    "Oh? Who is that? That Lin Qingwan? Or that Shaw Sydney? Or the sun and moon teach double Everest, and the leader ginger fish mud? "


    The woman under the veil smiled: "then you have to ask him, what''s the use of asking me? You help me ask him who is the best looking? "


    "Cut, the name of the person I like is not Jiang Lin. why do I ask him? What if he says I''m the most beautiful? You must not be jealous to death? "


    "Jealous? Xiao Ye, what is it like to be jealous? "


    The woman called Xiaoye gave her a white look: "how can you say it? If you have a chance, feel it yourself."


    Listening to her friend''s words, the white skirt woman didn''t answer, but looked at the little lit Donglin city.


    For a long time, as a white skirt woman with nine tail Tianhu, she slowly asked, "do you really want to do this? Just to find him? "


    "Yes." The black skirt woman nodded, "Donglin city will be a dead city early tomorrow morning."


    The eyes of the woman in white lowered gently: "but you will also disappear in this world, and even never reincarnate."


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Looking at the beautiful girl under the veil, the woman in black skirt smiled.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s obviously immortal territory. How can you pity me, the little monk in Yuanying territory?"


    The woman in white smiled softly and clapped her little claws: "who pity you? You asked for it."


    "That''s right. This is Jiuyi." The woman in black skirt turned and looked at the direction of Qian''s house, "and aren''t you going to have a love robbery? Tonight, a fox in Yuanying territory will die for a man. Isn''t that a good way for you? "


    The woman in white was silent and looked at the direction of the Qian mansion. She didn''t know what to think again.


    "Jiuyi."


    "Huh?"


    "My men have gone to Qian''s house. Now if you want to go, there''s still time. Otherwise, he''ll really die."


    The woman in white skirt shook her head and looked so calm


    "Jiu Yi, in fact, I have a question. Of course, you can choose not to answer."


    "Ask if you want."


    "Why did you choose to let Xiao Sydney and Lin Qingwan go?"


    "Xiao Xueli is followed by the ten thousand year sword spirit of Yupu territory. If she wants to escape, I can''t stop her. As for Lin Qingwan, her physique is very special. Although she is Yuanying territory, she has the combat power comparable to the initial stage of Yupu territory. I let her escape due to my negligence."


    The woman in black skirt turned her head sideways: "just because of a sword spirit and an oversight?"


    The white skirt woman no longer chose to answer, but looked into the distance.


    Is it really because of a sword spirit and an oversight?


    Is this the reason for a perfect Nine Tailed heavenly fox?


    The woman''s silver eyes shook slightly, revealing an unprecedented look since the woman was born


    For her, it was the first time she didn''t want to admit her heart.


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid if I really will those two women


    And he


    I really hate myself

 Chapter 120

    "Young master, drink..."


    In Mrs. Qian''s room, the slightly red style has a feeling that Jiang Lin was forcibly brought into the tutorial institution.


    "Drink, definitely drink." Jiang Lin took the glass with integrity.


    She just accidentally touched Mrs. Qian''s finger when she was picked up, took Mrs. Qian, picked up her handkerchief and threw it on Jiang Lin''s face:


    "Dead ghost ~ ~ ~ what''s the hurry ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin: "


    Drink up the wine in the glass.


    It tastes good, and it feels like rice wine and baijiu.


    It also tastes like combustible oolong tea. There is poison in the wine, but it''s a pity that the toxicity is not very strong. It''s better to teach the farmer friar named "Bi poison" to eat meat buns for himself ten years ago.


    "Childe, can you have another drink?"


    Mrs. Qian, dressed in cool clothes, slowly poured Jiang Lin a cup of poisonous wine.


    Jiang Lin smiled with a funny face and grabbed Mrs. Qian''s hand: "of course."


    Jiang Lin drank it all in one gulp.


    After another drink, Jiang Lin''s face was slightly red and looked a little confused, as if he were like a little teddy.


    "Young master, how about teaching young women''s knowledge in a sleeping place?"


    "Extremely... Excellent..."


    Dong


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, he suddenly fell forward and put his forehead on the table.


    "Young master Si? Young master Si? "


    Mrs. Qian gently shouted Jiang Lin''s name, but Jiang Lin had lost consciousness.


    After all, you can never wake a person who is sleeping


    The fox demon reached out and caught Jiang Lin''s pulse. Four tails emerged from behind her and rubbed around Jiang Lin''s body, as if they were detecting something.


    Jiang Lin, who pretends to sleep, feels that spiritual power penetrates from his tail.


    I''m trying to find out if I''m really in a coma.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin secretly chewed half of the "fake death pill" of the system mall when he just drank.


    A fake death pill can pretend to be dead without being noticed.


    Half a fake death pill can hold a coma.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that he is also a friar in the sea viewing area, and he is so young and handsome..."


    [sleeping trough! This fox demon is eating my tofu!]


    Just as Jiang Lin pretended to be dizzy and waited for the fox to carry himself to bed with the lowest vigilance and subdue her, Jiang Lin felt that she was touching her face! And the tail kept touching his head.


    The fox likes to play with his head. Can''t he kill it?


    The fox demon touched Jiang Lin''s face and determined that Jiang Lin was really unconscious. He remembered that the adult said he actually had a fake face.


    Just in case, the fox demon gently took off the skin on Jiang Lin''s face for fear of damaging this handsome face


    The fox demon looked at the portrait given by the adult in his hand and carefully looked at Jiang Lin''s real face. He couldn''t help sighing: "although it''s also handsome, it''s a little disappointing. It''s still a fake face."


    Listen to the fox demon''s words, Jiang Lin''s chest is stuffy!


    [how can it be repaired! What''s the aesthetic of this fox demon? What''s the beauty of this fake mask?! My real face is handsome, okay! Pure natural!]


    He turned Jiang Lin''s head sideways. The fox demon looked at Jiang Lin''s face and sighed gently: "Alas... Although there is no mask skin handsome, it''s still a pity. It''s a pity. Obviously, you look handsome and you can keep it. How can you offend that adult?"


    [the adult? Which adult? The will of seven? What does the fox say? Is it the leader of Dugu demon sect? Well, it should be him. This fox is really a member of Dugu demon sect.]


    "Forget it. Anyway, the adult didn''t say when to kill him. It doesn''t matter if he tasted it first. After all, it''s too rare for such a handsome monk to reach the sea at such a young age. If he were in the demon family world, he wouldn''t have known to be caught back by the leader of that party to face him."


    Mrs. Qian said to herself, gently holding the unconscious Jiang Lin and walking to the incense bed.


    Hooking Mrs. Qian''s shoulder, Jiang Lin has been slowly mobilizing her spiritual power. The fingers behind Mrs. Qian gather her spiritual power, and a small electric flower is wrapped around the tip of her finger.


    This is one of the unique skills taught by Jia tengying, who claims to be the "king of thunder and lightning" in order to offset the money in his belly pocket!


    With her current state, it is enough to make Mrs. Qian faint to the ground!


    But just as Jiang Lin was about to touch the back of the fox demon, the next moment, several spiritual forces slowly appeared in the room. Jiang Lin immediately put away the lightning at his fingertips.


    "Fox demon, what are you doing?"


    Four groups of black fog appeared in the room, and the black fog disappeared. They were four assassins in black night clothes.


    "This man is going to die anyway. Isn''t it good for me to suck it up and die again? It can also make me improve my accomplishments. I think sister Xiaoye won''t care? This is the permission of the adult. "


    "The blood fame array will be launched tonight. There''s no time for you to toss about. Do it now."


    The fox demon looked at Jiang Lin and swallowed his saliva: "would it be a pity?"


    "If you don''t do it, let''s come. Don''t think you and the leader are the same fox tribe, so there can be a special case!"


    Listening to each other''s threatening words, the fox demon''s four light yellow tails swaying in the air sent out a killing intention.


    Although the three Assassins'' realm was not high, the fox demon finally chose to compromise when he thought of the sect leader.


    "Cut! Here you are! "


    With a bang, the fox demon threw Jiang Lin on the ground, like ruthlessly throwing away goods.


    Jiang Lin felt a faint pain in his old waist when he hit the ground.


    An assassin stepped forward, took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed Jiang Lin''s heart.


    When the dagger was about to pierce Jiang Lin''s chest, in an instant, the original room became a wilderness, filled with iron swords, and each sword exuded a sharp murderous spirit, like a sword jungle.


    The dagger is less than an inch away from the surface of Jiang Lin''s heart chest, but his hand can''t go any further!


    "No!"


    When the crowd reacted, a dozen flying swords suddenly flew out of the ground and stabbed the others.


    In front of Jiang Lin, the assassin had been penetrated by the first snow the size of an embroidery needle and fell to the ground.


    "Why are you all right?"


    The fox demon was surprised and felt bad. Her four long tails rushed straight to Jianglin.


    "Cut! Isn''t it just one Longmen area and three cave areas? You underestimate me! "


    In the field of infinite sword system, Jiang Lin, whose realm is completely elevated, takes a deep breath, turns Changhong into a sword and stabs the fox demon.


    The other three people are just in the cave, and they are still very ordinary. They don''t care at all. In less than ten rounds, flying swords pierced their hearts.


    Although the fox demon was in Longmen territory, he was not good at killing and cutting. He kept retreating under the river sword with buff.


    "Thunder half moon cut!"


    Jiang Lin jumped up. In both fantasy and reality, the moonlight poured down like a waterfall and rushed straight to Qian Fu. The endless moonlight surrounded the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hands.


    In an instant, the first snow was as beautiful as wearing red makeup.


    With a sword as a knife, Jiang linlian splits the dreamland together.


    When the fox demon closed her eyes and was ready to accept her life, the blade stayed in front of her forehead.


    For a long time, the fox demon who found himself not dead slowly opened his eyes.


    The man in front of him spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and penetrated a big hole in his stomach.


    A long white tail pierced his body, and the snow like hair was slowly stained with red blood

 Chapter 121

    so painful......


    Horizontal trough


    It really hurts


    Looking at his stabbed belly, Jiang Lin really didn''t expect that he would be looked back and taken out by others one day


    Jiang Lin''s move "thunder half moon chop" was created by Jiang Lin in combination with the mental method of sun and moon cultivation. Xiaohei and diaoda also helped improve it.


    Although it is fierce and powerful, as long as it is well controlled, it is not fatal.


    Although this sword will cut into the body of the fox demon in front of him, chuxue will turn reality into emptiness at the moment of cutting, causing serious injury to the fox demon.


    After all, I have to keep her alive to inquire about Dugu demon sect.


    But now... The other party is not very good, but Jiang Lin feels as if he is going to hang up


    Looking down at the white long tail penetrating his abdomen, his blood has gradually dyed red and snow-white fox hair and kept penetrating into it.


    "Puff..."


    The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. The long white tail is pulled out from Jiang Lin''s abdomen. Jiang Lin spits out an old blood in front of Qian Sanniang, who is still confused.


    Jiang Lin knelt at the sword, his consciousness began to blur, and his pain began to paralyze


    [sleeping trough, it seems to be hanging!]


    no way! Can''t hang up yet!


    wait!


    It seems that you can hang up!


    I can get the news of each other before I die.


    After all, don''t all the movies start talking when the other party is dying


    [Ding...]


    Just when this idea came out of Jiang Lin''s mind, the voice of the system sounded again.


    The host is once again killed and the task is triggered.


    [achievement -- killed by the leader of immortal territory (01): Nine Tailed heavenly fox Bai Jiuyi is immortal territory! Even if the host can''t beat the exploding seed, please cheer on the host, let Bai Jiuyi personally make up the last knife of the host, and say the following lines: "it''s you... It''s good..."


    [achievement reward: 1. Reward reputation worth 6000 points. 2. Draw once for ten consecutive times and give one away for ten times, a total of 11 consecutive times (PS: the probability of leaving the sword tonight, the lottery forecast tomorrow - the probability of star burst airflow cut up)]


    [if this achievement fails, it will be missed. It will not appear again in the future, and there will be no punishment...]


    The sound of the system slowly disappeared, and Jiang Lin''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    Seriously, Jiang Lindu suspected that this stingy system took the wrong medicine tonight. He not only gave himself a discount, but also this achievement task is so rich!


    Isn''t it a mending knife? It''s too easy!


    "I''ll see you later!"


    On the other side, even if Jiang Lin was about to die, the fox demon still didn''t have any extra thoughts, but spared Jiang Lin and knelt in front of the woman.


    Jiang Lin also stood up tremblingly and looked back at the woman who poked a hole in her stomach.


    "Little girl, I''ll see you."


    Jiang Lin just turned around and heard the familiar voice.


    In front of Jiang Lin''s eyes, is the maid Jiujiu who disappeared from the afternoon.


    Of course, from the nine long tails behind her, Jiang Lin knows now that she has never been called Jiujiu.


    Strange to say, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. At that time, when he heard the name Jiu Jiu, he had an inexplicable cordial feeling.


    It''s like in life, you suddenly feel familiar with a scene.


    Jiujiu removed the magic from her body. In the blink of an eye, she was a graceful and tall woman.


    Still in a veil.


    Silver hair is still inserted with a string of sugar gourd like bamboo sticks.


    But the difference is


    In those still beautiful to make people feel unreal silver eyes, there were two lines of tears sliding slowly.


    That''s strange.


    Does this sister have to cry every time she kills someone?


    But then again, why would such a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in immortal territory approach himself disguised as a woman whose face has been destroyed?


    Is it to observe the Tao (see other people''s roads to understand)?


    It''s really possible.


    After all, it is said that once some leaders in the five realms encounter a bottleneck, they like to do something when they have nothing to do, pretend to be a little Zhengtai or a little girl, and run around to see some little friars'' paths to understand their own roads.


    Anyway, these people have high accomplishments and are not afraid to meet any copper smelters.


    Jiang Lin gasped, and the white skirt woman slowly walked to Jiang Lin.


    Looking at her clearly from a nearby corner of her eye, Jiang Lin silently left tears. He doesn''t know why it hurts to see her cry?!


    It should be that the other party is too beautiful, and he is too kind to see the beautiful sister cry


    Alas, I can''t help it... After all, I''m too gentleman


    "Do you hate me?"


    Finally, the woman under the veil slowly "opened her mouth", and even if her lips and teeth did not move, her voice still echoed in the room,


    Jiang Lin gasped and did not forget the rare Nine Tailed Tianhu in front of Bai.


    You''re going to kill everyone. You ask me if I hate you


    The girl won''t have a problem with her brain, will she? Or when it comes to the immortal realm, do you speak so philosophically?


    But to say hate, Jiang Lin feels all right.


    Anyway, I have a resurrection coin. Except for the pain, everything else is OK. I can complete my achievements later.


    And both sides are in the opposite camp. Either you kill me or I kill you. There''s nothing to hate.


    "Hate is not too hate." Jiang Lin said slowly, "I just don''t quite understand."


    "Don''t understand what?"


    Jiang Lin coughed a few mouthfuls of blood: "I don''t understand why a Nine Tailed heavenly fox would be with Dugu demon sect? And it''s still such a dirty thing as blood fame array. "


    Looking at each other''s eyes, Jiang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "even for a dying person, can''t a girl answer?"


    Bai Jiuyi shook his head: "I didn''t arrange the blood name array. It''s a friend of mine, the leader of Dugu demon sect."


    "Just to find someone?"


    "Just to find someone."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s puzzled appearance, Bai Jiuyi continued.


    "In my opinion, she is a silly fox. She has been chasing for hundreds of years for a person. Of course, I am not qualified to say that she is..."


    "Although some don''t understand, but the girls also help the monks who died in Donglin city?"


    "No, whether it''s an ordinary fox demon or a white fox, everyone''s love can only pass by themselves. No one will intervene. From beginning to end, I haven''t intervened in the blood name array, and I haven''t helped Xiaoye kill anyone. After killing you, I''ll leave. I won''t intervene in everything next."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin really wants to make complaints about Tucao.


    Why does the girl lie with her eyes open? Or is she scolding herself? Am I not human who is dying


    What else is called "kill me and leave"


    Why does it sound that this girl came to Donglin city to kill herself?


    When did you mess with this girl?


    "Why do you insist on killing me, girl? Do you have any holidays with me? " Give play to the good quality of asking if you don''t understand, Jiang Lin asked.


    But the other party didn''t answer again.


    "Forget it, girl, just don''t want to say. Please give me the last ride. It''s my honor to die under the girl''s hand."


    Jiang Lin looked at the Nine Tailed heavenly fox as if he were free before his death. He waited for the Nine Tailed heavenly fox to give himself one last shot, and then he ran away with the resurrection money after completing his achievements.


    But who knows, the woman in front slowly raised her slender hand, and then looked straight at Jiang Lin, but she didn''t start for a long time.


    Even Jiang Lin saw her white finger with sharp nails trembling slightly.


    Finally, the woman slowly put down her hand and turned away:


    "You go and send childe Jiang on the road."


    [ha?]


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, Jiang Lin was surprised! Why is this girl playing cards so unreasonable?!


    "Yes..."


    When Bai Jiuyi just let go and the fox demon on the other side wanted to get up and mend the knife for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin decided to turn passive waiting for death into active looking for death!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin used up his last strength as if he had grabbed Bai Jiuyi''s hand.


    "Master Tianhu!"


    "Poof"


    Qian Sanniang''s words just fell. Jiang Lin''s last mouthful of blood also gushed out.


    When Bai Jiuyi returns to God.


    His hand has been put into his chest

 Chapter 122

    Looking at his hand wearing into Jiang Lin''s chest, the woman''s silver eyes trembled slightly, the cherry lips under the veil opened slightly, but they closed slowly, and two tears slipped quietly from the corners of the woman''s eyes


    However, with the gradual loss of consciousness and the darkness in front of him, Jiang Lin could not see the woman''s expression clearly, but felt as if something was dripping on his forehead.


    But... This familiar feeling


    Sleeping trough, dying again


    Although he died many times, it still hurts


    After I die this time, I have to see if the system has any pills or skills that can reduce pain.


    Otherwise, if you die again in the future, it will still hurt so much. Who can stand it.


    wait......


    Did you forget something?


    Yes!


    The system has not said the lines it wants to say!


    It can''t be true! Are you so stupid? I don''t seem to have the strength to say it!


    Oh, my God! This achievement will not be lost by yourself!


    You''re dying in vain?


    And this girl stabbed two holes in her body?


    Although one of them jumped on his own initiative


    ¡¾mmp......¡¿


    This is the last word in Jiang Lin''s heart, but Jiang Lin has no strength to say what the system requires to this sister.


    Jiang Lin left two lines of tears in the corners of his eyes - mainly angry by himself, and then fell back.


    However, in order to stop the loss in time, Jiang Lin''s palm crossed the back of Bai Jiu''s white and delicate hand. He didn''t forget to take the opportunity to wipe the oil before he died


    "No..."


    Looking at his hand passing through his chest, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes trembled, and his mind was blank again and again


    At the moment when Jiang Lin fell back and was about to fall to the ground, Bai Jiuyi held Jiang Lin in his arms. The nine long tails of the woman kneeling on the ground unfolded like a lotus, and more tears fell on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Bai Jiuyi held Jiang Lin''s hand tightly and put it on his cheek. The spiritual power in his body kept inputting into Jiang Lin''s body, but Jiang Lin''s life was still like a leaking kettle.


    "Don''t die..."


    Even Bai Jiuyi doesn''t know why he said such words. It''s clear that he wants to kill him, but why don''t he want him to die... Why


    Bai Jiuyi can''t think clearly, so she can only let her tears fall


    Jiang Lin, who was on the verge of death, lost all consciousness and could not see or feel anything, but he had a powerful spiritual force injected into his body to forcibly maintain his life.


    But it''s like doing a math problem of pouring water while pouring water. Even the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal environment has no chance for the lifeless river.


    But!


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why the other party suddenly wants to save himself, the spiritual power injected into his body gives Jiang Lin the last hope


    [it''s you... That''s nice...]


    Inject the last idea into the spiritual power from Bai Jiuyi, dissipate the spiritual power from Jiang Lin''s body into thousands of light spots and dissipate in the air.


    When Lingli touched Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin''s words were also introduced into her heart lake


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like broken porcelain.


    Jiang Lin''s voice just disappeared in Bai Jiuyi''s heart lake. Jiang Lin''s body was broken and turned into thousands of spiritual power, which dissipated from Bai Jiuyi''s arms.


    The woman still knelt on the ground, nine long tails hanging down, but in her arms, the man was no longer there.


    He disappeared forever


    ......


    "Master, what am I missing?"


    Once upon a time, there was a white fox who was only five hundred years old. She stepped into the immortal realm with half a foot, but she couldn''t move forward for a hundred years.


    One day, the white fox went out in seclusion and asked the master who was clasping his feet on the edge of the cliff.


    This is the first time that the white fox woman has asked the master in the hundred years since she entered the jade Pu realm.


    "What''s missing?"


    The white fox master with shoulder length and short hair scratched his tail:


    [Xiao Yi, you''ve never liked anyone, have you?]


    The white fox, known as Xiaoyi, glanced at his master:


    "Who do you like? Why do you like those people? I can hear all the voices of those people. Who doesn''t want to see me? Master, you take me to the ten thousand demon club. Those old beasts don''t blink when they see me. Males are disgusting! "


    Mr. Bai Hu sighed gently, changed his tail and continued to scratch:


    "That''s not why you put on your veil as soon as you go out. You''ll be single all your life."


    "So what? Master, the man you like can''t stand you anymore. He ran to the demon family world! "


    "You little girl, how can you talk so unpleasant."


    Teacher Baihu hooked the apprentice with his tail and squeezed her cheek hard.


    The White Fox family, both men and women, are outstanding in appearance and have a natural charm in every move.


    However, I have never seen such a beautiful apprentice before, and she has great talent. No accident. In a hundred years, she will surpass herself.


    But the problem is that this little girl has a life magic power of "he Xintong".


    Only a white fox can have this kind of magic power, and it''s good to have a white fox with his heart for thousands of years.


    However, master Baihu doesn''t think that having "his heart connection" is a good thing for a white fox, or even better than not.


    Because white fox preaches with "emotion".


    The word "emotion" is the most difficult to understand. The process of understanding is the process of preaching. However, for a white fox who can see through other people''s minds, especially his only apprentice who has the most outstanding appearance for many years.


    It''s too hard for anyone not to be influenced by her appearance.


    When a woman is beautiful to the extreme, the so-called love in the man''s mouth is basically greedy for appearance.


    And these can be seen clearly by Xiaoyi.


    "Master! Don''t pinch it! "


    Xiaoyi patted the master''s hand and rubbed his little face.


    Holding his chin, master Bai Hu smiled:


    "Emmm... Xiaoyi, master asked you a question. What do you think of the word" emotion "? Master said "love" and "love."


    Xiaoyi turned her head: "I don''t know! Xiaoyi doesn''t need to know. If she really wants to pass the so-called "love" level, the big deal is that the disciple kicks it open! "


    "Is that true?"


    Master Baihu looked at his apprentice with a funny face.


    They are all big friars in Yupu territory, or just like a little girl.


    "Xiaoyi, otherwise, would you like to play a game with you as a teacher? How''s it going? "


    "Game?"


    "Uh huh..."


    Master Bai Hu nodded happily. He didn''t even scratch his tail. He still gently touched his apprentice''s small head like he did when he was a child.


    "A little game."

 Chapter 123

    In a remote place in Wanyao Island, in a mountain peak with not enough spiritual power, when Bai qianluo said to his apprentice that he wanted to play a small game, Bai Hu named Xiao Yi also nodded his head to answer.


    After that, Bai qianluo left Wanyao island and told his apprentice that he would come back in ten years.


    Ten years is very long. For a mortal, ten years is enough to change things and people in his hometown.


    But for monks, especially those who can live for at least 10000 years in the upper five realms, ten years is only ten days for ordinary people.


    Ten years later, Bai qianluo returned to the mountain again, and Xiaoyi was conducting a small retreat.


    Feeling master''s spiritual power, the woman stopped closing.


    Looking at his apprentice, Bai qianluo was surprised and said, "Xiaoyi, I found it.".


    The woman whose full name is Bai Yi doesn''t think so: "master, you''ve been out for ten years to find something?"


    "It''s not a thing, it''s a person."


    Bai qianluo said happily.


    "Didn''t I tell you to play a little game? In the past ten years, I have found a good candidate as a teacher. "


    Bai Yi''s face showed disgust: "man?"


    Bai Qian glanced at his apprentice, but his smile was gradually obscene and playful:


    "If Bai Yi likes lilies, it''s not that Shifu can''t play this game with Xiao Yi."


    "Forget it."


    Bai Yi shook her head.


    "Since Xiaoyi has promised Shifu, the man should be a man. But Shifu, if the other party is too disgusting, Xiaoyi can''t help killing the other party. Don''t blame Xiaoyi."


    "Well... If you can, you''d better lose your life. After all, we came to the door..."


    Bai Qingluo scratched the back of his head. For a time, he was a little helpless about his apprentice''s character.


    But Bai qianluo also knows that his disciples are not easy to kill.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wutong Prefecture."


    ......


    Ten thousand deer island and the Wutong state are far apart. It takes a month for the jade plains to drive overnight.


    Although it takes two months to take an intercontinental ferry, it''s much more comfortable at least.


    But Bai Yi doesn''t like it very much.


    For Bai Yi, even if she covered her face, her figure still provoked many friars on the ferry to secretly look at her.


    If master Bai qianluo hadn''t kept wagging her nine tails "shamelessly", those people''s eyes would be much bolder.


    "So I just don''t like males! Whether it''s human or animal, or what kind of flowers and plants are strange, it makes people feel sick. "


    In the ferry room, Bai Yi still complained, and even regretted following her master out.


    "Hahaha, don''t say that... Who makes us a white fox family, and Xiaoyi, you are still a rare Meigu Tiancheng in a thousand years."


    When a monster reaches a certain cultivation, it will choose to turn into a human form.


    Because the human form is closest to the gods in ancient times and has more affinity for the avenue, the small heaven and earth in human form is also the most rigorous and perfect of all things in the world.


    After being demonized into human form, it will not only maintain the original aesthetics, but also gradually accept and appreciate the aesthetics of the human race.


    (for example, before a bull turns into a human, it only thinks the cow looks good. It thinks that the human shape is no different from that of other animals, but after it turns into a human, the bull likes not only the cow, but also the sister of the Terran. If it turns into a human cow, it will be twice as happy.)


    Strangely, the white fox has an inexplicable attraction to any race.


    In some anecdotes, it even came out that a smart goat just opened a wild goat fell in love with a white fox, and then sent grass to the hole of the white fox every day, just like a licking sheep


    Bai Yi also knew about her charming bone Tiancheng. She ignored her master''s words and looked out of the ferry flying in the sky.


    "Xiaoyi is so cold, and Shifu is so bored."


    Looking at his apprentice''s cold look, Bai qianluo put his chin on the table, and the two white fox ears on his head shrugged and pulled powerlessly.


    However, the thought of the following small possibilities of the Wutong Prefecture led to the white eye''s light up.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "What do you expect?"


    "I look forward to what my clever apprentice will become in the end."


    "Master, you''re talking nonsense again. I''m me."


    "Yes, Xiaoyi is Xiaoyi."


    ......


    Like traveling, no one was in a hurry. It even took one more month. In three months, Bai qianluo and Bai Yi came to a small peak together.


    Looking down from the mountain, it is a shabby small village.


    The village belongs to an ordinary small human country. Just after the war, the village was silent. There was nothing except demolished and burned houses, and no one could see.


    "Master, what do you want to show me? This village without a single person? "


    "Who said there was no one? Here, look down. "


    Using psychic power to look far away, in a small hut, a little boy of about seven or eight years old came out.


    The little boy is very thin, but he is not as thin as a bone.


    But it won''t be long before winter.


    If nothing happens, he will freeze to death.


    Bai qianluo looked at the little boy and said slowly:


    "It should be impossible for Xiaoyi to experience love. After all, he is just a little child. However, maybe he can let you experience other emotions. It''s a sideshow.


    Later, being a teacher will close your mind and make you become the lovely little fox again. During this period, you can''t use mana. Of course, if you want to untie it by force, it''s OK, but the game is over.


    By the way, if Shifu remembers correctly, your "he Xintong" can be used even if it closes the spiritual orifices.


    If you get along with him for a few months, the deadline will be severe winter. Anyway, don''t kill others. Just go.


    Of course, if you feel tired, you can go. Oh, by the way, if he drives you away, you have to go, too.


    During this period, you are an "ordinary" little fox. Don''t use magic.


    After the game is over, I will erase his memory of you so as not to have a causal connection in the future. "


    Listening to master''s words, Bai Yi frowned slightly: "master, are you sure you''re not too boring and teasing me?"


    Bai qianluo wiped his nose:


    "Hey, hey, if I say you don''t believe it, after all, you can see my mind.


    Xiao Yi, how''s it going? Do you want to play this game? If you play, master has a reward. "


    "Master''s reward is to comb my tail?"


    Bai qianluo looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but toot his mouth:


    "Oh, Xiaoyi, your mind is so boring that you don''t have a sense of mystery.


    But Xiao Yi, do you want to play? It''s only a few months anyway. "


    Bai Yi turned her head and looked at the small village again. Looking at the little boy who kept walking away with the old bamboo basket and the firewood knife, Bai Yi narrowed her silver eyes:


    "Why did master choose him?"


    "Why..."


    Bai qianluo thought.


    "Maybe it''s because this little boy is special."


    "Is it special?"


    Bai Yimin said to herself. Bai Yimin didn''t slowly look back until the little boy entered the mountain:


    "Then play."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [later, there will be a big Zhang with two chapters in one... Now we have to start to pay more attention... The liver hurts... ©n t ©o]

 Chapter 124

    "Why is it like this? Why do others open enhanced pet egg fashion and so on, and why are they resurrection coins? Let''s forget the resurrection coin. What to do in the world? I''m not familiar with my life. After the system sting, it''s like a crash... I didn''t have a dog at the beginning... "


    In the mountain forest, the little boy muttered while cutting firewood and picking mushrooms and wild vegetables. He looked at the white clouds in the sky. The little boy wiped his face and wondered if he could meet a pheasant today.


    But on second thought, my eight year old body can catch the pheasant of the ghost, unless I meet a hanging sheep like master de


    Because the little boy was short and weak, he could only cut down some bushes.


    When the little boy cut down a bush, there was a little fox among the bushes!


    It''s white and fluffy. It looks so cute. Steamed and braised must taste very good. It might be better to put some ginger soup


    At the same time, the little fox was also "surprised" and looked up at the little boy in front of him.


    The little white fox stood up hard and wanted to go, but he fell down again before he stood up straight. On the little white fox''s legs, blood had been stained.


    The little white fox looked at the little boy with a slight tremor, called a few "chirps" to the little boy, and then bared his teeth as a warning.


    [that''s about it]


    Bai Yi, who turned into a little white fox, felt that she was almost done and didn''t want to play any more. She simply "accepted her life" and lay down in the bushes, looking at the little boy in front of him and waiting for his next move.


    Looking at the boy found by Shifu, Bai Yi looked at him carefully:


    [he looks decent, but maybe it''s because he hasn''t had enough for too long. He doesn''t look very good. Some vegetables are yellow and his clothes are ragged. After all, living in such an environment, how can he be well-dressed.]


    Although Bai Yi doesn''t know what he just said in his mouth, this guy looks very happy.


    And even if Bai Yi doesn''t need "his heart", she can know what the little boy''s heart is thinking.


    This can be seen from the way he kept rubbing the corners of his mouth.


    "Sleeping trough! fox! Meat! Dinner! Make soup! "


    The little boy didn''t think about it. He wiped his saliva and stretched out his magic claw towards the little fox like a copper smelter.


    "Don''t be afraid, little white fox. My brother is not a bad man."


    The next moment, the little white fox was caught by the little boy.


    Originally, Bai Yi also imagined to wriggle symbolically to show his struggle, but who knows that the little boy''s strength is too small, and he looks like the animal he caught alive for the first time. He is not very skilled.


    Bai Yi was afraid that when he struggled and twisted, he would accidentally get rid of it.


    After finding the dinner, the little boy didn''t think about it. He ran down the mountain with Bai Yi and a bamboo basket on his back.


    In the little boy''s arms, Bai Yi heard his [hurry home to eat meat! Finally, I have a simple voice


    In this regard, Bai Yi is not surprised. After all, it is normal to have this idea when you are hungry to this extent.


    But is this the man master spent ten years finding? There seems to be nothing special... Is there anything special about him?


    Back home, the little boy put Bai Yi in a cage and began to grind a kitchen knife


    After grinding incense for about a day, the little boy tied Bai Yi up in a strange way, as if he had never seen it before.


    But I don''t know why, Bai Yi always feels that when he binds himself, he is inexplicably ashamed?


    Put the little white fox on the vegetable mat, and the little boy raised the polished kitchen knife, reflecting the afternoon sun.


    "Little white fox, don''t blame me. It''s a big deal that you will eat me in the next life."


    The little boy raised his kitchen knife with both hands and was about to cut down.


    Bai Yi ignored the little boy and was very calm.


    I just thought that my master might really have nothing to do after eating too much. Is it possible that letting myself experience being bound by such a novel?


    Just when the kitchen knife in the little boy''s hand was about to touch the neck of the little white fox and Bai Yi was about to break the Lingqiao and leave, Jiang Lin''s knife suddenly stopped.


    Bai Yi read his heart curiously.


    Find out he can''t bear to do it?


    Then, for his dinner, the little boy grabbed the knife and tried again, but three times later, the little boy never cut it off.


    "Alas... I haven''t even killed a chicken. How can I kill a fox? And the fox here is very cute... "


    The little boy simply sat on the ground and gave up trying, but his face was loveless.


    "Forget it, I''d better eat wild vegetables... Fox meat is not delicious anyway."


    The little boy looked at Bai Yi who was still on the stump and wiped his saliva at the corner of his mouth: "Hmm! It must not be delicious! "


    For a long time, he walked over and patted the little white fox on the head: "by the way, little fox, my name is Jiang Lin..."


    "Yay!!!"


    For the first time, Bai Yi was patted on the head by a male animal. Bai Yi was slightly stunned, and then threatened with "super ferocity". A sullen breath seemed to block his chest. He almost broke through the spirit''s orifices to break free and catch the male animal with his claws.


    "Hey, there''s a little temper. I like a little fox with a temper."


    After that, the little boy who claimed to be Jiang Lin kept rubbing the head of the little white fox, or his whole body was rubbed several times, a whole incense


    Several times Bai Yi wanted to break through the psychic body and restore psychic power, and then shoot the man to death


    But Bai Yi found that in his heart, he was trying to suppress his desire to eat himself.


    Otherwise, spend another two days with him


    Bai Yi, who has closed his Lingqiao, is an ordinary injured little fox. He can only let Jiang Lin hold him on his legs and keep rubbing his hair. It means that he won''t stop until he rubs himself bald


    Soon, the little boy named Jiang Lin found the cleanest cloth in the room, applied some herbs and tied it to the little white fox''s leg.


    Bai Yi was surprised that such an eight year old boy knew how to use herbs?


    In fact, Jiang Lin only knows this move. He learned it when he brushed a video of field self-help when he brushed station B in his last life


    In the evening, we eat wild vegetables and mushrooms. Occasionally, we can catch one or two small fish in that river, but there are not many fish.


    But what Bai Yi doesn''t understand is that such a person who can''t even eat enough will give himself the fish, and even worry that he won''t eat enough.


    This is a strange man.


    In the following time, Bai Yi and Jiang Lin lived together.


    The man named Jiang Lin''s only activity at night is to look at the stars and then talk a lot of nonsense to himself.


    What "cushion brain", "Thunderbolt four", "you bean"... In short, he has lived for hundreds of years, but he can''t understand everything he says.


    He wanted to explore what was on his mind, but sometimes he couldn''t see anything.


    For Bai Yi, Jiang Lin''s inner world is like the fog forest in the west of the demon family. From time to time, it is shrouded in a layer of white fog, so that he can''t see it clearly.


    This is the first time Bai Yi has encountered this situation since she was a child, and it is also the reason why Bai Yi chose to stay and live with this thin but good-looking little boy.


    But Bai Yi was helpless. The little boy had to rub his hair every morning and night. He slept with himself when it was too cold at night.


    Although Bai Yi was very resistant for a time, she was also "injured" after closing her mind, but Bai Yi, a little white fox, could not get rid of the little boy''s death.


    Or Bai Yi seems to get used to it over time.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Yi saw his heart. He was even worried that he would be frozen at night


    It''s been like this for about a week.


    This week, most of them ate wild vegetables and occasionally caught two small fish. Although they were not full, they would not starve to death. Then in some spare time, Bai Yi always listened to the little boy nagging.


    Or more like talking to yourself:


    "Hey, little fox, how far is it from town?"


    ......


    "Little fox, you say, I''m so handsome. What if I meet a copper smelter in town?"


    ......


    "You say, what is the world like? Isn''t my crossing posture right? How come it''s this village looted by war? "


    ......


    "Little fox, will you change? Why don''t you change one for your master? "


    ......


    "Alas... Look at other people''s Daji and Ali. Look at other people''s yuzao again... Why can''t you change?"


    ......


    "Not bad. Your wound is almost healed. You should be able to walk. You should do rehabilitation training in the next few days. By the way, give you a name. What''s your name?"


    Jiang Lin thought.


    "Two dogs?"


    "JOJO!" Bai Yi, without saying a word, turned around and threw his tail on Jiang Lin''s face.


    "I don''t like it... That son of a bitch? I don''t like it either? "


    "Fox batian?"


    "Fox knife?"


    "Sleeping trough, if you don''t like it, don''t catch me... Ah... Pain... Relax, do you have a virus..."


    "Tweet!!"


    Bai Yi, who has lived with Jiang Lin in the form of a little fox for a month, jumped on Jiang Lin''s face and kept grasping Jiang Lin.


    [what the hell are these names! It sounds terrible!]


    Bai Yi became more angry and even moved her mouth.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''ll be serious."


    Jiang Lin pulled out the little white fox tightly covered on his face, put his hands under the armpit of the little white fox, and put the little white fox on the bed. Jiang Lin thought seriously.


    "I think your cry is very strange. It''s a bit like a sparrow."


    "Shrimp!!!"


    Bai Yi was so angry that he stood up and shouted fiercely.


    "Wait..."


    Just as Bai Yi was about to jump up again, Jiang Lin made a "wait" gesture.


    "Otherwise..." Jiang Lin looked at the little white fox left and right.


    Looking, Bai Yi threw his tail on Jiang Lin''s face.


    Pull the tail of the little white fox off his face, and the little boy''s smile is as bright as the sun:


    "Otherwise, I''ll call you Jiujiu... Jiujiu... JOJO ~ ~"


    "Sleeping trough! It doesn''t sound good anymore. Come down, oh... It hurts... "


    After that day, Jiujiu became Bai Yi''s name. Although Bai Yi had some objections at first, it was the only name he could hear


    Every day is still going up the mountain to cut firewood, pick wild vegetables and pick mushrooms.


    For an eight year old boy, such a life is too hard, and it is already winter. At most, it will enter the severe winter in one month.


    Even Bai Yi thought that such a little boy would not survive this winter.


    Bai Yi will not kill him because he has offended himself many times, nor will he save him because of sympathy.


    For an immortal in the jade and Pu realm, especially for the white fox with the blood of the heavenly fox, the life and death of mortals can''t be seen.


    This is not a so-called superiority, but the most natural posture of the superior, just as humans don''t care how many ants they will step on when they walk.


    Although I''m curious that my "he Xintong" sometimes fails and sometimes takes effect in him, I''m just curious.


    Kyushu in the world, the demon family in the world, the Taoist world, the Buddhist holy lotus, and I don''t know how many blessed places and caves, and even the so-called exorcism world. The world is all strange. It''s just an example, and there''s nothing to study deeply.


    The little boy died when he died. He just lived together for more than ten days. Emotion cannot exist. He is only a small part of his preaching process.


    Even this part is just like a small grain of sand in the sea over the long years, which is almost insignificant.


    There is no need to distort his life and death, nor to interfere with the unspeakable cause and effect.


    However, Bai Yi was surprised that the little boy still "talked" to himself every day. Although he never paid attention to him, he enjoyed it.


    Even this guy invented some flying chess... He just wanted to play chess with him.


    In addition, before going to bed every day, this guy inexplicably pointed to himself: "you change, change quickly..."


    Bai Yi once thought this guy ate the wrong mushroom.


    After another half month, a little snow began to fall in the sky.


    Bai Yi''s "injury" has completely recovered. Jiang Lin has neither driven Bai Yi away nor bound Bai Yi. Anyway, in Jiang Lin''s opinion, if he wants to go, he can go. If he doesn''t go, he can continue to raise himself.


    Maybe one day it will change?


    In fact, Jiang Lin is too boring... Although the little white fox can''t chat with himself, he can listen to himself at least.


    Bai Yi naturally sees Jiang Lin''s thoughts clearly.


    Then gave a white eye


    But Bai Yi still didn''t go, because Bai Yi suddenly had an idea:


    [when hunger and cold are the most painful, human nature will be exposed. Will he eat himself?]


    Looking up, Bai Yi looked at the shivering little boy who kept baking himself.


    I can''t help it. Bai Yi wants to have a look


    The next morning... When Bai Yi woke up from her dream, she found that the mattress (Jiang Lin) under her body was missing.


    Slowly raised his head, vaguely heard the sound of sharpening a knife outside

 Chapter 125

    Listening to the sound of sharpening a knife, Bai Yi pushed open a small crack in the shabby and babbling door, and then squeezed out like a kitten


    Looking at Jiang Lin who is sharpening his knife, Bai Yi squats at the door and looks at him with interest.


    Although I don''t have any confidence in this strange boy and think he will attack me sooner or later, it seems a little fast


    It was almost worn. Jiang Lin wiped the hot sweat from his head. Yu Guang saw Jiujiu squatting at the door and watching him sharpen his knife.


    Jiang Lin waved a kitchen knife and walked over with a ferocious face. He found that Jiujiu was unmoved


    "Jiujiu......" Jiang Lin put the knife on the neck of little white fox. "It''s not my brother. I''m not kind. It''s really a desolate world. Otherwise, I''ll eat you. How about it?"


    Jiujiu didn''t answer.


    Jiujiu not only didn''t answer, but looked at Jiang Lin, then stretched her neck, as if to say again: "come on, chop here..."


    In fact, Jiujiu has already seen through what Jiang Lin thinks. He just wants to scare himself.


    "How does your fox feel refined?" Jiang Lin sighed and rubbed her little fox head. "If I become fine, I won''t become a fox ear mother."


    Put the knife back into the back basket. Jiang Lin sat beside Jiujiu. Under the old eaves, one person and one fox watched the growing snow falling from the sky.


    Looking at it, Jiang Lin sighed gently: "Jiujiu, I''m so hungry..."


    Jiujiu didn''t answer, but she stretched her neck as if to say, "if you have the ability, you''ll eat my mother..."


    Like a little girl, angry with Jiang Lin


    Looking at Jiujiu''s elongated neck, Jiang Lin smiled and scratched her chin:


    "Well, we have lived together for more than two months. It''s time to separate."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Jiujiu turned his head. Although he hadn''t said it yet, he saw what he thought earlier.


    "If I can''t stay here, I will starve to death sooner or later. Although I feel like I''m not afraid of death, it''s a waste of life. I think I can struggle."


    With that, Jiang Lin leaned against the edge of the door and continued to watch the white snow falling in the air.


    "I have to leave this pit to a novice village that can''t pit anymore, MMP. Seriously, when I woke up, I didn''t see a living person... I have to go outside to see what the world looks like. Maybe I can make copper, enrich the country and strengthen the army!


    Originally I wanted to take you, but seriously, I''m really afraid to eat you on the road. It''s too hard to say. I began to crave your body last night~~~~


    So in order to avoid my hungry eyes and really eat you, let''s say goodbye here, Jiujiu... Let''s see you later.


    If you really want to become a beautiful fox ear mother at that time, I''m very real. What gold and silver treasures are not very real. Just promise me by example. "


    Finally, he rubbed Jiujiu''s head. Jiang Lin also knew that the little white fox couldn''t understand, but it didn''t hinder his last joke.


    Standing up, Jiang Lin walked into the house.


    Bai Yi turns around and looks at Jiang Lin who is busy packing things in the room.


    There''s nothing to clean up in the house. It''s just a small amount of dried fish and some dried mushrooms and wild vegetables.


    After removing a clean cloth, Jiang Lin divided the food into two pieces and wrapped them into two small bags, and then tied one of the small bags on the back of the little white fox:


    "Well, don''t say I''m unkind. At least you''re also a fox. Although I don''t know why you, a carnivore, eat mushrooms with me... But it''s also a good thing. It''s hard to starve to death."


    Pick up the little white fox. Jiang Lin puts all his things in the back basket, walks out of the backyard, and then puts the little white fox on the snow.


    "I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Looking at the little white fox, Jiang Lin is actually very reluctant to give up. Bai Yi also knows, but Bai Yi knows that he is afraid. He is afraid that he will take himself with him, lose his reason and eat himself.


    In fact, even now, the little boy in front of him is trying to restrain his desire.


    Hungry, he watched himself secretly swallowing saliva.


    "Go, go! What''s good about fox meat! "


    Carrying the bamboo basket, Jiang Lin turned and stepped forward.


    Squatting in the snow, Bai Yi looked at his back and wanted to move forward, but took it back.


    The other party has driven himself away, and the game is over.


    But why... Do you still want to walk with him?


    It''s really strange


    Bai Yi shook her head, turned around and was about to leave. As a result, two steps had not been taken, and the sound of "clack clack" stepping on the snow came from behind her


    Then Bai Yi found herself picked up from behind.


    "Jiujiu... You have no conscience. At least you catch up a few steps, and then I''ll drive you away, and then you catch up, and I''ll drive you away. Why are you so heartless?"


    Jiang Lin kept rubbing Bai Yi''s hair. Bai Yi''s little strange feeling suddenly disappeared and wanted to kick him


    Finally, after ravaging a few little white foxes, Jiang Lin really left and ran away, afraid that Bai Yi would catch up.


    In fact, Bai Xi never wanted to chase


    Just


    Bai Yi looks at Jiang Lin''s little figure disappearing at the white edge.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yi was surprised that he had a little idea in his heart, thinking whether he would run back and rub himself


    However, I don''t know how long, but I still can''t see his figure


    "What''s the matter? Is the lovely Xiaoyi still thinking about her lover''s "change of heart"? They''re all gone. "


    The little boy didn''t come back, but the figure of another woman appeared beside Bai Yi.


    Untie the Lingqiao, Bai Yi''s tail pops out behind her and slowly wraps her small body. The next moment, when she puts away her long tail, a woman who looks like a human stands on the snow.


    There were some old parcels in her hand.


    Open the package. It''s full of dried fish... It''s all the rest of yesterday''s food


    "Master, do you think he is a fool?"


    Looking at the package full of dried fish in her hand, Bai Yi slowly opened her mouth.


    "I don''t know..."


    Bai qianluo poked out his slender hand and wanted to grab a handful of dried fish from Bai Yi''s hand. As a result, his apprentice ruthlessly wrapped the dried fish and threw it into the storage bag at will


    "Cough, cough..." Bai qianluo angrily withdrew his hand. "Well, the game is over. I''m going to eliminate the little boy''s memory. Xiaoyi, do you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "For example, ask me not to erase his memory, or ask me to take him back to the cave, or Xiaoyi you say to me, ''master, I seem to like him''."


    Bai qianluo smiled at her beautiful girl.


    "Well, is there?"


    "No, it''s just a boring game. It''s a waste of time."


    Then Bai Yi turned and flew away.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s wrong. It''s clearly written in the novel. Foxes will like each other..."


    Watching Bai Yi leave, Bai qianluo takes out the things that the fox demon and the boy have to say, which is written by a novelist and monk and is very popular in the market recently


    Bai qianluo has some doubts:


    Shouldn''t Xiaoyi fall in love with the boy, and then the boy also fall in love with Xiaoyi, and then you and I fall in love and kill each other, and then have a terminal disease of amnesia, and then fly to preach together at the last minute? The little boy is not bad at repairing immortal bones.


    If I hadn''t never accepted only female disciples, I really wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Sure enough, novels are deceptive."


    Bai qianluo muttered, put the novel back in his arms and walked in the direction of Jiang Lin''s departure.


    In the other direction, Bai Yi looked down from the sky, and his spiritual power gathered in his eyes. In the white snow, a little boy shivering while walking in old clothes left footprints in the snow.


    His mouth seems to be still talking about something, but don''t even think about it. This guy is probably saying strange things again


    Gradually, his master caught up. It should be his master who shouted, and he turned around.


    That is, the moment he turned around, master''s long tail wrapped him. Bai Yi knew that his memory of himself would completely disappear in less than three seconds.


    Looking at the boy wrapped by the master''s long tail, at the last breath, Bai Yi found that she subconsciously wanted to step out


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Bai Yi, who was aware of her movements, shook her head.


    In a few days, he will die in this ice and snow. At that time, there will be no real cause and effect between himself and him.


    Even Bai Yi felt that master''s elimination of his memory was superfluous.


    Master''s long tail slowly untied, and he fell on the snow.


    When master left, he woke up slowly. He was confused for a while, then thought for a while, and finally gave up thinking and went on.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yi. Let''s go back." Bai qianluo flew to his disciple, "hum! I knew those novels were deceptive. "


    Bai Yi shook her head and said calmly, "I want to see how he died."


    "I''ll go, Xiaoyi. You''re too cold..." Bai qianluo rubbed Bai Yi''s little ears. "Girls are too cold, but they can''t get married."


    "Isn''t the master also dumped?"


    "I... hum! He was dumped for the teacher! " Wutong fell over his head. "Well, if you want to see it, you can see it."


    "Yes."


    "Xiaoyi, you should be careful. Don''t be tied and forced into the house."


    "Master, isn''t it?"


    "Alas... I was cute when I was a child." Bai qianluo rubbed Bai Yi''s head, "let''s go..."


    After Bai qianluo left, Bai Yi kept looking at him from a distance.


    Cold and hungry


    In Bai Yi''s opinion, he seems to have reached the limit, but he keeps moving forward.


    Finally, in

 Chapter 126

    [Bai Jiuyi is one of the female owners... Just strengthen the emphasis ~ ~ ~ just a little above ~ ~ ~ thank you for your support ~ ~ ~]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight fell into the windowsill and scattered in the room.


    The white skirt woman still knelt down on the ground, and her nine tails spread like snow lotus, but the tip of one tail in the middle was stained with red blood, which was his blood


    However, Qian Sanniang in the Longmen realm was still kneeling on the other side, her body was shaking, and even her breathing was much smaller.


    The spiritual power of the room fluctuated extremely unstable, and a strong pressure kept emanating from the woman in front of her.


    Qian Sanniang, out of her survival instinct, stared at the woman''s every move in front of her, as if worried that the other party was unhappy with her, so she waved her hand and killed herself


    "Master..."


    The white fox sisters named Bai Ling and Bai Qiao entered the room and knelt behind Bai Jiuyi on one knee.


    For a long time, Bai Jiuyi slowly returned to his mind.


    Slowly stand up and face the white fox sisters. There are still two tears on Bai Jiuyi''s face.


    Looking at their master, the white fox sisters did not dare to ask more, but just lowered their heads again.


    "Nothing more. Let''s go. It''s time to go back... I''m tired..."


    Bai Jiu folded his hands in front of him and walked out slowly.


    "It''s the master..." Bai lingbai Qiao stood up and followed Bai Jiuyi behind¡° But master, does the fox demon in the house need to be dealt with? "


    Hearing the proposal of the white fox sisters, the fox demon in the house trembled, and she dared not beg for mercy.


    Or, as a woman, her intuition tells her that if she really asks for mercy, she will die faster.


    Bai Jiuyi glanced at the trembling fox demon kneeling on the ground at will: "it''s not necessary. If she can survive tonight, it''s also her luck."


    Language falls, Bai Jiuyi and two maids disappear into the night, and the fox demon in the house is paralyzed and falls to the ground. Her clothes have been wet with sweat, as if she had walked around the dead door


    "What a pity... So handsome..."


    Looking at the blood sprinkled on the ground, Qian Sanniang in the house sighed and couldn''t help talking to herself.


    "Ding..."


    Like a copper coin landing, a subtle voice sounded from Qian Sanniang''s ear.


    "Actually... I also think I''m handsome ~ ~"


    A ghostly voice sounded from behind Qian Sanniang. Qian Sanniang trembled and the fox hair waved.


    Swallowed saliva, Qian Sanniang slowly turned around, and the other party had begun to tie a knot on his tail


    ......


    Above Donglin City, Bai Jiuyi stopped in the air and looked down. His silver eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well..."


    Bai Jiuyi bowed slightly, her slender hands covered her mouth, and the red blood trickled slowly from her palm.


    "Master!"


    "I''m fine."


    Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Bai Jiuyi straightened up slowly


    "But master, your realm..."


    "From the half step flying fall to the early stage of jade Pu territory, there are indeed a lot of falls..." the woman said slowly, but her voice was not sad at all.


    "Please rest assured! Bai Ling and Bai Qiao will always follow behind the master! Never give up, but Bai lingbai Qiao begged his master not to return to Wanyao island! "


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao knelt behind Bai Jiuyi and said in unison.


    The immortal state falls to the jade Pu state. Even if it is concealed, I''m afraid it can''t be concealed for long.


    The master commanded Baidi City, relying on the forced suppression of the realm, and didn''t give anyone a good face at all.


    The old monsters in Baidi city and the demon emperors nearby have coveted their masters for a long time. If the masters were not immortal realm, those old things would not know what they would do to their masters!


    Now, if the Master goes back to Baidi city and let Baidi city and some other old monsters in Wanyao Island know that the master''s cultivation fell from the peak of immortal territory to the early stage of Yupu territory, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But what makes Bai Ling and Bai Qiao wonder is why their master''s realm fell to the ground so badly? What happened during this period?


    "What? I don''t think I can see enough of Yupu territory? " Back to the two, Bai Jiuyi smiled, but the smile was bitter.


    "No... we are worried about the master..."


    "Well, don''t tell me. You don''t need to hide the fact that I fell. I''ll see what those things can do to me? To deal with them, Yupu territory is enough. "


    Take back the sight of Donglin city. Bai Jiuyi raises his head and looks into the air. His thoughts can''t help floating


    "Master, the word" feeling "is really strange..."


    As Bai qianluo went to the demon family world, one day eight years ago, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox finally appeared in Wanyao island for thousands of years because of the word "love".


    On this night eight years later, because of the word "love", there were no nine heavenly foxes on the nine continents


    "This fairy land... I returned it to you..."


    In the woman''s eyes, his obscene and cheap little face reappeared


    Meteors streaked across the sky.


    Remember, he once said to himself.


    Make a wish on a meteor and the wish can come true.


    But now, what wish do you want


    Immortal state? Soaring territory? Lost territory?


    The woman shook her head


    Looking at the meteor, the woman couldn''t help saying to herself:


    "I really want to eat dried fish..."


    ......


    Finally, Bai Jiuyi did not choose to preach to the master of Dugu demon sect.


    The leader of Dugu demon sect, known as Xiaoye, didn''t say much after she killed Jiang Lin, but just let go of a corner of the blood name array and said goodbye to her.


    Both sides know that this is the last time to meet.


    Bai Jiuyi didn''t say much about what it was. For the Fox family, there are too many stupid things to do because of love


    After leaving the blood name array, the fox demon with the full name of Mo Xiaoye completely launched the blood name array, and the moon over Donglin City dyed red like blood.


    "Hello! the fat! Why did you sleep? Hey! Fat man! "


    "Woof, woof, woof! Wang! "


    When the blood moon was completely red, Qian xiaopang yawned and fell asleep on the ground. He couldn''t wake up no matter how he called.


    Meanwhile, in Donglin City, countless ordinary people fell asleep.


    Those who fell asleep slept more soundly, and those who did not fall asleep closed their eyes slowly.


    In less than half Zhu Xiang''s time, all the members of Dugu demon sect went out.


    Everywhere in Donglin City, there were constant spiritual explosions. It should be that they all fought.


    In the backyard, when Hu Shuang and others were extremely vigilant, in the night, Jiang Lin climbed over the wall and entered. Behind him, there was a four Tailed Fox demon on his back.


    As a result, Jiang Lin just landed and put down the trapped fox demon. As a result, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that his chrysanthemum was tight! Then there is general weakness!


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream pierced the sky.


    Jiang Lin knelt on the ground and covered the chrysanthemum with his hands. As a result, he kept blowing blood out


    "Wait, youyou... It''s me!"


    "Bah! Ben Cheng Huang doesn''t know you. "


    Jiang Lin forgot that his mask had been destroyed by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox


    "Hum! Thief! Dare to climb over the wall! Look, I won''t stab you! "


    Youyou lowered her head and rushed to the river!


    When you rushed to the river, several cold lights flashed and stabbed Hu Shuang behind you!

 Chapter 127

    "First snow!"


    Just when two Dugu demon sect assassins quietly assassinated Hu Shuang, Jiang Lin''s mind moved slightly, and the transparent first snow flew past the secluded side.


    The first snow the size of an embroidery needle pierced each other''s eyebrows in an instant!


    At this time, the faint sword Qi just passed by the first snow also fell to the other side.


    "Look at this sword... But... Chuxue? Are you snake? "


    On the side of the side, the reflection arc can be seen around the two circles of Wutong Zhou.


    Youyou looked left and then at Jiang Lin, and two question marks appeared on his head: "but how did you become ugly?"


    Jiang Lin: "


    "Kill them!"


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to hang the yellow one up and spank it, more assassins in black appeared in the courtyard.


    Most of them are in the realm of backbone or furnace building. There are not many in the cave realm, let alone the sea viewing realm. The other party should consider that there is Qian Sanniang in the Longmen realm.


    In an instant, the courtyard fell into chaos.


    After confirming that the strange man was Jiang Lin, youyou also fought side by side with him. With her sharp double horns like a Malay sword, she burst one chrysanthemum after another of the people in black. Jiang Lin was in pain


    During the chaotic war, several people in black rushed to Qian Sanniang and wanted to untie her. As a result, whether it was cut with a knife or burned with fire, the rope could not be broken at all!


    Jiang Lin came to Hu Shuang: "wait! Miss Hu Shuang! I know what you''re going to say. I''m really more handsome, but I''m still snake. Now the situation is very complicated. You go inside and hide! "


    "Mr. Si?"


    "Yes! It''s me! "


    Just after Jiang Lin''s words fell, a man in black stabbed him with a dagger!


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath, walked the pile with his fist, and subconsciously handed it out. The other party was directly blasted in front of the hospital by Jiang Lin, and the whole person was inlaid in, which can''t be pulled down.


    Even Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Although it is said that the opponent''s realm is low, and the profession of Assassin is also high attack and low defense, his fist is too exaggerated


    be like......


    A little cool


    "I call ~ ~ ~"


    Like wearing lobster skin, Jiang Lin kicked out another foot and kicked one person away.


    "Miss Hu Shuang! You''re not healed. Don''t come out of the room! Don''t come out! "


    After that, Jiang Lin grabbed Hu Shuang with one hand and xiaopang with the other, and threw him straight into the house without any pity!


    Jiang Lin took out the calligraphy that sun and moon taught a blind man to write from his storage bag.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin really doesn''t know whether the blind man is really blind or fake. Anyway, he teaches to set up a stall to sell words every day.


    He writes and his granddaughter sells.


    A low-grade spirit stone, one word.


    Jiang Lin read very well (his granddaughter is really beautiful), so he bought it.


    When his granddaughter handed the note and whispered "thank you", the shy little appearance made Jiang Lin and others quietly wipe their noses~~~


    Sometimes Jiang Lin would talk to him. The old man always boasted that his words could resist thousands of troops.


    Jiang Lin certainly doesn''t believe his nonsense!


    But it should still be useful. After all, when he was going to Taier Zhenjun''s house to steal some eggs, he was a calligraphy note of "stealing my chickens and ducks to get hemorrhoids", which made Jiang Lin lie on his stomach for two weeks


    "Watch!"


    Jiang Lin bit his fingertips and took out a pair of regular script. His blood scratched a blood mark on the script!


    There is only one word on the note:


    [Guard]


    Put the notes into the house and throw them like dog skin plaster on the paper window.


    Several assassins tried to rush into the house, but they were hit out by an inexplicable force!


    "Sleeping trough! How useful! " Jiang Lin has a bold idea in his heart!


    When you get back, let the blind man write two words!


    [Zhuang Yang]!


    ......


    At this time, on the other side of the courtyard, the secluded cave environment was forced by Dugu demon sect to the corner of the wall. Although she kept yelling, her body could be seen shaking


    Jiang Lin covers his forehead with his hands.


    Although different professions have different lethality, for example, the killing power of the doctors'' monks in the cave environment is not as good as the sword cultivation in the furnace environment.


    But you are also a spirit beast like Huang. You are two levels higher than each other. Why can''t you beat others


    "Eat my egg!"


    Just as several assassins took one step to take youyou''s head, Jiang Linfei swept up and threw four eggs in front of the assassins and youyou!


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ Ji, you are so beautiful ~ ~ ~ Ji, why are you so beautiful ~ ~ ~"


    When the eggs were broken, a dozen roosters in white suspenders kept dancing and singing in front of them, shaking their shoulders


    Several assassins had never seen such a magical scene and were stunned one after another.


    "You are the most beautiful in the early snow!"


    And that is the moment they were stunned. Jiang Lin stabbed the ground with a sword of chuxue! The first snow and the sword!


    Just for a moment, with Jiang Lin as the center, the first snow and ice crystals spread forward and quickly frozen the Assassins'' feet!


    Seeing the opportunity, youyou also rushed forward and pierced their thighs with sharp corners. It didn''t attack the key.


    Look at this yellow horse. It has never killed anyone


    However, Jiang Lin is not so "kind". After all, although he is usually careless, the fight between monks is not a trifle. Since he reveals his weapons, he must have the consciousness of being killed.


    Chuxue sensed Jiang Lin''s idea, a white light flashed, several assassins fell to the ground, and blood flew out.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I felt faint nausea.


    "You hurry to get this handsome man in!"


    Jiang Lin grabbed Cheng Huang''s back foot and threw it straight into the room. The [Shou] calligraphy seems to have the ability to distinguish friendly forces, so he directly let youyou in.


    "Young master Si! Come in, too! "


    "Si beast, stop dawdling and come in quickly."


    In the house, Hu Shuang and youyou shouted anxiously, although Jiang Lin felt that they were driving


    "Frozen for nine days!"


    Ignoring the cry inside, Jiang Lin knocked a bottle of blue medicine bought by the system mall, reversed the first snow and pointed to the sky with a sword!


    Close together and skillfully draw your fingers across the glittering and translucent sword body of the first snow. The ice crystals quickly cover the first snow, and the surrounding water vapor quickly condenses into small ice crystals!


    "Come out! My dragon ~ ~ "


    A dragon''s chant resounded through the sky, ice crystals condensed rapidly, and a huge ice dragon hovered in the courtyard under the traction of spiritual power!


    With the momentum of sweeping, the ice dragon crashed and tore one assassin after another, and the mosaic blood flew out. Hu Shuang and youyou in the house turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see this extremely bloody scene.


    Blood stained the white clothes of Jianglin.


    A big move has a miraculous effect.


    Within five minutes, all the remaining assassins in the hospital were killed.


    The blood spilled on the ground quickly penetrated as if it had been sucked dry by the soil. Even the blood just flowing out of Jiang Lin''s wound seemed to be pulled by something, quickly dropped to the ground, and then absorbed and disappeared.


    Jiang Lin thinks that if he guesses correctly, the blood name array has started, and all the blood fighting tonight will provide for the blood name array.


    "Don''t walk around in the house, I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin warned Hu Shuang not to run around, before Jiang Lin finished his words, there seemed to be a huge shadow in front of him


    Hu Shuang and youyou in the room raised their heads and looked at the sky far away from the river, shaking their eyes.


    Jiang Lin turned slowly


    A "lying slot" blurted out.


    Not far away, an eight tailed Black Fox is getting bigger and bigger! Finally block out the sky and the sun! It seems that one bite can be swallowed by the red moon


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to "KS Matcha" for being the of this book

 Chapter 128

    ¡°WTF£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Looking at the eight black foxes next to the tower in the center of Donglin City, Jiang Lin''s heart roared like thousands of grass and mud horses.


    What is a villain! This is the villain!


    Look at the size and posture of others, and then look at their claws. It seems that they will destroy the sky and the earth.


    in a word.


    Jiang Lin wants to run away


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin can''t run.


    This is not only the elder martial sister Jiang Lin can''t let go and the 1.5 million girls in the city, but also the sound of the system is ringing again:


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the leader of Dugu demon sect fought desperately for the blood fame array and stole the limelight of the host. The task is triggered]


    [main task - I''m the villain!]


    Task request a con within a con cult of the Wutong magic religion, please complete the black eating black, and grab the eight black fox''s limelight, so that the name of the host will move the Wutong Zhou.


    [task limitation: you can''t use more than five resurrection coins. If more than five, the host will be reborn outside Donglin city at the sixth resurrection. Until the event is over, the host can''t enter Donglin city again.


    In addition, when the eight tailed Black Fox fights with the host, it needs to be killed by the host alone. No race can help, otherwise the mission will fail.]


    [task reward: 1. The bad name value is 50000 2. The infinite sword system can be improved to proficiency 3. The entry time of the training ground is seven days 4. One AWM design drawing 5. Resurrection coin x10 (the 10 resurrection coin systems can fully exchange the bad name value, and the recovery price is 31000)]


    [task failure: the host will clear all bad name values, and the next task may be the last task of Donglin city event. If it fails, the reward list of Donglin city event will be cleared, and the reward list is as follows:...]


    The sound of the system slowly disappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind. In order to make Jiang Lin remember what the reward list is, he even read the reward list again!


    For the last main task of Donglin City incident, Jiang Lin naturally can''t give up.


    Just what does this pit father''s system mean? It''s a joke to kill her alone without anyone''s help... People are in Yupu territory


    Seriously, even with the resurrection coin, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t kill each other... After all, the realm is too different.


    And only five resurrection coins can be used.


    In other words, I have five hearts in my life


    It''s a little hard!


    "Young master Si! Be careful! "


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about countermeasures, the big head of the huge eight tailed Black Fox in the center of Donglin city suddenly turned around.


    A pair of red eyes stared at Jiang Lin!


    Looking at the huge ice dragon around him, Jiang Lincai returned to his senses


    The ice dragon beside me is too conspicuous!


    "Young master Si, go!"


    "Si beast! Get out of here! "


    In the room, Hu Shuang and youyou shouted at the same time. Even the dog holding Hu Shuang''s heel trembling kept barking at Jiang Lin... In order to express condolences to Jiang Lin


    Although they don''t think Jiang Lin''s Dharma array can resist the attack of the huge white fox, they also know that the injured themselves and others can''t run away.


    However, if Mr. Si now tries his best to fly away from Qian''s house alone, there may be a glimmer of life.


    For these, Jiang Lin also knows.


    Jiang Lin is not so confident in the word "Shou"!


    But if you leave, 99% of the girls and dogs behind you, Cheng Huang and Xiao Pang will die


    In the distance, the eight tailed Black Fox had raised its big head, and the black spiritual power kept converging on its mouth, and then gradually concentrated to form a small black ball


    This reminds Jiang Lin of


    Tailing jade


    With his back to the crowd, Jiang Lin shouted, "no! I, snake, can''t go! "


    "Young master Si!"


    "Si beast..."


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Not from, a sister by yellow and a dog wet their eyes one after another.


    In front of them, the man in white was deeply stained with blood and stood tall and straight. Although his clothes were a little broken and his wound was bleeding slowly, he was so powerful with a long sword~~~


    Like the man in the harness


    Chuxue sword, which was held by Jiang Lin to live and die together, also sounded, as if it was excited.


    It also seems to be


    Scold your master for being shameless


    Tailing jade is concentrated to the extreme, with black lightning and faint thunder.


    Fox demon practicing thunder method? It''s a little rare


    "Boom!"


    The eight tailed Black Fox has a heavy head! Black concentrated tailed jade burst out.


    Like a dark and big Optimus Prime, he rushed to the river!


    It is also like the fireworks shining on sister Pao''s fingertips, lighting up the huangquan road in front of Jiang Lin


    "Luocha nine doors!"


    Jiang Lin shouted and inserted the first snow into the earth.


    In an instant, the ground of the courtyard was frozen like a glacier. Ice flowers were slowly unfolding from the ground, and the ice trees wrapped by ice and snow were also slowly flowering.


    The houses where Hu Shuang and others are located are covered with a thick layer of ice crystals.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Nine huge Xuanmen made of ice and snow stood up quickly in front of Jiang Lin. each door was carved with huge skeletons, as if laughing and waiting for each other''s arrival.


    "Go! My dragon ~ ~ ~ "


    At the command of Jiang Lin, the ice dragon forged with ice and snow roared into the sky and rushed straight to the tailing jade.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The ice dragon was smashed at the moment when it touched the tailrace jade, and the huge black energy light column penetrated one Luocha ice door after another.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise resounded through the sky, and Jiang Lin regretted the thick black energy beam with the last Luocha ice gate!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Feel the sword spirit of Jiang Lin. in the distance of Donglin City, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli, who were seriously injured, look at the direction of Qian''s house at the same time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed to Qian''s house regardless of their injuries!


    "Little Linjiang, don''t worry!"


    On the other side, Jiang Lin has knelt on one knee, and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. The last Luocha ice door is like cracked porcelain.


    Even the chuxue sword has faint traces of breakage, and the sword body has begun to wither


    But Chu Xue seems to be used to it... After all, it''s not the first time she died with this fool''s master


    "Young master Si!"


    "Si beast! No! "


    The two women behind still shouted Jiang Lin''s name, and even youyou had cried.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and smiled at you:


    "You girl


    "Snake..."


    Looking at the blood spilled from the corner of Jiang Lin''s mouth and the smile before his death, the secluded body of spirit beast riding yellow is already full of tears.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "Yes! I promised not to die... "


    "That''s great... If there is an afterlife... Please let... Let me... Ride... Ride..."


    "Snake!"


    "Young master Si!"


    "Woof!"


    Jiang Lin''s words just fell, and the last Luocha ice gate penetrated. Jiang Lin was annihilated by a huge black energy gun


    Even slag


    There''s nothing left


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [there''s still one shift in the evening ~ ~ ~ but I''m going on a blind date tomorrow ~ ~ ~ there''s only two shifts ~ ~ (? ? ? ?) ¦Ø????)?¡¿

 Chapter 129

    After one shot, Qian''s house was in ruins.


    The huge eight tailed Black Fox in the middle of Donglin also took back its sight. It didn''t think that anyone could survive under its own shot.


    "Roar!!!"


    The huge black fox roared at the blood red full moon. Centered on the high tower in the center of the forest city in the East, the pattern of the Dharma array spread like a spider''s web.


    There are cracks in the land where Donglin city is located. Red liquid flows in the cracks, like magma and blood.


    Ordinary residents sleeping in Donglin city are still asleep. Their blood gathers in the Dharma array. No accident, they will really fall into permanent sleep at dawn.


    The unrest in Donglin city continues.


    Qian Fu.


    The [Shou] calligraphy pasted in the house has disappeared and is in the ruins of the house.


    After almost a incense stick, under the surviving ruins, the place covered by tiles was slightly loose.


    "Wow."


    Hu Shuang lifted the tiles covering her body. At the same time, beside Hu Shuang, a yellow dog climbed out and shook the dust on her body


    "Cough, cough..."


    Coughed up the dust in his mouth. Hu Shuang looked at Qian xiaopang, who was tightly protected by himself. He looked at his belly up and down, smashed his mouth and scratched his chin. Hu Shuang was also relieved.


    Just


    Hu Shuang squatted on the ruins and looked at the place where the beast was standing.


    The breath of his life is gone


    Bing......


    Just like the coin at the beginning of "unnatural death", in the east of Donglin City, a man appeared from nowhere. Now he is fighting with the assassins of Dugu magic cult!


    In fact, after that shot, Jiang Lin resurrected in situ.


    Seriously, at that time, Jiang Lin felt that he would die if he tried hard to resist.


    When Jiang Lin was very nervous about detecting their signs of life, he really didn''t expect them to be alive, and they were only in a temporary coma. The signs of life were very stable.


    This made Jiang Lin look a little higher at the [Shou] calligraphy.


    But it''s just a little higher,


    Jiang Lin thinks most of the credit lies in himself.


    If you don''t sacrifice your life to stand in front, can this calligraphy give full play to its residual warmth?


    Jiang Lin thinks he can''t belittle himself in the future. In fact, if he explodes, he is still very strong.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to dig them out, but Jiang Lin gave up after hearing a loud noise (like the sound of high explosive grenades) from the street in the east of Donglin city.


    It''s more reliable to let them pretend to be dead in the ruins than to dig them out.


    So the river rose up against the imperial sword and flew to the East.


    It''s just that the first snow that died once seems to make a little awkward... I almost didn''t throw Jiang Lin down several times during the flight.


    Even now I seem to be losing my temper against the enemy.


    ......


    "Lying in the trough, Xiao Lin, I thought you were dead. A few drops of tears fell out for you."


    In the alley, Qin Xiao, who fought back-to-back with Jiang Lin against the enemy, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Lin cut and waved a wave, and the white sword Qi froze several assassins into ice sculptures: "I''m kidding, I will never die before my dream of the ''harem'' has not come true!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "But elder martial brother, why are you here, elder martial sister?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story. It''s going to start after we went fishing this afternoon. I''ll start from..."


    "Make a long story short!"


    "Oh... I came out of Qian''s mansion and was surrounded by people. After sneaking away, I returned to the inn. Elder martial sister, they have disappeared. There are only signs of fighting. Then I wanted to go to Qian''s mansion to find you. As a result, there are too many pursuers. I can''t get away... Xiao Lin, do you think elder martial sister will be fine?"


    "No! I believe in senior sister! "


    Jiang Lin grasped the first snow and took a deep breath.


    At this time, they were surrounded by assassins. Although the state of these assassins was not too high, they were only at the later stage of the sea viewing state, and most of them were assassins at or below the state of Dongfu.


    But the problem is that there are many people


    "Xiao Lin, what should I do now?"


    Looking at the assassins standing on the ground and squatting on the wall, Qin Xiao was sweating


    "Find elder martial sister! We must find the elder martial sister! "


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s serious and affectionate words, Qin Xiao couldn''t help wiping tears for Jiang Lin and moistening his eyes like an old father.


    My younger martial brother is finally enlightened.


    Sure enough, in younger martial brother Jiang''s heart, elder martial sister Lin''s position is still the most important. Don''t forget elder martial sister Lin at this critical moment of life and death. This is true love!


    After the battle in Donglin City, I went to drink the happy bar of younger martial brother and elder martial sister~~~


    "Elder martial brother, why are you crying?"


    Watching Qin Xiao wipe his tears, Jiang Lin was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s all right, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother, I''m happy. I didn''t expect that it''s this time. You''re still worried about the safety of elder martial sister."


    "What the hell? I''m worried about our safety! "


    "Huh?"


    "Only when you find the elder martial sister! Hold the elder martial sister''s thigh tightly! We have a chance! "


    "Ha?"


    "Senior brother! Let''s rush! "


    Just after Jiang Lin''s words fell, a group of assassins rushed towards Jiang Lin like crows.


    ......


    "Xiao Lin! where are you! Xiao Lin! "Xiao Lin!"


    Just landed on the edge of the ruins of Qianfu, Lin Qingwan shouted while exploring the signs of life under the ruins.


    But under the ruins, after the huge bombardment, there was only silence.


    Anxiety filled her heart constantly.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xiaolin had an accident.


    If something happens to Xiaolin... What''s the meaning of the world


    "Xiao Lin! Answer me! "Xiao Lin!"


    Lin Qingwan''s tone became more and more urgent.


    Finally, among the ruins of the night ahead, there seemed to be signs of life and the fluctuation of spiritual power!


    "Jiang Lin! where are you! Jiang Lin! "


    On the other side, Xiao Xueli kept shouting


    "Sydney! Spare the ruins! There are monks! "


    Sister Jianling in Xiao Xueli suddenly shouted.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    The girl''s eyes flashed a ray of joy and ran forward quickly


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. I''ll protect you."


    Two women running to the same place, with the same mood and thoughts.


    And now


    Jiang Lin is riding Qin Xiao to break through


    Came to chunfenglou Street


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [recently, many friends have applied for the operation officer. Thank you for your kindness, but if there is an operation officer, the salted fish will always feel a kind of inexplicable pressure ~ ~ ~ so please forgive me ~ ~ ~ everyone''s heart, the salted fish has received ~ ~ ~]


    [when I get back from my blind date tomorrow, I may send a single chapter to report to you ? (? ? ?) ¦Ø????)?


    PS: the above is not included in the total number of words.]

 Chapter 130

    The back house of Qian mansion, the backyard of Qian Zhenduo (now it has become a ruin).


    Cheng Huang is still squatting on the ruins and staring at the place where Jiang Lin was originally located.


    Hu Shuang moved more money Zhen, who was still sleeping, to a big tree and walked over.


    Standing beside Youyou, Hu Shuang wants to say something to youYou, but she wants to talk and stop every time.


    The dog also went to the open space where his owner, who was always funny, died, and made a few low "howls".


    Then he raised his hind feet and peed, as if he were his dead Master in a few years


    "Hu Shuang, you said, why did the human sacrifice his life to protect us..."


    Youyou looked at the place where there was no residue left, as if the human smiling face was in front of him.


    Hu Shuang opened her mouth slightly, but closed it and shook her head.


    Hu Shuang actually wanted to say "he may want to ride yellow", and felt that it was somewhat ambiguous.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Just as Huang youyou was sad and lowered her head, two women ran over in two different directions not far away


    Just a moment later, the two women found each other and stopped at the same time.


    Seeing Xiao Xueli with a curtain fence, Lin Qingwan gently bit her red lips with her teeth, and her beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly:


    [why did you meet this little girl? What''s she doing in Donglin city? Is she related to Dugu demon sect? Or did she come for Xiaolin? no way! You must be vigilant! Whether she is an enemy or not, she can''t let him close to Xiaolin! She is so beautiful. What if something happens to her!]


    Similarly, looking at Lin Qingwan opposite and Xiao Xueli with a curtain fence, she also quietly held the long sword in her hand, and felt a little blocked in her heart:


    [why is Lin Qingwan here? And seems to be looking for Jiang Lin? She seems to be more beautiful, and she is also Jiang Lin''s elder martial sister. Can Jiang Lin like this kind of girl?]


    Looking at the two women in front of them, I don''t know why, Hu Shuang and others felt that they smelled a smell of gunpowder.


    However, this "confrontation" did not last long. They looked very tacit, and turned to Hu Shuang at the same time.


    At the same time, he straightened up as if he wanted to show each other something and compete with each other.


    Looking at the two beautiful women coming gradually, Hu Shuang lost her mind for a moment.


    Although Hu Shuang was a little confident in her appearance, she was also pursued by senior brothers and junior brothers in shehailzong.


    But with the two women in front of him, Hu Shuang felt a little ashamed of herself.


    "Are you looking for snake, the human?"


    On one side, Huang youyou slowly opened his mouth and said in a tone of loss and sadness, as well as a lot of remorse.


    "Snake?"


    Hearing the name, Xiao Xueli was stunned. Why would someone take such a wonderful name.


    "Yes, Mr. Si''s real name is Jiang Lin. he is my younger martial brother. He came to Donglin city with me. We watched the scenery, strolled the streets and had dinner together all the way. He is my most important person."


    Looking at Xiao Xueli''s puzzled daze when she heard the name, Lin Qingwan answered.


    Lin Qingwan felt a little happy in her heart.


    [sure enough, I love and know Xiaolin better...]


    Listening to Lin Qingwan''s confident answer, the girl lowered her head.


    Especially when she heard the other party say "watch the scenery and go shopping and eat together", the girl felt a faint pain in her heart, and the unspeakable loss filled her little heart.


    However, the little happy joy in Lin Qingwan''s heart and the little loss in Xiao Xueli''s heart didn''t last long until you opened your mouth


    "Snake... He..."


    When Huang youyou spoke slowly, the two women''s minds were blank, as if the sky had fallen.


    Even, in the minds of the two women, some of the most important things are slowly collapsing and finally smashing


    "Little girl, what did you just say?"


    Lin Qingwan asked mechanically. In her eyes, she had lost her luster.


    It''s like


    It''s broken


    "Two sisters, I''m sorry..."


    Youyou lowered her head and cried.


    "Snake, that beast, in order to protect us, he... He... Died..."


    "Bata..."


    Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli''s long sword fell to the ground at the same time


    The faint words kept echoing in their minds


    There were constant fights and explosions in Donglin city.


    But they seemed to find nothing.


    Only a buzzing sound in my ear


    Xiaolin


    Dead


    ......


    "Fire ball!"


    "Adoben!!!"


    "Firebird spread its wings!"


    "Thunder half moon cut!"


    Outside Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao, chased by a group of assassins, beat back and killed each other again and again.


    Because it was night, even if Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao Lingli gathered in their eyes and emitted a light like a flashlight, the brightness was still not enough.


    And these assassins of Dugu demon sect are especially good at fighting at night!


    Not only that, the cooperation between these assassins is an incomparable tacit understanding, and the angle of attack is incomparably tricky, which has caused great trouble to Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao.


    While fighting and walking, Jiang Lin has been cut several scars, and chrysanthemum has been stabbed twice by a dagger.


    Qin Xiao''s state is not very good, and he has been forced to fight with noumenon.


    This is Jianglin

 Chapter 131

    Looking at the architectural layout of the building, as well as the attendants and girls who fell to the ground, Jiang Lin reacted that he seemed to have entered the spring breeze building.


    "Chunfeng building? Isn''t this a place to learn foreign languages? "


    "Indeed."


    Jiang Lin stood up with the first snow.


    The wounds of Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao have begun to turn black and purple, just like the color of purple grapes.


    The weapons of Dugu demon sect assassins are poisonous, and the toxicity is not weak.


    If Jiang Lin had not been poisoned since childhood, and Qin Xiao''s Firebird blood just had the ability to burn and purify blood, it is estimated that Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao have fallen on the street and twitched.


    However, this is not the way. If we don''t deal with it, it will be very troublesome to delay it.


    "Senior brother, let''s go up and bandage the wound. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    "OK."


    Qin Xiao, who turned into a human again, slowly stood up and walked to the third floor.


    Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao picked a room at random. As soon as they opened the door, the cold scissors stabbed them all at once!


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Jiang Lin kicks Qin Xiao away with one foot. When the handle of chuxue sword is opened, the scissors will be waved.


    Just when the edge of the first snow was only 0.05 cm from the other party''s forehead, Jiang Lin stopped in time:


    "Lotus girl?!"


    The woman who thought she was going to die slowly opened her eyes.


    Hearing the other party calling out her name, lotus looked at the strange but handsome man in front of her suspiciously.


    "Who are you... Why do you know my name and what do you want!"


    "Of course I don''t do anything." Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m snecker, young master Si!"


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be childe Si, Lianhua was stunned first, and then summoned up the courage to retort: "nonsense! How could you be Mr. Si! Young master Si is much more handsome than you! "


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that he has been really hurt by tons.


    What''s wrong with girls'' aesthetics now? That mask doesn''t have such a natural face.


    However, in order to convince Lianhua, Jiang Lin said all the things he met Lianhua that night with snecker''s voice.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s explanation, lotus''s eyes gradually wet, and the feeling of tension gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of happiness and expectation.


    It''s like the joy of a girl who has experienced countless nights and finally found her relatives.


    "Young master si... Lotus is so afraid..."


    Two lines of tears slid down from the corners of lotus''s eyes. Before Jiang Lin reacted, lotus directly hugged Jiang Lin.


    "Young master Si! Young master Si! "


    Holding Jiang Lin''s Lotus tightly, he kept shouting Jiang Lin''s name. Tears wet Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    "Lotus girl! You let go! Lotus girl! Miss Lian Hua, let go... "


    Jiang Lin, who was held by his waist, wanted to push the lotus away, but he felt it was wrong to touch anywhere.


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help looking up at the ceiling, leaving tears of grievance in his heart


    [wook, this is really not a brother. I don''t speak of loyalty. I really can''t blame me...]


    On the other side, Qin Xiao, who was kicked away by Jiang Lin, also came over and looked at the junior brother who was hugged by one side in the room. Qin Xiao also hurried to look at the ceiling


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Break up the lotus girl quickly. Men and women are different. I can''t do it."


    "Eh? I''m a man, too. "


    "No, elder martial brother, you are a bird."


    ¡°......¡±


    Finally, after some tossing, the lotus was broken by Qin Xiao. The lotus was also aware of her gaffe and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Jiang Lin closed the door and deployed several layers of protective array.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, looking at the wounds on Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao, Lianhua hurriedly took out a clean white cloth and wound medicine from the cabinet.


    "Thank you, lotus girl."


    Jiang Lin forced black blood out, sprinkled black jade intermittent ointment, bit the bandage and wrapped it with one hand.


    "Si... Childe Jiang... Let lotus come..."


    "Lotus girl, don''t come here!"


    Lotus just explored, Jiang Lin hurried back, as if the lotus were like the princess of the past.


    However, if one said, if Princess Joe''s Royal Highness had a lotus face and a figure, the high speed rail would not catch up with the train running away from the train overnight.


    "Young master Jiang... Do you hate lotus?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes of fear and rejection, lotus lowered her head and rubbed her fingers in front of her. Tears slightly wet her eyes, as if she was going to cry the next moment.


    "This..."


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to say.


    "Lotus girl, this is not a annoying question... In fact... In fact, I already have a wife. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my senior brother Qin Xiao! He attended my wedding. "


    "Ah... Um! you ''re right! Younger martial brother Jiang has married elder martial sister Lin. "


    On the other side, Qin Xiao, who was burning poisonous blood in his body to bandage his wound, although he didn''t know what had happened, he was right to follow his younger martial brother''s words anyway.


    "So, lotus girl, I''m sorry, i..."


    "I don''t care!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Since the childe has redeemed himself for lotus, lotus is the childe''s person. Lotus doesn''t expect to be the childe''s wife. Lotus is willing to be a concubine as long as she can be around the childe!"


    "No... my elder martial sister doesn''t allow me to take concubines..."


    "The handmaid of the lotus as the childe can also do."


    "Neither! I... "


    Jiang Lin really wants to cry. Why can''t he say it clearly


    If Wu Ke knows, he will be killed by the bald head


    "Sure enough, lotus is not good enough... Do you hate lotus..."


    "I..."


    "Why did the young master redeem me?"


    Before Jiang Lin finished, lotus cried out and turned to run out of the room.


    But when she reached out to touch the door, Qin Xiao knocked her unconscious.


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed his forehead: "fight her back to the bed... No, fight under the bed, otherwise it will be bad if someone finds her."


    "Oh, OK."


    Qin Xiao tucks the lotus under the bed, and Jiang Lin feels pain in his skull for a moment.


    How do you feel like you''re playing an idol play again? This is so dog blood.


    Forget it, explain it when it''s over


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, I won''t tell you anything tonight! I won''t tell elder martial sister! "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Qin Xiao: "then I thank you, senior brother..."


    "You''re welcome, but younger martial brother, why is this lotus girl okay? I''ve just explored her physical condition. She''s really an ordinary person. It''s reasonable to faint. "


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have time to care about that. Elder martial brother, get rid of the toxin and leave. It''s important for us to go to the elder martial sister first."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiao nodded, but when Qin Xiao looked at the huge eight tailed Black Fox in the middle of Donglin City, Qin Xiao patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Look at that man... Does he look like a senior sister?"


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin also turned and looked out of the window. Lingli gathered his eyes and looked.


    Beside the huge black fox, two beautiful figures are fighting with the black fox like death.

 Chapter 132

    "Elder martial sister! Miss Xiao!? "


    When he saw two beautiful shadows fighting eight black foxes, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Because it can be clearly seen that the sword wielding of elder martial sister and Miss Xiao is not so smooth every time, even a little reluctantly.


    Elder martial sister and Miss Xiao were seriously injured.


    Not only that, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao seem to have little spiritual power left. The power of each move has not reached their level.


    But even so, why did elder martial sister and Miss Xiao rush up to fight the fox demon in Yupu territory?


    According to my own understanding, elder martial sister will never be such a reckless person. Miss Xiao is also extremely calm!


    But now why do they and the fox demon seem to be immortal?


    [no! You can''t fight like this! If it goes on like this, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao will have an accident!]


    Although Jiang Lin firmly believes that senior sister and Miss Xiao have the aura of the protagonist, he can''t sit still when he sees the scene of senior sister and Miss Xiao.


    In case.


    What if something really happens to elder martial sister and Miss Xiao?


    "Senior brother! You heal here first! I''ll support elder martial sister! "


    Jiang Lin was about to jump out when he climbed up the window, but he was held by Qin Xiao: "younger martial brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, elder martial brother, you have to heal here."


    "No, younger martial brother, I feel I die faster without you..."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    In the middle of Donglin City, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli attack the eight tailed Black fox like they don''t want to die.


    Even if the body injury is not healed, the spiritual power is about to reach the bottom, but Lin Qingwan''s eyes are also full of anger.


    At this time, Lin Qingwan''s eyes were dim without any highlights.


    For this woman, if the world doesn''t have him, if she can''t be with him, what''s the meaning of this so-called world?


    Similarly, Xiao Xueli forcibly escaped from Bai Jiuyi and launched an offensive without life.


    There are two swords in Xiao Xueli''s hand. One is Benming flying sword Lihua, and the other is sister Jianling''s body.


    However, in the breakthrough with Bai Jiuyi, sister Jianling suffered a lot of damage and needed to be recuperated. She could no longer use her spiritual power, so she couldn''t give full play to her strength.


    "Sydney! Don''t be persistent. Jiang Lin is dead. Your injury is not healed. If you go on like this, don''t say you can''t avenge Jiang Lin, you will die! "


    When Xiao Xueli was thrown away by the eight tailed Black Fox, the sword spirit in Xiao Xueli''s hand said weakly.


    The girl picked up her sleeves and gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth: "no! Sister Jianling! I not only avenge Jiang Lin, but also avenge my sect! It was Dugu demon sect that killed our sect! This revenge must be avenged! "


    "This is the blood name array! It has been launched, and with the help of the blood name array, she has reached the jade Pu territory. What this fox demon needs to do next is to kill the people of Donglin city. With the blood of the monks who died tonight, it can be launched. Even if you don''t kill her, after tonight, she will be eaten by the blood name array and will die. "


    "Does sister Jianling want to say that she wants me to hide until dawn and abandon the people of Donglin city?"


    "Sydney, the road is ruthless. No one can save everyone. You''ve tried your best. When you get to shangwujing..."


    "Sorry, sister Jianling, I know what you mean, but... Sydney can''t do it... Sister Jianling, sorry, I''m afraid Sydney will live up to your expectations."


    Xiao Xueli''s heart lake calmed down and put the sword spirit in the sword box behind her.


    "Sydney! No! "


    Xiao Xueli''s chest radiates a dazzling light. Under Xiao Xueli''s consciousness, the supreme bone in her chest begins to squeeze Xiao Xueli''s physical strength.


    When practicing at ordinary times, the supreme bone can be used as a spiritual power collector to help the owner break the environment faster.


    While the owner warms the supreme bone, the supreme bone will also feed the all-round development of the owner''s physical quality.


    In the normal match, the supreme bone can also play its power, just like a small motor, which can raise the owner''s realm to half the realm without side effects.


    Finally, the supreme bone is also an "R" key, which can burn the owner''s blood essence and launch an energy gun at the cost of life.


    The power of the energy cannon lies in how much the owner is willing to pay.


    At this time, there was no concern in Xiao Xueli''s heart.


    His master and fellow disciples have been killed by this fox demon.


    In his most desperate time, he met him, but he was also taken away by the fox demon from himself!


    At this time, there is only revenge in the girl''s heart, and this time, the girl chooses to burn all her blood essence.


    The blood in the girl''s body is boiling, and the purity of the blood is constantly extracted. As long as the light of the supreme bone shines, the girl will die at that moment.


    "Sydney, no!"


    Although Jianling can''t interrupt (forcibly interrupt, Xiao Xueli will be eaten back), Jianling is still trying to persuade her to give up.


    As long as the light doesn''t come out, everything will be in time!


    The purity of the blood will return to Xiao Sydney''s body, and the biggest price is just to aggravate the injury.


    The injury is nothing for a friar, especially for people with high cultivation talent like Sydney, who may be able to understand something.


    But the girl was disconnected from Jianling''s heart lake


    [Hello, girl.]


    [my name is Jiang... Jiang Yida!]


    [girl, don''t worry! I''m here!]


    [Miss Xiao, go quickly!]


    [I didn''t say that everyone present is spicy chicken!]


    [let''s push Pai Gow...]


    [Miss Xiao...]


    The scenes in front of her flashed in Xiao Xueli''s mind like a horse lantern, and the girl''s tears gradually fell down


    "Jiang Lin, I''ll see you soon. I have a lot to say... To you..."


    The girl slowly closed her eyes and opened her arms... The light on the girl''s chest became brighter and brighter, as if to illuminate the whole Donglin.


    "Miss Xiao! No! "


    Also aware of something, Lin Qingwan shouted at her.


    The girl smiled and seemed to be talking to herself:


    "Jiang Lin, actually, I like..."


    "Your father is coming!"


    Just as the light on her chest was about to shine and the girl''s words were just half said, Jiang Lin''s voice came from the night sky.


    "Bird ~ ~ ~"


    An unusual shrill bird cry also cut through the sky.


    "First snow! Brother Qin! Let''s go! Kill it! "


    Looking at him in front of him, the light on the girl''s chest slowly darkened. Under the influence of the girl''s mind, the supreme bone gradually stopped starting.


    In front of the girl, he was still dressed in white, holding a long ice and snow sword, riding a fiery chicken with the wind blowing, flying towards the huge fox demon.


    "Call me! The dragon is in the sky! "


    Huge ice dragons surrounded him.


    With a sword, the ice dragon roared through the east forest!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "KS Matcha" for the reward of 10000 starting points ~~emmm... It seems that we owe another chapter. It seems that we can''t fish...]

 Chapter 133

    Jiang Lin, holding a long sword of penetrating ice and picking up the first snow, rode a flaming rooster on his crotch, surrounded by an ice dragon and rushed towards the Nine Tailed black fox!


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s appearance, eight tailed Black Fox, the leader of Dugu demon sect, was stunned: "are you still alive?"


    "How did your father die!"


    With a sword, the ice dragon also rushed towards the eight tailed Black Fox, with great momentum!


    Just


    Eight black fox tails were thrown, and the ice dragon was suddenly thrown into ice slag.


    ¡°MMP......¡±


    Just like oxtail patting mosquitoes, Jiang Lin, together with the Firebird Qin Xiao under his crotch, was patted by eight black foxes and flew out, making a beautiful arc in the air


    Eight black foxes predicted Jiang Lin''s falling arc, and a black light gun slowly gathered in her mouth.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Xiao Xueli and Lin Qingwan quickly flew to hold Jiang Lin tightly and protect Jiang Lin, but the tailbeast jade had arrived as scheduled.


    "Longmen protects jade!"


    At the moment when the tailing beast jade touched Jiang Lin and others, a jasper flew out of Lin Qingwan''s hole, and the huge green barrier wrapped the people like a small ball.


    "Bang!"


    The people who were shot off fell on the street and hit a circular pit.


    Qin Xiao is pressed by Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin is pressed by Xiao Xueli and Lin Qingwan at the same time


    "Xiaolin..."


    Lin Qingwan on Jiang Lin''s chest looked at him nervously, and even tears fell down.


    Lin Qingwan stretched out her slender hand and kept touching Jiang Lin''s face. She kneaded and pinched Jiang Lin''s face. She couldn''t believe he was still living in this world.


    "Ah... Elder martial sister, don''t pinch it. I''m Jiang Lin, and I''m not dead. Ah, elder martial sister, just pinch my face. Don''t bite my nose... My nose is also true, ah... My ears are also..."


    "Jianglin... Jianglin..."


    Just when Jiang Lin kept twisting his head to get rid of the crazy bite of elder martial sister.


    Xiao Xueli, on Jiang Lin''s left, put her hands tightly on Jiang Lin''s chest. Tears kept falling and she kept whispering Jiang Lin''s name.


    "Huh? Miss Xiao, what are you talking about? Alas? Why are you crying? "


    Just when Jiang linmeng was forced, Jiang Lin found that the position of his hand seemed very wrong and hugged each other''s waist tightly.


    Even in this fairy world, it was ancient, but it was not as open as modern.


    The action of hugging the waist is as good as seeing the woman''s ankles.


    But there''s no need to cry


    "Miss Xiao, I didn''t mean it, really!"


    Jiang Lin panicked for a moment and apologized quickly (but he didn''t let go)


    The girl doesn''t want to kill herself with a sword


    "No... it''s okay..."


    Xiao Xueli wiped her tears in Jiang Lin''s arms, then held Jiang Lin''s clothes tightly and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Lin was stunned


    How can the girl wipe her tears with her clothes... Her clothes are not clean


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters... Can you get up first... I''m dying..."


    Just when the two girls were affectionate, only when Jiang Lin looked like an iron man, Qin Xiao under Jiang Lin issued a lawsuit


    Qin Xiao felt that his waist seemed unconscious


    ......


    Ten minutes later, in a pub, Jiang Lin and others hid at the door.


    Jiang Lin is helping Qin Xiao correct the prominent waist plate, while elder martial sister and Lin Qingwan are sitting on the other side.


    The two girls thought of what they had just done and blushed one after another. They knelt on the floor, lowered their heads and put their hands on their thighs. They were very clever.


    "Elder martial sister, Miss Xiao, you are really reckless. Why did you go up and pick the black fox in Yupu territory? Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    After helping Qin Xiao correct his lumbar spine, they sat over, and Jiang Lin was also angry in his tone.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry... I thought..."


    "Huh? Why? "


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s reprimand, the elder martial sister blushed and her head was lower, just like a little daughter-in-law who had to get out of bed when she was ill and was reprimanded by her husband.


    On the other side, Xiao Sydney hung her head. Although she didn''t speak, she was also a lovely look of "I know I''m wrong". In particular, the shaking eyes made Jiang Lin''s anger disappear at once.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he was angry just now.


    Is it because of the helplessness of his teammates?


    "Cough... Well... Younger martial brother, let''s discuss the next countermeasures."


    On the other side, Qin Xiao, who kept feeding dog food, said awkwardly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Jiang Lincai thought of business and took out a letter flying sword.


    This messenger flying sword was signed by Jiang Lin when he rode Qin Xiao to support elder martial sister and Miss Xiao.


    Inject a wisp of spiritual power into the flying sword. After correction, the sword body opens. There is a letter inside. There is a small storage bag under the envelope.


    Jiang Lin empties the storage bag, which contains nearly 20 Lingli C4 and the blasting C4 just developed and adjusted.


    "Xiao Lin, what are these?"


    "Oh, these are the props we teach the sun and the moon."


    Jiang Lin spread out the envelope among several people and looked at it together. There was nothing to hide, and there was no need to hide anything.


    [dear brother Jiang:


    Seeing words is like seeing my black flame messenger. The great cause of my demon sect can be seen in heaven and earth! Brother Jiang went to Donglin city today not only to eat black, but also to fight against justice organizations. I was deeply moved by black Yanlong. I thought that countless dark organizations wanted to assassinate me, but they were seen through by my left hand and the real eye of the evil king. I believe brother Jiang


    ... (omit two lines in a long string here)


    Brother Jiang asked for the information of the blood name array. I, the black fire emissary, really don''t understand. Today, someone still uses such a ZZ array... This is the method to judge the twelve auxiliary arrays.


    ......


    Wish brother Jiang Wuyun prosperity!]


    After reading the second envelope written by Taier Zhenjun, several people were confused except Jiang Lin.


    "Xiao Lin, why can''t you understand this letter?"


    "Well... Elder martial sister and Miss Xiao don''t care. This man''s brain is not normal."


    Jiang Lin put the envelope into his arms with great shame.


    But Taier Zhenjun is still very reliable.


    According to the judgment information given by Taier Zhenjun, Jiang Lin has roughly determined the positions of the other twelve auxiliary arrays. Sure enough, Chunfeng building is one of them.


    After a good rest, Jiang Lin and others got up to bury C4.


    Because now, senior sister, they are all injured. If they act separately, they are really worried.


    Of course, I''m more worried about myself... It''s safer to be around senior sisters


    Besides, apart from Chunfeng building, these twelve places are not too far away.


    As long as these C4 are placed in the twelve auxiliary Dharma arrays and the main Dharma array of the central tower, they will be destroyed as soon as they press the "Bluetooth" remote control of Lingli!


    Just don''t know why, Jiang Lin always feels like something''s wrong. He always feels like he ignores something.


    But... What did you ignore?

 Chapter 134

    In Donglin City, the fighting between Dugu demon sect and the monks in the city was still constant, and eight black foxes also bombarded with her tail jade.


    The residents and monks in the dead city were turned into nourishment and collected into the blood name array.


    At this time, there are almost two hours left before the sun rises. According to the route indicated by Jiang Lin, three people and one bird cooperate with each other and keep placing C4 in buildings one after another.


    Just in the process, Jiang Lin found that the state of Miss Xiao and elder martial sister seemed to be getting worse and worse, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Xiao Lin, wait..."


    "Jiang Lin......"


    After the installation of C4 in the 11th sub array, Jiang Lincai grabbed their wrists and investigated their physical conditions.


    I used to work in a medical school in Riyue. The old lady also taught me some medical skills. This thing will happen.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that they were not only basically exhausted, but also seriously injured.


    Some injuries seem to have been suffered a day or two ago, which makes Jiang Lin feel very strange.


    But when Jiang Lin asked them, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao turned their heads, as if they were deliberately hiding something.


    Elder martial sister and Miss Xiao don''t want to say. Jiang Lin can''t ask.


    However, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao must rest. If they continue to fight, their spiritual orifices will collapse and even damage the foundation of the avenue.


    Although Jiang Lin feels that elder martial sister and Miss Xiao can break and stand even if their spiritual orifices are destroyed.


    But I need to rob the head of the eight tailed Black Fox. I can''t ask others to help. I must let elder martial sister and Miss Xiao exit first.


    Now C4 has been installed. As long as twelve sub arrays and one main array are blown up, the blood name array will be destroyed, and the fox demon will also be eaten to death.


    The Donglin City incident and the task of "black eating black" can be completed!


    The plan is perfect.


    The problem is that Jiang Lin also knows the stubbornness of elder martial sister and Miss Xiao.


    They look like extremely weak women, just like willows, but they are very strong inside.


    If you say "leave the rest to me", you will not be promised.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m fine. I can fight with you..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Lin Qingwan, who was holding her wrist, blushed slightly, afraid that Xiao Lin would leave herself.


    Xiaolin finally appears next to him again. He can''t separate from Xiaolin anymore. He wants to stay with Xiaolin forever, have a bunch of children and preach together!


    "Me too. These injuries are nothing. I have suffered more serious injuries before! I will avenge the Xiaoyao sect! "


    It was also the first time that Xiao Xueli was held by a man.


    Although this guy did more things to himself when he was in Xuanwu City, there are others


    Xiao Xueli gently pulled the small hand held in the palm by Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin slowly stepped up her strength.


    After a few attempts without pulling out her little hand, Xiao Xueli had to let him hold it.


    Listening to the words of elder martial sister and Miss Xiao, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder martial sister and Miss Xiao, this is the medicine I prepared to supplement the spiritual power. After drinking, let''s go to the central tower. Let''s kill the eight tailed Black Fox together!"


    Jiang Lin smiled and took out two bottles of potions from his pocket.


    Looking at the medicine, Lin Qingwan shook her head: "no, Xiaolin, you can drink it yourself. I have no problem."


    "Elder martial sister! I''m going to be angry! Drink it! " Jiang Lin forced the medicine bottle into the elder martial sister''s white palm.


    Lin Qingwan looked at the medicine bottle in the palm of her hand, and then looked at the strong Jiang Lin. for a moment, her little face became more red.


    It seems that... The strong and domineering Xiaolin looks better... I really want Xiaolin to be more domineering towards myself.


    Watching the elder martial sister drink up the medicine, Jiang Lin looked at Xiao Xueli: "Miss Xiao, don''t refuse, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll feed Miss Xiao myself."


    "I... I''ll just drink..."


    Xiao Xueli on the other side also turned her head and drank the medicine with a red face.


    In fact, to be honest, Xiao Xueli felt a little lost when she drank it.


    Should I refuse? After all, I can let Jiang Lin feed myself


    But soon, this idea was left behind by the girl.


    [what are you talking about? How can a girl be so unpretentious!]


    "Well, Xiao Lin, let''s go. Now more and more people are dying. We need..."


    When Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli stood up after drinking the medicine, they felt dizzy. Xiaolin also appeared a double shadow in front of them.


    "Xiaolin... I..."


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli fell back at the same time, and Jiang Lin hugged them.


    There is a feeling of reaching the peak of life


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I can''t. now the time is urgent. Younger martial brother Jiang can''t do this!"


    Qin Xiao looked at Jiang Lin and urged him to kill the eight tailed Black Fox anyway.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him, put the elder martial sister and Miss Xiao on Qin Xiao''s back, who was incarnated as a Firebird (Turkey), and then sprinkled two bottles of fairy sword maintenance solution on the body of master Jianling.


    At the next moment, the sword spirit that felt a little strength restored slowly flew up.


    Jianling feels that although his state is still very poor, it is much better.


    Looking at the medicine in Jiang Lin''s hand, I don''t know where the boy came from, but I didn''t ask much. After all, this is an opportunity that people may get somewhere.


    "Please send elder martial brother and elder Jianling to Qian mansion. There is a Cheng Huang and a friar named Hu Shuang who can meet them."


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, do you want to? "


    Jiang Lin stood up slowly and looked out the door: "elder martial brother, do you have a dream?"


    "Ha?"


    "I have!"


    Turning around, Jiang Lin''s eyes looked particularly deep in the moonlight.


    "Although I am in the demon sect, elder martial brother, I always want to be a good man! Let me be a hero this night!


    Tonight? For all the people in Donglin City, for elder martial sister Lin, for Miss Xiao! For you, senior brother! I''m going to kill the fox demon, too!


    There is only one central Dharma array left. As long as I install it and detonate it at the same time, I can kill the fox demon! "


    "But younger martial brother..." Qin Xiao''s eyes were slightly moist, "but you just watched the sea... The fox demon is guarding the central tower... How can you get in..."


    "I''ll go with you!" The sword Spirit said.


    "No! I am enough! " Jiang Lin''s eyes turned to death, "senior brother! Master Jianling! Please believe me! Elder martial sister and Miss Xiao need your protection more! "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, Qin Xiao raised his wings and wiped his tears. Master Jianling was silent. They opened slowly for a long time:


    "Younger martial brother! Elder martial brother, believe you! "


    "Boy! You must come back alive! This time, after you have experienced the disaster of life and death, you must make great progress! "


    "Don''t worry! Those who can''t kill me will make me stronger! "


    Jiang Lin hugged Qin Xiao heavily, then rose with his sword and flew straight to the central tower.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin gradually flying away, Qin Xiao couldn''t help blurring his eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help seeing the younger martial brother for the first time under the big tree that day


    "Younger martial brother, you must come back. The women''s bathhouse is open..."

 Chapter 135

    In the night sky of Donglin City, a turkey with fire on its wings flew to Qian''s house with two women on its back.


    Even if there were many assassins behind him, throwing knives at his chrysanthemums, Qin Xiao was still indomitable.


    Looking at the little dot flying towards the huge black fox in the sky, Qin Xiao touched his tears heavily:


    "Younger martial brother! You must live... "


    ......


    In the sky, Jiang Lin took blood drugs again and walked around behind the fox demon. His determination to never die appeared in his eyes!


    "Kill! Ice dragon drill! "


    Jiang Lin kicked his legs and farted deeply, stabbing the fox demon behind him like a jet starting!


    Although Chu Xue was not satisfied, he let the fool master turn into a huge ice cone and rushed straight to the chrysanthemum of the eight tailed Black Fox.


    This can''t help but make chuxue feel some emotion.


    If I had done it with one sword before, how could my master dish come to this point now?


    Maybe it''s that when the chrysanthemum is tight, the eight tailed Black Fox slowly turns its head and looks at Jiang Lin, then raises its tail and takes a casual pat down


    "Bang..."


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Lin was patted on the ground like a tennis ball and played it twice.


    "I really don''t understand why she likes people like you?"


    The eight tailed Black Fox turned around and looked straight at Jiang Lin who got up in the deep pit.


    "Although I don''t know who you''re talking about, there are many people who like me. Who makes me so handsome." Jiang Lin stood up in front of him and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Seriously, the gap is too big, and Jiang Lin knows the gap.


    After all, he is just a sea viewing realm, and even if the other party temporarily reaches the jade Pu realm with the help of external forces, it is still the jade Pu realm!


    During this period, there was not only a triple building with a difference between the three borders and Yuanying border, but also a huge gap between the middle five borders and the upper five borders!


    Looking at Jiang Lin, he remembered all the information the man in front of him heard. Black Fox shook his head slowly, as if he felt sorry and unworthy for who:


    [he has a good talent. He should be less than 20 years old. It''s really rare to come to the sea viewing area at such a young age. He is also a genius. However, Jiuyi is much better than him.


    And it''s strange that this man is a sword repairman, but he always likes to start from behind others. He is very afraid of death, but there is no fear of death in his eyes.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to have too much persistence in monasticism, as if everything is natural.


    Obviously, he doesn''t look like a Taoist, but his state of mind is a little Taoist.]


    Bawei Black Fox doesn''t think Jiuyi should like him.


    This man''s Taoist heart is too illusory and casual. Becoming a Taoist partner with him will only drag down Jiuyi,


    Although I don''t know how the man in front of me "died" and came back to life, he can''t live tonight. This is the last small favor he can do for Jiuyi.


    Jiang Lin looked at the black fox and didn''t know why he was stunned, but it didn''t matter.


    Lingli gathered on the sword. Jiang Lin breathed out a deep breath of cold. The cold of the first snow penetrated into Jiang Lin''s body. From the inside to the outside, Jiang Lin was covered with a layer of white frost, which was like armor.


    Even looking at Jiang Lin''s white skin carefully, you can vaguely see the blood flowing in his blood vessels.


    Hold up the first snow in your ears. The sword sound of the first snow knocks on the heart lake near the river like a beautiful song.


    [snow falling]


    This is the last sword move of Jiang Lin''s current meeting.


    Jiang Lin won''t know how he will. I remember when I was a child, it seemed that it was too hot in summer and I slept with the first snow.


    When I fell asleep, I had a dream. I forgot what I dreamed, but when I woke up, this move was printed in my mind.


    Jiang Lin has never used this trick.


    Don''t use it. Jiang Lin hasn''t even practiced.


    Because there is a feeling that Jiang Lin feels that if he uses this move, it seems to bring very bad things.


    Although he recently got the qualification to enter the system training ground, Jiang Lin didn''t practice either.


    Are you kidding? Are you done with the 100 times punch pile? Practice a ghost.


    But now there should be no problem. After all, after the launch of the blood name array, Donglin city has been a small world, which can not be perceived by the outside world.


    When the snow falls, Jiang Lin feels that his eyes seem to be transparent.


    The body structure of the fox demon and the flow of spiritual power in the body can be seen clearly.


    [Ding... It is detected that the host has insufficient ancient skills, realm and physical quality. Does the host need to buy a "blood bar conversion instrument" (selling price: 22000 bad reputation value).


    Blood strip transformation instrument: when the host state is not enough to activate skills, it will actively burn the host life and transform it into life and physical quality, and the required state and physical strength of skills ? Host current state and body strength = degree of blood burning.


    PS: in view of the host

 Chapter 136

    The eight tailed Black Fox named Xiaoye is a little confused.


    Just now, the eight tailed Black Fox felt great pressure on Jiang Lin.


    Even under his sword, he didn''t dare to move


    As if all he could do was bear the sword silently.


    But just now, the man in front of him suddenly exploded into a blood mist, which eight black foxes couldn''t think of.


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t expect it.


    Like the sound of coins falling to the ground, Jiang Lin was revived in the central tower.


    In the central tower, Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face.


    Jiang Lin''s face turned red when he thought of his actions in front of the eight tailed Black Fox.


    I thought I could explode a sword and destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin felt that his state at that time was really able to air every second.


    Even now, I still have that kind of sword in my heart, which I have in the world.


    However, this is too stupid


    When launching [snow falling], Jiang Lincai knew that [snow falling] was not a move, but a state of, that is, buff.


    In order to start the snow fall, the system burns Jiang Lin''s blood essence. Jiang Lin doesn''t know how much he has been raised, especially after adding the buff of [snow fall], Jiang Lin feels that his sword can open the sky.


    But... Under the buff bonus of [snow falling], Jiang Lin feels that his blood essence burns faster!


    I haven''t wielded a sword yet. No, I just wanted to wield a sword and raised my hand... The blood essence burned out.


    Without blood essence, ordinary blood began to boil, and then burst to death


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to say anything... To say... That is, he is too delicious, and the realm is too low.


    Jiang Lin feels that if he wants to start the snow fall and can swing such a sword, he will at least get Yuanying territory, and his physique must at least be the golden body territory of Wufu.


    Only in this way can we withstand the essence blood burned by the system to make up for the realm and body strength and the essence blood burned by [snow fall], and then swing such a sword, or... Half a sword


    however.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that he had just become a saint, he was


    However, in those seconds, after being elevated by the system, Jiang Lin saw an unprecedented scenery and state of mind.


    Jiang Lin now understands why those people improve their accomplishments regardless of means, and why those monks will not suffocate for a thousand years in order to practice.


    I also know why the friars in the world have to enter the upper five realms. After entering the upper five realms, why do so many people become more obsessed with cultivation, and some even change their temperament and take the wrong edge in order to improve the realm.


    This is a new experience.


    Jiang Lin was not sure what he had reached at that time, but the sense of fit with the avenue and the pleasure of heaven and earth between my sword had never been experienced by Jiang Lin.


    In the past, when I was promoted, I was also very happy, like ranking ten consecutive victories, soaking in the hot spring, finishing a full set of massage... And so on.


    But just now it was a different state of mind and happiness, which is difficult to say.


    Even feel much happier than your full score in the college entrance examination, annual salary of more than 100 million, taking baifumei, and going to the peak of life.


    "No, I can''t indulge in this state. This is not my way!"


    Jiang Lin slowly closed his eyes and breathed out slowly.


    The smiling faces of master, Niannian and elder martial sister came to mind. Jiang Lin calmed down slowly.


    Realm, I am going to rise, but I will never indulge! I won''t do anything to promote myself. This is not my own Avenue.


    Even if you see the scenery on the mountain?


    If there is something worth remembering at the foot of the mountain, I am willing to go down the mountain.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer the strong desire for the realm before.


    When Jiang Lin stood up, figured out his mind and strengthened his faith.


    There is a faint sign of breaking through the sea viewing realm to Longmen realm.


    [Ding...]


    The system sounds.


    [it is detected that the host has experienced several times of life and death and several times of death. In addition, the host''s thinking on the Tao mind in the past few days is the sum of previous years. Finally, the host can strengthen the Tao mind and eliminate temptation after experiencing the five realms in three seconds. The host has reached the realm of viewing the sea and is complete.


    The system recommends that the host suppress the realm and warm the realm of watching the sea.


    Mall discount promotion: Jingjie wenyangdan - 500 bad reputation is worth one, buy ten and get one free, one a day! After 100 days, you are the strongest Longmen territory!]


    Listen to the voice of the damn system promotion, plus the "blood strip conversion instrument" recommended by the damn system just now, it exploded in three seconds.


    There is also the "blood strip detector". Jiang Lin thought he could use it at will. He looked at other people''s blood strips. As a result, he had to cooperate with the "blood strip conversion instrument".


    The "blood bar conversion instrument" can only be launched when it moves beyond its current state, and can''t be launched at other times!


    This is so special!


    Seriously, Jiang Lin wants to give this system five-star praise, installment payment, one at a time.


    And this system is no fraud or business! I have only 5300 bad reputation value left. This is to drain myself at one time!


    But the problem is that the system is right!


    The carp leaped over the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate is very important. Entering the dragon''s gate is equal to crossing the dragon''s gate, and the size of the dragon''s gate depends on the intensity of your sea viewing.


    Newspapers sometimes report that a monk has deliberately stayed in the sea viewing area for hundreds of years. Finally, he can only break the mirror, and then enter the upper five areas with great momentum. This is not without reason.


    So Jiang Lin naturally has to press. As for whether elder martial sister has pressed


    Jiang Lin once asked.


    Elder martial sister, but she just said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter whether I press it or not. Anyway, I will enter the upper five realms."


    It''s like asking Xueba if he has reviewed during the final exam.


    This is Xueba''s confidence.


    As for learning slag... You still have to review step by step... Or... Others are reviewing while you are... Preparing


    No way, Jiang Lin had to spend all his bad reputation and bought ten realm warming pills.


    After taking one, Jiang Lin felt that he was ready to move. It seemed that the sea view that was about to erupt gradually calmed down, just like you compressed the fluffy cotton into a ball.


    Although it is said that sooner or later the cotton will burst out, it has to be said that the pill provided by this system is still very useful.


    ¡°OK£¡ next! It''s over! "


    After the realm was suppressed, Jiang Lin stretched and installed all the remaining psychic C4 inside the central tower.


    "Master, Niannian, wait for me... I''ll be right back ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin hummed while installing C4... He looked quite relaxed


    It''s just that the Yintang is a little dark

 Chapter 137

    In the high tower in the center of Donglin City, eight black foxes are still watching the fighting break out in the city.


    The scope of fighting is getting smaller and smaller, and the blood of the monks in the blood name array is enough.


    Donglin city is still sleeping, and ordinary people will become the last sacrifice of the blood name array in a quarter of an hour.


    At that time, three million lives will not wake up and sleep forever.


    Looking at the night in the city and the monks struggling to death, the eight tailed Black Fox named Mo Xiaoye slowly lost his God.


    How many lives has he passed?


    Two lives? Or the third?


    How many years have passed since that day? Five hundred years? Or has it been a thousand years?


    For thousands of years, I kept looking for him, but even if I found him again and again, what?


    In which life did he not die for the so-called country? What was his life in front of the so-called country? What is it with me?


    "Do you still refuse to come out?"


    The eight tailed Black Fox, whose full name is mo Xiaoye, looked at the whole Donglin city and couldn''t help talking to himself. It seemed like talking to him, but there was no sound response.


    "You didn''t come out when I founded Dugu demon sect."


    "You didn''t come out when I killed Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Good! These are monks! Cause and effect between monks can be solved by themselves! Road trip, life and death conceited! You can''t come out! But now? "


    "In a quarter of an hour, three million innocent people will return to nothingness, and all this! It''s all because of you! "


    "Reading, reading, what kind of book are you reading? These three million people will die because of you. What family do you have? What country are you ruling? What a flat world! "


    "You won''t come out if I behave like this! What a gentleman you are! Have you read all your books in the dog''s belly? "


    As she spoke, the voice of Mo Xiaoye became louder and louder, and even spread all over the city. The tone was sad and sad. Two tears had slipped from the corners of her eyes and slowly dropped to the ground.


    But after answering her, there was a long echo


    "Alas..."


    Just as Mo Xiaoye clenched his teeth and wanted to speed up the progress of the blood fame array, a man sighed on the central tower.


    Mo Xiaoye, trembling in his heart, turned and looked, with expectation in his eyes, but when he saw the man in the central tower, his eyes were endless killing intention, and there were still many doubts in his killing intention.


    Why this man! Not dead yet?


    Is he a cockroach? Or weeds?


    "Amorous since ancient times, empty and hate ~ ~ ~ only hate the endless period ~ ~ ~"


    Lowering his head, Mo Xiaoye saw the undead cockroach, raised his head and chanted.


    In his right hand, he held the long sword that was crystal clear, and even a person who didn''t dare to be interested in the sword thought it was beautiful.


    In his left hand, there is something strange in shape, like a button or something.


    But... The poem just read by this dead cockroach is a bit good.


    It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not. Anyway, the blood of the dead monks in the city is enough, one more and one less.


    But Mo Xiaoye doesn''t want this guy to disturb Jiu Yi.


    Although it is said that Jiuyi fell from half a step to the early stage of Yupu realm, it is no exaggeration to say that she has fallen from two realms.


    But I believe that Jiuyi can come out.


    She is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen and the most gifted woman. If anyone is most likely to enter the flying realm, it is definitely Jiuyi! It can only be Jiuyi!


    And this time, I also believe that it will become the paving stone of Jiuyi''s heart!


    If he''s still alive! That''s all wrong!


    White fox can rise or fall with "emotion"! Even "love" is doomed! This is the blood of the white fox and the blood of the Fox family in the world.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Restrain the killing intention in his heart, Mo Xiaoye asked.


    Moreover, this guy is not only not dead, but also shows signs of breaking the territory. If he didn''t press the spiritual power in his body and hold the sea viewing territory, this guy would break the territory on the spot and cause a natural disaster.


    (the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate. The moment each friar enters the dragon''s gate, he will usher in the moment when Jiang Lin is bound on the avenue. Mo Xiaoye spits out his spiritual power like a breath.


    Lingli kept surrounding Jiang Lin, forming a border to trap him!


    "It''s impossible to let you go this time!"


    As if he was afraid of shooting crooked again, Mo Xiaoye raised Jiang Lin in front of him, and a tail beast jade was about to be launched!


    "Do you have any last words?"


    "Last words! I''m kidding. Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who dies? " Jiang Lin''s mouth rose wildly, "the remote control is in my hand!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Lin''s words just fell, and he also pressed the button in his hand!


    The huge sound broke out in the central tower behind Mo Xiaoye and the twelve buildings in Donglin city! Spread all over Donglin!


    There is a huge disorder in the fluctuation of spiritual power in Donglin city. You can even see the thunder of spiritual power exploded by C4


    But


    Just as Jiang Lin looked at the white fox confidently, waiting for her to be killed by the blood name array


    "Ah?"


    The black fox was not only safe, but also gave Jiang Lin a tail jade


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [recently, a friend worried that the resurrection coins are not enough... Don''t worry... More than 99000... You can buy more... Even if you use 10 in a chapter...]

 Chapter 138

    Ding Ling


    It''s the sound of coins landing again. Jiang Lin, who appears in the distance, is a little confused


    How could this happen?


    This shouldn''t be


    Spread out the envelope given by Xiao hei and read it several times. According to the characteristics of blood name array, Jiang Lin calculated the terrain of Donglin city again


    "That''s right... Those positions are right. When the explosion just now did destroy those Dharma arrays... But why..."


    Like a turtle, Jiang Lin quietly poked his head out of the alley and looked at eight black foxes that had been in the central tower.


    From the beginning, she didn''t move at all on the side of the central tower, and the vital Dharma array for the central tower seemed dispensable and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Do you?


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin has a bold idea in his heart!


    "Can''t the fox carve the Dharma array on himself? Don''t spell it like that! "


    When casting the blood name array, the caster will be backfired by the blood name array and suffer all the time.


    If you engrave the blood name array in your body, it can be more safe, but the pain of the caster will be doubled.


    In the words of Taier Zhenjun, if you use the blood famous array, the person who uses the array will be scratched by the blade all the time.


    Engrave the blood name array in your body, that is, you are killed by people for thousands of years all the time, and you are constantly bitten by mosquitoes when you are killed for thousands of years, plus a sharp knife to cut your body again and again!


    Looking at the black fox in the central tower, for this infatuated fox, this kind of fatal behavior is really very possible!


    What about now... Have you ever played?


    Are you kidding? How did you fight


    But I can''t run myself!


    Leaning against the corner, Jiang Lin began to think about life.


    There are less than five minutes left. In another five minutes, the remaining twelve affiliated Dharma arrays of blood name array will be resurrected.


    In five minutes, the blood name array will be launched completely, and the people in Donglin city will die. At that time, everything will be late


    "How can I fix it... Clearly I''m a villain..."


    Jiang Lin scratched his ass and felt a huge pain in his skull


    "Ah, wait!"


    Just when Jiang Lin pulled his ass, Jiang Lin had a bold idea in his heart!


    I also have 11 lucky draw for system task reward! Today is a good day to leave the sword!


    What if!!!


    Although Jiang Lin feels that his idea of gambling on dogs is very unreliable. It''s like playing self-propelled chess without interest. He directly wants to "drop" to Samsung.


    But now not Soha, when Soha!


    When not at this time!


    "System! I want a lucky draw! "


    [Ding... Go back to the host. Does the host want to draw ten times in a row or single, and draw ten times in a row to ensure the minimum...]


    "I promise you! I''ll take it alone! "


    Jiang Lin interrupted the sound of the system.


    This system is like those dogs planning. Believe it! Jiang Lin only believes in miracles!


    [ok...]


    The sound of the system disappeared, and Jiang Lin fell into his own sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge, Jiang Lin still came to a room and appeared pieces of Rune paper in front of him!


    [Q, Q Niu Lijing ~ ~]


    It''s the sound of liver pain again. Jiang Lin painted a turtle''s Rune paper falling into the fire pit, followed by butterflies flying all over the sky


    [congratulations to the host for obtaining the training]


    "I''ll give you a MMP! I have nearly thirty bottles! "


    Jiang Lin felt a mouthful of old blood in his heart. If the system appeared in front of him, he must rub the damn system on the floor!


    "Calm down! No hurry! Ten more times! "


    Clutching the ten pieces of Rune paper in his hand and looking at the "good away sword up" in the prize pool, Jiang Lin felt that the peak of life was in a rune paper!


    "Q, Q Niu Lijing ~ ~ ~"


    A piece of Rune paper with five pointed stars fell.


    [table X1]


    A piece of paper with a dog''s head fell.


    [the training ground lasts one day.]


    A funny expression fell.


    [reputation value: 500 points]


    A Rune of Armstrong''s revolver, crow flying, hen and so on fell one after another.


    [bad name value 600 points]


    [Xianjian maintenance liquid X1]


    [increase my drift fist to proficiency]


    [system brand skateboard shoes X1]


    [a set of ice soul silver needle]


    [complete stories of an Tusheng]


    [congratulations, you are eligible for the lucky draw "again"]


    [on how to preserve oneself in Shura field]


    [a recipe of Yangshen Dabu decoction.]


    Poof


    Finally I couldn''t help it. Jiang Lin gushed out an old blood


    Fairy sword maintenance fluid, forging body fluid and so on! But what the hell are skateboarding shoes!


    And the complete collection of an Tusheng''s stories. Is this "slaughter" serious? Is it for children?


    Finally, there is "on how to protect yourself in the Shura field".


    I really need this. I don''t have a girlfriend. You talk to me about Shura field!


    Jiang Lin feels that it''s like you say to the five finger girl whether it''s better to have a boy or a girl - it''s all fake


    But that "kidney nourishing tonic soup" feels good. You can try it when you go back to sun and moon teaching.


    "It''s all right! I can buy another one! "


    Jiang Lin replaced the bad name value with the last lucky draw symbol paper.


    Looking at the last piece of lucky draw paper in his hand, Jiang Lin took a deep breath. It depends on now whether he can do miracles!


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Lin spent a big sword on the rune paper


    [Q, Q Niu Lijing ~ ~ ~]


    With the rune paper falling into the brazier, suddenly, Jiang Lin felt that the sound effect of the lucky draw seemed a little different!


    "Huh??? I feel it! I feel it coming!!! "


    "Brush..."


    A golden light appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    It blinded Jiang Lin''s eyes with 24K titanium alloy


    ......


    "Bird!"


    In Qian''s house, a big turkey spread its wings and shouted, and the fireball from its mouth repelled one assassin after another.


    "Hot chicken tendon!"


    The big turkey turned and kicked, kicked the assassin''s chest with a chicken claw as big as an ostrich, and immediately flew out


    "Five elements method - Earth Dragon technique!"


    At the side of the big turkey, a beautiful woman named Hu Shuang recited the law. A huge Earth Dragon broke through the earth and flew the assassin.


    At the same time, even Youyou, who is not good at fighting, uses her two horns to push away one assassin after another.


    Even Gouzi erha kept yelling at the enemy. Even if his claws held his head and his body trembled with fear, he had to roar a few times to show his spirit.


    Relying on the fairy sword maintenance liquid given by Jiang Lin to restore some sword spirit, it is constantly around the two girls protected in the center.


    The amount of medicine used by Jiang Lin is not large. They should wake up under normal circumstances, but their injuries are too serious, and their spiritual power is consumed.


    "Elder brother Qin Xiao, what should I do..."


    Hu Shuang and others basically drained their physical and spiritual strength, and the assassins formed a circle waiting for the next attack.


    Qin Xiao didn''t answer Hu Shuang, but silently shed tears and looked up at the night sky. Seems to be saying his last words to her far away in the sky:


    "Elder martial sister Mei Mei, I''m leaving. It''s a pity that I didn''t say" I love you "to you at last... Will you blame me..."


    As soon as Qin Xiao''s words fell, the assassins jumped up and wanted to behead everyone!


    At this time, the dog surrounded in the middle suddenly stopped barking, and even


    It also radiated the light of yaoyang, which lit up the whole Qian mansion in a moment.


    ......


    "Madder, I''m so tired..."


    At the same time, sun and moon teach in a small yard.


    Taier Zhenjun breathlessly wiped the sweat on his forehead, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and sat down beside a small blood array drawn with the blood of chickens and ducks.


    After correcting the mask on his left eye, Taier Zhenjun is so tired that Zhonger is much better


    "Hello! Dead scholar! Ben Yanlong is ready! This array has exhausted my heart and blood. Go quickly! "


    "Thank you so much, brother Tai!"


    After pulling the trouser legs of Taier Zhenjun for a day, he finally grinded to his promise. He was also a scholar who had not slept all night. He slowly closed the picture album of jianniang given by Jiang Lin and bowed to Taier Zhenjun.


    Stand in the blood color array drawn by Taier Zhenjun.


    The scholar raised his head, looked at the night sky, didn''t know what he thought, and sighed gently


    "Why bother..."

 Chapter 139

    Looking at the orange light on the screen, Jiang Lin felt that his heart seemed to jump to his throat!


    "Isn''t that true! Golden Legend?! "


    Jiang Lin swallowed deeply. When the light dissipated, Jiang Lin felt dizzy


    A golden weapon with a sword handle came out in front of Jiang Lin.


    The domineering hilt seems to be made of 24K pure gold, and the creases are engraved with artistic curves.


    The body of the sword is round and becomes thinner from the end to the end, but it will not be very thin.


    The end is also the thinnest part of the sword body, and its diameter is two circles larger than the pulsating bottle mouth.


    Without the sword tip and blade, the whole body is black, which is melted and forged like a nothingness black hole. The black sword on it is covered with red traces like a zigzag straight line, as if magma is flowing continuously.


    [congratulations to the host for obtaining the "good leave sword".]


    [grade "??"]


    [service life...]


    "Huh? Five minutes?! "


    Just before Jiang Lin was happy for a minute, Jiang Lin was stunned when he heard the sound of the system and saw the sign next to him!


    "Five minutes? This is the experience card! This is a fraud system! I want to report! "


    [when returning to the host, the probability of obtaining the good away sword is 0.00001%, and among the probability of obtaining the good away sword, the probability of obtaining the permanent good away sword is 0.00000 1%, and the other probabilities are the time limit. There is a lucky draw statement as evidence, and the complaint is invalid.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the obedient leaving sword in front of him, Jiang Lin felt a mouthful of old blood in his chest.


    But I can''t refute it!


    "Forget it! It''s better to have something than not. Just rely on this good sword to get out of the Siege! "


    After secretly saying "you will get hemorrhoids in the lottery later", Jiang Lin suddenly rushed out!


    ......


    In the Qian mansion, just when the people were going to kill these assassins, the dog surrounded in the center suddenly lit up and lit up the whole Qian mansion.


    "Really, a gentleman doesn''t do anything... Ah, how do I feel like I''m telling jokes?"


    The light subsided in an instant, and a voice came out slowly.


    The breeze blows, with a little scholarly fragrance.


    The assassin surrounded by the thorn flew out by the wind, fainted on the ground and never got up again.


    They turned around and thought that the elegant scholar appeared at the place where erha was located, with a dog on his head. Even the dog looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    They turned to the scholar, and a cold sweat came out on their foreheads.


    The scholar didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, and around him, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli were still fainting.


    The scholar looked at youyou and his eyes brightened: "Yo, ride yellow. It''s rare to see."


    Turning around and looking at Hu Shuang again, "this girl has a beautiful face and strange bones. Unfortunately, she is not suitable for practicing the art of Yin-Yang family. How about reading?"


    "Yo, this turkey is big enough! I like it! "


    "Is it master Sikong? I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Finally, the scholar bowed to the sword spirit hanging in the air and ready to be pierced by a sword.


    It was the scholar''s gift. Jianling felt that his injury and physical strength immediately recovered more than half.


    The sword spirit narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the scholar:


    "A sleeve of breeze, gentleman''s ceremony, sir, is the new Confucian sage?"


    "Hahaha, what sage is not a sage. I''m just a poor scholar. I read two more books and was removed from the school palace. On learning talent, brother Jiang''s talent is what I admire."


    "Do you know Jiang Lin?"


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t dislike his younger generation and is commensurate with his younger brother."


    The scholar smiled and looked up at the huge black fox with a little tenderness in his eyes.


    "I have some things to do. I won''t have anything to do tonight. Please rest assured and have a good rest."


    The scholar looked at the "turkey" Qin Xiao''s strong "beautiful leg", touched the saliva at the corner of his mouth, then coughed a few times, straightened his face, put down the dog on his head and walked out of the yard slowly.


    "Ask what love is in the world..."


    The scholar''s words spread slowly. The night wind slowly brushed the scholar''s sleeves and blew the people. The woman who fainted on the ground slowly opened her eyes.


    When the scholar left, he fell into the courtyard, and the atmosphere was Haoran.


    ......


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    In the center of Donglin City, watching Jiang Lin''s imperial sword come out, the mouth of the black fox in the central tower is slightly open.


    She really doesn''t understand!


    Can this man really die?


    "I''m kidding! Grandpa, I am with the sky! "


    Jiang Lin shouted and pinched his fingers.


    "Tu Dun! Earth Dragon explodes your chrysanthemum skill! "


    Exhausted the whole body blue, Jiang Lin slapped the ground.


    At the next moment, the land under Mo Xiaoye began to vibrate.


    Mo Xiaoye looked at the land under him bored to see what he wanted to do, but soon, the face of eight tailed Black Fox changed dramatically!


    "Shameless adultery, thief!"


    Mo Xiaoye frowned slightly and jumped up. At the moment when Mo Xiaoye jumped up, a huge middle finger emerged from the place where the black fox''s ass was.


    The middle finger created by all the magic of Jianglin is 100 meters long!


    But it''s too long, so it''s thin.


    It is difficult to have both length and width.


    Similarly, when the black fox found that it was too late to avoid this * * finger, the black fox jumped up, 100 meters high!


    Jiang Lin''s waiting is the moment she jumped up!


    After all, Jiang Lin doesn''t know how powerful the obedient sword is. What if he cuts it straight and half of the Donglin city is destroyed by himself?


    "I''ll see how many times you can get away with it!"


    The leaping Black Fox looks up and condenses a tailed jade.


    This jade tailed beast is extremely large, which ensures that there is no grass in a hundred meters around the center of Jianglin!


    Jiang Lin didn''t panic at all. Anyway, it''s useless to panic now... He can only rely on the obedient sword. Otherwise, what else can he do


    "Brother! Be awesome! "


    Jiang Lin''s thought moved, and the first snow made a slight sword sound, as if it was a "hum" and flew back to Jiang Lin''s hole.


    Less than three minutes left, the good sword appeared in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    At the moment of holding the good away sword, Jiang Lin felt that his body was full of strength, as if he had opened eight doors to escape!


    Similarly, another familiar feeling swept over


    [Ding... Detect that the host state is too low, the physique is too poor, and the kidney is weak... This sword will be automatically reduced to the lowest configuration.]


    [Ding... In order to match the use of guaili sword, "blood strip transformation instrument" is triggered. After five seconds, the host''s blood essence will burn and boil, and explode to death.]


    [Ding... Start the "blood strip transformation instrument" and the "blood strip survey instrument".]


    The three voices sounded almost at the same time and disappeared at the same time.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are congested, his blood vessels expand, and his blood essence burns rapidly.


    The obedient sword in Jiang Lin''s hand kept turning like a code lock, and huge energy flowed in the Yan red sword pattern!


    ¡°dun~wu~~~¡±


    A dull sound condensed and bloomed like a spatial distortion.


    When eight black fox mouth guns were fired down, Jiang Lin also waved a sword!


    Red and black fill the whole Donglin.


    Heaven and earth leave!

 Chapter 140

    "Boom!"


    The huge sound wandered through the east forest, and the scattered and violent psychic power was like an electromagnetic wave, which cracked in the night sky.


    A sword waved.


    Maybe even Mo Xiaoye didn''t return to his mind. Why did he lose? The red waves swallowed up Mo Xiaoye.


    At the same time, just when Jiang linyao burst and died (although Jiang linyao didn''t care), a breeze gently brushed his face, and the blood in Jiang linyao''s body was slowly calm.


    Similarly, the black fox, who was about to disappear from the sword wave, also managed to maintain its shape,


    The huge eight tailed Black fox fell from it like being scorched and smoking, and was heavily fried on the ground.


    The red blood flowing on the ground of Donglin city slowly disappeared.


    The blood name array barrier covering Donglin city is also like broken glass turned into thousands of spiritual fragments, which dissipated in the air.


    "Mr. Kong..."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Kong Ba bowed to Jiang Lin.


    Standing in place, it was a real accident for Kong Ba Ba to appear in Donglin city.


    However, Jiang Lin remembered what scholar the fox demon had said, and suddenly seemed to understand what!


    Is this guy the "Ning caichen" in the immortal world?


    "Kong Yuge! You came after all... "


    Behind Kong Ba Ba, he couldn''t maintain his huge body, but he didn''t want to become a little fox. Mo Xiaoye turned his last spiritual power into a human form and lay on the ground.


    Although Kong Ba did her best to maintain her last form, the blood name array engraved in her body has been destroyed.


    Not surprisingly, the counterattack of the blood fame array and the suppression of the avenue will completely destroy her divine form, and even she will not be reincarnated.


    Kong Baba turned and looked at the woman lying on the ground in a black skirt.


    Although her face was pale, she was also painted with light red makeup. Her black dress was damaged and showed some white skin, but it was also so beautiful.


    When he came to the black fox, Kong Baba squatted down slowly and held the black fox on the ground in his arms.


    Mo Xiaoye struggled a few times and didn''t want to be touched by him, but she didn''t have much strength. The so-called struggle was just like being spoiled.


    Finally, Mo Xiaoye gave up resistance in his arms and looked at him quietly.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Kong Ba shook his head: "my name is not Kong Yuge."


    "Oh? What''s your name now? Kong Yuyue of the last life? "


    "It''s not called this either."


    Holding the woman in his arms, Kong Ba said slowly.


    "Otherwise... Call me ba ba..."


    "... Kong Ba Ba? Cluck... Kong ba ba... "


    The woman in Kong BA''s arms was stunned first, and then giggled.


    "It''s not so funny..." Kong BA''s face was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well..." the woman in Kong BA''s arms looked at him gently, "it''s not so funny."


    "Then you still laugh."


    "Because I want to laugh."


    Looking at their affectionate look at each other and the dialogue like Qiongyao''s play, Jiang Lin feels the cold dog food and slaps it on his face


    It''s like returning the pig over there:


    "Do you love me?"


    "I love you."


    "How much you love me"


    "I love you very much"


    "How much do you love me"


    Unconsciously, Jiang Lin has goose bumps.


    But Jiang Lin still silently took out melon seeds from the storage bag.


    Kong Ba Ba looked at Mo Xiaoye and sighed: "why?"


    Mo Xiaoye blinked at Kong Ba Ba: "what do you say?"


    "What if you find me at the cost of three million lives? You will eventually be eaten by the blood fame array, and the avenue will not allow...... "


    "You are my Avenue."


    Before Kong Ba finished, Mo Xiaoye interrupted.


    Her eyes were still looking directly at Kong Ba Ba, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    It''s hard to imagine that just not long ago, she still had to fight the eight black foxes she wanted to kill.


    Now she is just an ordinary girl. She just wants to lie quietly in the arms of the person she likes until she dies


    They looked at each other in silence.


    For a long time, the woman in black skirt trembled, stretched out her hand, touched his cheek, and her tone became weaker and weaker:


    "Do you know what I thought originally? I want to launch the blood name array. I want three million people to die because of you. I want to appear in front of you when I finally die!


    Finally, I want you to remember me forever! I''ll never forget me! Even if it is always the pain in your heart, I will let myself live in your heart! "


    The scholar shook his head, "why bother?"


    "Why bother?" The black skirt woman shook her head and narrowed her eyes happily, "because I like you, and the Fox family''s love is so unreasonable..."


    The woman in the scholar''s arms is like porcelain made of fragments. Her whole body is full of cracks, as if it were broken at the touch, and the flow of spiritual power in her body is almost stopped


    "Hey... Poor scholar... Do you really... Don''t you like me..."


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like porcelain falling to the ground, the woman in the scholar''s arms broke into countless light spots in an instant, floating in the night sky, surrounding him like a firefly


    Thousands of light spots slowly take off


    In an instant, there were dark clouds in Donglin City, lightning and thunder in the night sky, and the supernatural power gathered slowly over Donglin city.


    This is heaven''s punishment.


    After the death of monks, most of them can be turned into spiritual power and attributed to nature, which is what poets call "turning into spring mud to protect flowers".


    However, the demon family has the Tao of the demon family, the Buddha lotus holy land has the Tao of the Buddha lotus holy land, the Tao Dharma world has the Tao Dharma world, and the legendary exorcism also has its own Tao.


    Even every friar has his own way.


    The vast world formed by these nine continents also has its own way.


    Without rules, there is no place. Confucian rites and saints have set countless rules on nine continents. In this vast world headed by Confucianism, these rules are vaguely integrated with the road.


    Blood name array this array may not cause heaven punishment in the demon family world, nor does it seem to be in the Huawai world.


    But in the vast world, this array of sacrificing millions of innocent people touches the Tao of the vast world.


    "Brother Jiang, I may have something to deal with. Can you wait for me for a while and have breakfast together?"


    Looking back from the sky, Kong Ba bowed to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin ate a melon seed: "eat a ghost''s breakfast. Now Donglin city is like this. Who dares to come out in the morning."


    "Ah, that''s not true. I might as well make a bet with brother Jiang. What if there''s breakfast?"


    "Then I''ll invite you to Chunfeng building."


    "Hahaha, the gentleman said..."


    Jiang Lin spits out the melon seed shell: "it''s impossible to chase after four horses."


    Kong Ba Ba saluted again and went to the thunderclouds like stepping on steps.


    "Tut... It seems to have been hit by a pit."


    Looking at Kong Ba Ba, Jiang Lin leaned against a pillar and the corners of his mouth rose slightly


    In the sky, the green shirt stopped.


    With a wave of the long sleeve, the breeze of the two sleeves slowly gathered the light spots of the spiritual power trembling with the thunder, and finally became the faint appearance of a lovely little black fox.


    At the same time.


    In Wutong Prefecture, the old man in his desk, who was lying in his desk, slowly opened his eyes. The old man wiped his slobber and swore.


    On the White Deer peak in the eastern part of Mount Indus, the old man who had been lying on the side of the river who was constantly bitten by a white deer was also yawning.


    In the southern part of Wutong Prefecture, the old man lying on the bed of the college fell off the bed, and he rubbed his old waist.


    A little girl shook the shoulders of an old man in the North Lake of Wutong Prefecture, and eventually woke him up.


    In the middle of Wutong Prefecture, but there is also a thousand miles from East Lin City, an old man angrily clapped his desk, and threw his sleeves out and stood in front of the door.


    "Scholar Kong! How dare you! "


    Over Donglin City, the five dharmas emerged, and the sound was like thunder!


    "I''ve seen your predecessors." Kong Ba bowed to the Dharma phase in the air.


    "This fox launches an evil array. What''s the result? He is conceited about cause and effect. This is the rule!"


    Kong Ba Ba puts the little black fox gathered by the spiritual power into his arms:


    "The blood name array is really evil, but it rises because of the younger generation. The younger generation is responsible and is willing to bear it for Mo Xiaoye. I just hope she can reincarnate back and forth and start again.


    If there is cause and effect, the younger generation is also to blame. In addition, in addition to the monk''s life (practice is against the sky, the path of practice, regardless of the reason, life and death, I will treat the ordinary people who died tonight! "


    "Nonsense! Turn Yin and Yang! Life and death! Yin Yang family friars dare not do it! Do you know what you''re good at? "


    Kong BA was rather embarrassed and scratched his nose: "Hey, hey, act against the sky."


    "You!!!"


    An old man with a white beard was so angry that he trembled and wanted to kick him!


    Another old man said slowly, "Kong... Ba... Little brother, why... Why block the future of the road."


    Kong Ba Ba looked at the black fox in his arms, smiled and raised his head: "I want to know my way."


    "Obsessed!"


    The old man who had been asking no more words, hated iron and just shook his sleeves, and the Dharma phase slowly disappeared.


    The rest of the elders shook their heads with different looks, no longer spoke, but also dissipated.


    When the Dharma phase disappeared in public, the Thunder Dragon condensed by rolling sky thunder kept circling and expanding, and the lightning illuminating the whole night sky seemed to devour the whole heaven and earth.


    The black fox gathered by Lingli shrank into a ball in the scholar''s arms, and his body kept trembling


    "I''m not afraid... I''ll be fine... I said... I''m here..."


    The scholar gently comforted her in his arms, his eyes were gentle, and he didn''t know what to think anymore


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon and thunder robbery went down with one tilt after another


    "Madder, I knew there were few normal people in the sun moon sect except master..."


    Looking at the man in the air, Jiang Lin scolded and smiled


    He was drained by the obedient sword and forced to save his life by Kong ba ba. He was really tired and closed his eyes slowly with a smile.


    This night


    Jiang Lin slept peacefully


    Although,


    The thunder is a little noisy

 Chapter 141

    Early in the morning, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. A cool breeze at the end of summer gently blew into the doors and windows and quietly touched the man''s closed eyes.


    There is a faint smell of orchids and a faint smell of pear flowers. The man lying in bed slowly opens his eyes


    "Where am I?"


    Jiang Lin wanted to sit up. As a result, the violent vibration of his whole body shocked Jiang Linhu


    It''s like leapfrogging around the 400 meter standard playground for two laps [today''s updated 7000 words... There''s really no drop left...]

 Chapter 142

    Jiang Lin left the room in a wheelchair. Qian''s house was very lively.


    The servants and maidservants who came and went kept busy building destroyed houses and cleaning up the ruins above the Qian house.


    Even Jiang Lin saw the robot zz250 made by Xiaohei walking around against wood.


    The people who had died in Qian''s house that night suddenly came back to life like a miracle.


    Kong Baba pushed Jiang Lin to a pond in the backyard of Qian''s house. The destroyed pond had been barely built.


    However, the fish fry are newly put down, and several bastards are actually backstroking, with a slightly enchanting posture.


    "If the people in Qianfu were not busy rebuilding, I really felt like I was dreaming."


    Lying on the easy chair, Jiang Lin looked at Wang BA backstroking in the pool. He had too many questions in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a dream, isn''t it?"


    Kong Baba also sat on the easy chair next to Jiang Lin, stroked his green shirt, knocked his legs and basked in the morning sun. He didn''t know where to take out another picture album.


    Looking at the picture album painted by Jiang Lin and marked by the priest, Kong Baba is very interesting.


    "The eight tailed Black Fox is dead?"


    For a long time, Jiang Lin spoke slowly.


    "Well... Dead..." Kong Ba put down the album and put his hand behind his head¡° But good luck. She has an afterlife. "


    Jiang Lin: "what is the price?"


    Everything has a price.


    Ink Xiaoye used the blood name array, which was devoured by the blood name array and suffered a great disaster in the world. According to the truth, 100% will disappear in this world and cannot reincarnate.


    However, that night, the robbery was blocked by the green shirted scholar around him.


    He assumed cause and effect.


    "The price is to fall from the immortal state to the golden elixir state of the middle five states." Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Kong Ba said carelessly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Can you have a fairy land?"


    Jiang Linbai, who was wrapped as a mummy, glanced at Kong Baba. His tone was not surprised, nor did he feel nervous like "seeing the big guy". He even had some doubts, but more jokes among his friends.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re wrong. I''m kongba, but I don''t show my face. But then again, it wasn''t the robbery that made me fall that day."


    Kong Ba turned sideways and smiled at Jiang Lin:


    "But I reversed the blood name array, reversed the Yin and Yang of life and death as a Confucian scholar, and then I was accidentally bitten by the avenue, which was the reason why I fell into the realm."


    Every world and every person has their own way, but there is an ethereal [Avenue] above everyone and every world.


    This kind of Avenue is not clear, nor is it clear.


    If you insist, it is almost the same as the origin of the universe.


    There are no clear rules for the avenue, but it is a natural formation, just like the self-protection of nature.


    One of them was found to be the "way of life and death".


    Both the life and death of monks and mortals are the most important cycle.


    Without circulation, the world will break and collapse, so this is a kind of protection for the world.


    If it is forcibly involved in the cycle of life and death, it will be severely punished.


    This kind of punishment is neither natural disaster nor natural fire. It is an unspeakable cause and effect.


    And this kind of cause and effect, even the power of the upper five realms of the yin-yang family, dare not touch. Even the higher the realm, the more they avoid it, because the higher the realm, the greater the cause and effect involved.


    The more kongba forcibly saves the lives of the people in Donglin City, the greater the cause and effect involved. I''m afraid the falling situation is a small matter, and even the avenue is cut off, so he may never enter the upper five territories in the future.


    What I fear more is the total cause and effect in the dark, which makes people unable to prevent and touch.


    "How many people have you saved?"


    "All."


    Kong Ba said slowly.


    "Except for the dead friars, I saved all the ordinary people. After all, friars, the way of friars, are conceited about life and death, and I really can''t save them. After all, I''m just a scholar, not a yin-yang friar like Tai Er Zhen Jun.


    Besides, I don''t have the cheek to ask Taier Zhenjun''s family to save me. It would be nice if Taier Zhenjun could let me come to Donglin city. After all, the friars of Yin-Yang family are more afraid of cause and effect.


    I begged for a long time. I scratched the skin of his trouser legs, so I reluctantly killed a chicken, made a small blood name array, and then connected two blood name arrays to transmit me.


    Listen to Taier Zhenjun, the guy said that he vomited three mouthfuls of old blood these two days. When it thundered, he was almost scared to urinate incontinent for fear of being hit by thunder. "


    As he spoke, Kong Ba touched his chin.


    "I just didn''t expect it to be transmitted to a dog. It''s really strange."


    Kong Ba thought about the connection, but Jiang Lin didn''t answer. They fell into a little silence.


    After a while, however, Kong Ba stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Lin:


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. You almost had an accident because of my business. I came late."


    Looking at Kong Ba Ba''s serious apology, Jiang Lin shook his head: "nothing. Everyone is a monk. There is no need to apologize for such a thing."


    Jiang Lin did not blame Kong Baba. As Jiang Lin said, everyone is a monk. There is no need to apologize for this kind of thing.


    The friar is to seize the Tao with people and heaven.


    In the process of practice, sudden death is possible at any time.


    Some big guys don''t easily kill mortals because they are afraid of touching cause and effect. After all, elephants don''t raise their feet because ants bite him.


    But practitioners are different. Friars are conceited about life and death. As long as you are not afraid of the other school''s ancestors, you can do whatever you want.


    Therefore, even if Kong Baba didn''t come to the end, Jiang Lin would not blame him, and there was no reason to blame him. This is the nature of friars. He is responsible for himself and his choice.


    I chose to come to Donglin city to find fault. No matter what happens, I need to bear the cause and effect. No one is responsible for the avenue of others.


    It is not unreasonable that the road is ruthless.


    What''s more, people came.


    However, Jiang Lin feels that this avenue is not quite right. Understanding is one thing, but Jiang Lin doesn''t want to explore more.


    "Hey, hey, sure enough, brother Jiang is still generous. He doesn''t look like Taier Zhenjun. I begged him all day before I came over."


    Hearing that Jiang Lin forgives himself, Kong Baba continues to lie back in his easy chair.


    "How did Mr. Kong know about Donglin city?"


    "I don''t know, but on that day, I suddenly felt something wrong in my heart, as if I heard some call. Then I heard Xiao Hei say that a fool in Donglin City arranged the blood name array, so I faintly inferred some clues.


    In fact, at the beginning, I thought I might have thought too much, but the friar was afraid of "just in case", so I asked Taier Zhenjun to praise him all night! Almost knelt down to call his father, and finally the guy promised to send me.


    But I don''t blame him. After all, this kind of thing involves too much cause and effect. He has done his utmost to help me. I''m ready to fly here by myself... "


    "Mr. Kong and she knew each other in previous lives?"


    "No... it should be the first two lives..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Kong BA''s hand was behind his head, looking at the white clouds in the sky and slowly said:


    "Thousands of years ago, if you remember correctly, there was a handsome scholar who went to Beijing for the exam."


    "And forgot your admission card? And was crushed by a 300 kg tank? "


    "What the hell! But the plot is also very common. "


    Kong Ba Ba began to recall killing:


    "Not all Confucian scholars can practice, and that scholar naturally can''t practice, but it doesn''t matter to this scholar. After all, his dream and goal is to govern the country and the world.


    On the day of the exam, in a temple, he met a black fox.


    The black fox didn''t change shape, but squatted on the other side of the temple, as if it was injured.


    The scholar and the black fox are alert to each other. The scholar is because he heard that the fox people like to eat scholars, and the black fox is probably afraid. He thinks the scholar is a bad person.


    However, after midnight, their vigilance gradually relaxed. The scholar gave her his little food, and she ate it.


    Looking at her front foot, the handsome scholar wrapped it up a little.


    At first, he wanted to refuse. His hair stood up, but it seemed that the scholar didn''t mean any harm, so he accepted it.


    After that, I went to Beijing for the exam. The scholar was named on the golden list. There were not too big but not too small officials, and many senior officials wanted to introduce their daughter to the scholar.


    At that time, the scholar was really high spirited, but the scholar refused until he picked up a sister on a trip in the countryside.


    This sister is very beautiful and wears some rags. She claims to be a peasant girl, but she is an orphan.


    Who can believe it? Have you ever seen a peasant woman with fair skin and delicate palm without any trace of work?


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be some monster greedy scholar. This handsome bag.


    However, the scholar just greedy for her body


    After the scholar sent the woman home, every time he went on an outing in his spare time, the scholar would go and sit in her house.


    In this way, after half a year, there should be two people who are happy with each other, but neither of them said anything.


    In fact, the main reason was that the family and country were turbulent and the undercurrent in the imperial court was surging. Although the scholar had many good feelings for her, he wanted to stabilize his family and country and then married her home.


    But soon, the scholar was sent as cannon fodder to resist foreign enemies. When the scholar told her to leave for a while, the girl hugged the scholar from behind and told him not to leave.


    But in the scholar''s mind, after the country, the scholar still left. "


    "And then?" Hearing Kong BA''s sudden pause, Jiang Lin asked.


    Kong Baba looked at Jiang Lin and said, "isn''t this nonsense? The book is dead."


    "She didn''t go to the battlefield to find you?"


    "Yes, why not, but brother Jiang knows that there are many rules in Haoran. Friars and demons are not allowed to participate in wars in ordinary countries, otherwise they will be blamed by the Academy.


    The woman came to the battlefield to find the scholar and kept persuading him to go, but the scholar''s stubborn cow will not go.


    Just when the woman was going to knock the scholar out and resist leaving, she was finally discovered by the Confucian friar supervising the battlefield and expelled from the battlefield. Then she watched the enemy break through the military array in the distance. The scholar didn''t surrender and was beheaded... "


    "What about the second?"


    "The second... Sorry, brother Jiang, it''s a little long, and now I haven''t figured it out. Can I not say it first..."


    "Then I won''t ask."


    Jiang Lin didn''t ask.


    Although the tone of Kong Baba''s narration was a little relaxed, Jiang Lin felt that this guy was still thinking about what it would be like if he didn''t go to that battlefield and left the official.


    But if so, is this scholar still the original scholar? Would Mo Xiaoye like such a scholar?


    Everything is cause and effect. It''s always involved. It''s the kind of thing that keeps cutting and managing.


    As for the second, Jiang Lin feels that this is the key point, but forget it. Wait until he wants to say. Now he can''t eat melon seeds. What can he do if he doesn''t deserve melon seeds?


    "Mr. Kong."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin asked a profound question: "do you think it''s too hasty for Fox people to fall in love with a person because you bandaged their legs and then they like you?"


    "Well, it''s very hasty, but brother Jiang, what do you think the avenue is?"


    Before Jiang Lin answered, Kong Ba answered himself.


    "Everyone has his own way, flowers and plants have their own way, animals have their own way, and even every world has its own way. Outside this world, it is a general world and has the highest way.


    Walking on their own heart, proud and charming people will be more proud and charming, sick and charming people will be more sick and charming, gentle people may be more gentle, and even all kinds of cleanliness maniacs and procrastination maniacs, which is even more difficult to say.


    Everything is Tao.


    The Fox family''s Tao is the most difficult word to understand in the world.


    For the fox people, they can''t escape a "feeling" in practicing Taoism all their life.


    Some fox people are romantic in nature, and some fox people have always been devoted to love. They just want to see through "love".


    But "love" is an eternal problem. Who can see it? It just depends on who has a better understanding of "emotion".


    "Love" can''t be said or understood. It may be that love develops over time. It may just be that everyone in the crowd glances at you, while Fox people are naturally very sensitive to "love".


    Some people say that the fox people are naturally charming and break the country and rivers, but in my opinion, the fox people are the most pure about the word "love".


    If I like you, I like you. Maybe you only give me a piece of cake, but I just like you! Because I like you, I just want to have a little fox with you.


    [I don''t like you. I just don''t like you. I don''t care if you look like Pan''an and your talent is amazing. Anyway, I just don''t like you. You climb for me, and I just don''t want to have a fox with you]


    And this


    It''s the Fox family. "

 Chapter 143

    "And this is the Fox family."


    Looking up, Kong Ba continued.


    "All the life of the Fox family is'' emotion '', and the cultivation of the Fox family is also based on'' emotion ''. No matter how talented you are, there is a bottleneck in the end, and you can''t escape the word'' emotion ''.


    Some fox people have an understanding of "love" and rise to the realm like drinking water. Even in the past, a white fox named "white qianluo" in the golden elixir realm rose to the immortal realm three times a night.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a Nine Tailed Tianhu who fell directly from the immortal realm to the middle five realm because of love. The reason is only because the other party brought her a green hat and fell in love with her sister


    Therefore, for the word "love", some fox people are eager for it, not only because of their cultivation, but also because they want to find someone who can accompany them through their life. Some fox people want to dilute the word "love" and have a romantic nature, just don''t want to encounter the doomed love disaster.


    There are also fox people who avoid the word "emotion". Take the white fox as an example. The white fox has a high talent for cultivation. Because of its high talent, it also attaches more importance to cultivation. They often avoid the word "emotion" and even scoff at "emotion". They feel that they need to understand "emotion" when they preach?


    But the problem is that love can''t be avoided.


    The word "love" can''t be avoided. What should we do? "


    As he spoke, Kong BA''s eyes began to shine, as if Lao Wang next door had secretly climbed into someone''s yard at night.


    "And that''s interesting.


    Some fox demons will always accompany the people they like, and then kill them when they like them very much.


    Some fox demons will let their sisters seduce the people they like, and then experience the pain during the period. I think it''s very exciting.


    Even some fox demons will kill each other''s family, and then let him hate himself and hate himself extremely.


    Of course, there are fox demons who kill each other forever until they think they don''t like each other anymore. "


    Jiang Lin, who was wrapped into a mummy, slightly twitched his eyebrows: "why do I feel that the Fox family is so abnormal..."


    "Hey, hey, brother Jiang can also say that, but the Fox family produces beautiful women, especially the white fox. Tut tut tut... If we are lucky in the future, we will go to Wanyao island. It is said that Wanyao island is a country controlled by Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, which is called the white empire.


    The first city of the white empire is called the White Emperor city. Although we can''t see the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, there is a white building in the White Emperor city. It''s said that the flower chief of the white building is a stunning white fox. It''s hard for thousands of gold to buy a dance. "


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I''m a little melancholy."


    Listen to Kong Ba Ba''s advice. If it was before, it must be going.


    But Jiang Lin hesitated as soon as he heard the "Nine Tailed heavenly Fox".


    "Son Kong, how many Nine Tailed heavenly foxes are there?"


    Kong Ba glanced at Jiang Lin:


    "How many immortals can there be in the immortal realm, apart from other worlds? What''s more, it''s Nine Tailed Tianhu. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. There are only two known ones. The known one is the leader of the white Empire, and then the master of the leader of the White Emperor city, Bai qianluo.


    However, Bai Qian has been in the demon family world for some years, so in the nine continents, there should be only a Nine Tailed sky fox like the leader of the white empire. "


    ¡°......¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to think about life..."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Nine Tailed Tianhu who poked himself a hole. Jiang Lin silently shed two lines of tears in his heart.


    What kind of thing is this


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu said that he came to Donglin city because of himself, and then he came to Qian''s house to kill himself


    Are you her lover?


    But this is not right


    Have you met her? Meet a ghost


    I haven''t met any fox in my life, let alone the big man in this immortal realm.


    How did she find herself?


    Is it because after he became famous in the secret place and was published in the newspaper, the leader of the White Emperor city was confused by his handsome appearance?


    But the question is, how can the portrait in the newspaper be half handsome?


    Or is his half handsome enough to make the white Empire leader fall in love?


    Sleeping trough, it''s really possible!


    But why do you have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the name "Jiujiu" and the Nine Tailed sky fox?


    How do you feel like you''ve forgotten something important?


    Is it your previous lives? But the problem is that the system doesn''t have a reminder


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, she must think she''s dead. I''ll see her take a detour in the future.


    If she knew she was still alive, it would be in the future.


    "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s unprecedented lack of response to his proposal to learn a foreign language in Baidi City, Kong Ba asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll talk about going to Baidi city later. It''s not urgent now."


    Jiang Lin regained his mind and didn''t intend to tell Kong Ba that he was targeted by a Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    "By the way, does my master know about Donglin city?"


    "Oh, Lord Jiang Feng doesn''t know. If Lord Jiang Feng knows, I''m afraid Donglin city will be taught by Jiang..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Cough, cough, anyway, Lord Jiang Feng doesn''t know. Taier and I came without telling Lord Jiang Feng. The school also had a seven-day holiday, and Lord Jiang Feng won''t notice it, but brother Jiang is better to keep his injury and go back."


    "I know that if I go back like this, my master can''t cry to death."


    When I remembered that I accidentally hung an arm when I went back to double Everest, master cried for three days and nights


    After that, Jiang Lin had to be in good condition every time he went back... Otherwise, it would be really difficult to coax master for three days and three nights.


    Wutong and I will go back today, take care of it, Jiang brother. In a few months, I will have to go to the gate of the Indus state. I have to prepare for it first, otherwise the performance will not go through two.


    Jiang Lin nodded and said goodbye to Kong ba ba.


    Wutong Zhou Zong men''s competition is also four years. Magic and upright can participate.


    As zongmen martial arts competition is a major reference for the renovation of houlangbang, it must be very lively. As long as there are lively places, there are villains doing things.


    For the sake of performance, people who teach day and month usually do things.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Kong Baba and Taier Zhenjun left, but left Xiaohei''s several zz250 construction robots to help rebuild Donglin city.


    Of course, it''s definitely not free, it''s for money... After all, Sun Moon education is not a charity.


    Jiang Lin also lies back in his room as a salted fish.


    During this period, Qian xiaopang cried to Jiang Lin lying in bed. He didn''t know that he thought Jiang Lin was dead


    Finally, the dog named "Schrodinger" by Jiang Lin was gnawing a molar stick at the head of the bed.


    Looking at his master''s motionless appearance, the dog jumped to bed with a bone in his mouth and pushed the molar stick to Jiang Lin. it seemed to ask Jiang Lin whether he wanted two more.


    Hu Shuang and youyou also came to express their thanks, and youyou was as proud as ever.


    Unfortunately, she still won''t let herself ride


    Because Jiang Lin now has a rich man, he also bought wound healing medicine from the system, and the recovery speed is much faster.


    By the seventh day, Jiang Lin could get out of bed.


    After removing the bandage on his face, Jiang Lin stood in front of the mirror for a long time and breathed a sigh of relief


    Fortunately, it''s not disfigured


    At noon that day.


    When Jiang Lin knocked melon seeds in the yard, he saw that there seemed to be a senior sister standing at the entrance of the yard.


    Elder martial sister blushed and rubbed her fingers constantly, as if she was pinching whether to come in

 Chapter 144

    "Elder martial sister?"


    Just as Lin Qingwan kept walking around the gate of the yard, Jiang Lin, lying in an easy chair, sat up and shouted.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, Lin Qingwan was startled, stopped, and trembled all over, just like a small wave.


    "Xiao... Xiao Lin... Morning... Good morning..."


    Standing at the gate of the yard, Lin Qingwan turned around, her fingers pinched the skirt, her small mouth closed, her head was low, and her head seemed to be emitting a wisp of white smoke. It was very cute.


    "Er... Elder martial sister, come in and sit down?"


    Looking at the well-dressed senior sister, Jiang Lin said hello, although she didn''t know what she was wandering about.


    "Well..."


    Lin Qingwan walked into the courtyard and stood beside Jiang Lin.


    Lying on the easy chair, Jiang Lin looked at the little appearance of elder martial sister who wanted to stop talking. Don''t even think about it. There must be something.


    "Why don''t you sit next to me, elder martial sister?"


    "Ah... Oh... Um..."


    Lin Qingwan stroked her skirt and sat down on the small chair beside Jiang Lin.


    "Xiao Lin, how are you feeling recently?"


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Lin lay on the easy chair and thought, "it''s OK. She''s refreshed and has a good appetite. She can see elder martial sister every day. She''s like an immortal..."


    "Po ~ ~ ~"


    Like boiling water, Lin Qingwan, sitting in a small chair, lowered her head and blushed, and steam came out of her head and ears.


    It''s really ripe


    [Xiao Lin said that he could see me like an immortal every day, that is, Xiao Lin likes me, Xiao Lin likes me, and I like Xiao Lin, that is, we can get married, we can have children, we can have five or six children... Oh, so happy... But...]


    "Elder martial sister? Senior sister! "


    "Ah!"


    His hands were folded on his thighs. Lin Qingwan, sitting in the chair, kept his waist, raised his head, closed his eyes and waved his hands.


    "Xiaolin, I also want to have children with you. The more the better, but I can''t do it now. After the first World War in Donglin City, elder martial sister, I''m about to break the mirror. I need to shut down for some time. I can''t have children with Xiaolin... Xiaolin? "Xiao Lin!"


    Jiang Lin, who had just been pushed to his chin by Lin Qingwan, fell on the easy chair with stars on his head.


    "Elder martial sister, what did you just say?"


    Being picked up by the elder martial sister, Jiang Lin shook his head and sat up. Except that his head was a little dizzy, everything else was OK.


    "Well... Xiaolin... Elder martial sister, I''m going back to the sect this afternoon, and... We... Sheng... Sheng..."


    The tips of Lin Qingwan''s small feet were against each other, and the green jade fingers kept pinching the skirt.


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Lin, who has learned a lesson, looks at elder martial sister from the side.


    Why is elder martial sister like a steam lady today?


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Lin Qingwan shook her head and took a deep breath.


    Jiang Lin took a mouthful of the thermos cup that had just soaked wolfberry and didn''t finish drinking. He felt suddenly calm. Although his small face was still very red, it had spread to the root of his neck.


    Because the elder martial sister''s neck is very beautiful. It''s a standard beautiful swan neck. When it gets red, it''s more like braised goose neck


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going back to zongmen this afternoon. Originally, I wanted to take Xiao Lin back with you (originally, even if Xiao Lin didn''t want to go back with me, I broke my leg to beat you back).


    But the second elder told Mr. Kong that you can''t travel long distances or fly with your sword in the past month. What will happen to you.


    Elder martial sister also wants to take good care of Xiaolin, but the Donglin City incident is too big. I need to go back to the Confucian Academy as soon as possible. As a participant, Longmen sect also wants to give a report.


    So Xiaolin, you should take good care of yourself. As soon as the matter is handled, I will go back to Donglin city to find you! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to the elder martial sister''s words and looking at her shaking eyes, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    [huh? Can''t you travel long? Will the imperial sword have a stroke? What the hell is this? I think I''m almost better. I''m estimated to be able to remove the bandage tomorrow. What''s that guy talking about?]


    However, Jiang Lin didn''t intend to explain. Although he wanted to go back to the Longmen sect and personally guide the new junior sisters of the Longmen sect, he had to go back to the sun moon sect first. Otherwise, master and Xiao Niannian missed themselves too much. What should we do?


    So I have to thank them both?


    For a moment, Jiang Lin pulled Lin Qingwan''s hand and looked straight into Lin Qingwan''s beautiful eyes with great sincerity:


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will take good care of myself. When I go back to the sect, I should also take good care of myself. Don''t be too tired in practice every day. Remember to cover the quilt and drink more hot water at night."


    Lin Qingwan, whose little hand was held by Jiang Lin, looked at Jiang Lin''s affectionate eyes and nodded shyly.


    "Xiao Lin should also take good care of his body. When things are handled, I''ll find Xiao Lin and we''ll... Again..."


    "What else?"


    "Nothing..."


    Looking at the elder martial sister smoking again, Jiang Lin didn''t ask much.


    "Sister, don''t worry so much. Is there not a match of Wutong state? Younger martial brother, I will definitely go, and I also want to see the posture of elder martial sister holding the sword. It must be very beautiful. "


    "Eh? Will Xiao Lin come to cheer me on? "


    "Of course."


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to say "of course he wants to do damage", but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    "If the elder martial sister gets the first place, the younger martial brother will give the elder martial sister a gift. As long as it is what the elder martial sister wants, the younger martial brother I have, anything will do."


    Jiang Lin patted his chest generously.


    Anyway, I''m poor, and elder martial sister is not the kind of woman who values material things. Everything she wants should be very ordinary.


    "Really?" Lin Qingwan''s eyes lit up at once, "then I want younger martial brother to promise me a request."


    "Ask..."


    "Sure enough, I still can''t..." Lin Qingwan lowered her head and lost her eyes, which made Jiang Lin feel guilty that she had done something harmful to nature and justice.


    "Of course! As long as I can do it, I will promise elder martial sister! "


    Now that he has spoken, especially looking at the elder martial sister''s little begging, Jiang Lin really can''t refuse.


    "That''s great. I''ll come on!" Lin Qingwan''s eyes flashed high light.


    Just because of a small reward, elder martial sister is like a flower all over her body. The joy from inside to outside makes Jiang Lin suddenly feel satisfied.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t been stopped by reason, otherwise Jiang Lin felt that he could promise some more rewards to elder martial sister.


    Anyway, elder martial sister won''t embarrass herself. What she has to do must be very simple.


    Looking at his favorite person, Lin Qingwan''s reluctance to leave suddenly disappeared.


    Anyway, Xiao Lin promised himself, so he won''t go back.


    Let''s talk about the marriage then~~~~

 Chapter 145

    In the afternoon, Jiang Lin and his elder sister waved goodbye. Qin Xiao also came to a big hug with Jiang Lin, indicating that the meeting of the Wutong Prefecture tournament would be repeated.


    Although Lin Qingwan was reluctant to let Jiang Lin go, she even thought of breaking her leg and taking Jiang Lin back.


    But the thought that Xiaolin has promised himself a promise.


    In Lin Qingwan''s heart, she blooms happily like a flower.


    No hurry. Anyway, it''s not a few months since the gate of the Wutong state.


    Now, after returning to the Longmen sect to report the situation of Donglin City, I have to practice hard and prepare for the wedding.


    Needlework, cooking, and so on. I have to practice hard. I also have to buy some books of the doctor Friar''s "those days during pregnancy" and the Confucian published "Xiangfu Jiaozi".


    These books must be carefully studied. Otherwise, how can I be Xiaolin''s qualified wife.


    When I think of the happy life with Xiaolin after marriage, it is already her husband''s Xiaolin, who is respected by her tenderness, elegance, knowledge and reason.


    Lin Qingwan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes happily. The two curved crescent moons under the willow eyebrows were very intoxicating.


    As for Xiao Xueli, the little girl is still in the money house, don''t worry too much. Anyway, Xiao Lin is now wrapped into a mummy. What else can she do to Xiao Lin?


    Looking at the happy little appearance of elder martial sister, Jiang Lin is also very confused.


    Since the morning, the elder martial sister has raised her mouth from time to time.


    Although Jiang Lin likes elder martial sister''s smile very much, because elder martial sister''s smile is really beautiful.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always feels an ominous premonition.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, is that mask really missing?"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, can you still make that dough?"


    Before leaving, the two younger martial sisters of Longmen sect held Jiang Lin''s autograph and stared at Jiang Lin with regret.


    Although elder martial brother Jiang is also very handsome, I still think that elder martial brother''s mask skin is a little better


    Looking at their eyes, Jiang Lin certainly understood their thoughts. He shook and sighed in his heart: "it seems that the younger martial sisters of Longmen sect are not very good at Aesthetics..."


    "Xiao Lin, wait for me."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if you have money or not, remember to go back to the Longmen sect often."


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother Jiang. Elder martial brother Jiang is still very handsome."


    On the flying sword, the elder martial sister said goodbye to Jiang Lin.


    After elder martial sister and others left, Jiang Lin also continued to return to the backyard and lay down in an easy chair.


    After knocking a few bottles of systemic healing medicine, Jiang Lin lies on an easy chair to exercise and recuperate.


    Just when Jiang Lin finished work, at the gate of the yard, another woman lingered outside the door, just like the elder martial sister in the morning. She didn''t come in for a long time.


    "Miss Xiao?"


    Looking at the familiar figure, Jiang Lin shouted.


    Hearing the cry, Xiao Xueli suddenly stopped her steps, looked left and right, determined that there was no one else, and walked in slowly with her skirt.


    "Jiang Lin, I have something to tell you."


    Unlike her elder martial sister, Xiao Xueli strode into the courtyard and stood beside Jiang Lin. she looked at Jiang Lin with heroic eyes, as if she wanted to talk about something big.


    Looking at Xiao Xueli''s serious eyes, Jiang Lin was also serious: "Miss Xiao, please say!"


    "The sect of my Xiaoyao sect was destroyed! The killer is the eight tailed Black Fox. "


    "Well... I know..."


    Jiang Lin''s mind mentioned it slightly.


    Does Miss Xiao think she robbed her head and didn''t cut eight black foxes with her own hands? Do you want to settle with herself?


    "Thank you..."


    "Huh?"


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to comfort and deceive the girl around him, Xiao Sydney whispered with her head down, but Jiang Lin really didn''t hear the sound of mosquitoes.


    "Thanks... Thanks..."


    Xiao Xueli repeated again with a red face, but Jiang Lin still didn''t hear it.


    "Miss Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Jiang Lin! Thank you for helping me cut the enemy! I owe you an adult, please! "


    Jiang Lingang stretched out his head and wanted to listen carefully. As a result, Xiao Xueli suddenly closed her eyes and shouted, frightening Jiang Lin to sit back in the easy chair


    "Oh... Oh. It''s okay. It''s our common enemy. It''s my honor to help Miss Xiao. "


    Jiang Lin took a sip of tea and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Miss Xiao thanked herself.


    "I thought Miss Xiao came to blame me."


    "Eh? blame? Why? " Xiao Xueli blinked at Jiang Lin.


    "Well... Because I robbed the head of the eight tailed Black Fox, my friend saved the reincarnation opportunity of the eight tailed Black Fox."


    Xiao Xueli shook her head:


    "It''s hard to kill eight black foxes by my strength alone. I know this very well, so I owe Mr. Jiang a favor for helping me kill her.


    As for Mr. Kong''s saving the reincarnation of eight black foxes, Mr. Kong has apologized to me. In fact, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Kong don''t have to apologize to me.


    The gratitude and resentment of a friar is limited to one life. There is no need to involve the next life. She killed my fellow martial brother. Now childe Jiang helped me kill her. My fellow martial brother can reincarnate back and forth, and she can, even, that''s all. "


    Listening to Xiao Xueli''s words, Jiang Lin was slightly surprised.


    It can only be worthy of being the protagonist, with clear love and hate, clear reason, and can be put down if you can afford it. It''s really hard to have such a heart.


    Mummified Jiang Lin stood up and bowed with his hands like pig''s feet: "I''ve been taught."


    "You don''t have to be polite, but Sydney owes you a favor."


    Xiao Xueli bit her red lips with her teeth, her face was slightly red, took a deep breath, as if she had made a great determination, and said: "childe Jiang is so kind to Sydney, Sydney doesn''t want to repay. As long as childe Jiang wants... Sydney... Sydney... You can give... To childe..."


    "Miss Xiao is serious. It''s my pleasure to help others. I don''t want anything in return."


    "No, you must report!"


    "Really not."


    "Be sure!"


    "No need..."


    "Be sure to report! Otherwise, young master Jiang will look down on Sydney! "


    Raising her head, Xiao Xueli looked directly at Jiang Lin, with a serious look and a little shame. Her red face could squeeze out water like a strawberry.


    But this is not quite right


    Even if you want to repay, why are you blushing


    Even Jiang Lin had a feeling that if she wanted Miss Xiao to make a promise, she would agree


    Of course, the idea is just a flash. After all, if you can live, don''t die.


    If you really make such a request, it''s light to be slapped. I''m afraid you won''t be cut to death by a sword.


    "Miss Xiao, in that case, I have an unkind request!"


    Jiang Lin looked at Xiao Xueli sincerely and deeply.


    "Mr. Jiang... Please... Please say..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s affectionate eyes from the bandage, the deer in Xiao Xueli''s chest began to jump around. Even if the slender hand pressed on her chest, you could feel the faint vibration.


    Does Mr. Jiang want to make a promise?


    Sure enough, young master Jiang still wants to make a promise by himself?


    Would it be too abrupt... But it''s not impossible. After all, childe Jiang took revenge for himself and kissed himself. He still held his hand that night. Doesn''t all show that childe Jiang likes himself?


    But will it be a little faster?


    They''re not ready yet.


    But it''s not fast. Ordinary girls get married at the age of 14 or 16, and they are already 18


    But where will you live after you get married? Oh, what do you think? You must live where your husband lives. What''s the name of the child in the future? Does Mr. Jiang like having boys?


    "Miss Xiao, if you can, I want miss Xiao..."


    "I will!"


    "Ha..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, the girl in front of him put her hands on her chest, raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin, just like taking a wedding oath.


    Jiang Lin is a little confused


    I always feel something wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "It''s so good. It''s a top-grade spirit stone. Thank you, Miss Xiao." Jiang Lin smiled and stretched out his palm.


    "Eh? "Top grade spirit stone?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Xiao Xueli''s eyes were slightly sluggish.


    Jiang Lin: "yes, Miss Xiao doesn''t have to repay me. Just a top-grade spirit stone."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Xiao Xueli first stayed where she was, and then her little red face became more ruddy, and then she turned a little white, her forehead turned black, and even the sword spirit spread out.


    In front of her, she clenched her small fists on both sides of her thighs and lowered her head, as if her body was trembling slightly.


    I always feel that Miss Xiao''s state is very wrong, as if she wants to cut it with a sword.


    Is the other party feeling too much?


    Not many


    However, in order to avoid being cut down, Jiang Lin hurriedly reduced the price: "if Miss Xiao thinks there are more, you can actually talk about it, or 70 middle-grade spirit stones?"


    "No! No top-grade spirit stone! There is no Zhongpin Lingshi! Not one! "


    Xiao Xueli stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, raised her small head and shouted at Jiang Lin.


    "I don''t have a spirit stone! I only have myself! Young master Jiang, you can do it! "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, looking at the "no money, I only have this body for you, do you want to!" Jiang Lin was also embarrassed for a while.


    But after the embarrassment, Jiang Lin''s expression soon became funny.


    A top-grade spirit stone for Miss Xiao?


    what the fuck?!


    What a good thing!


    "Well... Miss Xiao... Actually, if you don''t mind, Miss Xiao''s proposal is not... Hey, hey..."


    "Ah..."


    Not ashamed, Xiao Xueli slightly pinched her skirt, raised her embroidered feet and kicked Jiang Lin''s calf hard (not very hard).


    Jiang Lin, who was just kicked to the wound, screamed.


    The girl turned and ran away in shame next year


    "Miss Xiao... I''m kidding..."


    Jiang Lin, who felt as if he had joked too much, shouted behind, but the girl had run out of the yard.


    "The beautiful girl even looks so good when she runs away."


    The figure of the long skirt girl running away made Jiang Lin nod.


    "No! I have to explain quickly! "


    Just as Jiang linhui stood up and hurried to catch up, the girl came back again.


    "Miss Xiao?"


    The girl walked silently in front of Jiang Lin with her head down, then quietly raised her little foot and kicked Jiang Lin.


    "Giggle... It''s really interesting..." the girl laughed like a hen and looked up with a good smile, but Jiang Lin knew from her eyes that it was not Miss Xiao.


    "Master Jianling?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Looking at Jiang Lin and remembering the conversation between Sydney and the big stupid goose just now, Jianling couldn''t help sighing.


    Why are these two people so troublesome


    Fortunately, however, Jiang Lin did not put forward tough requirements.


    If Jiang Lin really wants Sydney hard, or even smarter, knows Sydney''s mind, and then coaxes Sydney with sweet words, it is estimated that the little girl will agree half way.


    And that''s the trouble.


    This is not to say that Xiuxian should cut off seven emotions and six desires, but that this little girl has no time to talk about love in the near future.


    The little girl also knows, otherwise she wouldn''t run out under the joke of Jiang Lin just now.


    This is not only shy, but also the little girl''s little worry that she will lose all her determination and give up her original heart after being with this guy.


    "Mr. Jiang, in fact, we came here today to say goodbye to Mr. Jiang."


    "Huh? Miss Xiao and master Jianling are leaving? "


    "Just wait a minute. You can catch the transcontinental ferry."


    Jiang Lin was surprised, and there was a faint loss in his heart: "Miss Xiao and senior are going to other continents?"


    "That''s right."


    The sword spirit in Xiao Xueli''s body nodded.


    "Thank you for your revenge this time. Sydney''s heart knot is also put down. However, this is not the end. For this little girl, killing eight black foxes is just the beginning. Sydney has always had a heart knot in her heart, that is, rebuilding the Xiaoyao sect.


    As you know, it''s not enough to rely on Sydney''s current state to rebuild the carefree faction. Moreover, Sydney''s "a dream for thousands of years" is not a complete title and needs to go to extreme cold continent. "


    "Frigid continent? Is it the ice covered polar region? "


    "Yes, there is a gate, and the Indus in the Wutong state is just a small door that it has been separated from, and there is another reason for going to the extremely cold island, but it is not easy for Jiang to know it, afraid that Jiang''s son is involved in the cause and effect."


    Jianling stretched out his hand, raised his finger and touched Jiang Lin''s forehead: "this is my sword meaning. It can be regarded as my thanks to childe Jiang."


    The language fell, and a touch of sword stabbed into the sea near the river.


    The meaning of the sword is ancient, sharp and dexterous. It seems that you can pierce your eyes at a glance. This is the result of the other party''s fear of Jiang Lin''s injury and can eliminate many murderous Qi in the meaning of the sword.


    This is the sword meaning Jiang Lin has never seen before, which wraps the other party''s understanding of the whole way of Kendo! For sword cultivation, imparting sword meaning is like treating the other party as a disciple. It''s important!


    "Elder, such a generous gift, younger generation..."


    "Why, you gave it all, and you still want me to take it back? Do I want to lose face? "


    "Well... I''ll take it." Jiang Lin shamelessly wiped his nose.


    "Or you have a thick skin." Jianling smiled, but then his expression was a little serious, "young master Jiang, I have a request, which can be regarded as a favor I owe to young master Jiang. Of course, young master Jiang can choose to refuse."


    "Senior, please say."


    "If one day... I mean one day, if Sydney is too stubborn, or if her life is in danger, will Mr. Jiang be willing to come to extremely cold state and pull her back?"


    The evening wind gently blew the fallen leaves in the yard, kissed the girl''s skirt and stroked her long hair. The red sunset dyed the horizon red. The mummy stood opposite a beautiful woman and was inlaid with a layer of soft and beautiful Phnom Penh.


    For a long time. The mummy smiled


    "Who dares to touch Miss Xiao! I''ll kill that turtle grandson! "

 Chapter 146

    "Sydney, you''ve turned back for the fifth time."


    At night, over the outskirts of Donglin, Xiao Xueli, who walked with her sword, turned back again and looked in the direction of Donglin city.


    Looking at his apprentice''s reluctant appearance, Jianling also sighed gently.


    The word "feeling" is not only an important pass for the Fox family, but also for other monks?


    Especially "love".


    "Love" is the most eternal topic for people to talk about through the ages, which is not unreasonable.


    "Master, did you really help me say goodbye to him?"


    Looking back from the direction of Donglin City, Xiao Sydney lowered her eyes and asked softly.


    "Well, of course."


    "Did you help me apologize to him? About... About me kicking him for no reason... "


    "You little girl, how can this be inexplicable..." the hilt of Jianling gently touched the disciple''s forehead. "You like him. You''re honest."


    "But..."


    "But you don''t know if he likes you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiao Xueli didn''t answer, but she acquiesced.


    "Silly girl, if he likes you or not, you''ll know if you ask him?"


    "Sister Jianling..." the girl said coquettishly.


    "Well, well, I know you don''t have the courage. However, I don''t know whether Jiang Lin is really interested in you, but he must have a good feeling for you."


    "Ah?"


    "Because I just asked him..."


    Jianling told his disciples about Jiang Lin''s request in the yard and Jiang Lin''s answer.


    "Sister Jianling, what did you ask her? I... I..."


    Just after Jianling finished, Xiao Xueli was ashamed. Her cheeks were hot. She wanted to fly to the mountain spring and calm down with cool spring water.


    But in the girl''s heart, but also very happy, his words have been echoing in her mind.


    As if this is the most beautiful love words the girl has ever heard.


    Knowing the girl''s mind of his apprentice, Jianling didn''t say much. Such a girl''s mind is the cleanest and purest.


    Even after I don''t know how many years, when I look back again, the mood and memory are so clear, as if engraved into the soul, which is a good wine in the depths.


    "Sydney, when you go to the cold island, after learning a thousand years of dreams, go back to the Wutong Prefecture. Next thing I do, you don''t have to..."


    "No! Sister Jianling! I won''t go! It was sister Jianling who helped me escape from heaven again and again, and sister Jianling taught me to practice! "


    "You little girl, if something happens to you, how can you reunite with your little lover?"


    "No! I will certainly help sister Jianling take revenge! "


    "You little girl, why don''t you listen? The black soul hall is not something you can intervene in. "


    "Then I will accompany sister Jianling!"


    "You... Are always so stubborn..."


    Jianling''s tone was a little helpless, but it was very warm in his heart.


    Who says the road is ruthless? Is it the road or people?


    Suddenly, Jianling thought of the mummified boy in Qian''s mansion, and couldn''t help laughing:


    If the boy and Sydney really become Taoists and start a sect door, it will be very lively in the door.


    "And sister Jianling, you''re wrong about one thing."


    Just when Jianling sighed, the girl said in her heart.


    "Huh?"


    "Sydney''s supreme bone is very powerful. When we break through the black soul hall, Sydney will find him and really tell him! I like him! "


    The sword spirit couldn''t help laughing and joked, "what if he already has a Taoist companion or doesn''t like you anymore?"


    "If that''s the case..."


    The girl smiled softly. Under the moonlight, it was as intoxicating as a dream.


    "Then I''ll kick his calf again!"


    ......


    On the eighth day, Qian''s house was also 11 days after the war that night.


    On the third day after Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli left, Jiang Lin took off his bandage and became a hero again.


    That night, Jiang Lin will take xiaopang to Chunfeng building to celebrate his rebirth.


    But xiaopang cried and refused, as if he had been chased out of the psychological shadow by the girls in Chunfeng building last time.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    That night, Jiang Lin pulled xiaopang, Hu Shuang and youyou to a thrilling


    Flight chess......


    The next day, Jiang Lin will return to the sun and moon, and Hu Shuang, youyou and xiaopang will leave.


    It is said that shehailzong, where Hu Shuang is located, has a good relationship with a painter Zong - beer Ka Zong, so Hu Shuang promised to introduce Xiao Pang.


    As for youyou, she did not set hailstones.


    Her acquaintance with Hu Shuang was a chance coincidence. They experienced in a small relic. They met and helped each other in the relic.


    Hu Shuang had a good chance. Although it was not bad, it didn''t make others jealous.


    However, youyou is different. No one expected that there would be a sea pearl in that small secret place. Although Hemingway pearl is not a destructive magic weapon, it has miraculous effects in healing or alchemy!


    Even the big man in Yuanying realm will be jealous.


    The youyou possessed by the European emperor was chased and killed by people since then, and then came to Donglin city.


    Fortunately, most of the monks were in yamazawa wild cultivation. They wanted to monopolize the Pearl of the sea, so they didn''t publicize it. Youyou and Hu Shuang cooperated to escape from Shengtian and came to Donglin city. Finally, xiaopang saved them.


    Because Chenghuang''s blood is too rare to compete with white fox and Jiaolong, and youyou has a heavy treasure, taierzhenjun lent youyou a newly improved super downwind letter flying sword and sent it to Baiguo to let the boss pick him up.


    Today, the big guy just arrived. He was also a ride yellow. He was an old man.


    Jiang Lin can''t see his accomplishments, but although Cheng Huang is good at traveling far, he can arrive in these ten days, which shows that the realm is certainly not low.


    So when Hu Jianglin looked at the old man, his eyes became even hotter!


    "This Taoist friend is childe Jiang. Thank childe Jiang for saving my granddaughter."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Grandpa Huang bent down and saluted, looking very polite.


    But when the old man looked up at Jiang Lin, he didn''t know why. He always felt like a beautiful woman who had just come out of the bath. Then he met a sex wolf and was looked at hard


    I was stunned that I had goose bumps.


    "Young master Jiang?"


    Mr. Huang tried to ask.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry." Looking at Lao Cheng Huang, Jiang Lin put away his look and bowed his hands to apologize, "I''ve just lost my mind."


    One side of the Youbai River looked at him and said, "Grandpa, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s distracted. He wants to ride you."

 Chapter 147

    The faint voice echoed among several people. Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed. The old Cheng Huang was also in a state of mind and pulled his granddaughter back quickly.


    "Young master Jiang, this can''t be used... Thank you for your love, but I''m married... This can''t be used..."


    Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    This little girl is just telling some big truth.


    Really, can that be called riding? That''s called riding~~~~


    But grandpa Cheng Huang is also true. Is he so defensive?


    Isn''t it just a ride?


    So stingy


    Jiang Lin hugged his fist and explained, "don''t worry, sir. Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who doesn''t respect his elders? What do you want to ride? I''m serious! "


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good. I''ll say, young master Jiang is a talent. How can he be so? Hahaha..."


    Grandpa Cheng Huang is also a step along the river.


    But why do you have a sense of loss in your heart? It seems that it''s good to be taken by this young man. After all, you look very handsome


    no way!


    How can I have such a state of mind! No! But never!


    Soon, this sense of loss was left behind by Master Cheng Huang. He has a wife and granddaughter. How can he be taken by others?


    "Hello! Do you want to ride me? "


    Huang Youyou, who turned into the prototype of a divine beast, opened his mouth.


    Listening to the faint voice, Jiang Lin immediately looked serious and serious: "why did you say that, you girl! Is Jiang Lin like that? "


    "Well... You just don''t want to, hum! Man! " Youyou turned the fox head with horns. I don''t know why, there was some small loss in her heart.


    "No, I still want to be sure." Jiang Lin said seriously, and there was still some longing and yearning in his tone. "Did you girl figure it out?"


    Riding yellow is a thousand years old. Who doesn''t want to ride yellow


    "Bah! Hooligans! Who figured it out! I won''t let you ride! Goodbye! "


    Youyou spat at Jiang Lin and turned to fly away.


    Looking at his granddaughter who gradually flew away, and then looking at Jiang Lin, it seemed that he understood something for a time.


    Lao Chenghuang smiled and handed out a jade pendant around his waist: "young master Jiang, thank you for your help during this time. This is our jade pendant. If you need help, this jade pendant can be used as a keepsake."


    Looking at the white transparent jade pendant, Jiang Lin refused a few times as if he had received a red envelope, and Lao Chenghuang pushed a few times as hard as giving a red envelope. Finally, Jiang Lin "had to" accept it.


    Later, in order to thank Hu Shuang for his help, Lao Chenghuang also gave Hu Shuang a white pearl. Although Xiao Pang didn''t do anything, he also had a small meeting gift.


    Even Gouzi and Lao Chenghuang felt destined to teach him a body method of cultivation. Later, when his wisdom is turned on, he can practice.


    "Good bye, everyone."


    Grandpa Huang said goodbye to the group. Finally, he took a deep look at Jiang Lin and chased in the direction of his granddaughter.


    "Well, I''m leaving too, Miss Hu Shuang. Xiaopang, please take a lot of trouble all the way."


    "Teacher!!!"


    Qian xiaopang hugged Jiang Lin, with a runny nose and tears.


    "I can''t bear you..."


    "What''s so reluctant?" when the time of the Wutong state gate is big, maybe you and I can see you again.


    "Really?" Xiaopang raised his head in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Really!"


    Jiang Lin pushed xiaopang away.


    "So xiaopang, you should practice well. Remember, no matter how difficult the road of practice is, you are the fattest in the eyes of a teacher!"


    Looking at his first disciple, Jiang Lin took out a book from his arms.


    Art of the same person (author: Jiang Da PAO)


    "This book was written by the master after two days of painstaking efforts. It contains various views of the master on the painting of his peers, including pure love, NTR, German orthopedics and the court of Yingguo. Warcraft is also involved in hunting. It''s up to you. Remember to study hard, but don''t be too tired when practicing. Pay attention to rest and supplement nutrition."


    Xiaopang wiped his tears with a runny nose and sadly accepted the script given by Shifu:


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll work hard."


    "Well, good." Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder, put the dog on his head, and followed several zz250, "I''ll go as a teacher!"


    Watching Jiang Lin''s imperial sword fly away, Qian xiaopang slowly took back his sight until Jiang Lin''s figure completely disappeared.


    Qian Fu, Qian xiaopang knelt down to his father three times, and two 300 Jin adults held together and cried like two giant babies


    Finally, Qian xiaopang left with Hu Shuang and embarked on his own path of practice.


    The road of cultivation is very long. It''s only the last thing to meet again.


    In the distant sky, looking at the man with a dog on his head and several iron pimples around him, who finally disappeared in his sight, he squatted on the clouds and slowly dropped his head.


    Standing next to you, the old man who changed into riding yellow raised his paw and touched his granddaughter''s head: "well, don''t be sad. We''ll meet again sooner or later."


    "Hum! Who is sad! He''s just a pervert who wants to ride me all day. " Ride the Yellow youyou and pull your head.


    "In fact, it''s quiet. Grandpa thinks it''s better for you to go back with him. Your father''s body is weakened. Now the situation in the white country is a little tense. Although grandpa is there, they dare not do anything, but whether people or demons, they are afraid of one in case. It''s not too late to pick you up when Grandpa handles it..."


    "Grandpa! Youyou is the white princess! How can we abandon the white Kingdom and live in peace outside! " Youyou looked at the old man seriously, "youyou wants to go back!"


    Looking at his granddaughter''s real eyes, Lao Chenghuang also knew that his granddaughter''s stubborn temper could not be persuaded.


    "Then promise grandpa that if the situation in Belarus really gets out of control, you should leave and escape without hesitation."


    "You you..."


    "Promise Grandpa."


    Youyou lowered her little head and finally nodded.


    The old man smiled and put another jade pendant in his arms on his quiet neck.


    The style of the jade pendant is very similar to that of Jianglin.


    "Grandpa, isn''t this jade pendant from my father and my mother?"


    "Oh... They don''t need it now. I''ll give it to you first. This jade pendant is very important. Don''t lose it."


    "Is it important? What''s the use? "


    "It''s important anyway. Just don''t lose it."


    Looking at the jade pendant, you you nodded, although you had some doubts.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Two by Huang, one big and one small, stepped on the clouds and used their own life to go to the white country.


    In the land of ten thousand demons, there is the white country. The white country has a spirit. It is called riding yellow. Its back has horns. Riding yellow can increase one thousand years of age. Only husband and wife can ride it.


    The emperor has a pendant, which seems to be complete, but in fact it is incomplete. The two pendants kiss each other, but the flower candle night is also.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I''m so busy these days... The hairline has moved back, and all the saved manuscripts have been used up.


    It''s finally easier today. I have to save my draft to deal with emergencies these days. I can only go to two shifts first and reply to three shifts one day in a few days.]

 Chapter 148

    [wrong type in the previous chapter... It''s that old man Cheng Huang has been married... Not youyou...]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Donglin city is not a short distance from the sun and moon church. Even if Jiang Lin tries his best, it will take nearly seven days.


    Not to mention that Jiang Lin''s serious injury has just healed, and there are several zz250 that fly very slowly. They can photosynthesis during the day and crash at night.


    The problem is that these zz250 are still big thieves, and the storage bag in Jianglin doesn''t have that much space at all.


    If he throws them away, Jiang Lin thinks Xiaohei will chase him to cut.


    Of course, this is not the biggest problem. The day after Jiang Lin left Donglin City, he found that he had forgotten an extremely important thing!


    Lotus girl... It seems that she is still in Donglin city


    So after putting several zz250 on standby, Jiang Lin returned to Chunfeng building. In the backyard of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin saw the lotus girl again.


    After Aunt Wang said that she found lotus under the bed that night and woke up, lotus was in a bad mood.


    Because lotus has been redeemed by Jiang Lin, it doesn''t need to perform in Chunfeng building.


    So lotus has been living in the backyard of Chunfeng building, sitting in the yard all day in a daze


    Mother Wang doesn''t know why, but Jiang Lin knows


    Needless to say? Jiang Lin felt that he must have "hurt" her heart that night.


    I bought her deed of betrayal, but I don''t want others. For a woman, especially for a dusty woman, it is an insult to the other party''s remaining dignity.


    But Jiang Lin feels very confused.


    And although the lotus has a beautiful face and a dusty temperament, the problem is that Jiang Lin really doesn''t like her.


    The reason is not only because of Wu Ke''s relationship, but Jiang Linzhen has no idea about her.


    It''s like squatting on the street to see your sister. When you see a beautiful sister, you think it''s very beautiful. Just look at it so much, because there will be a beautiful sister next. In ten minutes, you''ll have a vague impression of that sister.


    This is the feeling of Jiang Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lotus girl..."


    With a dog on his head, Jiang Lin came to the yard, looked at the beautiful woman in a daze in the yard and shouted softly.


    Jiang Lin feels it''s really embarrassing


    In the final analysis, it''s Wu Ke''s bald head!


    But then again, who wants to get such a handsome face and let others like it


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, lotus was stunned, and her eyes seemed to be full of highlights.


    Turning her head to look at Jiang Lin, Lianhua subconsciously stood up, but she thought of something. Lianhua sat back on the stone bench and turned around. Her tone was quite angry and complaining, and she had some little happiness that was difficult to suppress:


    With her back to Jiang Lin, lotus covered her chest with her hands and slowly opened her mouth: "what are you doing here again..."


    "I......" Jiang Lin wanted to punch his handsome face, and I didn''t want to come... But I promised Wu Ke that bald head would take you back


    "Sorry, lotus girl, it''s all my fault." standing at the gate of the hospital, Jiang Lin hesitated, but he just didn''t go in.


    "What can lotus blame young master Jiang? It''s a shameless lotus that clings to young master Jiang. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s apology, lotus said.


    "No! I don''t blame the lotus girl. I''m so handsome! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Lianhua was stunned. Finally, she turned and looked at Jiang Lin.


    Obviously, I took off a layer of facial skin, but why do I feel that this person''s facial skin is still so


    "Lotus girl, listen to me."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are sincere.


    "No! I won''t listen! " Lotus covered her ears and turned to run back to the house.


    How could Jiang Lin let Lianhua run back to the house? Directly pushed away the half covered wooden fence and rushed to stop in front of the lotus.


    Lotus wanted to run out, and Schrodinger "Wang" blocked lotus''s way.


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! No! I just don''t want it! " Lotus covered her ears and kept shaking her head.


    "Lotus girl! Listen to me! "


    "No!"


    "Listen!"


    "No!"


    "In fact, I am your own brother who has been separated for many years!!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Holding his head, the lotus squatting on the ground raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin as if he had eaten that. He was shocked on his face.


    "Yes, Miss lotus, you heard me right! I am your long lost brother! "


    Jiang Lin gently pulled down the jade arm of lotus holding his head.


    "Your original name was Jiang Lianhua! I''m from the Jiang family. "


    Looking at Lianhua, Jiang Lin pulled Lianhua to the stone bench and continued fooling.


    "That day, it was a snowy day. My Jiang family was once a rich family in Wuzhou Shamao country. My father, Jiang Zhengzheng, was in charge of the criminal department. He was selfless and had a sun in his eyebrows. He was clear in the middle of the court and was known as the pioneer of legal affairs!


    But helpless, not long after you and my brother and sister were born, that day, when I was two years old and you were two months old, my father was framed by a traitor! The imperial court copied our home! Take our fields! Take our cattle!


    Father Jiang lvzheng was unjustly jailed, we were copied, and mother Jiang... Jiang qinxiao hanged himself! Brother, I was also sent to the frontier, and sister, you are missing.


    Fortunately, I have some cultivation talents for my brother. I was accepted as a legitimate disciple by Longmen sect. Ten years later, I achieved little in cultivation for my brother. At that time, Sha wither, king of Shamao country, was also a Ming king.


    In the end, the Jiang family was pacified and the thieves were killed. After that, I have been looking for you, brother Wei.


    Finally, in Donglin City, according to various clues, I finally found Chunfeng building. In particular, I heard that Lianhua you were adopted on a snowy night, which confirmed my confidence. "


    "How could..." lotus''s mouth was slightly open, and she was too frightened to speak, "Lotus doesn''t believe it! It must be childe Jiang who cheated lotus. If childe Jiang wants to abandon lotus, childe Jiang says it is! Why! What certificate does the childe have? "


    "Sister Lotus has seven records on her thigh!"


    Jiang Lin looked directly into lotus''s eyes.


    "Not only that, Sister Lotus, you actually have a jade pendant! Mother Wang deliberately told you no, just afraid that you want to find relatives and leave Chunfeng building. Now, mother Wang has given it to her brother! "


    With that, Jiang Linchong took out a jade pendant in his arms (Jiang Linchong knocked it for half an hour), engraved with a flower


    "Is this a dog head?" After receiving the jade pendant, lotus asked suspiciously.


    "... this is a lotus, a lotus that comes out of mud without being stained." Jiang Lin''s eyebrows are slightly drawn. Although his carving is a little abstract, it''s like a dog''s head.


    "Sister Lotus, do you believe it now? You are my sister who lost (different) and scattered (father) for many (different) years! "


    Jiang Lin stood up, opened his arms and looked moved. Tears wet his eyes (wiped with onions)


    "My good sister!"


    "Brother!"


    "Yes!"


    "Did mother Wang tell you about this mark on the lotus?"


    Lotus slightly untied her collar. Jiang Lin looked seriously. There was a scald on lotus''s white shoulder.


    [scald? Aunt Wang didn''t say that? Since I haven''t said it, it must be formed the day after tomorrow.]


    "I didn''t say that. Did you accidentally burn your sister?"


    "Nonsense! This has existed since lotus was a child! "


    "Ha......" Jiang linmeng, can you still have this operation?


    "Oh! I remember! Indeed! "


    "Nonsense! It''s not a birthmark at all. It''s really scalded by Lotus! "


    Jiang Lin: "


    "Liar! Big liar! "


    When the words fell, lotus stood up and rushed to the room... Leaving Jiang Lin alone in the wind

 Chapter 149

    There are lovers in the world who will eventually become brothers and sisters.


    This sentence was once used by Jiang Lin to curse madly on Valentine''s day. One day ago, Jiang Lin suddenly thought of a countermeasure and felt that this sentence was really useful.


    For lotus, she has been longing for "love" since childhood.


    This is normal. After all, lotus is a brothel woman, and she lacks love and security since childhood.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin felt that when she redeemed herself for lotus, her various actions were also a lack of security.


    Because she was redeemed, in the subconscious of lotus, she is her own possession, and she needs to give lotus her own protection in the future.


    Lotus is afraid that this protection will disappear.


    Although Chunfeng building is indeed a shelter for lotus, lotus also knows that it is not a long-term plan in Chunfeng building. One day, she will grow old.


    Moreover, Lianhua is also a traditional woman. She also hopes to find a good family to entrust her life. Although a brothel woman can''t be a wife, it''s also good to be a concubine.


    After that, I came by myself.


    Because of his handsome and elegant, as well as his rich and handsome image, lotus has the illusion that "this person I may be able to entrust my life".


    After all, which girl is not in spring.


    Therefore, under the arrogance of Jiang Lin''s overbearing president of "I want your deed of betrayal", lotus agreed.


    After agreeing, lotus''s heart is even more unsafe.


    Because of the loss of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin is the shelter of lotus, that is to say, only Jiang Lin can give lotus a sense of security.


    So lotus will want to do something to win Jiang Lin''s favor and love and reflect her self-worth, as long as Jiang Lin doesn''t abandon her.


    Slowly, this insecurity and dependence and Jiang Lin''s handsome and elegant image made lotus have the wrong "love".


    So! Jiang Lin wants to turn this love into brother and sister love!


    Brother and sister love is more stable than illusory love in many times.


    After learning from Aunt Wang that there are seven birthmarks and other marks on Lianhua''s legs, and then communicating with Aunt Wang, Jiang Lin went to deceive Lianhua.


    Under the interpretation of his movie emperor level, Jiang Linxiang believes that lotus will be infected by his true feelings, so he recognizes himself as his brother


    And this is the calculation of some columns of jianglinlai Chunfeng building


    But... What Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that he lost on a scar on his shoulder!


    "Are you too young! Or is lotus an old hand... "


    If Jiang Lin is allowed to choose, Jiang Lin will certainly prefer the latter.


    ......


    Sitting in the yard, looking at the lotus behind closed doors, Jiang Lin is very melancholy.


    Why don''t you just let that guy Wu Ke come by himself?


    But I have promised Wu Ke to help her take the lotus back. How can I break my promise?


    Alas... After all, I''m still too handsome


    "Lotus..."


    Jiang Lin scratched his head, walked up the bamboo building and knocked on the door of lotus.


    No accident, there was no response in the room


    But Jiang Lin knows that the other party must be listening.


    Anyway, it''s a showdown... If you really can''t, you''ll try your best.


    "Lotus girl, in fact, you''ve always misunderstood me. I''m not a Confucian scholar. Although I have received nine years of compulsory education and experienced three years of college entrance examination and five years of simulation, in fact, I''m a member of the demon sect..."


    "I''m not married. I''m still a single dog. I admit that Lianhua is really beautiful, good-natured, gentle and considerate, but I really don''t like Lianhua... And I have a daughter, although I''m not my own


    wait! Lotus girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m not wearing a green hat.


    I came here this time mainly to solve the incident in Donglin City, and then I was entrusted by a friend to find a person called lotus.


    Then come to Chunfeng building and meet the lotus girl.


    My friend''s name is Wu Ke. Don''t worry, lotus girl. Although Wu Ke is usually very obscene, I advised him not to squat on the street corner to see the girl many times. He just didn''t listen, but he was still very good.


    I think lotus girl probably knows Wu Ke. I redeem myself for Wu Ke.


    If Miss Lianhua doesn''t dislike it and believes me, I want to take Miss Lianhua to the sun moon teaching. Just see it. At that time, if Miss Lianhua wants to teach in the sun moon or return to the spring breeze building, I...... "


    "Bang" sound.


    Before Jiang Lin finished, the door opened and lotus stood in front of Jiang Lin with her head down.


    "Lotus girl?"


    Lotus''s face was slightly red, and her teeth gently bit her lower lip painted with a light paper red, as if she had made a great determination. Lotus raised her head and looked directly at Jiang Lin:


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    "Because I''m honest!"


    "Is what you just said true?"


    "Huh?"


    "That''s what you just said! Didn''t you lie to me! "


    "No! It''s all true! I''m on the edge of the river. I''ll send four with my heart! "


    "You really don''t like me?"


    "Er... Seriously... Lotus girl, we are really inappropriate. It''s definitely not that lotus girl is not good enough, but that I don''t deserve lotus girl!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Lotus is slightly silent, but it can be seen that there is no previous heaviness, loss and farfetching on lotus''s face.


    In fact, Jiang Lin guessed right.


    For lotus, as a brothel woman, she really lacks a sense of security.


    Especially after Jiang Lin redeemed himself for lotus.


    If Chunfeng building is a safe haven for lotus, it will become Jianglin. Lotus is afraid that Jiang Lin will abandon herself.


    Even when Jiang Lin said he was his brother, lotus had a moment of surprise and expectation at that moment.


    Especially what he just said to himself.


    Lotus doesn''t think he lied to himself. He really wants to make his choice and really respects himself.


    For a mortal woman, this respect is extremely rare


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Lianhua''s slender hand gently loosened her skirt: "what if Lianhua still doesn''t want to go back with Childe Jiang?"


    "Er... Then I have to go back to the sun and moon first... Just wait for the guy Wu Ke to see the lotus girl in person. That''s all I can do."


    "Young master, don''t you knock me out and take me back? After all, lotus''s deed of betrayal is with the childe, who is also a man of practice. It''s completely reasonable to do so. Even if it''s lotus, I don''t think I can blame you. "


    "No, No."


    Jiang Lin quickly waved his hand and said righteousness and righteousness.


    "Although it''s exciting to do so, I have integrity in Jianglin!"


    [sleeping trough! I still have this skill! Yes, why can''t you think of such a simple thing? Lotus makes sense]


    "Lotus girl."


    Jiang Lin stooped down and bowed his hands. He thought it was better to explain it first and then kidnap it.


    "I beg Miss lotus to come to the sun and moon to teach once. My friend may have no head, but I believe Miss lotus is really important to him and to miss lotus."


    Looking at Jiang Lin bending down, the lotus shell teeth gently bite the red lips, and the look flows. For a long time, the lotus slowly opens its mouth:


    "Lotus is willing to go back with Childe Jiang."


    "Really?!"


    Jiang Lin wanted to cry for a while. Is this sister really connected?


    "Really! But lotus has one request! "


    "Lotus girl, please say!"


    "If Lianhua doesn''t know the young master Wu, Lianhua hopes to serve him."


    "Lotus girl... Actually, I don''t need to be served, but I can hire lotus girl to our double Everest. Even if my master agrees, lotus girl can even go with me.


    Of course, if Miss Gu Lianhua wants to teach life in the sun and moon, I can also help. We teach the sun and moon. Although it''s a demon religion, people are super good, mouth is super sweet, and everyone is talented. "


    "In that case."


    The slender hand pinched the skirt tightly, listened to Jiang Lin''s words, and said it seriously.


    "Then lotus will go with the childe."


    "But lotus has another question."


    "Please."


    "Mr. Jiang... Is Mr. Jiang''s master... A woman?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Is she... Is she beautiful?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it seems that there is no state recently. The salted fish thought about it and asked some elders. They all suggested that the more the bottleneck of the salted fish is, the more it needs to write!


    Salted fish deeply thought that only by constantly writing and watching can we make progress. Salted fish decided to resume three watch a day tomorrow!


    If you''re bald, you''ll be stronger!]

 Chapter 150

    Finally, after persuading Lianhua to say goodbye to mother Wang, Jiang Lin took Lianhua to shuangeverest.


    Because lotus is afraid of the sword, and it will hug when it guards the sword to prevent it from falling,


    So in order to try not to green Wuke, Jiang Lin let the zz250 fly with a lotus in his arms.


    Because Lianhua shoots her delicate body, even if Jiang Lin applies a wind avoidance spell to Lianhua, it is very tiring to fly for a long time, so Jiang Lin, Lianhua and dogs fly and stop all the way.


    Since Schrodinger was also afraid of heights, a small box was built in the zz250, which should be used to put tools, so the dog happily went in.


    Except when he landed and rested, Schrodinger basically didn''t come out


    With lotus, although the speed is much slower, it''s good to be steady.


    Jiang Linyu glanced at the lotus held by zz250.


    Lotus is also a smile.


    Along the way, Lianhua asked herself many questions, most of which included the local conditions and customs of the sun moon religion.


    But asked, Jiang Lin felt that lotus could always pull on master and xiaoniannian


    Although he was a lone man and a few women plus a dog, Jiang Lin kept a distance from lotus and there was no nosebleed.


    Jiang Lin adheres to the good habit of meditating when he takes a bath with the lotus, hiding when the lotus falls forward, and getting rid of when the lotus changes clothes.


    Finally, almost twenty days later, Jiang Lin and Lianhua finally came to the vicinity of the sun moon sect.


    Feeling the familiar afternoon wind, I think I can see the lovely master and xiaoniannian right away. If I''m not afraid that the zz250 can''t keep up with me, the eager Jiang Lin wants to step on the accelerator and rush into the array!


    "Lao Wang, Lao Niu, Dad, I''m back."


    Jiang Lin shouted when he saw a man and a bull headed man playing his "invented" playing cards over the Dharma array.


    "Sleeping trough! Brother Jiang! "


    Looking at the sound of a cow, one person was happy. He directly hugged a bear with Jiang Lin!


    "Hahaha, old cow, your head is becoming more and more stylish. Your hairstyle! I like it! "


    "Brother Jiang is joking."


    The tauren, known as the old cow, raised his green hair in front of his forehead.


    "Brother Jiang has been here for such a long time. I think his performance must be very good? I heard brother Jiang destroyed a Donglin city. "


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. My performance... Ha? Cow, what are you talking about? What did I destroy? "


    "Oh, brother Jiang, what else can you buy from us?"


    Lao Wang slapped Jiang Lin on his weak shoulder and took out a stack of newspapers.


    "Brother Jiang, you see, it''s all published in the newspaper. Brother Jiang is famous this time!"


    A newspaper that took the newspaper and NC newspaper in Xuanwu City, Wutong Prefecture.


    At the top of the newspaper, the headline is in huge bold black:


    [the world is getting worse! Isn''t Jiang Lin of the demon sect satisfied with human beings?! Take you into the romantic and snowy moon on the street that night when the sun and moon taught Jiang Lin and eight tailed Black Fox!]


    "How can it be repaired! What''s the wind, flowers, snow and moon? I''m your head. Have you ever seen a romantic girl who plays with her life... "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be angry. There''s more." The old cow handed the newspaper ready to be toilet paper.


    [Penguin gossip headline: the sun and moon taught Jiang Lin to fight with eight tailed Black Fox all night, rolling with each other and destroying countless houses! The two screamed loudly.]


    A black line has appeared on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Old wave headlines:


    [Jiang Lin of the demon sect was chased and killed by a fox woman for cheating on n ships! Even tied up! As shown in the figure...]


    In the picture, Jiang Lin is entangled by eight black foxes... The fox''s tail is like the tentacle of an octopus


    "This!"


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and felt his head a little dizzy


    "Brother Jiang! Are you okay? Did brother Jiang lose his body after the war with the black fox? "


    Lao Niu quickly helped Jiang Lin.


    "Go away... This is a false accusation!"


    Knead the newspaper into a ball, Jiang Lin felt a little like crying.


    Why did you become a villain again when you saved three million people.


    "I didn''t do these things. I don''t believe you ask Lianhua girl. I''m a good man to save Donglin city." Jiang Lin turned his head, "lotus, isn''t it?"


    "Ah... Um..." lotus''s eyes moved and whispered, "young master Jiang... Is that... Is that fox demon more beautiful than lotus?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, brother Jiang, what''s the matter? We all bring villains. We don''t kill or rob. What about fighting with the fox demon for thousands of rounds?" Lao Wang put his arm around Jiang Lin, "is brother Jiang''s fox demon beautiful?"


    "That fox demon is Kong... Alas, forget it."


    It is said that unscrupulous journalists are everywhere. Jiang Lin really realized it


    What if you explain it to them? Can you explain to everyone else?


    If you guessed correctly, there must be gossip reporters hiding somewhere, and then they hide when the battlefield breaks out. Although they don''t see anything, it doesn''t hinder their brain repair.


    As soon as this gossip headline comes out, other gossip reporters will certainly not be willing to fall behind and continue to supplement their brain on the basis of the original brain supplement.


    Finally, more and more biased, and even a novel can be published!


    "By the way, how many days has this newspaper been out? Does my master know? "


    The old cow scratched his armpit: "we don''t know, but the newspaper came out today. Brother Jiang, didn''t you order two semi annual editions of gossip newspapers? That should be sent. "


    "I hope it hasn''t been sent yet."


    Jiang Lin had guessed that if master saw the scene after seeing this newspaper, he would cry around him day and night until he was dehydrated


    "By the way, is this the lotus girl? The girl that Wuke asked us to look for all day? "


    Lao Wang looked at the lotus held by zz250.


    "He has a beautiful face and a sense of getting rid of dust. Wu Ke has a good eye."


    "It''s really beautiful." The old cow took out a morning glory from his crotch and put the green bangs in front of his forehead with coquettish spirit. "Lotus girl, big sword with hero, flowers with beauty, please don''t dislike lotus girl."


    "Watch out for wook''s bald head." Jiang Lin kicked the old cow away. "By the way, is Wu Ke teaching?"


    "Oh, Wu Ke, that guy has gone to Wanfo Island (that is, Bodhi Island, which is equivalent to the popular name). I heard it will take another month to come back."


    "Well... What do you think of the lotus girl going to double Everest with me first?"


    Lotus nodded: "HMM."


    "Well, let''s go first and come out for a drink another day."


    After saying goodbye to Tauren and Lao Wang, Jiang Lin and lotus entered the sun moon Dharma array.


    When he stepped into the Dharma array, Jiang Lincai really felt that he had gone home.


    "Lotus girl is scared, but lotus girl doesn''t have to worry. Don''t look at the Tauren on the old cow''s face. In fact, he is very serious, emmm... Except sometimes climbing trees with sows."


    Lotus shook her head: "don''t worry, young master Jiang. In fact, lotus feels that people who can get along with young master Jiang are definitely not bad people."


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Lin''s old face is red. "Lotus girl is a blunting truth, but lotus girl has a good eye. We are all decent people."


    They continued to fly to double Everest.


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to fly straight to double Everest, in order to make lotus a little familiar with the environment and not so strange and afraid, Jiang Lin still took a long detour and became a tour guide.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s explanation, the lotus held by zz250 is also looking at the sun and moon teaching.


    In fact, before she came here, in lotus''s heart, she always felt that the sun moon religion was a noisy, dirty and dark place, and the reason why she still followed Jiang Lin was because she believed in Jiang Lin.


    Lotus believes that such a man who is unwilling to force himself or even tell himself his sincerity can protect himself and will not harm himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the scene of Sun Moon teaching was so beautiful.


    In the sky, there are faint cranes, an owl chasing an eagle and laughing at each other.


    Green peaks stand harmoniously everywhere, surrounded by white clouds, like a fairyland.


    Lower the flight altitude and look down, you can also see the incomparable harmony in the town.


    Some people are naked, some old people set up stalls to sell words, and some boys and girls are teasing birds together.


    Even an old woman took the initiative to step forward when she saw a carriage, and then fell down before she hit it. Then she enjoyed it. She should have bad legs and feet.


    Not only that, but also a man with bandages shopping with a lovely yellow mouse. According to childe Jiang, it''s called Pikachu.


    It''s hard to imagine, is this the devil''s sect, or is everyone''s devil''s sect like this?


    After walking around, near double Everest, Jiang Lin''s heart began to accelerate, and the figures of master and xiaoniannian began to appear in front of him.


    I haven''t seen xiaoniannian for months. Will xiaoniannian grow taller?


    Will Shifu break through again?


    Have those flowers and plants on the mountain been removed?


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t get rid of it. Anyway, you are the kidney of King Kong right away! Are you still afraid of those strange flowers and plants?


    "Master! Read! I''m back ~ ~ ~ "


    Facing the double Everest in the distance, Jiang Lin shouted, and his voice floated away.


    Looking at the happy appearance of Jiang Lin in front, lotus also smiled.


    Master Jiang''s master and Niannian should be very important to him. I''ve never seen him so happy.


    ......


    "Hey, whew... Hey, whew..."


    "It''s great to read. Come and follow Ma Ma..."


    "Uh huh... Hey, whew... Hey, whew..."


    At the same time, in Shuangzhu peak, one big and one small kept waving a wooden sword.


    The woman is wearing a palace dress with slender eyelashes and silky eyes. Every sword dance is as soft as a long sleeve dance. Every time she swings her long sword, her eyes shake.


    The girl has a fat tail behind her, her long silver hair is particularly beautiful in the sun, her eyes are serious and lovely, and the small horns on her small head are very delicate.


    "Huh? Read, what''s the matter? "


    Seeing that the little Niannian beside her stopped dancing her sword, the woman put down her wooden sword, squatted down and gently wiped the small beads of sweat on Niannian''s forehead.


    "Ma Ma, I smell Baba."


    "Maybe I miss Baba too much." Ginger fish mud gently stroked Niannian''s small head.


    In fact, it seems that Jiang Lin''s voice was heard in ginger fish mud just now.


    But this is not the first time. Recently, the clothes with Xiaolin smell are getting lighter and lighter. I can''t sleep at night. I''m worried that I can always hear Xiaolin''s voice.


    "Ma Ma, think about Baba." Holding a small wooden sword in his small hand, he lowered his small head, and his big eyes were slightly moist, like gemstones soaked in water.


    "Niannian..." looking at xiaoniannian''s appearance, ginger fish mud was also a tight heart, and gently held xiaoniannian in his arms.


    I''m not.


    "Eh? Baba... "


    "Huh? Read what you said... "


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, a touch of familiar sword Qi slowly fell to the ground,


    Surprised, the woman''s eyes were light and low, slightly moist, and even her body trembled a little.


    "Master! Read! "


    "Baba!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Jiang Lingang stood firm. Xiao Niannian directly threw the flying dragon on Jiang Lin''s face. His fat tail kept shaking, his small head kept rubbing Jiang Lin''s forehead, and his happy eyes narrowed into two small crescent moons.


    The sight of Jiang Lin, who was riding by the flying dragon, was blurred, and then he felt soft.


    "Xiaolin ~ ~ ~ Xiaolin ~ ~"


    Ginger fish mud hit people with the ball again, hanging on Jiang Lin''s body like a koala, rubbing against Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Ah, master, and the lotus girl, master, self-respect, self-respect ~ ~"


    He pulled xiaoniannian out of his head and held it high. Then he looked at his master''s happy appearance. Jiang Lin didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Baba, who is this sister..."


    Just as the ginger fish mud kept rubbing against Jiang Lin''s chest and thinking that he would buy the spring breeze this evening, he was held high by Baba and looked at the lotus on one side.


    Hearing the sound of reading, the ginger fish mud buried in Jiang Lin''s arms was also stunned. At this time, I found that there was the smell of other women!


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, a beautiful woman was standing not far away.


    [he has a beautiful face, but he is not as beautiful or cute as himself. He has a good figure and proportion, but he is not as big as himself! Although her legs are very long, her real shape is much longer than her legs! Hoo... It''s ok... I still look good


    But... What if Xiaolin likes this type? Xiaolin also brought her back. Xiaolin took a girl home for the first time.


    Is it...]


    Suddenly, looking at the lotus, ginger fish mud was like a bolt from the blue!


    Even in the silly master''s mind, he has made up the scenes of Xiao Linlin marrying the girl, then the girl occupying Xiao Lin and even driving herself out


    "Xiaolin is mine!"


    The ginger fish mud with a height of only 1.5 meters immediately jumped out of Jiang Lin''s arms and blocked Jiang Lin''s face with open arms like a chicken protecting food.


    "Master, what are you talking about! This is Miss lotus, my friend. "


    Jiang Lin knocked a chestnut on master''s head.


    "Ao Wu" squatted down with his small head in his arms, and ginger fish mud looked at Jiang Lin with tears in his eyes.


    But soon, ginger fish mud stood up again, still standing in front of Jiang Lin, and said fiercely to lotus with a small mouth:


    "No matter what, Xiaolin is the master!"

 Chapter 151

    "No matter what, Xiaolin is the master."


    Even if Jiang Lin knocked a chestnut, ginger fish mud still protected Jiang Lin''s body.


    Although this woman is not as beautiful as herself, what if


    What if this woman has any charm she doesn''t have? What if Xiao Linlin doesn''t want to be alone


    For ginger fish mud, even if it''s just in case, you should strangle the possibility in the cradle!


    Looking at the appearance of Shifu''s food protection, Jiang Lin holding xiaoniannian was also unable to cry or laugh for a while.


    How do you feel that lotus is like an eagle and you are a chicken.


    Master is afraid that the eagle lotus will take him away


    "Master, Miss lotus is a guest! If you do this again, I will be angry, and the promise to master will be gone. "


    Jiang Lin pretended to pinch master''s small face fiercely and threatened.


    "Ah... Xiao Linlin doesn''t like Shifu anymore. Xiao Linlin threatens Shifu for other women. Xiao Linlin likes the new and hates the old. Xiao Linlin is a big villain! Big beast! Big pig hoof...... "


    The ginger fish mud pinched his cheeks, his eyes were slightly moist, fell into Jiang Lin''s arms, and his small fist kept hanging on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Wow... Baba, don''t bully Ma Ma... Baba, don''t fish mud Ma Ma... Baba, don''t you want to read..."


    The little Niannian on one side also ran over with short legs, constantly pulling Jiang Lin''s trouser legs, and his wet big eyes kept falling dragon tears.


    For a time, double Everest cried continuously, which was very lively


    "Master, stop crying... Stop crying... How could Baba stop reading..."


    "Sure enough... Xiao Linlin just wants to read and don''t want the master... The master will pack up and leave now..."


    "... no... I also want master... Not like master thought..."


    Jiang Lin squatted down and reluctantly wiped Niannian and master''s tears.


    Although it seems to be in a hurry, what lotus sees is Jiang Lin''s gentle and doting eyes.


    On the way to the sun moon religion, Lianhua has asked Jiang Lin many times:


    "What does childe Jiang''s master look like?"


    "What does it look like... Silly... I love to cry. As long as I get close to girls, master will have a sour nose."


    I think of Mr. Jiang''s appearance when talking about master at that time. Every time, the corners of Mr. Jiang''s mouth always rise involuntarily. The kind of reassuring happiness makes people feel warm and envious.


    At that time, lotus knew that she might not be able to compete with each other.


    However, lotus still didn''t give up. In lotus''s heart, even if the other party is an immortal, she is also a woman. At least in terms of appearance, she is not willing to fall behind.


    But as soon as she arrived at Shuangzhu peak, when lotus saw ginger fish mud in the distance, lotus knew that she could not compare with it.


    A pretty little face is still charming without makeup. Willow eyebrows are as beautiful as peaches and plums, eyes are as beautiful as spring flowers, and the posture of sword dancing is graceful and moving. A smile can make thousands of flowers pale.


    Even in terms of appearance, it will far surpass itself.


    Although the mind is like an 11-year-old girl, whether the other party is crying, laughing, noisy or noisy, childe Jiang always looks at her eyes so gently, as if this woman is all she has.


    I can''t win


    As the Huakui of Donglin City, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has lost in terms of appearance.


    Even if he is better looking than the other party, he can''t let childe Jiang show that look of azaxi after all.


    Jiang Lin certainly didn''t know what lotus was thinking. He kept comforting master and xiaoniannian.


    "Xiao Linlin doesn''t like master anymore."


    "Yes, I like master best!"


    "Baba doesn''t like reading."


    "How can it be? Baba likes to read it best."


    "Shifu doesn''t believe it. Xiaolin took the girls home and is sure to drive our mother and daughter away. That''s how the novels are written."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Baba, is what Ma Ma said true?" Xiaoniannian pulled Jiang Lin''s sleeve, "Baba, don''t drive away Niannian."


    "No... I didn''t..."


    "Xiao Linlin doesn''t want his master."


    "Baba, stop reading."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin, whose head was in a mess with tears, kept comforting.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know how many times he has said "I like master best" and "I like reading best"


    "Well, master, don''t cry. I''m really innocent with Miss Lianhua. And this time, Miss Lianhua promised to meet Wu Ke with me. Has master forgotten? Lotus girl is the girl Wu Ke has been asking me to find. "


    "Really?" Jiang Lin was so happy that he said "favorite master" a hundred times.


    But those good-looking talking eyes still seem to cry at any time. They look at Jiang Lin like a little squirrel.


    "Really." Jiang Lin gently smoothed master''s eyebrows. "If master doesn''t believe it, you can ask lotus girl."


    At this time, the ginger fish mud pitifully turned his head and looked at the lotus with worried eyes.


    "Lotus girl? "Lotus girl?"


    Looking at lotus in a daze, Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s cry, the distracted lotus slowly returned to her mind and nodded gently to Jiang Lin and others.


    But lotus''s absent-minded and somewhat lost appearance made Jiang Lin confused.


    What''s the matter with Miss lotus... Is Miss lotus homesick?


    ......


    As there is no spare room on double Everest, it is just two small thatched cottages.


    And to tell you the truth, even if Jiang Lin made a floor shop outside the house at night, he was embarrassed to let others live in a thatched house.


    So after dinner in the evening, Jiang Lin plans to take Lianhua to Riyue town to find an inn for Lianhua.


    "This inn is really a sand sculpture." the owner of the inn is a sand sculpture, who is familiar with Jiang Lin, Wu Ke and others.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin wanted to rent a single room, the sand sculpture shook his head: "Wu Ke guessed that brother Jiang would come to this sand sculpture inn before leaving, and specially asked Ben sand sculpture to tell brother Jiang that his house is empty. If Miss lotus doesn''t dislike it, she can stay temporarily."


    "Huh? The bald man guessed that the lotus was coming? What else did he say? "


    "This..."


    The sand sculpture took a look at the lotus standing beside Jiang Lin and directly opened his mouth to learn Wu Ke''s tone.


    "Brother Jiang... I like such a girl all my life. Show mercy..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at lotus. Lotus''s face was also slightly red.


    "Lotus girl, what do you think?"


    Some embarrassed Jiang Lin turned the topic.


    "Lotus..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, he knew that the other party would not like his lotus, shook his head and got rid of bad thoughts.


    "Lianhua wants to go to see Mr. Wu..."

 Chapter 152

    [wait, don''t get me wrong... Lotus isn''t Jiang Lin''s... It''s definitely not... Jiang Lin doesn''t think about lotus from beginning to end


    Lotus and Wuke are official matches, which is certain... Otherwise, the foreshadowing about lotus and Wuke will be written in vain


    The above is not included in the text and will not be charged]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand Buddha Island, also known as Bodhi Island, is popular with Buddhists. Although there are hundreds of Confucian scholars and Mohist chivalrous men, there are not many.


    It may be the reason for believing in Buddhism, or it may be the reason for the monks and soldiers in Wanfo to maintain law and order. The law and order in Wanfo is excellent. You can see shiny big bald heads everywhere when you walk on the road.


    Dazzling during the day, lighting at night, under the reflection of the moonlight, it seems that you don''t have to wear lanterns when walking in the street.


    There are many temples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and there are large and small temples, but there is no such thing led by any temple.


    Each has its own Buddhist Dharma and its own pilgrims. If you have nothing to do, hold any Buddhist debate competition. Every monk is very Buddhist


    Tonight, at lingxu temple in the east of Wanfo Island, a man who looks like a monk but doesn''t look like a monk knocked on the gate of the temple.


    "Benefactor, it''s getting late. Please come back tomorrow."


    A white tender little monk with red lips and white teeth and wearing plain monk clothes slowly pushed open the gate of the temple and saluted the bald man.


    The little monk looked at each other with a big bald head. He felt a little cordial.


    [is the other party also a monk? But there is no ring scar on his head.]


    Looking at the man, the little monk touched his smooth head and felt that the other party was very strange


    The man smiled kindly and saluted with his hands together: "little master, I want to see the wise master of your temple. Can you accommodate me?"


    Looking at the bald man, the little monk frowned and his head became brighter and brighter as he touched it, "but master, he''s doing evening class. He may not see you, benefactor."


    "It doesn''t matter, little master, just let me know. If you don''t see it, it''s all right..."


    "Emmm... Well, may I have your name, please?"


    The man was slightly stunned, thought about it, smiled and said, "just say brother Wu''s visit."


    "Brother Wu Shi?" The little monk read, "OK, I remember."


    "Please, little master."


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor."


    With theout closing door, 11-year-old monk turned and ran into temple, disappearing into night.


    Taking back his sight from the door, Wuke stepped back two steps and looked at the huge temple door.


    Under the moonlight, the tall temple gate and courtyard wall look very solemn. The chanting sound from the temple is like a spring washing your heart.


    Gently close your eyes and listen to the familiar chanting sound. Wu Ke subconsciously closed his hands and moved his lips and teeth. He seemed to want to recite the Buddha''s horn, but he closed it slowly and shook his head


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the little monk ran over.


    "Little master."


    "Benefactor."


    The two folded their hands and saluted each other.


    The little monk raised his head and looked a little guilty: "benefactor, I''m very sorry, master. He told you... To leave..."


    Looking at the little monk''s embarrassed look, Wu Ke smiled gently: "little master, monks don''t lie."


    "Well... This... All right." The little monk''s face was slightly red. "Master, the old man asked you... Let you go..."


    "That''s right."


    Wu Ke put his hands together and saluted the little monk, and then the temple.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Benefactor, Shifu said you don''t have to come again."


    The little monk said quickly, frowning slightly, as if he was trying hard to think of what his master had just said.


    "Master, he said to the old man, if you come again, it''s the same reason. Instead of this, you''d better think about it."


    Little monk thought hard again:


    "Master, I want you to think about... What is... What is... What is three conversion..."


    "Well... That''s it. I should remember correctly."


    As if affirming his memory, the little monk smiled and nodded with self encouragement.


    "Thank you, little master."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor."


    The two saluted again, and the temple door closed slowly. Wu Ke also scratched the back of his head: "why is this still the problem..."


    He took out his trouser pocket and found that he didn''t have much money and had to go back by transcontinental ferry.


    After looking at the gate, Wu Ke looked up at the moonlight. Wu Ke thought, grabbed a tree and leaned against the branch to look at the temple.


    The evening class is over and the lights are going out.


    Thinking of the words conveyed by the little monk, Wu Ke slowly closed his eyes, smiled and said to himself: "really, is the elder martial brother in charge so philosophical now..... It is clearly the last words to tell the master and pretend to be deep."


    The moonlight fell through the cracks of the branches and leaves on the man''s bright skull on the tree.


    The man''s slight snoring sounded slightly, as if he was asleep


    I don''t know what dream I had. The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly.


    But gradually... Some beautiful eyebrows wrinkled up


    ......


    "Hello, monk, what''s your name?"


    "Ming Shi? What ghost, but it sounds good. "


    "Eh? Don''t go. I haven''t thanked you for fishing me out of the river. Why are you so red? "


    ......


    "Hey, monk, am I beautiful?"


    "Amitabha, what''s the matter? I ask you, am I beautiful?"


    ......


    "Your stuff? I just stole it. It''s in my arms. You have the ability to take it. "


    "Why, don''t monks say that emptiness is color? If you don''t come and get it, is it... There''s a ghost in your heart? "


    ......


    "What are you going to cross?"


    "All sentient beings?"


    "What do you like?"


    "And all living beings?"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Why? I am also a human being. Why don''t you like me! "


    ......


    "Buddhism has three conversions. Monk, I ask you, which three conversions?"


    "Convert to Buddha, convert to law, convert to monk..."


    "Wrong, wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    "Yes, come on, there''s another one. Read it to me."


    "Convert to Buddha."


    "Convert to Buddha."


    "Convert to law."


    "Convert to law."


    "Convert to a monk."


    "Convert to a monk."


    "Convert..."


    "Eh? Monk, don''t run away. Come read to me and convert... "


    The girl caught up with him, jumped on his back, hugged his red neck and shouted:


    "Monk... Convert to Buddha, convert to law, convert to monk, convert to..."


    The girl''s voice spread all over the boundless lotus pond in front of her. The little golden fish stuck out its small head and dived shyly


    ......


    According to the sun moon religion, before Jiang Lin came to Wu Ke''s house with lotus flowers, there were endless lotus flowers on both sides of the field trail


    "Lotus girl?"


    Jiang Lin, who was walking in front, turned his head, and the lotus behind him stopped. In a pair of dull eyes, tears trickled down, lips and teeth slightly opened, as if talking to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Convert to Buddha..."


    "Convert to Buddha..."


    "Convert to law..."


    "Convert to law..."


    "Converted monk..."


    "Converted monk..."


    "Convert to... Miss si..."

 Chapter 153

    "Is this the lotus girl?"


    "It''s good. It''s really beautiful."


    "Well, it''s very beautiful."


    "I just like melon seed face."


    "Eyelashes are very long. Why don''t we pull out some?"


    "Jijibo, aren''t you afraid that Wu Ke will kill you?"


    "Baba, is Sister Lotus okay?"


    "Brother Jiang, this is your fault. Is Lianhua only fifteen?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Am I special..."


    "Well, stop arguing and let the patient have a good rest. Come here, Jiang boy. Help me grind these Solanum nigrum into medicine powder, read and eat sugar."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Eh? Brother Jiang, grandma Hua, Miss Lianhua seems to be awake... "


    "Lotus girl? Can you hear me? "Lotus girl?"


    The lotus lying on the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her pig head, bird head, head and a yellow mouse


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the lotus shouted, pulled the quilt back madly with her fingers, and leaned tightly against the corner of the wall.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    "Go away, go away. You look so wonderful and stare at others. Don''t disturb my patient."


    After a while, an old woman kicked the animals away one by one. Jiang Lin was beside her. Jiang Lin stared at the lovely little dragon girl on her head.


    "Young master Jiang?"


    The weeping lotus saw Jiang Lin as if she had seen her relatives in the animal world.


    In fact, Jiang Lin has taken a step back. If Lianhua girl comes over, he will put xiaoniannian in her arms and let xiaoniannian''s loveliness heal Lianhua girl.


    However, Jiang Lindu has held Niannian in his arms and is ready to fill it for her at any time, but the lotus doesn''t seem to have the slightest sign of rushing over.


    I always feel that lotus has been different since she fainted last night.


    Sitting on the bed, the lotus tightly hugged his knees.


    Although the lotus was still afraid of being surrounded by all kinds of upright animals.


    However, in her look, Jiang Lin and jijibo saw an inexplicable meditation, sadness and some loss.


    "Come on, little girl, let the old woman take my blood pressure."


    The old doctor, known as mother-in-law Hua, took the sphygmomanometer provided by Jiang Lin and made by Xiao Hei, sat beside lotus and pulled her hand.


    After measuring her pulse and observing her complexion, grandma Hua nodded: "it''s all right, but the brain has been greatly stimulated. It''s good to rest for a few days, thanks to Xiao Niannian''s tears."


    With that, grandma Hua rubbed xiaoniannian''s head.


    "Xiao Jiang, just let Xiao Niannian come to me to study medicine. Anyway, the guy Kong Shusheng will finish school at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well." Jiang Lin smiled at Xiao Niannian, "wait until I leave Riyue to teach. Of course, Niannian is with Baba during this period."


    "Uh huh, read to accompany Baba." Xiaoniannian, who already knew how to fly, flew up from Jiang Lin''s arms and kissed Jiang Lin gently.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s funny and obscene face, jijibo and others doubt whether Jiang Lin has awakened.


    But soon, Jiang Lin, rubbing Xiao Niannian''s head, looked at the lotus with his head down and his knees tightly. He couldn''t help scratching his head, but he couldn''t ask anything. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be related to Wu Ke.


    "Lotus girl, you can rest here first. If you have anything, you can tell Grandma Hua. Let''s leave first."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just as Jiang Lin and others had just turned around, lotus slowly raised her head.


    "Huh?"


    "Young master Jiang, can I talk to you?"


    "Of course, but can you let me read it?" Jiang Lin has to stay and read, otherwise it''s hard to explain to Wu Ke.


    Lotus nodded: "yes."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Xiaojiang, you and xiaoniannian stay and take care of it. I happen to go to the mountain to collect some medicine."


    Mother-in-law Hua knocks on the animals with a rolling pin. Diao DA and others don''t have to think about it. This is mother-in-law Hua leaving some private space for brother Jiang.


    Jijibo and others were driven out of the room, and mother-in-law Hua also closed the door.


    But after a while, one person, one pig, one carving and one Pikachu leaned close to the door like a pyramid to eavesdrop.


    Even mother-in-law Hua didn''t leave. She listened to the situation solemnly, and her heart of gossip was burning.


    "Do you think brother Jiang will turn Wu Ke''s bald head green?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I doubt that Lianhua likes brother Shangjiang."


    "I don''t think so. Lotus looks at brother Jiang with respect but no love."


    "I don''t think so. The look in the eyes of the sect leader, Chen married and butterfly dancing girl at brother Jiang is the kind they really like, regardless of everything."


    "Shh... Listen, brother Jiang began to talk."


    For a time, several people were quiet, and their faces were full of gossip.


    ......


    "Lotus girl, what''s the matter?"


    Holding a small mind, Jiang Lin and lotus always keep a distance.


    however......


    Jiang Lin looked at the lotus carefully.


    I think I''m worried too much.


    I always felt that lotus''s state of mind seemed to have changed. It was calm on her face, and her light and low eyes seemed that she was worried.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I thought I liked you... But... It doesn''t seem like that..."


    The lotus hugged herself tightly and said slowly:


    "As a brothel woman, Lianhua''s biggest dream is to marry a scholar man and teach her husband and children, which is the greatest happiness. At that time, the emergence of Childe Jiang has met all Lianhua''s wishes at that time.


    Especially when childe Jiang resolutely wanted to redeem lotus, the feeling of resolutely overbearing gave lotus a sense of security.


    At that time, Lianhua thought that everything was ok as long as she could follow childe Jiang.


    Lotus thought that was love,


    But actually, that''s wrong.


    Lotus doesn''t really like the kind of young master Jiang in her heart. It''s just a dependence. "


    Lotus tightly covers her chest:


    "Last night, a figure appeared in lotus''s mind. Although lotus didn''t know who he was, by the lotus pool, although it was inexplicable, lotus knew that she hated him, but she also loved him..."


    Lotus held herself in the corner again, her eyes slightly wet, and her tone choked:


    "Young master Jiang, I''m sorry... Lotus has been pestering young master Jiang before, causing you trouble..."


    Kneeling on the bed, lotus kneels and kowtows to Jiang Lin.


    "Lotus girl, please get up."


    Jiang Lin helped the lotus up.


    "Wu Ke is my brother. He has helped me a lot. Naturally, I will help him, so there is no trouble."


    Jiang Lin took out a letter from his arms and handed it to lotus.


    "What is this?"


    "After I left last time, Wu Ke put it on the table in my room and asked me to hand it over to Lotus girl."


    Looking at the envelope, lotus took it with trembling hands.


    Slowly open


    There is no letter in the envelope, only a hairpin


    But when I saw the hairpin, the tears of the lotus burst out like a dike.


    Hold the hairpin tightly in your arms, and the woman''s cry goes through the whole room


    ¡­¡­


    [Hello, monk, what is the bread here?]


    [I won''t give it back to you. It''s in my arms. The monk has the ability. Come and get it.]


    [it''s a hairpin... Hairpin?]


    Holding a hairpin, the girl smiled. The little monk who was one head shorter than the girl was already flushed.


    [hello... Monk... Why did you buy this hairpin...]

 Chapter 154

    Looking at the lotus, Jiang Lin was quite filled with emotion.


    When I think of my last life, in the age of materialistic Internet popularity, how many women did extraordinary things, blindly worshipped money, sold themselves for fame and money, and walked around the dance area of a live broadcasting platform, which can let you lie in and stand out.


    All kinds of bid up market prices


    Now, the female teachers in Chunfeng building tutorial institutions are not pretentious, fair trade, and never bid up the market price.


    Qingguan like lotus girl has her own bottom line. To say that performing is really performing.


    Now I feel remorse just because I misunderstood the feelings in my heart.


    Alas... It''s not good to compare. Once you compare, you feel that the gap is a little big


    Of course, all things can not be generalized. No matter which world, there are all kinds of women, but the proportion is somewhat different.


    "Do you have any plans next, Miss lotus?"


    When the lotus stopped crying, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Otherwise, I''ll find a place for Miss lotus first. Miss lotus doesn''t have to worry about life."


    Lotus shook her head and interrupted Jiang Lin''s words: "childe Jiang has helped lotus a lot. Lotus can''t owe childe Jiang any more. Lotus wants to find a job and return the money from the deed of betrayal to childe Jiang."


    "Er... Actually, I''ll ask Wu Ke for the money..."


    "That''s not good either. It''s Lianhua who pays back the money. This is Lianhua''s business, not childe Wu. Please don''t refuse childe Jiang."


    Looking at Lianhua''s firm eyes, Jiang Lin wanted to say something, but forget it.


    Everyone has his own principles and dignity. Although the money to redeem lotus is only a middle-grade spirit stone, for lotus, it is related to her heart knot.


    "In that case, I see. Does lotus have a plan?"


    Lotus nodded: "I heard childe Jiang say that there is also Chunfeng building in Donglin city. Lotus wants to enter Chunfeng building again."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, Jiang Lin felt that Wu Ke seemed to be green again


    It''s none of your business this time


    But... Wook is too unlucky


    ......


    Wan Wutong, far from the island of Wutong, ranks fifth in nine continents, far apart from the parasol. Apart from the Yellow beasts, who are good at traveling, even the ordinary jade monks are needed for almost a month.


    However, if there is a magic weapon of flying, it will save a lot of time.


    With the help of the landscape map of the half immortal soldiers, in less than eight days, the woman with a veil returned to the capital of the white Empire - Baidi city.


    But when she returned to the palace, she arranged some government affairs at will and left Baidi city. Even Bai lingbai Qiao, her personal maid, just knew that her master had gone to the ring mountain in Wanyao island.


    But as for why the master went to ring hill, they didn''t know.


    However, in Bai lingbai Qiao''s heart, the master may just go there to recover and make a breakthrough. After all, the Lord of rattling mountain is the master''s good friend. It''s the safest to shut down there.


    Although there are rumors of "master falling into the realm" in the white Empire, some people are ready to move.


    But for Bai lingbai Qiao, everything is still under control. What he can do is to try his best to stabilize the situation in Chaozhong. As long as he drags the master back from his injury, everything will be solved.


    Similarly, many people also have a lot of suspicion about the long absence of Bai Jiuyi, the leader of the white empire.


    Many people use various methods to give gifts and entertain Bai lingbai Qiao. They want to find out some news, but the vague wrist of the sisters makes people more unpredictable.


    In this case, even if there is some ambition, they dare not act rashly.


    After all, if the other party does not fall, or even fall, but as long as the other party is still in the immortal state, even if the immortal state is preliminary, it is just a thought to destroy himself and others.


    ......


    On the rocking bell peak, there is abundant spiritual power and clear spring water, just like a fairyland. There is a sect door on the rocking bell peak, which is called the rocking bell sect.


    Most of the monks in the sect are demons, and the sect leader is the Chen of the triple tower of Yuanying territory.


    The west water travels for hundreds of miles. As for the mountain with wings, there is no vegetation, much gold and jade. There is a beast like a beaver. It has one eye and three tails. It is called badger. Its voice is like a hundred voices. It can resist evil and take it away.


    This is the description of Chen.


    One morning, a woman in a light blue purple dress came to the cave with the most abundant spiritual power in the mountain.


    The woman has long hair reaching to the waist, slightly fat but just right. She has a Japanese bun obliquely inserted with a hollow gold hairpin, decorated with a little purple jade, tassels sprinkled on the green silk, Qiong nose, red lips, white and delicate, and only one eye in her forehead.


    Although there is only one eye, it is a little strange, but it will not give people the feeling of infiltration. Maybe it has something to do with women''s temperament.


    Or... It''s the same when the lights are off?


    Walking into the cave, the Dharma array closes itself. Inside the cave, there is a naturally formed stone chamber.


    There was faint moss in the stone chamber. A stone leaned against the wall, like a bed rather than a bed. Blue water trickled slowly from the rock and fell on a green tree beside the stone bed.


    The trees bear fruit, red in color, like drops of blood.


    Under the fruit tree, a woman knelt down and closed her eyes. In front of her was an array drawn with the blood essence of a white fox, on which the eight characters of birth were engraved.


    She didn''t wear a veil. Her worldly appearance was just one glance, which made the woman unable to forget, and she couldn''t even be jealous.


    Some just appreciate and sigh: why is there such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Looking at the heartbreaking haggard look of the woman in front of me, the single eyed woman''s eyes are moist, and her tone seems to be a little choked:


    "How far do you want to go!"


    The single eyed woman''s voice floated in the cave, uneasy, worried, pitied, angry, everything.


    She slowly opened her eyes, gently stroked the array in front of her, and didn''t look at her directly.


    One eyed woman bites her lips and continues to speak:


    "He''s just an ordinary monk! Not even Longmen! Kill and kill! Why do you insist on reversing Yin and Yang!


    In recent days, in order to summon that guy''s soul, you have fallen to Yuanying, but have you summoned it? Maybe that man was reincarnated long ago! Go on like this! How many twists and turns can you stand in your Millennium Taoism! Even life.


    In that case, why did you kill him in the first place? Is it not enough for you to enter the immortal because of him and now fall into the yuan baby because of him? What''s the difference between friars? You... "


    The single eyed woman''s voice became louder and louder, and her tears fell down.


    The woman in white just lowered her head and smiled gently with a pale face.


    Yeah, why?


    Clearly he had made up his mind to kill him himself, but he couldn''t do it at that time.


    He grabbed his hand and put it into his chest. He killed him himself. Finally he wanted to.


    But why did his heart fall to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Hum! Fox, fox! Confused! "


    The one eyed woman angrily put a stack of newspapers in front of her.


    "This is the mountain newspaper of Wutong Prefecture that I just got today. There is news from East Lin City, silly girl! Look! "

 Chapter 155

    [salted fish thinks about it, and it seems very tired to make a summary once a half month ~ ~ ~ forget it ~ ~ ~ instead of making a summary, it''s better to code more words and let everyone see more.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Moon medical school


    When lotus said she would go to Chunfeng building again, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    Just came out of Chunfeng building and entered Chunfeng building.


    Lotus is so dedicated that Jiang Lin really didn''t expect it.


    But take a closer look. People''s lotus is playing and dancing in Chunfeng building. It''s a clean shepherd who makes money with his own skills. What''s the matter!


    It''s just playing and dancing in another place. They didn''t steal or rob.


    So Jiang Lin promised lotus to help contact aunt Lin of Chunfeng building.


    Everything is going well. As a senior gold medal consultant of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin helped lotus say hello in advance. There should be no big problem.


    Naturally, this matter cannot be known by lotus.


    Do a good job without leaving a name. Don''t say anything about going through the back door


    However, facts have proved that even if Jiang Lin has a good relationship with aunt Lin in advance, lotus can join Chunfeng building with her talent.


    After watching the talent interview of Lianhua, Jiang Lin and jijibo learned that Lianhua girl is not only good at dancing guzheng, but also good at playing flute.


    Finally, lotus became a talent performance guest of Chunfeng building. She played the piano and danced every day. She enjoyed the five insurances and one gold of Chunfeng building taught by the sun and the moon, and ten inferior spirit stones a month.


    Chunfeng building''s salary is not high. It often depends on rewards, but Lianhua refuses all rewards. It should be afraid that Jiang Lin and jijibo deliberately reward some of the past to pay their debts directly.


    Aunt Lin naturally agreed to lotus''s request and didn''t think lotus regarded herself as noble.


    On the contrary, aunt Lin also took the initiative to rent a small yard for Lianhua. The yard is very close to Chunfeng building. It is also convenient to go to and from work. The monthly rent is only fifty-one months.


    In addition to eating, drinking and traveling, according to the consumption level of sun and moon education, it is estimated that it will take a year for lotus to return a middle-grade spirit stone near Shangjiang.


    Lotus has calculated again and again. When it is clear that it really only takes one year, lotus is also a little confused.


    A lower grade spirit stone is 100 liang of silver, and a middle grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 lower grade spirit stones, that is, 10000 Liang.


    For lotus, it takes seven or eight years to earn these ten thousand Liang in Donglin City, but it takes only one year to teach in the sun and moon.


    If you didn''t see that the wages of the surrounding sisters were not low, and some were even much higher than yourself, Lianhua not only suspected that Jiang Lin had opened the back door.


    However, this is also normal. All dust usually uses silver, while monks usually use spirit stone.


    In some regular immortal gates, people don''t even use silver. It''s like earning foreign exchange.


    If it were not for the wonderful work of the sun moon religion, it would be equivalent to the urban-rural fringe of the friar sect and mortal dust. There are friars and many ordinary people. It is estimated that they can''t even use silver.


    Almost three or five days later, in the harmonious atmosphere of Chunfeng building, lotus gradually integrated into the simple life of Sun Moon religion.


    In particular, dance butterfly knows that lotus is the woman Wu Ke keeps looking for. She is very enthusiastic. It is said that they dance and play flute together. They have a common language.


    Now wait for wook to come back.


    Think of Wuke, and then think of his no evil thoughts about lotus.


    Jiang Lin feels that he is really loyal.


    If you were an ordinary person and a beautiful girl threw herself into her arms like this, it would have been delicious but dumplings.


    But I''m different!


    I will "a friend''s wife can''t be deceived" to the fullest! From the beginning to the end, there was no transgression behavior. It was Liu Xiahui in the world!


    Wu Ke saved the galaxy in his last life by making friends who are so handsome, talented and loyal.


    Of course, if Wu Ke really knew that Jiang Lin thought so, it would really be "I thank you"


    On the morning of the sixth day of returning to the sun and moon church, Jiang Lin, who got up early in the morning, had completely recovered from the injury left in Donglin city.


    On May 6, Jiang Lin specially arranged a Dharma array in his room. He was worried that those flowers and plants would attack again before he was well. In this case, his kidney would never want to upgrade


    And today, Jiang Lin has changed!


    Early in the morning, Jiang Lin lost his thermos cup and medlar directly!


    To show determination! Jiang Lin stood by the cliff of double Everest and threw the Jiuwei Dihuang Pill given by the system directly!


    Do you still need these things?


    make fun of!


    Start from today. I''m going to revive my masculinity!


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Jiang Lin opened his arms and took a deep breath. The early morning wind blew Jiang Lin''s white robes, and his long black hair floated with the wind.


    I have to say, if this person is not obscene, he is really handsome


    [Ding... It is detected that the host is healed. Does the host upgrade to King Kong''s immortal kidney.]


    "Come on!"


    [Ding... In the upgrade of the host''s kidney, the upgrade of the host''s kidney is 10%... 20%... 20%...]


    With his eyes closed, Jiang Lin, standing on the edge of the cliff, felt his waist warm.


    Like a warm baby in winter, and like a master''s little hand rubbing his waist


    Huh? Why do you think master rubbed your waist? Did Shifu rub his waist?


    I don''t think so


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ cool ~ ~"


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, a feeling like an electric shock made Jiang Lin tremble!


    [Ding... The upgrade of the host''s kidney is completed, and the reward has been fully distributed. Create more brilliance for the host!]


    "Xiao Linlin, are you okay?"


    "Baba?"


    The sound of the system just disappeared. In another small hut, ginger fish mud wearing thin broken flower pajamas came out holding xiaoniannian who was also wearing the same pajamas of mother and daughter.


    Ginger fish mud and xiaoniannian look confused. Their good-looking fingers rub their eyes at the same time. The little lazy appearance of mother and daughter makes Jiang Lin feel that this is the happiness of life.


    "Sorry, it made you sleep."


    Jiang Lin went over and rubbed the head of master and Xiao Niannian.


    "Master and Niannian go to wash the Susu first. I''ll prepare breakfast. And master, you can''t wear such casual clothes. Change them quickly."


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Only Xiaolin said on double Everest. I only show it to Xiaolin."


    Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed: "that''s not good either. At least I''m also a man."


    "Hee hee, does Xiao Linlin have any idea about Shifu?"


    "Think about it. Change it quickly." Jiang Lin tapped master''s little head.


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Ginger fish mud tooted its small mouth and walked into the hut with a fascinated little thought.


    Hum! Xiao Linlin is also true. He clearly said so.


    Hum! It''s strange that Xiaolin''s Dharma array is at home. What Dharma array is arranged.


    It''s bad for yourself. Night attack.


    no way!


    Ginger fish mud looked at the hut and made up his mind Secretly!


    I must find a way!

 Chapter 156

    The plan of the day is in the morning. At the top of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin is eating breakfast while looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    Breakfast is bread with fried eggs. The bread is coated with honey and ketchup.


    The bread is made by Jiang Lin. I eat it occasionally. I miss the time when I went to school with bread in my mouth.


    Ketchup was picked by Aunt fox who was "a junior who is as devoted as others and never has to struggle" when Jiang Lin went to Jindan.


    As for honey, it was robbed by master


    Sorry, but Wutong is the only one of the black bears next to the mountain. But the black bears are absolutely farm families. The bees are not the top three of Wutong Prefecture, but also the top ten of the parasol. This honey is really sweet and fragrant.


    As for the newspaper in hand, it is naturally to keep up with the times.


    After he came back that day, Jiang Lin cut off his beard before the crow put down the newspaper. The news about himself was terrible! Make it up!


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he had to go to Xuanwu city to meet sister Luo Qinshang.


    Yes, it''s the master of Xuanwu city who has been offline for nearly 100 chapters.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels so down, he has to enter the Wutong state, he will be the top ten list.


    In fact, since he lost his way to the secret place, Jiang Lin''s reputation as a flower picker has forced Jiang Lin to No. 666 on the villain list from an unknown villain.


    After the Donglin City incident, Jiang Lin has squeezed into 250 from the original 666th place, and even has a faint upward trend.


    Of course, the sharp rise of this ranking is inseparable from the topic of [sun and moon teach flower picker Jiang Lin and his old lover Bawei Black Fox fought one night in Donglin City, destroying countless streets].


    Originally, Jiang had ordered three newspapers, one of the official Indus state newspapers and two eight diagrams newspapers, but now Jiang Lin had to return two newspapers.


    In fact, Jiang Lin feels that gossip newspapers are more useful. What is the love and hate of the sect.


    Whose elder martial sister was robbed.


    Which dynasty princess fell in love with an eel demon? It''s very useful information.


    But I was afraid that my master would see my news, so I had to give up.


    But what is the time when the Wutong state daily was so ill?


    What''s the title of this special [sun and moon teach Jiang Lin to gather flowers to prove the Tao, even the fox demon]?


    And why do you have a portrait of yourself and xiaopang going to Chunfeng building together?


    More wrong! Why did you ride on your elder martial brother? Who drew the handsome scene of riding a chicken and chopping!


    Next to the picture is a [the night of the flower picker and the turkey]!


    Jiang Lin was shocked.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that for a month, half of the Wutong Prefecture had to know that he was not only satisfied with the Terrans, but even Fox and poultry.


    Not right! Is senior brother a bird?


    But the newspapers are not full of bad news.


    Among them, there is a report that Lin Qingwan of Longmen sect is about to break the mirror into the second double building of Yuanying.


    Under the age of 20, in less than a year, he will directly jump from Longmen realm to Yuanying realm, and will enter the second floor of Yuanying realm in less than half a year.


    Elder martial sister''s speed of breaking the border can be called riding a rocket.


    Hao Ran''s eight other continents are not clear yet, but without accident, the sister of the Wutong Chau is absolutely the youngest of the two towers of the Yuan Ying Jing.


    Of course, behind the rapid destruction of the mirror, elder martial sister, is the interest and game among the major departments.


    In a few years, elder martial sister can definitely enter Yupu territory. Yupu territory is not Chinese cabbage. Mo Xiaoye''s use of blood name array is just entering the pseudo Yupu territory.


    In the newspaper, many sects have expressed their great affection for the elder martial sister of Longmen sect. They hope that the elder martial sister can become a Taoist couple with their chief direct disciple.


    Not only is the gate of Wutong state, but also the WAN Jian Zhou next to the wall, and the next door dragon Ming Zhou, even the extremely cold island, etc., except for ninety percent of the monks are Buddhist monks of the monks, basically, some people call for relatives at home.


    Moreover, the newspaper reported that their betrothal gifts were extremely rich, and even the sword sect in wanjianzhou directly carried a fairy soldier - Yuji.


    Anyway, Longmen sect is very busy at this time.


    But seeing here, Jiang Lin couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Sleeping trough, elder martial sister, shouldn''t she be getting married?


    What if elder martial sister is getting married?


    Jiang Lin thought again.


    Madder!


    Jiang Lin took a bite of bread.


    Who dares to rob his elder martial sister? I''ll kill him!


    In addition to the news of Longmen sect, which accounts for a quarter of the white paper (Jiang Lin''s report occupies a column), there are other ordinary news.


    For example:


    The gifted boxing warrior of Wutong boxing is a talented warrior.


    All are female friars. The little sister of luohuazong, known as the dream of male friars, fell in love with each other and eloped with a friar in the sect.


    Ye Liangchen, the elder martial brother of Feizhu LiuZong, entered the Longmen area. The unique skill of the clan "the sound of ghost fire" was cultivated to the Seventh Tower.


    Zhao Hao, zonghaozong, pierced the mountain with his fingers and vowed to compete with zongmen in the top ten.


    Of course, Zonghao sect and Feizhuliu sect belong to medium-sized sects. Except for old acquaintances like Jiang Lin, few people will pay attention to them.


    The most important thing is the news of the top gate of Wutong Prefecture.


    For example:


    Lin Ying, the master brother of hujiazong, aroused the shield that had been sleeping for a hundred years.


    Huh? Shield? Is this the rhythm of Dunyong?


    There is also a gun soldier named Zhao Xin of Han Guangzong who finally concentrated a little and achieved a chrysanthemum first, and then the gun came out like a dragon.


    Just why do you feel familiar with this name?


    Another is that a female monkey of shuilian cave sect successfully transformed into a big or small stick, which is said to be left by the fighting Saint Buddha who has entered the Buddhism.


    Wait... It seems that there are too many elements, no! More wrong! Why does this female monkey demon look a little familiar? Did you invite her to eat bananas?


    In short, because the vicinity of the gate of the Wutong state, the door is big, no matter whether it is a small door or what a large number of doors.


    After all, zongmen martial arts competition is not a small matter. It is about face, and it will also have a great effort for zongmen enrollment in the future.


    Jiang Lin also remembered these people silently, especially those zongmen who proposed marriage to elder martial sister.


    If you dare to marry my elder martial sister, I''ll blow you both up!


    Most of Wutong''s news is so. The Wutong state daily will also report some other continents.


    However, it''s too far away from me and I don''t care too much.


    But when Jiang Lin saw [a handsome man against the golden arhat array in Jinzhong Temple], Jiang Lin was stunned.


    This "handsome man" with a small mouth is very lost and can''t fight


    Isn''t Chen married!?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 157

    [before the zongmen martial arts competition, this small part of the plot of Jiang Da Pao in the sun moon sect may be biased towards daily dog food and warmth


    It''s really not salted fish who deliberately water ~ ~ ~ there are really many bedding ~ ~ ~ we can use it in the future...]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the report on Chen''s marriage in the newspaper, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    No wonder he has been back to double Everest for almost a week. He didn''t even see Chen''s married face. It turned out that this guy went to Wanfo Island (Bodhi Island).


    But also went directly to other people''s temples to compete


    Look at the pure and lovely profile in the newspaper.


    Somehow, Jiang Lin felt a burst of Yali pear.


    This little girl won''t break the mirror again, will she?


    Is that okay?


    If she hits her chest with another small fist, her sternum will have to be broken by her


    In addition, Jiang Lin also found a serious problem.


    That is, the people around me seem to be making progress.


    Of course, I''m not without progress, but the other party''s promotion seems to be bigger


    Master, in particular, doesn''t look like a child. Even if he gently knocks on master''s brain, master just looks at himself with his mouth flat and eyes faint.


    But my master is in the middle of the jade Pu realm, that is to say, my master has a life of ten thousand years.


    Even if I arrived at Longmen, it was only a thousand years. How can I do this?


    If I become an old man and the master with the same face is still a girl, wouldn''t it be heartbreaking


    Besides, it''s about the marriage proposal of Longmen sect.


    Even if you want to blow up the other party''s two heads, you should have strength, or you will be beaten up by the other party''s own dog head


    There is also zongmen Dabi. The lowest strength requirement of zongmen Dabi is also Longmen territory, and I... am still in the sea viewing territory


    He''s not even qualified for admission.


    In short, Jiang Lin feels the urgency of upgrading.


    It''s five months before zongmen Dabi.


    Jiang Lin feels that he can''t waste his time in these five months. He has to practice well. He also has to ask Xiaohei to make some equipment.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~"


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking about his "how to upgrade quickly in five months", Xiao Niannian climbed up Jiang Lin''s knee and got into Jiang Lin''s arms. His lovely little hand held Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    Jiang Lin kissed his fat cheek and said, "what''s the matter with Niannian?"


    Xiao Niannian, with little feet in small white socks, stood up on Jiang Lin''s thighs. Her lovely toes stood on tiptoe, as if she wanted to whisper to her Baba. Jiang Lin also lowered his head.


    Xiao Niannian''s gentle voice gently blew Jiang Lin''s ears: "Baba... Hemp seems a little unhappy... Baba can''t bully fish mud hemp..."


    [well, master is unhappy?]


    Jiang Lin poked out a pair of eyes from the newspaper. Sure enough, he saw the master''s little mouth "humming and humming" biting the bread angrily. He didn''t even touch the honey.


    This lovely appearance is obviously angry, although Jiang Lin doesn''t know what happened


    "Master?"


    Put down the newspaper and hold Niannian in his arms. Jiang Lin asked tentatively.


    "Hum!"


    The ginger fish mud eating bread twisted his head.


    Jiang Lin scratched his head, put Niannian on his little shoes and gently put them on the ground. Jiang Lin went over and squatted in front of the ginger fish mud sitting on the stone bench and shouted softly:


    "Master?"


    "Hum!" Ginger fish mud turned his head again, "master doesn''t want to ignore Xiaolin."


    "Master, I was wrong." Jiang Lin smiled and gently scraped the crumbs off the corner of master''s mouth, "I''m really wrong."


    Ginger fish mud held his chest with both hands: "what''s wrong with Xiao Lin?"


    "Well..." Jiang Lin smiled, "I don''t know..."


    "Bad guy! the big bad wolf! Xiao Lin is a big villain. He knows to be perfunctory, master, big villain! "


    The angry master pinched his small fist and kept hanging Jiang Lin''s chest. Jiang Lin felt that he didn''t hurt at all. Even with the special effect of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Well, well, master, don''t be angry." Jiang Lin smiled and wrapped the small fist of ginger fish mud into the palm of his hand. "Xiao Lin owes master one thing. Xiao Lin remembers. What does master want?"


    "Xiao Lin, do you remember?"


    The ginger fish mud in the palm of his hand didn''t struggle, but his small head turned slightly and made a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course." Like coaxing a child, Jiang Lin rubbed master''s small head.


    The little Niannian on one side also came over and took Jiang Lin''s clothes. Shuilingling''s big eyes shining and looking forward to Baba: "Baba ~ ~ ~ Niannian also tried very hard to think of Baba and studied very hard to learn sword."


    At this moment, Jiang Lincai found that his little thoughts were actually a little angry and wronged.


    After all, Xiao Niannian expected to go home, but after returning home, he got up early and went to the task hall to explain the task of Donglin city and deal with lotus for three or four days. For a time, he forgot his family.


    I even read the newspaper at dinner.


    It seems that master is not only because of his "commitment", but also because of his busy these days.


    "Sorry, Niannian. It''s Baba. Niannian is very obedient and good." Jiang Lin rubbed xiaoniannian''s long silver hair. "When Niannian comes back from school, dance a sword to Baba, okay?"


    "Uh huh, Niannian is very powerful now."


    Looking at xiaoniannian''s fat little tail, Jiang Lin felt warm and kissed xiaoniannian''s face.


    "Master, you see, Xiao Niannian forgives me. Master is numb. It''s bad to be angry again."


    "I..."


    Ginger fish mud has a small head and a little red face.


    [AAH! Xiao Linlin is so cunning that he knows how to restrain himself by reading. Hum! Too bad!]


    Just as the ginger fish mud complained in her heart, the woman felt a shadow in front of her, and Jiang Lin got up and looked over.


    "Ah?"


    The long hair behind the ginger fish mud was gently pulled up. When she recovered, a crystal clear white jade necklace was tied on the woman''s white neck.


    The original jade of this necklace was encountered when Jiang Lin bought a jade pendant to deceive lotus.


    Perhaps it was Yanyuan. As soon as he saw this jade, Jiang Lin thought of the shape his master had brought.


    Originally, this small piece was less than half the size of his thumb, which was the treasure of the store. However, in addition to his own money ability, the boss finally sold it to himself.


    This jade is not the jade pendant given to lotus. Lotus is an ordinary jade pendant. After all, it is just fooling lotus. Jiang Lin is really reluctant to give up.


    When Wu Ke comes back, even Jiang Lin plans to ask Wu Ke for reimbursement for the ordinary jade pendant.


    When the master was surprised and didn''t come back, Jiang Lin put a little red rope around Xiao Niannian''s wrist.


    There is a small colored glass hanging on the red rope. Although the small colored glass is also a common product, it is also a store in the town.


    For ordinary people, the jade on master''s neck and the glass on Niannian wrist may be very expensive, but for monks, no matter how expensive it is, it can''t be much more expensive.


    There should be few friars like Jiang Lin who are interested in fanpin.


    However, Jiang Lin always feels that it doesn''t matter whether it''s a product or a magic weapon.


    For the people you like, it''s the best to give them what you think you like most.


    However, master''s bracelet and chanting necklace are not unprocessed.


    Among the red ropes used to wear pendants and colored glass, half of the filaments were obtained by Jiang Lin in the temple of Donglin City, and the other half was the "blessing rope" of the shopping mall.


    unbelievable! Those filaments of the system should be worth 10000! Jianglin wants to cut down the system!


    "Take a good look. Is Baba for Niannian?"


    "Well, it''s Baba''s gift for Niannian."


    Jiang Lin is also a red face. Originally, he wanted to wrap it up in the evening to give him a pleasant surprise.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, thank you, Baba."


    Niannian stood on tiptoe and kissed Jiang Lin on the cheek. Jiang Lin''s happy eyes became funny.


    Jiang Lin was surprised when he turned his head and looked at the master, his eyes mistily rubbing the small pendant on his chest!


    Was he moved to cry by himself or was he ugly by the pendant?


    Probably not? At least I took the lotus (dog head) jade pendant to practice.


    Is this pendant really that ugly? Make Shifu cry?


    "Shifu, I actually carved this pendant. It seems rough. Why don''t I process it again."


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to take off the necklace around master''s white neck.


    "No!"


    Like little hamsters guarding chestnuts, ginger fish mud covered the necklace and passed by.


    Looking at master holding the necklace in his palm, his eyes shook like a bright star river. The slight rise of the corners of his mouth was even better than the moon of the 15th century


    "Xiaolin has given it to me, Shifu... I like it very much..."


    The morning sun slowly fell on master''s bright smile. The woman looking at the pendant deeply seemed to be looking at the most precious treasure in the world. A strand of hair crossed the woman''s cheek.


    Shifu really coaxed me.


    Although Jiang Lin feels that his idea is selfish and wrong.


    But if you can.


    Jiang Lin hopes that master can keep his current mind. He can be so pure, lovely and carefree all his life. That''s enough. Just leave everything else to himself.


    Looking at a wisp of green silk across master Bai Nen''s cheek, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and gently pulled it over master''s ear. He lifted his fingers and gently wiped the bread crumbs at the corners of master''s mouth, which was as beautiful as a vermilion pen. The corners of his mouth shook Jiang Lin''s heartstrings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of Jiang Lin''s eyes, ginger fish mud lowered his eyes slightly.


    Being looked at by her beloved, the woman who usually makes such a high-profile attack has slightly red cheeks and hot hair, gently lowers her eyes, and looks like a woman who is married and slightly raises a red veil.


    It seems that high attack and zero defense are not only applicable to Aojiao.


    Jiang Lin smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just found that master is actually very good-looking."


    "What do you mean ''actually looks good'', master is good-looking."


    Ginger fish mud hummed and turned its head. Although it tooted its small mouth, it had already blossomed happily in the woman''s heart.


    At ordinary times, only when she is coquettish, Xiaolin will coax herself and constantly boast that she is good-looking.


    But just now Xiaolin took the initiative to praise himself


    Hee hee


    so happy.


    If it were not for the psychic force to suppress the faster and faster rolling blood, the crimson of a woman''s cheeks could spread to the delicate clavicle.


    Jiang Lin, who has been with master for nearly ten years, naturally knows that master''s anger is disappearing.


    Taking advantage of the victory and following the original routine, Jiang Lin kept coaxing master like a little girl.


    Finally, master proudly said:


    "Xiao Linlin kisses his master, and the master will forgive Xiao Linlin."


    "Shifu, don''t make trouble, or I''ll send the gift."


    Listening to master''s rude (exciting) request, Jiang Lin stood up and flicked master''s white forehead.


    Although I often kissed master''s face from time to time when I was young.


    But now that I have grown up, if I kiss again, I''m really ashamed.


    "Then master will kiss Xiaolin."


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, Jiang Yuni jumps up and kisses Jiang Lin on the cheek, and then runs back to the house.


    "Ah... Ma Ma is so cunning that you have to read."


    Xiaoniannian flew up, and the flying dragon kissed Jiang Lin on the other side of his face.


    Touching xiaoniannian''s head and looking at the shy master hiding in the room, Jiang Lin felt the peak of life for a moment.


    Moreover, master''s shy look is so cute


    "Master, I sent Niannian to school."


    Jiang Lin, who has decided not to wash his face all day, shouted to the hut.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Jiang Lin left Shuangzhu peak with xiaoniannian.


    After Jiang Lin left, in the thatched cottage on double Everest, the woman gently poked out her small head, angrily tooted her small mouth and scolded faintly:


    "Big fool..."


    He opened the door, walked out of the thatched house and sat on a small stone bench. Ginger fish mud seemed to be holding the pendant in front of his chest.


    "I thought my dear leader would only be crazy about the boy''s clothes in front of Jiang Lin. I didn''t expect it to be the same with a pendant. It was sent by Jiang Lin."


    After Jiang Lin left, Fang Ruo, who had calculated the time, fell slowly.


    Just as soon as I came, I saw my lovely leader holding a pendant and shaking his little feet with great joy.


    "Hum, what do you know?"


    The ginger fish mud whose mind was exposed turned slightly red. Put the pendant into the collar and the woman changed.


    Dark and neat long hair can''t reach the waist. Black clothes and skirts are worn on the body in an instant. Liu Mei is light and Dai. The exquisite face and slender and perfect body are not inferior to the Nine Tailed Tianhu under the veil.


    There is a form changing method derived from the sun moon fellow practitioners'' Dharma.


    Unlike other illusions and face changing, it really changes the form. Of course, there are only two forms.


    For women, one is the lovely and coquettish ginger fish mud, and the other is the cool and gorgeous Sun Moon sect leader Jiang Yuni.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Fang Ruo also takes great pains to owe a salute to his girlfriends.


    "What''s up?"


    Sitting on the stone bench where Jiang Lin had sat, ginger fish mud had long jade legs and looked beautiful.


    Straighten up, Fang ruo''s expression is so serious for the first time:


    "Hui sect leader, Donghai penglaizhou, demon sword is here."


    On the stone bench, the black skirt woman''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 158

    "Brother Jiang."


    "Mr. Kong."


    "Mr. Kong."


    Outside the sun moon teaching school, Jiang linyujian came down, "Niannian, I want to sit with you today."


    Before Jiang Lin and Kong Ba said anything, some soft Nuo voices came from afar.


    As it is school time, not only Jiang Lin, parents have sent their children to school one after another.


    As soon as some little girls saw Niannian, they ran over and happily took Niannian''s little hand.


    Several little girls gathered together, and their lovely voices mixed together. They looked very lively.


    "Ya Ya, Biluo, Ruhua... This is the Baba of reading."


    Xiaoniannian happily introduces her friend to Baba.


    "Baba, they are all my friends."


    "Hello." Jiang Lin smiled and took out several multicolored help sweets from the storage bag and gave them to Niannian''s friends respectively. He acted very skillfully. "In school, Niannian is troublesome for you to take care of."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Niannian is very popular in our school."


    As a flower fairy, Yaya, the Terran girl Biro and the little girls of other races happily took Jiang Lin''s lollipop.


    Looking up at Jiang Lin, several little girls around the age of 13 or 14 were blushing.


    God... Is this Niannian Baba? So young... So handsome


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve heard that you''re back to the sun and moon. Why don''t you come out?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, have you bought any goods recently? Without you, the guy who copied the skirt in the room didn''t do much."


    "Brother Jiang, are you going to steal chicken this afternoon?"


    "Why don''t you touch the porcelain?"


    Behind the girls are the parents of these little girls, most of whom are old customers of Jianglin.


    Although I usually drink tea together, I really didn''t visit their house.


    Jiang Lin once suspected that they would wear green hats for them after inviting them home.


    No way. Being handsome is also a mistake.


    "Brother Ji''er, brother Jia Teng..."


    Jiang Lin said hello respectively.


    "Read it early, lovely girls. Go in."


    "Well, read and go to school. Baba will pick up read and go home in the afternoon."


    "Uh huh,"


    Niannian ran into the yard with her schoolbag on her back and waved to Jiang Lin outside the school.


    "Bye, Baba."


    "Bye."


    "Bye, uncle."


    "Thank you for your uncle''s lollipop."


    "Can uncle come to my house for dinner in the evening?"


    Outside the school, there were many farewell voices. The younger girl didn''t understand anything. She just thanked Jiang Lin for his lollipop.


    Some older girls who are already in bloom have different eyes.


    Maybe I can''t think of it. I take them as friends, but they begin to want to be their own hemp.


    Other parents also left after a little greeting with Jiang Lin. although they wanted to talk with brother Jiang more for a while, they had to go home and prepare countermeasures.


    After all, brother Jiang saw his daughter, and brother Jiang''s flower picker is famous. It''s even said that he won''t let go of the unshaped fox. It''s reassuring


    Go home and arrange the Dharma array first.


    ......


    "Mr. Kong looks good."


    Due to half an hour of reading in the morning, Kong Baba doesn''t need to teach temporarily. Jiang linbian and Kong Baba make tea in the yard.


    Looking at the ruddy and shiny Kong Baba, Jiang Lin nodded. In Donglin City, he was still pale.


    "Hahaha, fortunately, although I accidentally fell into the early stage of the golden elixir realm, it has stabilized at least."


    "MMP is good for your size." If Kong Ba Ba hadn''t been sitting now, Jiang Lin would have wanted to kill him for a thousand years. "I fought with your old lover in Donglin city one night outside and destroyed countless houses."


    As if aware of Jiang Lin''s intention, Kong Baba quickly moved his ass into the chair:


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be angry. Brother Jiang''s list of villains has risen to 250. After entering 300, there are rewards in the task hall. I envy it very much..."


    "Alas... I said you..." looking at Kong Ba Ba''s cheerful appearance, Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say, "the Confucian school didn''t take you, did it?"


    The world is dominated by Confucianism. Kong Baba violates the rules set by Confucian rites. According to reason, even after natural disaster, Confucianism will ask people to invite Kong Baba to the school palace for tea.


    "Well, it''s OK. Although those old guys are usually stubborn, they are still open in some aspects."


    "What about Mo Xiaoye? Last time I didn''t ask, "can she reincarnate?"


    "Well, there should be no problem, but according to Buddhism, she still committed a lot of sins. It is estimated that her soul will be punished by heaven. After that, she should be reincarnated. It is not clear whether the next life is a person, a demon or something."


    "What about you? Are you connected?" Jiang Lin sighed gently, "to put it another way, if Mo Xiaoye reincarnated, would you go to her?"


    Kong Ba Ba turned his head and smiled at Jiang Lin and said, "brother Jiang, what do you think of the word ''love''?"


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Kong Ba: "no solution."


    Kong Ba Ba gave a thumbs up: "brother Jiang is really knowledgeable."


    "Wait! Brother Jiang, calm down. " Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed into two lines, Kong Ba hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t know. You see, the Fox family specializes in [love] every day. I don''t understand."


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Lin stood up and patted his ass.


    "I don''t have many outsiders to say, but in the future, you need to find someone and find it yourself. If I promise others to find a daughter-in-law, I''m the zz250 made by Xiaohei!"


    Thinking of Xiaohei''s zz250, President Jiang Lin felt that he had forgotten something.


    Yes


    What have you forgotten?


    "Sleeping trough! Schrodinger! "


    Jiang Lin remembered that his dog was still in the box of zz250. Jiang Lin quickly stepped on the accelerator and came out with his sword!


    "Brother Jiang, zongmen Dabi followed me to the Confucian school palace. No, there are many literary girls there..."


    Facing the direction of Jiang Linfei''s departure, Kong Ba shouted.


    "I''m going!"


    In the distant sky, Jiang Lin''s faint answer came.


    "Sure enough, brother Jiang is reliable."


    Kong Ba Ba, who got the answer, sat back in his chair, cocked his feet, knocked melon seeds and turned over the new picture album of his colleagues brought by Jiang Lin.


    The more he looked, the more Kong Ba felt that Jiang Lin should not be a sword repair, but should be invested in the painter''s door.


    At that time, like the painter Ma Liang''s painting saint, waving ink will come true. How exciting it is


    "Mr. Kong, Mr. Kong."


    While Kong Baba was enjoying the album, a woman walked into the yard. Kong Baba quickly closed the script, stuffed it into his arms, stood up and bowed:


    "Mrs. Zhao."


    "Didn''t Mr. Kong say he wanted to have a cat earlier? The female cat in my family was born yesterday. I picked one to come over and see how it works, sir. "


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome, madam. I''m just saying it casually, but thank you, madam."


    In Mrs. Qian''s arms, there is a baby cat whose eyes are not yet open. The color is dark and skillfully shrinks into a ball.


    "Is it too dark? How about another one? "


    "No."


    Looking at the little black cat, Kong Ba pinched its little ears and said with a smile:


    "Black... Very good..."

 Chapter 159

    "Dog! Master, I''m sorry for you! Dog! Unexpectedly, you still haven''t escaped this disaster! I don''t deserve to be your master! Dog! Ah!!! "


    In the small black courtyard, among the scattered remains of zz250, a black-and-white purebred erha cub lies on the ground, spits out his tongue and smokes. It looks as if it is ripe.


    Um... It''s still the cooked one


    "Brother Jiong, don''t cry..."


    Beside Jiang Lin, an iron and steel Jialulu stretched out his claw and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. He looked very indifferent and blamed himself


    "No! I cry! "


    Kneeling on the ground, Jiang linmeng patted the floor, heartbroken and torn


    "Dog son, the master is really sorry for you. It''s not easy to survive Donglin city with me and come to the sun moon sect. How do you... Blame the master... Blame the master. I forgot you. It''s all the master''s fault..."


    "No! Brother Jiong, it''s all my fault. If I don''t give zz250 sauna, the pinched dog won''t die. It''s all my fault... "


    Iron and steel Jialulu wiped his tears (oil) hard, and his voice and color were moving.


    Just now, when Jiang Lin realized that his dog was still in the storage box of zz250, Jiang Lin hurried to Xiaohei''s yard.


    Jiang Lin drilled a vent in the storage box of zz250. In fact, Jiang Lin is not worried that the dog will be suffocated.


    But I didn''t expect... Xiaohei did a heat resistance test for zz250 in the backyard.


    When Jiang Lin arrived, the zz250 turned red in the "sauna room" and felt like it was about to melt,


    In particular, seeing that the temperature above the sauna room soared to 1888, Jiang Lin''s heart clicked and his heart was suddenly cold. Even Jiang Lin was ready to eat dog hotpot.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Lin and Xiao Hei moved out the zz250, Jiang Lin clenched his hands with the cold sword gas of the first snow, and dismantled GAODA with his bare hands to save Gouzi, Gouzi was already smoking all over, and even could smell the faint smell of meat


    "Dog son..."


    Jiang Lin wails again, his voice is heartbroken


    "Brother Jiong... The dog can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me, brother Jiong..."


    Today is steel Jialulu''s little black holding Jianglin.


    In fact, Xiao Hei blames himself.


    Although I really don''t blame myself. Who wants to have a dog in his zz250, anyway, he is also a murderer


    "Brother Jiong! One man works and one man acts! I killed the pinched dog. Pinch and look at me. I sent this steel clip to pinch! "


    Jiang Lin stopped crying a little and looked at Xiao Hei''s steel gallu.


    MMP, black and big, pinched, a sheet of iron, very hard, and not cute at all, can''t even roll


    Without comparison, there would be no gap. Without gap, there would be no harm. For a time, Jiang Lin was even more sad, especially when he thought of his dog and was taught the body method by grandpa Cheng Huang.


    I also want to take xiaoniannian to drive the dog and let the dog watch the door. Unexpectedly


    Jiang Lin pushed iron and steel Jialulu''s head out: "dog son... Master, I''m sorry for you..."


    For a long time, or Jiang Linhao is tired.


    Or maybe Jiang Lin gradually accepted the reality.


    Jiang Lin wiped his tears and picked up the dog.


    "Brother Jiong, are you going to bury your dog? Let me do it. "


    "No..." Jiang Lin shook his head. "My dog is dead. I can''t waste it. I''ll go to the kitchen to boil water and eat dog meat hot pot."


    With that, Jiang Lin gently sighed, wiped the dog with meat fragrance, and walked to the kitchen with sad steps.


    "Brother Jiong..."


    "Stop talking." Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked at the dog in his arms. "Dog, it''s the master. I''m sorry for you. When you''re made into a hot pot, you and I will be one in the future, and I have you!"


    "Brother Jiong..."


    "Xiao Hei, you don''t have to say. I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault."


    "No, brother Jiong." Xiao Hei grabbed Jiang Lin''s trouser leg, "look at brother Xue!"


    "Huh?"


    When I looked down, the dog in my arms even gave out a light!


    After the light, the smoke on Gouzi''s body stopped. Jiang Lin obviously felt that the meat of Gouzi in his arms became softer.


    It''s like... Not so familiar


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Gouzi raised his head and looked at his master who seemed to be drooling at the corners of his mouth. The two dogs were forced one after another


    ......


    Half an hour later


    Sun Moon medical school


    After Jiang Lin told grandma Hua about the situation, grandma Hua gave Schrodinger a general examination!


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at the dog licking around with a molar stick, grandma Hua shook her head:


    "I don''t know exactly. The only thing I''m sure of is that your dog may have eaten something and had a strong healing ability. It may also be that your dog is a new species in the demon family world and has special abilities."


    "Strong self-healing ability? What cure can bring the dead back to life? "


    "It''s not to bring the dead back to life, but when it''s on the verge of death, it falls into a state of fake death and wakes up again after getting out of danger. Just in case, let me observe it here first. I''m very curious."


    "Er... Grandma Hua, don''t dissect it. I want it to be my mountain animal."


    "Don''t worry, just let it be a companion for my flowers."


    Huahua is a Chihuahua raised by mother-in-law Hua. When Jiang Lin came to teach the sun and moon, Huahua existed. At dog age alone, Jiang Lin thought that the Chihuahua might be older than himself.


    Anyway, grandma Hua promised not to dissect, so there would be no problem. She left Schrodinger in the hospital, and Jiang Lin and Xiao Hei returned to the courtyard together.


    Xiaohei''s yard is very big. It can be said that he is a local rich man, full of all kinds of laboratories.


    The small black house made of cement (formula provided by Jiang Lin) in the middle of the yard is Xiaohei''s room.


    No one has been to Xiao Hei''s room, including Jiang Lin.


    At ordinary times, Xiaohei controls armored Xiaobao, bikachu or steel Jialulu to travel and deal with others.


    Of course, Jiang Lin and jijibo didn''t want to rush in and see Xiaohei''s true face.


    But as a result


    If Xiaohei hadn''t been merciful, Jiang Lin almost lost both heads at the same time


    After that, Jiang Lin and others never wanted to see Xiao Hei again


    Anyway, listen to Xiao Hei''s accent, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a stingy man. If you''re a sister, will you mix with yourself?


    "Brother Jiong, I''m really sorry."


    "No, no, no, Xiao Hei, you don''t have to blame yourself. Just be fine."


    In Xiaohei''s front yard, Jiang Lin had a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with brother Xue, brother Jiong?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Jiang Lin put down his tea cup and looked at Xiao Hei solemnly.


    "Since Donglin City, I know my weakness. To protect myself and the people I love, I need to have enough strength! Only the strong deserve beauty! "


    "... brother Jiong, why are you looking for me? I''m not good at it."


    "Well, that''s not true. The realm is certainly important! But who says strength is only realm? "


    "What does brother Jiong mean?"


    Jiang Linxie smiled, took out a drawing from his arms and showed it in front of Xiao Hei.


    When Xiao Hei of the mechanical house saw the drawing, his eyes lit up at once. Then it was like seeing a beauty taking a bath. His claws were pressed on the drawing, and the whole steel Jialulu was trembling.


    "Jiong... Brother Jiong... This... This is..."


    Jiang Lin took a sip of tea and said slowly:


    "I call it


    AWM


    Sniper gun. "

 Chapter 160

    "How''s it going? Do you understand? "


    In Xiaohei''s front yard, Jiang Lin sits in front of Xiaohei (steel Jialulu).


    Xiao Hei has been looking at this "AWM design" for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Hei''s silence, Jiang Lin is a little flustered.


    The technical requirements of sniper gun are very high. Isn''t it too difficult for Xiaohei to know what to do?


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Xiao Hei took a breath and finally shouted Jiang Lin''s surname right.


    "I have never heard of or seen this weapon before!"


    Jiang Lin''s heart clicked: "is it difficult?"


    Xiaohei nodded: "well, yo!"


    "Very difficult?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult!"


    "Alas... Well, forget it... I''ll find someone else."


    With that, Jiang Lin will put away the drawings.


    However, just after Jiang Lin''s hand reached out, Xiao Hei directly rolled up the design drawing: "brother Jiang, you don''t believe me! Give me three months to work! I promise to make it! "


    "Very good. That''s the material cost."


    "Don''t use it! I''ve seen a weapon of this design, but I have a request! "


    "Xiao Hei, just mention it!"


    Jiang Lin knew that once he saw the real technology, he would not turn his eyes. It was like jijibo seeing a sow bathing!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Iron and steel Jialu Xiaohei touched his nose.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Xiao Hei stood upright with his hind feet and stretched out his claws to press Jiang Lin on the stone bench.


    "When this adabuliu is made, I want to engrave my name on it. What do you think?"


    "It''s AWM."


    "Yes, yes, yes, ''ADA Bu Liu, um''."


    "..." Jiang Lin didn''t intend to correct his accent. "It''s all right. As long as Xiaohei makes it, let alone engrave your name. As long as it doesn''t affect the basic function and power of the gun, you can turn it into your shape."


    "That''s great! It''s a deal! "


    "It''s a deal!"


    After hitting each other with one hand and one claw, Jiang Lin smiled again, took out a stack of design drawings and put them in front of Xiao Hei.


    "Brother Jiang! This is! "


    Xiaohei was shocked physically and mentally, and even Jiang Lin felt that the emperor engine on Xiaohei''s chest was accelerating madly!


    "Dead ghost ~ ~ ~ don''t worry..."


    Jiang Lin patted off Xiao Hei''s claw.


    "This one! I call it the desert eagle. "


    "This one, I call it bolt''s left wheel."


    "This one is named after Xiao Hei. I call it Xiao Hei 47!"


    "And this one..."


    Jiang Lin takes a deep breath! Even Jiang Lin can''t help stirring up physically and mentally.


    "I call it man''s romance! Gundam series! Zero! Code! Unicorn! "


    When Jiang Lin took out the GAODA manufacturing manual from the storage bag and put it in front of Xiao Hei.


    For a moment, the little black engine was excited for several times, emitting thick black smoke


    ......


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Lin came out of Xiaohei''s yard.


    Originally, I wanted to show Xiaohei the manufacturing process of the hydrogen bomb, but who knew that he just took out GAODA, and the garuru controlled by Xiaohei crashed.


    And those drawings, all bought by Jiang Lin in the system, cost a total of 15000 yuan.


    Anyway, I have money now. I don''t spend it.


    It''s just a pity


    Jiang Lin took out a very thick book from the storage bag, with the title "how to make a hydrogen bomb in the immortal world"


    "Forget it, hydrogen bomb and atomic bomb. Let''s talk about it later. Improving your hard power is the most important."


    Put the books into the storage ring and Jiang Lin stretched.


    After all, weapons are extraneous things, and the most important thing is their own strength. I have never heard that big men in the five territories will be killed by nuclear weapons, which is not very scientific.


    Although the world doesn''t seem to pay attention to science, it pays attention to truth


    "Should the mission of Wu Tong state come out?"


    After looking at the watch made by himself, when Jiang Lin planned to go to the taskbar, not far away, jijibo and diaoda ran towards Jiang Lin with a piece of paper


    "Brother Jiang! Stay! "


    ......


    The sun and moon teach double Everest. Ginger fish mud in a black skirt. No, it should be said that after the size changes everywhere, Jiang Yuni still holds her chin and frowns slightly.


    Fang Ruo is peeling peas for ginger fish mud


    "Don''t announce the news of the demon sword coming into the world in the teaching. Let some people go to Penglai Island. Even if we can''t get it from the sun and moon, we must not let those people in the demon family world get it. Otherwise, it is estimated that the demon family world will attack nine continents a hundred years in advance."


    "Obey the Lord."


    Fang Ruo stood up and bowed.


    "But Yu Ni, do you have to think for so long? This decision is quite simple. "


    Straight up, Fang ruo''s eyes turned white with ginger fish mud.


    In my opinion, my best friend and leader should have made this decision easily, but I thought for so long.


    And in this hour, Fang Ruo felt that ginger fish mud was always absent-minded. He was not thinking about the magic sword, but thinking about others.


    "Is my beautiful leader making trouble with Xiao Lin again?"


    Fang Ruo stepped forward and hugged ginger fish mud from behind. His action was very intimate.


    If Jiang Lin saw it at this time, he would secretly wipe a handful of nosebleed, and then take out a pen and paper to draw!


    "No..." Ginger fish mud''s pretty face was slightly red, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the small thatched cottage where Jiang Lin lived.


    With just one look in his eyes, Fang Ruo knows what his religious leader is thinking.


    When Jiang Lin came back this time, she specially bought a boundary Dharma bead from herself.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Jiang Lin who returned to Shuangzhu peak. In order to prevent strange flowers and plants, he specially arranged a border on the side of the house when he slept.


    Although the boundary bead is simple, the fish mud can be cracked naturally, but the problem is that the boundary bead focuses on reminding. As long as it is broken or not, even a mosquito will wake up Jiang Lin.


    As a result, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that there were no strange flowers and plants, but prevented his master.


    "Fish mud, it''s actually very simple. How about your sister teach you a move?"


    "Little if you?"


    Ginger fish mud looked at Fang Ruo with a smile.


    This person who has been single since he was born and has been single for hundreds of years should give himself advice?


    "Hey, fish mud, your eyes offend me. Don''t listen. I''ll go."


    If Fang stands up, he will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ginger fish mud pulled Fang ruo''s small hand, his eyes were light and low, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    The woman with very queen temperament is like a shy little girl at once. The lovely contrast makes Fang Ruo want to bite it.


    "You... You talk first..."


    "Well..."


    Fang Ruo leaned down and whispered in the woman''s ear.


    Gradually, the woman''s eyes twinkled, but her pretty face turned red.

 Chapter 161

    History is always surprisingly similar. In a small black room, two people, a pig and a bird, are surrounded by an oil lamp in the center of the table.


    The dim light of the oil lamp reflected on the faces of the people, which felt like a dark organization.


    Perhaps this is one of the few places where these guys look like villains.


    Diao Da: "brother Jiang! What do you think of our proposal? "


    Fang copied the skirt: "brother Jiang! We didn''t say that we really have to do a big job this time! "


    Jijibo: "yes, brother Jiang! This time, the five of us will go together! You must be in the top 100 of the notoriety list! At that time, the children will be famous and stop crying to us. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for the yellow flower girl to see us turn pale? "


    Jiang Lin: "no, I have to think again!"


    Diao Da: "brother Jiang! Don''t hesitate! Hesitation will defeat! Isn''t that what you often say, brother Jiang? "


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "didn''t Wu Ke come back? We''ll wait until Wu Ke came back?"


    Diao Da: "it doesn''t matter. Wuke must be with us."


    "No, I still don''t trust you..."


    Jijibo slapped the table: "brother Jiang! You''re wrong! What happened to our four brothers? When did we cross brother Jiang? "


    Fang copied the skirt at the same time: "yes, brother Jiang, once every four years! We''ll have to wait another four years next time! "


    With the help of dim lights, Jiang Lin frowned slightly when he looked at the task profile on the table.


    This task brief sheet is the piece of paper that they were waving when they ran towards themselves.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, he was carried into this small room by them.


    And what they discussed with themselves was just a few months later.


    Just like the zongmen Dabi in the lost secret place last time.


    The zongmen martial arts competition also needs to be conducted in teams.


    It can drive up the surrounding prices, flirt with famous fairies, destroy each other''s heart, and even NTR those Taoist lovers who sprinkle dog food!


    If you want to! You can even grab children''s lollipops and make them cry.


    According to the damage degree of zongmen competition, you can get a certain performance.


    The only difference is that this task requires a team of five! you ''re right! It''s the legendary five rows!


    No way, because the demon sect can also participate in the zongmen martial arts competition, and the requirement of the zongmen martial arts competition is a team of five.


    In other words, whether you are from the same family or not, you must be in a team of five anyway! Conduct various competitions according to the team competition, and finally eliminate.


    Which team gets the highest score, then the zongmen represented by that team gets the champion! The last team alive has won the highest honor of zongmen in the past four years!


    It''s like the S series events of Yingxiong League every year.


    As long as you get the champion, you will have an extremely rich spirit stone reward.


    The spirit stone prize pool comes out from all the major doors. Whoever wins will take away all! The reward is very considerable! It''s better than demolition households.


    Not only is there a spirit stone reward, but also a reputation.


    As long as who wins the championship, the reputation is overwhelming!


    This honor is not only the concern of famous and decent sects, but also the concern of demon sect!


    I heard that three hundred years ago, there was a happy religious devil in the eastern part of Wutong Prefecture. After winning the championship, the reputation was great. The engine inside the door roared for years!


    Unfortunately, there is a brother Guizong on the mountain near huanxizong, and there is a top-level hey astringent demon sect that believes in the "Taoist priest who burns everything".


    Because huanxizong was racing all day and the sound was too loud, the two sects couldn''t bear it. Finally, they joined forces to attack huanxizong for decades.


    Although no one killed anyone, the strength of Huanxi sect has greatly retreated... Up to now, the scale of the sect is much smaller.


    Of course, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even after the defeat of huanxizong for many years, the scale of others is still larger than that of riyuejiao


    But this is not the point, the point is the influence after winning the championship! Very important!


    Back to the mechanism of the gate of the gate of the Wutong state.


    The advantage of this mechanism is that the martial arts competition among different sects is not only between different sects, but also within the sects.


    At that time, you can use all kinds of counter plans, beauty plans (women''s clothes plans), bitter meat plans and green hat plans. It''s just not easy to play


    After all, five people are a team, and the highest score of the last team represents zongmen''s score.


    If you do well, you will not only become a saint in front of other sects, but also become more famous in your own sects!


    What''s important about cultivating immortals?


    Not just the realm! And face!


    Who doesn''t want to be a hero in his own sect, look down upon other sects and be admired by countless fairies?


    And people only need a good face.


    For example, show your hands in front of the favorite fairy.


    That''s amazing. My IQ is definitely falling sharply.


    Let''s not say that the IQ of a flower crazy woman is zero.


    The IQ of those men who want to show their holiness in front of their favorite women is estimated to be less than negative.


    Don''t be too aggressive.


    But here comes the problem


    Jiang Lin looked at the expectant eyes and looked at his house, copying skirts and others.


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s burning villain''s heart suddenly cooled half


    If you really team up with them! That''s really an Internet cafe five in a row! Never won!


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of zongmen Dabi last time.


    I still remember that time, I also took part in the martial arts competition with Fang jiskirt. The result is!


    As a result, before the competition, the guy who copied the skirt in the room abducted and sold the white lotus of Bilian family! He was chased and killed by Bilian sect.


    Then a sow demon of the demon clan gate in Wutong Prefecture was actually molested by the ghosts.


    The tortoise demon elder martial brother who pity the beauty of the sow demon is not happy.


    Not only that, but also a feather under the armpit of the sparrow elder martial sister of fengqizong.


    Wu Ke pretended to be a monk and said, "girl, you must have a bloody disaster in the near future". He cheated others'' fairy''s belly pocket!


    Finally, before he entered the competition, he was besieged by several major sects and kept running away.


    At that time, I was still young, but I was 14 years old and my realm was low. As a result, I was forced to pick my pants by a woman who didn''t know which door to live in. I ran all night in my underpants and almost lost my body!


    After that, Jiang Lin decided!


    I''ll be dead in the future! I won''t form a team with them!


    "Sorry, everybody." Jiang Lin shook his head regretfully. "Thank you for your love, but Jiang Lin, I''m going to find another team, so goodbye!"


    Language falls, Jiang Lin turns around and is about to rush out!


    But how can Diao DA and others let Jiang Lin leave!


    Diao Da spreads his wings to block Jianglin''s way.


    Jiang Lin turned around to jump out of the window. As a result, jijibo directly butted the window with his belly!


    "Brother Jiang! How can you bear to leave us! Brother Jiang! Brother! Ah!!! "


    Then came Fang zhiskirt, holding Jiang Lin''s thigh and crying.


    "Old house! Get out of the way! I''m starving! Even jump from here! I won''t team up with you again! "


    Jiang Lin kept picking at the house and copying his skirt! But this guy is holding too tight!


    At the next moment, the carved wing hugged the other leg of Jiang Lin: "brother Jiang! I know you''re still blaming us for what happened four years ago, but we''ll never mess around again! This time we listen to brother Jiang''s command! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang! Help us this time. No one has more ideas than brother Jiang except you! "


    Jijibo also hugged Jiang Lin''s small waist and almost broke it


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    "Brother Jiang, if you win the championship! Brother lingshijiang monopolizes 40%


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Fifty percent!"


    "No!"


    "Sixty percent!"


    "Is Jiang Lin the kind of greedy person?"


    "60% plus 20% of our zongmen performance award! Brother Jiang! No more! Brother Jiang... "


    "Eh? Brother Jiang? "


    Aware that Jiang Lin stopped struggling, Diao Da raised his head.


    The crowd saw Jiang Lin straighten his collar and said calmly:


    "I think we can talk."

 Chapter 162

    In the dark house with only faint candles, Jiang Lin put the three-part contract just drawn up in front of several people.


    Looking at the contract, several people wet their eyes


    In the contract, Jiang Lin agrees to form a team with Jibo, but if he gets the top three (the top three are rewarded by Lingshi), Jiang Lin will get 60% and the other 40% will be divided into four.


    As for the performance reward of Riyue education at that time, Jiang Lin is not so black hearted. After all, everyone has to support their family. It''s good to receive only one achievement.


    Although Jiang Lin only reduced them by 10%, several people were about to cry.


    You know, it''s really not easy to pull out a hair from brother Jiang''s Iron Rooster!


    The carved feather was stained with ink and covered on the contract: "brother Jiang! don ''t worry! This time zongmen Dabi! We must follow brother Jiang! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang! This time you say one, we will never say two! "


    Jijibo and Fang copy skirt also took pig feet and fingerprints with wet eyes.


    "All right, all right." Jiang Lin put away the contract and felt a little headache. "Swear to Daoxin."


    "Eh? Do you want to do that? "


    For friars, swearing with the heart of Tao is much more secure than the contract. If they violate it, although they will not be hit by thunder and lightning, the avenue in the dark is more seriously involved than thunder and lightning.


    As for why Jiang Lin has to sign the contract.


    This is a sense of ceremony. Life still needs a sense of ceremony


    "Don''t swear, all right." Jiang Lin took out their contract and put it on the table. He turned and left.


    "Wait! Brother Jiang! We swear! Be sure to abide by the contract! "


    Then the four raised their hands and swore.


    A heart appeared on their heads, and the contents of the oath were merged into the "Tao heart".


    "Well, good."


    Jiang Lin is not afraid. When we divide the stolen goods, everyone suddenly gets jealous.


    Although this kind of thing often occurs in yamazawa Yexiu and some religious sects, Jiang Lin absolutely trusts jijibo and others, which is a kind of trust among friends.


    Therefore, even if there is no contract and oath, even if it is an oral promise, Jiang Lin will not think much.


    But these guys like to make accidents for themselves! In order to prevent them from dying again, these measures still have to be done.


    "That''s it. I just have to practice well during this period of time, and I have to go into some belly pockets. I''m out of stock."


    Strength is still very important. I have to enter Longmen during this period of time, otherwise I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry about making a breakthrough. If Tianlei comes at that time, we will protect brother Jiang''s array..."


    "Yes, I believe brother Jiang can..."


    "Old cow ~ ~ ~ come on ~ ~"


    Just when jijibo wanted to flatter Jiang Lin again, a woman''s voice came faintly from outside the yard.


    This is jijibo''s home. Listening to this sound, it''s like


    "Feifei?!"


    One time! Jijibo''s face turned white.


    Jiang Lin and others also looked at the top of jijibo''s head, as if there were some grass.


    "Feifei ~ ~ ~ is it really OK ~ ~"


    "Oh, old cow ~ ~ ~ that stupid pig is not at home. Why not ~ ~"


    "But ~ ~"


    "Nothing but ~ ~ ~"


    "Let''s go inside ~ ~ ~"


    "Go into a Lao Shizi''s house, right there, isn''t it?"


    In the house, jijibo''s whole face is green. He raises the nine tooth rake and is about to rush out!


    "Jijibo! Calm down! "


    "Yes, old pig! If you go out now, don''t you live broadcast the animal world? "


    "Old pig! You have to choose to forgive her! "


    This time, Jiang Lin and others held jijibo to prevent him from rushing out.


    But the Jiji wave is too strong. Several people keep twisting together. The overlapping Han usually presses the Jiji wave at the bottom.


    "Eh? Feifei? Why do I hear a sound coming from your warehouse? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. He went to make pig feed and won''t come back in a short time... GKD..."


    "Hmmm!!!"


    Jijibo burst into the small universe, directly bounced away Jiang Lin and others who were pressing on him, and rushed out with a rake.


    "Tauren! My old pig fought with you! "


    "Bang!"


    The door is broken!


    In the yard, the old pig jumped up and waved the nine tooth rake towards the Tauren!


    "Jijibo, calm down!"


    "I''ll calm down, you Tauren!"


    "Jijibo! What are you doing? "


    "Feifei! When I finish the beef hotpot today, I''ll divorce you! "


    Jiang Lin and others also quickly got up and looked out of the door.


    As a result, not only did Jiang Lin not see the cross species communication in the animal world outside the gate, but he only saw Ji Bo holding a rake and fighting anxiously with an old cow.


    "No!"


    Jijibo found a chance and hit it with a rake. The old cow hid on his side. Feifei pig''s hooves weighing four or five hundred kilograms covered his face and shouted.


    "Bang..."


    The rake hit a cart, the cart and the box on the cart were instantly crushed, and the cream cake was directly smashed into mud and fell on the ground.


    There is also a sign on the cake: "Happy Birthday to my husband..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the yard suddenly solidified.


    The Feifei duck of 400 Jin sat on the edge of the cake, and tears trickled down


    For a long time, Feifei shouted at jijibo:


    "Jijibo! I want to divorce you! "


    The nine tooth rake fell from the jijibo pig''s hoof, several noon winds blew over the jijibo''s head, and several pig hairs floated in the wind


    ......


    Next, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, the general plot is that jijibo is getting fatter and fatter, and there is a faint trend to break through 500 kg.


    So jijibo''s wife, 400 jin little Feifei, wants to make a birthday cake for her husband.


    After all, since Jiang Lin "invented" birthday cake a few years ago, birthday cake is basically used for some important days. Of course, for ordinary people, it commemorates age.


    But for monks, age seems to be less important. The main thing is to commemorate some special days.


    For example, her husband broke through 500 kg


    And Lao Niu happens to be a good hand in making birthday cakes taught by sun and moon.


    So little Feifei began to prepare a few months ago. She secretly climbed a tree and had a "private meeting" with the old cow at night because of the birthday cake and wanted to surprise her husband.


    then......


    Looking at the cake on the ground, Jiang Lin felt no more


    Anyway, when Jiang Lin and others left, Jibo was holding his wife''s big pig leg and constantly asking for forgiveness.


    Jiang Lin and others are naturally not good to stay any longer. They can only leave silently.


    Aunt fox in the West Street and the little wine seller in the East, widow Wang in the West Street and Miss Lu in the North Street entered some belly pockets and talked about matters and delivery time. Jiang Lin went to pick up Xiao Niannian.


    Holding xiaoniannian, Jiang Linyu sword flew to double Everest.


    Jiang Lin wanted to improve his father daughter relationship, so he stopped at the foot of the mountain and climbed the mountain with xiaoniannian.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the peak, Jiang Lin saw his master walking around in front of his house, with a lovely and cautious face, for fear of being discovered by others.

 Chapter 163

    Master, what are you doing?


    Squatting in the bushes with xiaoniannian in his arms, Jiang Lin watched master walking around outside his cabin. His little head looked around, as if he was afraid of someone coming.


    That little nervous look is like a squirrel trying to steal chestnuts. It''s very cute.


    "Baba, what is Ma Ma doing..."


    In the bushes, his head was like his Baba. He looked up and asked curiously against the small thoughts of green branches.


    Why does Ma Ma walk around outside Baba''s hut? Why did Baba hide? Curious.


    "Shh ~ ~ ~" Jiang linya touched Xiao Niannian''s head, "Baba doesn''t know, but maybe Ma Ma wants to surprise us."


    "Surprise?" Xiao Niannian''s big eyes lit up in an instant.


    For the dragon people, it is their nature to love treasures and surprises.


    "Well, so let''s not disturb Ma Ma Ma and have a look first."


    "Well, I know." Xiaoniannian shrank into Baba''s arms and put her small hand on the back of Jiang Lin''s big hand.


    A fat little tail swayed in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    A pair of lovely silver eyes and a pair of obscene black eyes exuded curious sight from the bushes.


    "Oh... What can I do? Xiao Linlin will be back soon... "


    Still walking around the ginger fish mud outside the jianglincao house, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Do you really want to do what Fang Ruo said? But what if Xiao Linlin finds out... "


    Looking at the courtyard near the river, the woman gently bit her red lips and eyes, as if hesitating about something.


    "Forget it! Whatever! I want to sleep with Xiaolin! "


    Finally, he made up his mind. Ginger fish mud shouted in his heart. Lotus steps lightly and walked into Jiang Lin''s room.


    Because master was at home, Jiang Lin didn''t lock the door when he went out.


    However, seeing master walking around outside his thatched cottage, he made up his mind and walked into his room.


    This makes Jiang Lin a little confused. Why does Master go to his room?


    Does master really want to surprise himself?


    No? My birthday is six months away?


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, he saw a lovely woman 1.5 meters tall take the quilt out of the room.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was even more confused.


    Shifu, are you going to dry your quilt?


    But I haven''t seen anyone drying quilts at 4 p.m.


    Then, not only the quilt, but also the pillow, bed sheet, table, clothes and cabinet were all carried out by master


    In Jiang Lin''s room, the height is only 1.5 meters, the little face is a little cute, the baby fat woman is still tossing around, and her little mouth is talking to herself:


    "I like this alarm clock very much. I can''t lose it."


    "These shoes are broken. Forget it, don''t. make a pair for Xiao Linlin by yourself."


    "What''s this thing? Xiao Linlin seems to call it a magic cube? Keep it. "


    "Huh? Isn''t this the glove I gave Xiao Linlin? I didn''t expect Xiao Linlin to keep it. I''m so happy. "


    "Eh? Why is this underpants broken? I can''t wear it anyway, so master will take it. "


    "Huh? What book is this? Oh... It turns out that xiaolinlin likes this type. Really, xiaolinlin didn''t say it earlier. Mingming master can say it like this. "


    "This picture album is so strange... But it seems very good-looking."


    In the thatched cottage near the river, there was a banging sound, like erha tearing down his house.


    Outside the hut, Jiang Lin, who was already stunned, saw that the things in his room were moved out box after box by master!


    Take a closer look, half of the things are exposed in the pocket of master''s dress.


    Huh?!


    Isn''t this the pants that were accidentally burned when I cooked last time?!


    Because there are not too many things near the river, after ginger fish mud took out a few boxes, there is basically nothing except some wardrobe and bedstead.


    Jiang Lin saw his master move his things to her room, then ran into the kitchen and brought a pile of firewood around his thatched house.


    wait! Master, what are you doing!


    instant! Jiang Lin has a very bad feeling in his heart!


    But Jiang Lin did not act rashly because he did not believe that master would set fire.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense


    But soon, Jiang Lin knew that women can be completely unreasonable!


    In other words, for women, sometimes they can''t be measured by common sense


    "Hum! As long as the small house is burned down, Xiao Linlin can move over and sleep with his master. "


    In the thatched house, looking at the empty room, the woman''s eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons, as if she thought of something extremely beautiful.


    Without hesitation, the ginger fish mud in the room took out a fire fold and threw it directly at the corner of the thatched cottage.


    Walking out of the thatched cottage, I even felt that the fire was not burning fast enough. Ginger fish mud mouth read the formula to resist the fire


    "Master! No! "


    Jiang Lin finally ran out with xiaoniannian in his arms.


    But it''s too late


    When he rushed out of the bushes, there was no sign, and a burst of fire rushed up into the sky.


    With less than two breaths, the thatched hut was instantly buried in the sea of fire


    "My house..."


    Jiang linmeng stood in front of the fire wave.


    The heat wave slapped Jiang Lin''s old face... Jiang Lin''s ignorant face


    Two lines of tears slowly fell from the corners of Jiang Lin''s eyes (smoked).


    ......


    A quarter of an hour later, the fire went out


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Linlin... Have something to eat..."


    "I don''t eat."


    "Xiao Linlin, have a drink..."


    "I don''t drink."


    "Baba, being hungry is bad for your health."


    "Sorry, Baba has no appetite now."


    "Xiao Linlin, master is wrong..."


    Ginger fish mud moistened his eyes and stood beside Jiang Lin, shaking Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Lin turned his head proudly.


    "Xiao Linlin, Shifu is really wrong... Don''t ignore Shifu, Shifu is really wrong..."


    Ginger fish mud cried and held Jiang Lin''s head in his arms.


    "Baba, Ma Ma is not intentional. Don''t blame Ma Ma, don''t be angry with Ma Ma, and have a good relationship with Ma Ma."


    As soon as Ma Ma cried, the little thought of "mother and daughter are united" burst into tears. His little hand kept shaking Jiang Lin''s knee, and the tears of the Dragon kept rolling down on the ground.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Uh huh! Oh, yes! Master! Oh! "


    Feeling suffocated, Jiang Lin kept struggling, but his master held him tighter and tighter. Jiang Lin felt that he was going to faint.


    "Oh!"


    "Eh? Little Lin? Little Lin! "


    Finally, Jiang Lin fainted because of lack of oxygen. He felt that Jiang Lin in his arms was no longer fluttering. The ginger fish mud loosened, and Jiang Lin kept shouting.


    He also gave Jiang Lin some artificial respiration.

 Chapter 164

    "Baba, you''re awake. That''s great."


    "Xiao Lin! I''m scared to death! Xiao Lin...... "


    Lying in bed, he almost suffocated happily. Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes. Then the master threw himself into his arms with worry. Xiao Niannian also rode the dragon on his face again.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Ba Da" pulled Niannian out of his face.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Lin held Niannian high, supported Niannian held high under his armpit, and wagged his tail happily.


    For the little girl, nothing makes the Dragon happier than Baba.


    In front of Jiang Lin''s body, he kept rubbing the master in his arms with tears.


    Aware of Jiang Lin''s eyes, ginger fish mud got up from Jiang Lin''s arms, bowed his head and knelt at the end of the bed. His light eyes have seen self reflection.


    "Baba, mama knows it''s wrong. Baba, don''t blame mama."


    Xiao Niannian flew to Ma Ma''s face and opened her small arm to protect Ma Ma. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of expectations.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Lin sighed and scratched the back of his head. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, I didn''t blame master at all, although I said that master burned his house


    But for Jiang Lin, master has burned the kitchen many times. He has long been used to it.


    But the problem is that in the past, master was unconscious, but today master is intentional


    Anyway, why did Master burn his house?


    "Master, even if I confess leniently and resist strictly, even if I want to plead with you, I''m very angry."


    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Lin pretended to be angry and hugged his chest with both hands.


    "Well ~ ~ ~"


    The woman who knelt down on the bed and put her hands on her thighs did not dare to move, made a slight sound of grievance, and her pursed lips showed small waves of grievance.


    "Master, tell me the reason. If the reason is sufficient, I will forgive master."


    "Master, i... master..."


    The scolded ginger fish mud blushed, and his eyes shook like dripping glass beads.


    But how can this be said


    If Xiao Linlin knew that he was burning the house to force Xiao Linlin to live with him


    Oh, no, I''m so shy... No


    Besides, I can''t blame myself.


    Whoever asked Xiao Linlin to set up a Dharma array in the house as soon as he came back, he couldn''t get in.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaolin''s addition array, he wouldn''t do it himself.


    Mingming wants Xiaolin to say


    Thinking, the master raised his eyes and looked wrongly at Jiang Lin. the good-looking eyes looked like coquetry, a little anger, and a little resentment from his wife. They almost destroyed all the defense lines in Jiang Lin''s heart in an instant.


    [no, no! I can''t be used to Shifu at will anymore. This time Shifu set fire to the house. How about the next time Shifu set fire to the mountain?]


    Jiang Lin shook his head hard and looked at master''s white forehead instead of master''s talking eyes.


    Otherwise, who can stand the eyes? Let alone angry, I have to surrender the next second, not to mention that I am not very angry


    "Master! If you don''t say it, I''ll... "


    "Little pro, big bad guy! idot! Master doesn''t like Xiao Lin so much! "


    Jiang Lin wanted to go to the house to copy skirts at night, but he didn''t come back for two or three days. He came to threaten Shifu.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, the master shouted wrongfully.


    Before Jiang Lin could react, master stepped out of bed with his little feet and ran out with tears.


    "Master..."


    Jiang Lin also hurried out of bed to catch up. Before Shifu went out, he grabbed Shifu''s little hand and held Shifu in his arms.


    "Xiao Linlin doesn''t like Shifu... Shifu wants to run away from home..."


    The ginger fish mud in Jiang Lin''s arms struggles moderately, which will not let Jiang Lin accidentally get rid of it and let him escape, but also make Jiang Lin hold more tightly because he is worried about his escape.


    "Baba... Numb... Don''t quarrel... Don''t..."


    Xiaoniannian also flew over, hugged the back of Jiang Lin''s head and kept crying. The tears of the Dragon fell into Jiang Lin''s collar.


    Feel flustered


    "Xiao Linlin doesn''t like master anymore."


    "Xiao Lin doesn''t dislike Shifu."


    "Baba, don''t quarrel."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s okay. Baba and hemp didn''t quarrel."


    "Xiaolinlin must have a favorite outside. Don''t want the master."


    "No one, really no......"


    "Baba, don''t you want hemp?"


    "Yes..."


    "Little Pro big bad guy."


    "Baba, don''t bully Ma Ma."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Mother and daughter" kept crying one after another, just like a stereo surround sound. Jiang Lin''s skull hurt


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Lin, with a faint head, shouted softly.


    The next moment, the master in front of him and the little Niannian behind him stopped crying.


    The room was finally quiet, but master and Xiao Niannian looked at Jiang Lin and sobbed.


    "Read well, don''t cry. Baba doesn''t hate hemp."


    "Well, master, don''t cry. In fact, I''m not angry. As long as master doesn''t do such things in the future, I won''t live in the room."


    "Huh? Really? "


    "Well, really."


    "Then little Lin, sleep in master''s room."


    "It''s not that I can''t... hmm?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin seemed to understand something. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the master in his arms: "master! Did you burn my thatch house just to move here for me? "


    "Ah... No... No... No... no......"


    Accidentally said that the leaking ginger fish mud lowered his eyes to escape from Jiang Lin''s sight, and his free eyes were full of guilt.


    "Master! Look into my eyes. "


    "Ah... Xiaolinlin, I''m wrong... Shifu is really wrong... Xiaolinlin, don''t blame Shifu, Shifu is really wrong..."


    ......


    At dinner, Jiang Lin and Xiao Niannian sat on a stone stool and ate dinner.


    Ginger fish mud is sitting in the room, writing a review, with two lovely bags on his head.


    "Baba..."


    Xiao Niannian pulled La Jianglin''s sleeve and pointed to the hemp biting the pen pole in the room


    Looking at the teacher sniffing at the window and still writing a review, Jiang Lin can''t cry or laugh.


    "Read and bring this meal in. Tell Ma Ma that after dinner, write a review. As a punishment, the floor of Baba should also be paved."


    Listening to Baba''s words, Xiao Niannian''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "mm-hmm! Baba is the best... "


    Happily carrying the food to the hemp window, xiaoniannian told the hemp what Baba said.


    Only to see the woman was slightly stunned, and then her eyes narrowed happily into two lovely crescent moons.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin proudly twisted her head and pulled the food.


    She looked at him, and the clear light fell in the moonlight.

 Chapter 165

    That night, Jiang Lin slept very well, not only good, but also Ridiculously Good


    Master and Niannian sleep on the bed, and Jiang Lin makes a floor under the bed.


    It may be that master and xiaoniannian exude a faint fragrance, which has the effect of calming the nerves. Jiang Lin feels that he has a very stable sleep.


    Just falling asleep, Jiang Lin felt as if something had flowed into his mouth.


    It''s sweet. It''s a little like pulsation. The taste is familiar. It seems that you have drunk it.


    However, Jiang Lin didn''t wake up, smashed it, smashed his mouth and continued to sleep. After all, this familiar feeling has been two or three times, and Jiang Lin is used to it. He must be dreaming


    Then it was like drinking sleeping pills. Jiang Lin slept even more and couldn''t wake up in the earthquake.


    Then Jiang Lin had a beautiful dream that night.


    In his dream, Jiang Lin came to a forest. It seemed that it had just rained in the forest. With a little moisture, the water droplets across the leaf tips fell on Jiang Lin''s face.


    Then, the forest seemed to turn, and a few wisps of spring wind wrapped itself. The fresh air made Jiang Lin feel particularly refreshing.


    But Jiang Lin feels that this dream seems to be a little real.


    When I came to Jianglin, I didn''t feel like I was dreaming


    But whatever, it''s a dream anyway


    And Jiang Lin feels that he hasn''t had such a dream full of nature for a long time.


    After a very "safe" night''s sleep, Jiang Lin also walked slowly in the dream forest all night.


    Early in the morning, the sun poured into the windowsill, and the birds in early winter seemed not afraid of the cold and chirped.


    "Er!"


    When the sleeping Jiang Lin scratched his belly with a quilt, the alarm clock "dare to stay in bed and kill you" made by Xiao Hei waved down with a hammer! Hit Jiang Lin''s chest directly.


    "Baba?"


    Hearing the sound, the thought of being held by ginger fish mud vaguely opened his eyes and rubbed the corners of his eyes with his small hand.


    "Sorry, it''s so noisy." Jiang Lin turned off the alarm clock and rubbed Niannian''s small head. "Niannian continue to sleep. Baba has something to go out first. When Ma Ma gets up, remember to have breakfast with Ma Ma. Breakfast Baba will be put in the kitchen."


    "Uh huh..."


    The little thought rubbed his small head gently rubbed Jiang Lin''s broad palm and slowly closed his eyes.


    Jiang Lin also rubbed his chest smashed by a hammer.


    That''s strange.


    Normally, I have developed a biological clock. I haven''t been hit by a hammer for more than two years. Why did I sleep so dead last night?


    He stretched and touched his waist habitually.


    There seems to be nothing unusual. It''s very good. It just feels that kidney fire doesn''t seem so prosperous.


    Whatever, it may be because I drank herbal tea last night.


    however......


    Look at the master in bed.


    It''s normal for xiaoniannian to be sleepy. After all, it''s time for the dragon family to grow up.


    It''s just that master didn''t get up today, which Jiang Lin didn''t expect.


    In general, when he got up, master almost woke up, and even often woke up earlier than himself.


    But master is also sleepy today?


    "Maybe I was tired of crying last night and wrote a review for so long."


    Jiang Lin thought so. After writing a note and putting it on the table, Jiang Lin packed up the floor and walked out of the room quietly.


    The door closed gently. Who knows that the ginger fish mud holding Xiaolongnv has woke up and his cheeks are red,


    When there was no movement outside and it was determined that Haojiang Lin should have left, ginger fish mud gently loosened xiaoniannian in his arms and covered xiaoniannian with a quilt.


    Ginger fish mud felt its white feet and wanted to get out of bed.


    As a result, he didn''t stand firm before he took a step, holding the table at the head of the bed with both hands.


    "It seems that I can''t practice sword today..."


    Gently retract your feet and lie back in bed.


    Holding a small reading, the woman with an intoxicating crimson face entered the dream again


    ......


    For Jiang Lin, naturally he doesn''t know what happened in the thatched house.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin felt refreshed when he got up early in the morning. He even cleaned his sword while brushing his teeth.


    After leaving double Everest, Jiang Lin went to the east of the sun and moon sect to resist the sword.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to go to Chen Huo to practice boxing today.


    After all, Chen married and her mother Chen makeup went to wanflorida. It was easier for Chen Huo to help him practice boxing. The two old men practice boxing, chat and blow bubbles.


    Who knows, Chen Huo went to Penglai last night. It seems that he has received an urgent task from the teaching department.


    Penglai Island is the junction of Haoran world and demon family world.


    For thousands of years, there have been wars between the demon world and Haoran world, among which penglaizhou is the main battlefield of the two worlds.


    It is said that Penglai Island is robbed every day, people enter the upper five realms every day, and the leaders of the upper five realms fall every day.


    In the other eight continents, Yuanying territory can be established, but in Penglai Island, Yuanying territory is like Chinese cabbage everywhere.


    However, it is also normal that penglaizhou, as a battlefield for thousands of years, not only every sect in the eight continents will do their duty to send the strong in the sect to guard for a period of time (according to the rules of the world, each sect must do its part), but also some big men who are difficult to break through the bottleneck will go to hone.


    Anyway, if you can''t make a breakthrough, you''ll die old. It''s better to die on the battlefield. You can not only contribute to protecting Haoran world, but also win a good reputation.


    Besides, what if I break through between life and death? Isn''t that blood?


    Not only that, some sects take the initiative to let their most talented disciples go to the battlefield. After all, the battlefield is the most training person.


    What''s more, I still don''t know how many strong men have died and how much luck has been condensed in the ten thousand year battlefield.


    Of course, these geniuses who place their hopes on the door must have strong people in the door following the berm, which is certain.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also wants to visit penglaizhou. After all, men inevitably yearn for blood.


    Thinking that in that distant continent, there is no family view. Everyone gets rid of personal and clan grievances and fights against the demon family world together, and the demon family world is the same. Who doesn''t sigh with emotion.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that he is in this realm. There is no one to protect the Tao. If he goes, he may be killed by someone else''s fart (except master. If he asks master to protect the Tao in that ten thousand year battlefield, he would rather not go).


    Anyway, I will go, but at least I have to go to Yuanying first. Now... I''d better hurry to practice my sword


    After the first World War of Donglin City, Jiang Lin felt that his realm was too low and his strength was too poor.


    As a sword repairman, Jiang Lin feels that he doesn''t spend as much time on Kendo as painting his peers


    So Jiang Lin plans to spend more time learning sword!


    Flying, half an hour later, Jiang Lin came to a small forest in the east of Riyue cult.


    Through the woods, there is a hillside.


    Named,


    Ten mile slope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [there will be no chapter at noon today... Something ~ ~ ~ but in the evening ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 166

    The sun and the moon teach ten Li Po.


    This is a legendary place.


    The legend of this place lies not in its special geographical location, but in a swordsman who lives in Shilipo.


    He is not so much a swordsman as a hermit


    No one knows how many years he has lived in Shili Changpo.


    And no one knows his real name.


    If you insist, he once staged a legend that his debut is the peak.


    If you want to ask, then, in the sun moon religion, everyone affectionately calls him Shilipo sword God!


    Even aunt Lin, an absolutely qualified elder of Sun Moon education, should call him an elder.


    As for how Jiang Lin made friends with the Shilipo sword God, it''s a long story.


    To make a long story short, the Shilipo sword God met Jiang Lin on a mission, and then was pulled into the brothel by the girl. When he came out, he only had a pair of underpants, which was just helped by Jiang Lin.


    In return, the sword God of Shilipo wanted to teach Jiang Linhe the sword spirit.


    There are three main types of kendo.


    Fencing.


    Sword Qi.


    Sword meaning.


    Although it is said that sword Qi is higher than sword skill, sword meaning is higher than sword Qi.


    However, as long as the three are concentrated, they can reach the peak.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know how much the ten mile slope sword God has achieved in sword Qi, but aunt Lin once commented: ten inch long sword, thousand mile sword Qi


    Even when I mentioned this elder to Shifu at that time, Shifu said that his sword Qi was very powerful and was the first in Sun Moon teaching.


    I can be praised by master and aunt Lin.


    At that time, Jiang Lin was really excited. After all, regardless of the sun and moon teaching, he was the first in the sword spirit of the sun and moon teaching. It was very awesome, but Jiang Lin didn''t learn


    Now, Jiang Lin plans to learn his sword spirit because he will enter Longmen in two or three months. The more he improves in the sea viewing realm, the bigger "carp jumping over Longmen" will be at that time.


    However, why didn''t Jiang Lin go to school


    "Here you are."


    When Jiang Linchuan crossed the jungle and came to a small flat land, a voice came out, and I couldn''t hear where the voice came from.


    The breeze blew the clothes near the river, and even the cold wind in early winter was mixed with a faint sword.


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, raised his head and said calmly, "I''m coming."


    The voice came again: "Why are you here..."


    "I......" although Jiang Lin was ashamed, he still blushed and said solemnly, "I''m here to learn sword!"


    "Why did you learn sword?"


    "I..." Jiang Lin''s heart seemed to be like thousands of grass and mud horses, "in order to protect my beloved!"


    "Why do monks guard their loved ones?"


    "Because I love them!"


    "What is love?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin feels that he shouldn''t have come, but when he comes, he''s ashamed. Isn''t it a white shame to go like this?


    "Love! It''s Cleopatra! "


    This time, the deep voice didn''t come out, but another cool wind blew and rolled fine sand. Jiang Lin raised his arm to cover his eyes.


    After the sandstorm, a man with black hair stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    The man was wearing a white jade pendant with a slender figure. A very ordinary long sword was tied around his waist and spiked flowers were tied on the hilt.


    Spike flower seems to be an ordinary thing, which is a little old. This is the result of excellent maintenance.


    Another breeze blew his clothes, and his long black hair was natural and unrestrained


    "Today''s wind is very noisy..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Senior."


    Jiang Lin stooped down and bowed his hand. There should be some rites.


    "Hmm..." the man turned and looked at Jiang Lin and nodded, "have you figured it out?"


    "Figured it out."


    "Do you want to learn sword from me?"


    "Yes." Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t learn sword from you. I''m here to talk to you about literature. What a ghost! And I just said


    The man raised his head again and looked at the white clouds in the sky: "brother Jiang, look."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang linmeng looked up at the sky.


    The sky is blue, clear, and white clouds are as lovely as cotton.


    "Brother Jiang, look, the wind is moving? Or is the cloud moving? "


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and repressed his fucking mood: "it''s not the wind or the clouds, but my heart is moving."


    "No..." the man took back his sight, shook his head and looked directly at Jiang Lin with deep eyes. "It''s neither wind nor cloud, nor heart, but everything is moving. Between heaven and earth, everything is passing, everything is moving, everything is moving..."


    "I just remembered that my clothes haven''t been washed at home. See you, elder."


    I can''t hold it anymore. Jiang Lin turned and was about to leave.


    Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to find Shilipo sword theological sword.


    I''m afraid I don''t have to become a neurotic young man of literature.


    At the moment when Jiang Lingang turned around, thousands of sword Qi burst out behind Jiang Lin, just like an arrow shot by the!


    Also for a moment, Jiang linchuxue held it in the palm of his hand, and an ice wall solidified to resist the sword Qi, but the ice wall was too fragile in front of the sword Qi.


    The ice wall smashed instantly, and the sword Qi cut through Jiang Lin''s clothes and skin.


    A sword Qi stabbed Jiang Lin''s heart mercilessly. Jiang Lin was blocked by the horizontal sword grid and bounced out.


    Even if the first snow was inserted into the land, Jiang Lin poured out more than ten meters until he broke a big tree.


    After loosening songhukou, Jiang Lin''s right hand has become numb, and the ground has been turned into a crack more than ten meters long by the first snow.


    Looking at the chuxue sword in Jiang Lin''s hand, the man nodded: "the sword is beautiful, the name is also beautiful, and the little brother Jiang is also beautiful."


    "Don''t..." Jiang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and got goose bumps all over. "Elder, you''d better praise me for being handsome."


    "Handsome or not, this is a question."


    The man gathered together and waved his fingers again. Jiang Lin jumped suddenly, and a sword spirit crossed the position where Jiang Lin had just been, as if the place where the sword spirit had passed had been drawn into a vacuum.


    "The mental skills of your sun and moon practitioners on double Everest are naturally superior, but they are also very beneficial to Kendo, but brother Jiang seems to have the wrong point."


    The man picked up a branch and looked at Jiang Lin who had just landed.


    "Brother Jiang, let me ask you, what is a sword?"


    This time, Jiang Lin did not answer his question again, but appeared in front of the man in an instant.


    No special effects, no sword moves, just a sword.


    "Good."


    The man smiled and nodded, carrying his back with one hand. Only ordinary branches blocked the sword edge of the first snow.


    In a breath, ten miles of long slope, the sword is full of energy.


    ......


    The sun and moon taught the spring breeze building. After dancing with butterflies and lotus, it won thunderous applause.


    As usual, after the performance, lotus and butterfly had tea together.


    For lotus, no matter the face, body shape or even dance of butterfly dance, she is much better than herself, but she doesn''t look at herself at all and treat herself as a sister, which makes lotus very happy.


    It can be said that butterfly dance is lotus''s confidant.


    They talked about their opinions on dance and other improvements. Lotus didn''t bother much, so they left and went home to have a rest.


    After lotus left, butterfly dance also returned to its own courtyard.


    Like an ordinary woman in a boudoir, dancing butterflies embroider in the courtyard. The beautiful Qianqian jade hands move up and down, pleasing to the eyes.


    Just as the butterfly dance was about to draw the edge of the peony, a man appeared in the courtyard and returned on one knee:


    "Your Highness..."

 Chapter 167

    "Your Highness..."


    A man knelt on one knee in a small courtyard near the outskirts of Xifang, Riyue church.


    The man didn''t cover his face. He was very handsome. He felt like a little white face. He dressed up in the direction of scholar childe.


    Compared with Jiang Lin''s indecency that comes from the heart and never hides.


    This man is quite dressed and hypocritical.


    "That''s it? Do you really think there is no one to teach the sun and moon? "


    The dance butterfly, who was called his highness by the man, was still skilled in embroidery. A fat little white cat jumped flexibly into the arms of the dance butterfly and lay down.


    The graceful plump woman and white cat are like the most beautiful pastoral picture.


    For a time, the man kneeling in front of him couldn''t help being fascinated, but he didn''t dare to have any superfluous thoughts in his heart. Although he wanted to have them, he didn''t dare to have them, at least now.


    "Your Highness, the sun moon sect is just an ordinary demon sect. The mortal monks in the sect are mixed. There is no one else when they come down. Please rest assured, your highness."


    "So, I don''t know how you will die."


    Dance butterfly shook her head. It seemed that she was not sorry that he might be exposed to death, but a headache for his stupidity.


    Putting down the embroidery in her hand, Wu die glanced at him carelessly: "are you from Prime Minister Shen?"


    "The minister is my father and two sons."


    "Yo, Prime Minister Shen is really willing to let you come from the demon family world? I''m not afraid you''ll die? "


    "For the sake of your highness, I have long been detached from death."


    "Boring words." Holding the white cat, the butterfly''s tone has been a little impatient, "what''s the matter?"


    "The magic sword has been born in penglaizhou. The Lord hopes your highness can return to the demon family as soon as possible. Although the sun moon religion is not impressive, the consequences will be unimaginable if your Highness''s identity is exposed!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The butterfly danced at once.


    "Is it my father''s idea or the prime minister''s idea? The old guy wants me to go back and kiss? Haoran didn''t learn the good things in the world, but it''s one set of emperor skills in the world. "


    The man was silent, but a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Go back and tell your father that the old man wants to marry himself. What is he anyway? Dog demon? Like Teddy? Let him go and kiss himself! "


    "Yes..."


    Although he didn''t know what Teddy was in his Highness''s mouth, he didn''t dare to say more or persuade more. He got up and left.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Just as the man turned to leave the courtyard, the woman behind him snapped her fingers.


    At the man''s feet, a circle of fire quickly surrounded it.


    "Your Highness?"


    Before the man begged for mercy, a fire snake had wound his mouth and made a violent burning sound. Soon, several fire snakes had wound it.


    The man lay on the ground and kept rolling, like a burning man.


    Want to cry but can''t make a sound, it''s unbearable.


    This is still the dance butterfly. He didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He just removed his spell after burning less than half a column of incense.


    But even so, the man had been burned to death.


    Apart from the scorched mouth sealed by the fire snake, the man looks as if he is not hurt.


    Of course, if he was allowed to choose, he would like to suffer only skin and flesh, because the flame burned his soul, and that feeling wanted to kill himself on the spot.


    Looking at the man who kept twitching on the ground, the butterfly said coldly:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you so-called nobles are thinking.


    Alas... If you want my beauty, you should have enough strength.


    This time I saved your life, not to give your father some shit face, but no one sent a message to me. Go back and tell your father not to send anything again, otherwise it will be difficult for him to collect the body. "


    The man stood up trembling, his eyes full of fear: "yes..."


    "By the way, tell your father again that the sun moon sect has sent Chen Huo, a martial arts man, to the devil sword. I don''t know what Chen Huo is, but he is by no means a layman.


    All right, get out of my way. "


    "May your highness be in good health..."


    The man knelt down and trembled and disappeared into the courtyard.


    The breeze that has gradually entered the winter slowly blows across the courtyard, gently blowing the women''s clothes and green silk.


    Lift the white fat cat in her arms and the woman will look left and right:


    "Are you fat again?"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The fat white cat opened its mouth and barked softly, as if to say "meow no".


    "What do you say? How many people found out who I am? Aunt Lin must know. "


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"


    "You say, does he know?"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something happy. The woman burst into a smile: "yes, he''s stupid. He only has money in his eyes. He doesn''t even want it for nothing. How can he know?"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    In the courtyard, when the woman asked and meow answered, she put the fat white cat on her symmetrical legs, and the woman gently followed the white cat''s hair.


    In her eyes, the tongue of fire beat.


    ......


    Ten mile long slope, with sword energy, Jiang Lin holds the first snow and attacks the elder ten miles from various angles.


    But the elder in white holds the branch and can easily dissolve it every time.


    Jiang Lin used various sword moves to activate the mental skills of sun and moon practitioners, but there was nothing to do.


    "Demacia!"


    Jiang Lin jumped up from a tricky angle and covered his head.


    As a result, master Shili swept Jiang Lin more than ten meters away with his strong sword Qi. Although it was only skin and flesh, Jiang Lin still shed a lot of blood on his stomach where his eight abdominal muscles had been unified for a long time.


    "As a sword cultivator, I am the only one. You can break it with one sword. Brother Jiang has too much knowledge, too many thoughts and too messy sword Qi. Is this really the sword Qi of chuxue in your hand?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the man in white shook his head and began again.


    "Sword, what is it? Is it wind or rain? Or the poem in the world? Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s not true. The sword is your heart and your people~~~


    The earliest bud is eaten by moths before it opens; Young wisdom will also be turned into stupidity by love.


    When he was in his prime, he lost his thriving vitality, and all wonderful hopes for the future came to naught.


    The sword will last forever. This is the most beautiful melody in the world. "


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin seriously suspects that this elder who has never revealed his name is the reincarnation of Shakespeare


    Just say something you don''t understand.


    "Brother Jiang, this is the end of the test. I generally know the foundation of brother Jiang. Come with me. The practice is inferior after all. The cultivation also pays attention to the method, just like the green grass, standing proudly..."


    "Elder..."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Emmm... I''m hungry... Let''s eat first..."

 Chapter 168

    "Shili elder said that my sun moon cultivation method of double Everest is not a pure sword cultivation method?"


    Outside a small grass house in shilipoh, Jiang Lin put several plates of mutton in the pot.


    When it comes to the middle five realms, Jiang Lin and Shili elders are able to open up valleys, but eating is still necessary. After all, it is a habit. Moreover, life can''t eat delicious food, and the fun is reduced by half.


    "Neither." The man who has never been named and is called Shili senior by Jiang Lin added chili powder to the hot pot. "Lord Jiang Feng also practices the sun and moon mental method, but Lord Jiang Feng is top in both sword meaning and sword spirit."


    "My master?"


    Jiang Lin was a little surprised for a moment, because in his own impression, although his master was a sword practitioner and a jade realm, his lovely appearance of harmless people and animals made Jiang Lin always feel that his master was just a high realm


    After all, what is sword repair?


    He is the most decisive and lethal monk.


    The higher the sword Qi and sword meaning, the more so.


    But to master, I know best.


    Last time master wanted to kill a chicken to make up for himself, but he ran after the old hen with a kitchen knife


    It was not easy to catch up, but the knife couldn''t be cut down. Finally, the master took the old hen to his face with tearful eyes and wronged and lovely appearance, which comforted him for a long time.


    "Well," Shilipo sword God took a piece of mutton and blew it into his mouth: "although I don''t understand your Sun Moon fellow practitioners on shuangeverest, I heard that Sun Moon fellow practitioners are composed of mind skills, sword skills and others, right?"


    The cultivation methods of each peak of the sun moon sect are not strictly confidential. Except that some core parts are top secret, some mental and skill methods are almost known to everyone.


    After all, everyone looked down and didn''t look up. The sun moon sect had no serious opinions. No one would think of strictly avoiding anyone.


    For example, Jiang Lin knows that lingqinfeng''s Jiuyin White Bone Claw needs to chew a few kilograms of pickled peppers before each cultivation, and then soak his claws with pickled peppers.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t know what they do when they soak their claws.


    For another example, the practice of black bear peak is sleeping and increasing the production of bees every day, but Jiang Lin just doesn''t know how those black bears do it.


    Therefore, for the sun moon fellow practitioners of double Everest, many people know that although this skill is special for sword cultivation, it also includes internal skill formula, body refining method and so on... With the help of the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    However, what they don''t know (even Jiang Lin doesn''t know) is that the key to the sun moon simultaneous cultivation of mind is not the "Sun Moon" but the "simultaneous cultivation".


    Even Jiang Lin didn''t know that sun and moon practitioners could change their appearance and have two forms.


    "Shili elder said I was wrong to learn?"


    Listening to the words of Shilipo sword God, Jiang Lin felt that he knew something.


    How to define "partial" and "unbiased"? Beautiful or not? How to define it? Everything in the world, but in your eyes and mine, but in the eyes of others... "


    "Elder, can you say something I understand..."


    "Cough, cough, cough... I mean, brother Jiang, you don''t understand the sword Qi of your own life flying sword at all. You don''t even understand the sword Qi of your own flying sword. What''s the meaning of the sword?"


    While eating hot pot, Shilipo sword God continued.


    "Sword cultivation focuses on learning the sword. For sword cultivation, no matter what skill moves are, they are all for the word ''sword'', while brother Jiang has a floating mind. He has talent in painting, novels, business skills and so on. Even this hot pot is very delicious!


    I mean, brother Jiang is more dependent on [sword move] than [sword] itself, and even on foreign objects than on his own life flying sword.


    Brother Jiang, do you understand what this means?


    Sword repair, sword repair, sword repair after repair. When a sword repair places his life on other magic weapon moves and doesn''t believe in his own flying sword, how can such sword repair be called sword repair? "


    Listening to master Shili''s words, he put down a few sausages and shells. Jiang Lin frowned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    Indeed, in fact, master Shili is right.


    I really seem to have missed


    For myself, I don''t have too much persistence in cultivation. It used to be like a kind of homework. It''s almost all right. It''s just Buddha cultivation.


    And the master spoiled himself very much. He didn''t strictly ask himself anything at all. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything as long as the master was there.


    At the age of ten, when my master was injured, I began to practice hard.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know what was the focus of Sun Moon fellow practitioners, and the more I practiced in the back, the more serious the sense of stagnation became. I felt that many things didn''t work smoothly and there was nothing right in how I practiced.


    Finally, I put my energy into the buff blessing of sun and moon practitioners.


    With the help of the radiance of the sun and moon, you can buff yourself. This is one of the sun and moon fellow practitioners, and the sense of stagnation is not so serious.


    Jiang Lin thought that he had almost accidentally deviated at that time.


    He pays too much attention to the external buff rather than the sword itself. Now he is vague about what chuxue''s real sword Qi looks like.


    To sum up, I pay too much attention to the special effects of sword moves and all kinds of dependence on foreign objects. I don''t fully believe that the first snow in my hand can break thousands of methods with one sword.


    For example, "Luocha nine gates", "dragon graupel rack", "frozen nine days" and other moves are sent back by using the characteristics of the first snow.


    It''s not so much a sword move as a move that other monks need to pinch.


    "Sword" lies in "sword".


    In fact, the power of the first snow, they simply did not fully play out!


    "It seems that brother Jiang seems to understand something..."


    While Jiang Lin was thinking, Shilipo elder belched. Jiang Lin, who came back to his senses, looked into the pot and lost all the chicken legs he had just laid!


    Look around, the hot pot ingredients you brought were swept away!


    what the fuck! Is this cooked?


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Shilipo felt a little embarrassed, but there was no way. He was really hungry.


    I haven''t passed the performance in recent months. I can only eat wild vegetables every day. If I''m lucky, I can meet a single Pheasant (domestic chicken)


    "Now that brother Jiang has understood it, brother Jiang will come with me. It is the so-called practice that is the standard to test the truth, and the truth exists."


    With a positive look, Shilipo stood up.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin was not very hungry. He naturally died out of fire. He left the ten mile slope with his ten li predecessors. Before he came to a waterfall, the biggest waterfall was Sun Yue taught. It might even be the largest waterfall in Wutong Prefecture.


    The waterfall makes a violent noise when it hits the rocks, which makes people feel that if you stand low in the waterfall, the waterfall can break your neck


    "Brother Jiang, please look."


    Master Shilipo sealed his hole and picked up a branch casually.


    Take off your shoes and socks and roll up your trouser legs. Master Shilipo stands on a stone 100 meters away from the river bed of the waterfall.


    The man stood still, with one hand behind him and the other holding a branch. His long hair was floating. If he ignored his rolled up trouser legs, he would be very handsome.


    "Brother Jiang, please stand aside a little."


    I feel that master Shilipo wants to make some big moves. Jiang Lin also stands aside.


    "Drink!"


    I saw the manly Dantian and drank softly! Across the waterfall!


    The branches cut through the air, and the fallen leaves fell at his feet, but... It seemed that nothing had happened, a little embarrassed


    "Sorry, I haven''t eaten so full for a long time."


    Shilipo looked right, brewed for a while, and belched for five seconds


    "Well, it seems OK."


    He flicked the branch in his hand without any sign, just like an understatement.


    In an instant, there was no sign, when Jiang Lin reacted.


    A hundred meters away, the huge waterfall separated instantly and cut off two floors.

 Chapter 169

    At the moment when the waterfall was separated by the sword God of Shilipo, Jiang Lin was a little confused. At that moment, Jiang Lin thought of a big man who practiced Lushan shenglongba


    If you don''t close the orifices, Jiang Lin thinks he can do it, even let himself seal the waterfall.


    Of course, you can only seal up half a cup of tea. After all, the waterfall is too big.


    But now, the ten generation of slope people had closed their own spiritual organs, and they could split the largest waterfall of Wutong Prefecture with a branch.


    When a friar closes his mind, although his physical quality is much higher than that of ordinary people, he is no different from ordinary people in other aspects.


    Even the Wufu is the same, but the Wufu doesn''t have any Lingqiao. All he relies on is the Wufu Qi in his body.


    However, if the Wufu forcibly stops the flow of Wufu''s true Qi, many Wufu are wrist heroes dressed in meat.


    You may be very hard, your fist may still be so good, and even one punch can break through the steel plate, but can you break such a big waterfall with one punch without Wu Fu''s real anger?


    (wait... If it''s Chen''s mother or Chen''s marriage, or even Chen Huo''s daughter, it seems that it''s really possible...)


    Similarly, master Shili, as the strongest swordsman of the sun moon sect, picked a branch at will and waved his swordsmanship no less than that of his previous wartime in a state of closing his spiritual orifices?!


    Let''s go


    "That''s almost it."


    He jumped back lightly, and the sword God of Shilipo put down his trouser legs and looked at the waterfall.


    "The beautiful scenery of the waterfall, the beautiful flowers, the chirping of birds'' hoofs are very moving


    However, although this is not difficult, brother Jiang, don''t underestimate it. This is the best way to find out his own flying sword spirit.


    The sword Qi is like the character of flying sword. As long as brother Jiang catches Chu Xue''s sword Qi, that is, understands Chu Xue''s character, he can basically clarify the real direction of cultivating sword Qi in the future.


    Of course, brother Jiang''s cultivation of viewing the sea now requires him to use a branch to wield the sword Qi of his own life flying sword to break through the waterfall. It''s really difficult for him to break through the waterfall, so brother Jiang can just close his spiritual orifices. He doesn''t need to use a branch to break it with his own life flying sword.


    This should be very simple. "


    It''s simple?


    Jiang Lin frowned,


    Even if you hold chuxue, it''s good to close the Lingqiao and give full play to chuxue''s sword Qi by 10%. Is this really very simple?


    Is this the big guy


    But the problem is that looking at the sincere eyes of Shili elder, Jiang Lin feels it''s hard to say no


    man How can you say no!


    "Well, I have to go too. After all, the world is so big. If I don''t see the sky outside, how can I know that the flowers are so beautiful."


    Although what he said was fancy, Jiang Lin knew that the other party should leave Shuangzhu peak to do the task.


    Jiang Lin bent down and bowed his hand: "I want to thank you for your guidance."


    "It''s a trivial matter, not enough Doyle."


    Master Shilipo picked up Jiang Lin and looked up at the sky.


    "The wind is noisy and people are noisy. If we can walk faster, we can stay away a little before the storm comes. Do brother Jiang agree?"


    "I... the elder is right."


    "In fact, I have another question. Brother Jiang, do you think beauty and ugliness lie in..."


    "I won''t give it to you! Thank you again for your advice! "


    Jiang Lin is a little overwhelmed. If he goes on like this, Jiang Lin feels he wants to become a philosopher!


    "Well, it''s a question to ask or not to ask, but it''s a question to answer in the future. Does brother Jiang think it''s a question..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Finally, Jiang Lin gave several 50% discount rolls of Chunfeng building to Shilipo elder, and said that the 50% discount activity of Chunfeng building had less than an hour left, so the elder left with his sword.


    Jiang Lin promises! Even if I am confused about Kendo in the future, I will never ask Shilipo elder again!


    As for Jiang Lin, why not ask his master?


    It''s very simple. In the past, whenever Jiang Lin asked his master some spiritual questions, his master was always confused, as if he had never met him at all.


    It''s like when Jiang Lin asked Chen how to break a huge stone with his fist.


    Chen''s answers are "isn''t that how it was broken?"


    Perhaps this is the difference between genius and ordinary people


    However, master would also seriously think about the questions he raised.


    Of course, after thinking for a while, master usually gives up thinking and then:


    "Xiao Linlin doesn''t need to practice. Just practice, master. Xiao Linlin doesn''t have to be so tired. Master will protect Xiao Linlin..."


    So, Jiang Lin basically gave up


    Looking at the waterfall, Jiang Lin was in a daze.


    Sword Qi


    Sword spirit is the character of flying sword.


    The idea of sword is the idea of flying sword.


    However, what is your character like?


    "Forget it, practice first!"


    Without wasting time, Jiang Lin closed his body and kept waving his sword with chuxue


    result......


    There is nothing except a few small sword Qi with sword wind


    This weak sword spirit, let alone cutting open the waterfall, is that a chicken can''t die


    An hour later,


    Lying on the boulder where Shili elder stood, Jiang Lin, who was too tired, slowly closed his eyes, untied his spiritual orifices and began to recover his strength.


    "Sword spirit is the character of flying sword. Na ~ ~ ~ Chu Xue, don''t I really know you? We''ve been together for eight years. "


    Lying on the stone, Jiang Lin lifted the first snow.


    Jiang Lin can''t help thinking of holding chuxue as a barbecue sign, a camera pole, a chrysanthemum sword, and chuxue as a toy to read. In summer, chuxue is still his own refrigeration and air conditioning


    Even sometimes master makes a fire in the kitchen. Chuxue still has his own fire extinguisher


    Quietly watching the first snow, the crystal clear first snow shows the afternoon sun.


    Maybe it was a little dazzling. Jiang Lin put down the first snow and held it in his arms. He was too tired. He slowly entered his dream.


    Lying on the boulder, Jiang Lin has fallen asleep and breathed steadily.


    Like a beautiful long sword forged from ice and snow, it slowly pulled away from Jiang Lin''s arms and hovered around him.


    The sun slowly shifted until the sunset dyed the horizon red, the afterglow of the sunset dyed the mountains and forests red, and the falling red waterfall set a light layer of Phnom Penh for the man on the stone.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know that Chu Xue has left his arms.


    Jiang Lin didn''t know that the first snow circling for a long time had flown to the edge of the stream.


    A beautiful silver haired girl with a smile pulled up her skirt.


    Shaking white feet, gently kicking the clear spring.


    A few small fish also swam to kiss the girl''s beautiful toes.


    Holding her chin, the silver haired girl smiled softly, as if complaining:


    "The master is so stupid..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [only one day and two shifts can be started in these two days... Please forgive me and resume the third shift in two days...]

 Chapter 170

    The night quietly climbed into the sky, the stars scattered in the endless starry sky like chess pieces, and the moon curved like the light corners of the mouth of a beauty.


    In the mountains and forests, huge waterfalls flew down, and the sound of waterfalls hitting the riverbed was like thunder. Squirrels who had long been used to the sound of waterfalls jumped around in the mountains and forests.


    Perhaps seeing a fresh face, the squirrel stopped in the tree and looked at the boy who had been dozing on the stone.


    It''s like lying here and sleeping at noon. Isn''t this human a fool?


    A few brave little fish with a little golden color and long dragon whiskers, temporarily called Golden Arowana, gathered under the stone where the boy sat.


    The fish''s lips kept touching the stone connected with the riverbed.


    I don''t know how long later, the first snow whirled on his head and knocked a few times.


    But there was no response, so chuxue knocked again


    "Po ~ ~"


    The boy farted. The fish at the bottom of the water could hear the sound on the water and retreated one after another. Several of them that did not retreat in time had sunk


    "First snow..."


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes and saw the first snow reflected by the bright moon in front of him. Soon, when he saw the darkness around him, only the slight brightness of the moonlight, Jiang Lin was suddenly surprised!


    Why have you been sitting for so long! I have to go home to cook!


    I didn''t even think about it.


    It seems that he put the understanding of the heart of the sword once again, stepped on the first snow and flew quickly to double Everest.


    At the top of Shuangzhu peak, under the starry sky, a small oil lamp was lit on the small stone table.


    A lovely woman held a lovely little girl in her arms as if she were painting something.


    "Master, read..."


    "Baba... Hemp... Baba is back."


    "Xiaolin... Welcome home."


    As soon as Jiang Lin landed, Xiao Niannian gave Jiang Lin a flying dragon riding face, holding Baba''s head and rubbing it constantly.


    Jiang Lin is still standing in place, constantly rubbing his small head.


    It''s just strange that my master didn''t hit people with the ball today?


    "Master?"


    He pulled xiaoniannian out of his face and held him in his arms. Jiang Lin looked at his master strangely. He only saw that his master seemed to have hurt his legs and feet and came slowly.


    "Baba, Ma Ma seems to be ill. I can''t stand steadily when I get up this morning, but Ma Ma still doesn''t see the doctor..."


    In Baba''s arms, xiaoniannian made a small report.


    "Ma Ma is fine... Xiao Linlin doesn''t have to worry. Shifu is fine." Listening to the words read, the woman''s cheeks were slightly red and Nuo said, "it was just last night... Last night... Last night, I twisted my feet, um... I twisted my feet!"


    As if to strengthen her faith, the woman held a small fist and her lovely eyes looked at Jiang Lin seriously.


    "Master, sit down."


    Jiang Lin walked over and looked serious.


    I don''t believe what master said. That little look is lying.


    "Oh..."


    Facing the domineering Jiang Lin, the woman who had no way at all lowered her small head and skillfully sat on the stone bench with her legs together.


    He took master''s little hand and Jiang Lin took master''s pulse.


    But the problem is that master is in good health... Let alone sick, he is alive and well. Everything is normal.


    Looking at master''s low head, the red light of the lamp covered the crimson on the woman''s face, but when the two were added together, the woman under the lamp looked more beautiful.


    [is it an internal disease?]


    Just as Jiang Lingang was about to input spiritual power to explore master''s body, master immediately retracted his hand.


    "Huh?"


    "Little Lin! I''m fine, really. "


    "Master, you can''t be willful. What if something really happens? Early cure and early cure. "


    "No, no, No." The woman put her hands behind her and kept shaking her head.


    "Master, Xiao Lin is going to be angry."


    How can such a thing be left to master''s willfulness? Although it is basically impossible for a friar to get sick except for injury, what if?


    For example, what kind of psychic countercurrent, master''s cultivation injury, and then he''s afraid of worrying and just doesn''t say anything. It''s so troublesome and may cause sequelae.


    "Woo ~ ~ ~ Xiaolin bullies people..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s overbearing appearance, ginger fish mud wet his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin. his flat mouth was full of grievances.


    It seems that as long as I say one more word, master will jump into his arms and keep hammering his chest with a small fist.


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at master''s wronged appearance, Jiang Lin suddenly softened his heart


    In a moment, he also came back to his senses.


    This is Shifu''s shyness


    But also.


    Invading the other party''s body to explore with spiritual power can be said to probe their own divine consciousness into the other party''s body. The other party''s physical condition, whether good or bad, can be seen at a glance in an instant.


    A glance here refers to all aspects


    I always hold the idea of "doctors regardless of gender", but in fact, master will be shy


    "Cough... OK, OK." Jiang Lin sighed and touched master''s small head. "Then I won''t make a diagnosis, but master has to go to grandma Hua tomorrow. I''ll also go to grandma Hua to ask about the situation, OK?"


    Master''s eyes were still turning round and didn''t seem to want to see a doctor. As a result, Jiang Lin played his head in tears and laughter: "don''t think of any opportunistic ideas. I''ll say hello to mother-in-law Hua first."


    "Oh... Master knows..."


    In a woman''s heart, there is a small pity.


    Why doesn''t Xiaolin insist on it? If Xiaolin insists on it again, it''s half pushed


    But then I thought again, what if I really let Xiao Linlin know that he and Xiao Linlin have a Taoist companion.


    Although xiaolinlin will certainly be responsible for himself, xiaolinlin will certainly ask.


    How will you explain it then?


    If Xiao Linlin knew that he was injured in those years, he recovered his mind within a few months, and then he always pretended to be a little girl and spoiled Xiao Linlin for seven or eight years, would Xiao Linlin be angry


    What if xiaolinyi gets angry and doesn''t want to be alone


    no way! At least now we can''t let Xiao Linlin know that he has to think for a long time. Anyway, Xiao Linlin is already his own~~~


    "Master? Master? "


    Looking at master in a daze, Jiang Lin whispered, master, isn''t there really something wrong with cultivation?


    "Oh... It''s okay."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then I''ll cook first."


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin, with a little reading on his head, turned around.


    "Shifu likes Xiaolin."


    Listening to master''s words, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Somewhere in his heart seems to be touched. An inexplicable feeling warms Jiang Lin''s heart.


    In the moonlight, he smiled brightly:


    "Well, I like master, too."


    The language fell, and Jiang Lin turned and went to cook.


    Only the ginger fish mud left on the stone bench tooted its small mouth and complained, but the corners of its mouth were rising slightly:


    "Big fool."

 Chapter 171

    When he woke up in the morning, it was still the sound of birds and flowers. Jiang Lin was awakened by the alarm clock made by Xiao Hei.


    Covering his chest and turning off the alarm clock, Jiang Lin stretched.


    Yesterday I dreamed again that I had become a black python, bypassing the grass and entering the cave.


    But what makes Jiang Lin wonder is.


    Scientifically speaking, since it''s a dream, doesn''t it mean that the quality of sleep is not so good? But since I moved to sleep with master, I have slept very hard these two nights.


    And every night I feel like I have drunk some sweet water, a little like farmer mountain boxing, and a little like pulsation


    More Than This.


    Looking at the master lying on his side with his back to himself holding xiaoniannian.


    Shifu stayed in bed again


    It''s really strange that master should stay in bed for two consecutive days


    However, Jiang Lin didn''t wake master up. Anyway, it was still some time before Niannian went to school.


    Bending down, Jiang Lin gently pinched master''s small face: "master... Master..."


    The dim eyes of ginger fish mud, which had been tired all night, opened a small gap, but soon closed again. They shrank with small thoughts, like a lazy kitten.


    Knowing that his master was half awake, Jiang Lin whispered, "master, remember to send Niannian to school in half an hour. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''m estimated to come back later. Niannian also bothered master to pick it up."


    "Ah?"


    Ginger fish mud stretched out his small hand and rubbed his eyes. He made it from the quilt very strongly.


    The duck is still sleeping in the ginger fish mud on the bed. It is like a small thought like a pillow. It tries to open its eyes and look at Jiang Lin: "is Xiao Lin going out again today?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed master''s head and flicked master''s cocked little stupid hair:


    "Well, I went to master Shili to learn sword Qi yesterday, but I didn''t learn anything... I have to clarify some problems. Otherwise, I will break the mirror so vaguely. Then my Longmen realm is just empty. How can I protect my master and read?"


    Ginger fish mud looked at Jiang Lin with his eyes open, as if he hadn''t slept well all night. He kept pecking rice with his sharp little chin against Niannian''s head:


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~ xiaolinlin... Xiaolinlin doesn''t have to work so hard. Shifu will protect xiaolinlin. As long as you are with Shifu, xiaolinlin will soon... Break the mirror. Everything missing in the realm will... Make up for it."


    Looking at the master''s appearance that he would fall asleep at any time, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. He gently put the master down and tucked him in: "master, I''d better make up for sleep first."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Listening to master falling asleep soon, he made a steady breathing sound. Jiang Lin also rolled up the quilt on the ground, folded it, washed it, and prepared breakfast. Then he flew away from double Everest.


    In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to say that he would not come back this month, but he was afraid that he would not let himself go at once.


    After all, I have just come back for less than a month and have to walk for another month. It seems a little unreasonable


    So Jiang Lin wrote a note.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say where he was going. Otherwise, master and Niannian kept walking around him. Although he was very happy, it was not conducive to cultivation. He would relax.


    First to Riyue Town, Jiang Lin spoke to mother-in-law Hua. Mother-in-law Hua promised to go to double Everest to help her master in the afternoon.


    Take another look at Schrodinger.


    Originally thought that Schrodinger would run towards himself happily when he saw his master.


    As a result, in the backyard, Jiang Lin saw mother-in-law Hua''s Chihuahua lying on the ground basking in the sun, while Schrodinger took the bone molar stick he held in his arms all day, shook his tail and bumped in front of the Chihuahua, and then put down his bone molar stick. His tail was very happy.


    As a result, Chihuahua just glanced at Schrodinger, then turned her head, stood up, walked to the other side and continued to bask in the sun.


    Then Schrodinger took a flower out of nowhere and sent it to Chihuahua


    Looking at Schrodinger, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply.


    Unexpectedly, his future mountain protecting beast has become a licking dog!


    But then again, if you don''t really like it, who wants to be a licking dog.


    Because he still had to go to the waterfall to practice sword Qi, Jiang Lin resisted the strong impulse to teach him to soak dogs.


    Forget it, wait until later


    Leaving the hospital, Jiang Lin told them that he was going to understand Chu Xue''s sword Qi these days, and handed over the belly Pocket Business to Fang again.


    Anyway, Jiang Lindu has communicated with aunt fox demon. At that time, the room will copy the skirt and directly get the goods.


    Just listening to Jiang Lin''s going to learn Shilipo, the guy''s closed hole cut the waterfall with a sword, and the party opened their mouths one after another.


    Even Diao Da looks at Jiang Lin like looking at a sand sculpture


    "Brother Jiang, do you really want to learn that psychopath closing acupoints and cutting waterfalls?"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t think about it. That guy has a hole in his head."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, haven''t you heard that guy''s wonderful sentences saying ''if the world is like this, I can yearn for freedom'' and ''the world is bitter, how happy I am''?"


    "Yes, I admit that the guy''s sword is the strongest I''ve ever seen in my life, but brother Jiang, the waterfall can''t be split..."


    Even his eyes were dark circles, and his left hoof was still bandaged.


    Although jijibo said that his "black eye" didn''t sleep well and his "left hoof" was accidentally broken, Jiang Lin and others believed in a ghost


    "Well, I have made up my mind." Jiang Lin pressed his hand. "Since master Shili can split, so can I. besides, I''ve been confused a lot in kendo over the years. Now I''m late to mend. Maybe there''s still hope."


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t say a word


    That is, if his ranking in the black astringent meeting list does not rise, Jiang Lin feels that he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry, even if he doesn''t arrive at Longmen in his best state.


    Then you can mend the East and the West. With the system, you won''t be bad. Finally, you can understand the sword in the Longmen territory.


    But time doesn''t treat me.


    Now I have entered the top 250 in the hey astringent meeting list in the name of picking flowers!


    Not only those decent people want to suppress themselves to improve their image in the hearts of other nuns, but also those villains want to step on their own.


    If you go to the zongmen martial arts competition in the Longmen area with air leakage on all sides, you will certainly be rubbed by all kinds of people on the ground


    "Since brother Jiang has made up his mind! Then I''ll see brother Jiang off! "


    The room copied the skirt and others couldn''t be persuaded. As soon as they patted the table, they stood up and raised their glasses.


    "I wish brother Jiang an early sunrise!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! I will certainly finish the work of the big plane preparation in Wutong Prefecture. Brother Jiang, don''t worry, just shut up! "


    Looking at these guys with the eyes of "don''t go well" and "brother Jiang, you are the fattest", Jiang Lin has a groove in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to spit or not.


    He is.


    Didn''t you just cut a waterfall? Why do you have to kill a God


    "Remember not to tell my master that I have something to go out."


    "Understand, understand."


    After touching a few cups, Jiang Lin didn''t drink much. Yujian went directly and set a time for himself in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    one month.


    If you haven''t cut off the waterfall in a month, forget it yourself.


    After all, it''s almost four months from zongmen Dabi. I have to go through the robbery myself.


    After the robbery, we have to consolidate our state. In addition, we have to go to zongmen Dabi site half a month in advance to make preparations, investigate the terrain and understand the enemy.


    It will take about half a month to get on the road.


    I really don''t have much time to spend on that waterfall.


    But can I split the waterfall in a month?


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know.


    However, you have to try anyway


    Watching Jiang Lin disappear in the sky, Diao DA and others look at each other:


    Jijibo scratched the pig hair on his head, raised the pig''s hoof and kicked it on the carved claw: "Hey, carved, why don''t you tell brother Jiang that the waterfall is really like."


    Diao Da Bai glanced at jijibo: "you see brother Jiang is so cheerful and confident. Can I sweep brother Jiang''s interest? And for brother Jiang, if you can cut off the waterfall, it is undoubtedly the greatest opportunity! "


    Fang also nodded:


    "Yes, yes, what happened to that waterfall? Brother Jiang killed the last real dragon ten thousand years ago. What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes, jijibo, you said we wouldn''t advise brother Jiang. Why didn''t you stop brother Jiang just now."


    "Hey, hey, hey... I don''t believe brother Jiang..."


    Carved wings beat on jijibo''s head: "I believe you, a ghost!"


    "Hey, I have the most confidence in brother Jiang. How powerful it is to think that brother Jiang killed the last real dragon ten thousand years ago. My old pig just regrets that he was born thousands of years late. Otherwise, if brother Jiang doesn''t dislike it, I''d rather be brother Jiang''s Mount!"


    "Fuck you, brother Jiang will ride you?" The room took a skirt and kicked jijibo away. "That''s what you said. You bet brother Jiang can break the waterfall."


    "Hello! Old house! You are not loyal enough! Do you want to buy brother Jiang and lose? "


    "Of course I won. I''ll buy a medium-grade spirit stone!" The room copied the skirt and straightened the collar, "but... I prefer to press a little on both sides."


    "How much do you press on the other side?"


    "Ten spirit stones..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "All right, all right, hurry up and open the market! This time you can drive well again! You know, newcomers like brother Jiang don''t know the real situation of the waterfall at all. This is the best opportunity to cheat newcomers! "


    "Carve big! What did you say? How is this called fraud? Fair guess! We can''t cheat, okay? "


    "Oh, whether he cheated or not, hurry! Open! Open! "


    "Yes, go! Hurry! "


    Jiang Lin disappeared in the sky. Jijibo and others also left quickly and came to the largest gambling building of Riyue religion.


    For the newcomers of the sun moon sect (all newcomers are newcomers in a hundred years, except the leader ginger fish mud), for the waterfall, the most is to sigh that the waterfall is so grand and spectacular.


    But for those old birds, they all know that the waterfall is not just a waterfall.


    ......


    Just an hour later, initiated by Diao DA and Fang jiskirt, the casino of Riyue religion became active again.


    It seems to be the new year again


    "Open! Open! Brother Jiang can break the sun moon waterfall. Go to carve the big one. Brother Jiang can''t break it. Come to me! Children and old people are not deceived. You must leave your hand when you buy it! "


    "I''ll press ten inferior spirit stones to buy jianglinneng to break the waterfall!"


    "I also press a middle-grade spirit stone. Jianglin can break the waterfall!"


    "Sleeping trough? Are you all crazy? Even if you close your soul, it''s a sun moon waterfall! I can''t open the Lingshi river! "


    "Oh, are you stupid?" A man pulled over the man and whispered, "jijibo, when they opened, it was not manipulated by the boy from Jianglin. Do you think they won''t tell the secret of the waterfall from Jianglin? I''m sure Jiang Lin is ready to go! "


    "Well, I also think it makes sense. I think there must be fraud. Jiang Lin''s boy is an Iron Rooster who can earn without losing."


    "But what if Jianglin doesn''t know the waterfall at all, but carves it big? They deliberately open the market, which makes us suspicious, just to circle money?"


    "Sleeping trough! It''s possible! "


    "Is that enough?"


    "Press!"


    "Elder, what''s so special about that waterfall?" A bird who had just been fooled into the church by the friar of the sun moon cult was a little confused.


    "Well..." the old bird naturally won''t disclose information and affect the odds. "The waterfall is just big, but if you think about it, it''s certainly impossible to close the Lingqiao and cut off the waterfall."


    "That''s not necessarily." Another old bird continued to flicker, "little brother, you think, half a year ago, childe Jiang was silent and nameless! But now? Mr. Jiang entered the top 300 from 666 in the list of Villains (hey, Shihui list) within half a year! This is a qualitative leap! What does that mean? This shows that childe Jiang must have a great opportunity! "


    "Yes! We should have confidence in young master Jiang! " After that, an old bird shouted, "I''ll buy 20 inferior Lingshi. Brother Jiang can break the sun moon waterfall!"


    "Thirty!"


    "I have thirty, too!"


    "Forty!"


    "Fifty! I just like young men with vitality! "


    Under the flicker of the old birds, some newcomers who did not know the inside of the waterfall hesitated for several times and mostly bought "a sword near the River breaks the waterfall".


    And immediately, in private, those old birds stuffed Zhongpin Lingshi on the other side and bought the river in reverse


    I''m kidding


    How is it possible to break the sun moon waterfall?


    I don''t believe there''s fraud in it. If it can break the waterfall, I''ll screw my head off and kick brother Jiang!


    When all kinds of buying voices continued, in the largest gambling house of riyuejiao, a woman folded her slim hands in front of her and walked slowly in with a smile.


    Everyone knows this woman.


    After all, she is sister Fang Ruo on the beauty list of the sun moon sect and the elder of the mission hall.


    When you hand in the task, you must run to her window. Even if you queue up to hand in the task, it''s worth it. After all, the scenery on the mountain is good.


    Of course, it must be said here that the beauty list of Sun Moon religion includes all ethnic groups and all ages. They were elected by voting. Widow Wang in the west, a python in spirit snake peak and penetrating Eagle were all selected


    "Sister Fang Ruo, why are you here?"


    "Sister Fang Ruo, I recently sang a poem. I hope you can evaluate it."


    "Sister Fang! I want to invite you to dinner if you don''t talk in secret! "


    "Sister Fang, my sister has liked you for a long time. Have you received the poem she wrote you?"


    "Sister Fang..."


    For a time, the casino seemed to become an idol meeting


    However, although they all approached each other, they kept a certain distance politely, and the language and words were very civilized. No one said rude words. Fortunately, these old men were able to change in an instant


    But think about it.


    Let''s not say that sister Fang Ruo is the dream lover of single men taught by sun and moon. It''s just the identity of elder Fang ruo''s task hall. Who dares to provoke you? Be careful to double your task!


    If Fang doesn''t care who he is, he just walks to the front with a smile and drops a storage bag with a smile:


    "By the order of the leader.


    There are hundreds of top-grade spirit stones for young master Jiang.


    Within ten days,


    A sword breaks the waterfall. "

 Chapter 172

    Wutong state spirit peak, located in the western part of Wutong Prefecture, a monk who has been driving for another week from Cross Island ferry, has no money on his body. He stumbles and climbed mountains and waters for a while. Finally, he is near the sun and moon.


    If there is no accident, the monk can go back in two weeks.


    "No, I''m still worried."


    The monk named Wu Ke, who was sheltering from the rain in a cave, turned over a few stones from his pocket and took out a turtle shell from his crotch.


    Wu Ke carved a Dharma array on the ground, put the turtle shell into the center of the Dharma array and wrote some strange things.


    It''s hard to imagine that he, such a monk, played divination.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the way of divination is indeed not the patent of Taoism. For Buddhists who pay attention to cause and effect and see the world of mortals, they also have a good hand.


    "Heaven and earth are holy. The Buddha is holy. Brother Jiang doesn''t want to green me..."


    Wu Ke put the stone in his palm, shook it constantly, then closed his eyes and sprinkled it on the turtle shell


    "Yo ho ~ ~"


    When he had the courage to open his eyes and saw the divinatory symbols, Wu Ke jumped up happily.


    "Brother Jiang really speaks of righteousness. Lao Wu, I''m happy!"


    Finally, Wu Ke didn''t worry about being green. He put the turtle shell into his crotch again and wore a coir raincoat. Even if it was still raining, Wu Ke also took a relaxed and pleasant step in the mountains and forests.


    However, as he walked, Wu Ke couldn''t help thinking back to the divination of the cave. He felt that there was something missing


    He ran back again, frowned and looked at the stones scattered on the ground. Wu Ke scratched his bald head.


    "It''s brother Jiang who dares to try the sun moon waterfall. Madder, the guy in Shili must have cheated brother Jiang. Just, when I go back, I''ll comfort brother Jiang to show my boxing heart to brother Jiang."


    Humming a little song, Wuke set out on the road again. Although the raindrops were getting bigger and bigger, they fell on his smooth skull and tinkled


    ......


    The same was from the Bodhi Island, and two women who had been in the wind stopped at a city in the middle of Wutong Prefecture.


    The city is called Donglin city. Because there are too many houses damaged, Donglin city is undergoing various repairs.


    However, after nearly a month, everything in Donglin city has entered a track except the workers busy repairing streets and houses.


    In particular, led by the Confucian school, Donglin city became a subsidiary city of a dynasty in the middle of the Indus Prefecture.


    With the help of the dynasty, Donglin City recovered faster and even more prosperous.


    On the street, all kinds of vendors kept shouting.


    The wife took her daughter''s hand and walked happily in the street. The coachman drove the carriage. There were rich families on the carriage. The girls in Chunfeng building pulled in when they saw people. Although there was no Huakui, they cultivated another one.


    Not only that, according to the "idol building plan" left by the man before he left.


    An idol group of Qing shepherd, which is newly recruited and formed by seven or eight little girls aged about 14 or 15, has become famous at the beginning.


    For Donglin City, it seems that it never happened that night.


    Of course, it never happened. That''s impossible.


    At the original location of the central tower in Donglin City, the central tower has been flattened and replaced by a huge statue under construction, 70 meters tall.


    The face of the statue is half finished. If you look carefully, you will find that although this face is very handsome, its eyes are a little obscene and funny


    "Uncle, who is this statue carved by you?"


    Standing on the street and looking at the statue from a distance, the girl with slender legs raised her head and looked at the familiar face. She couldn''t help smiling and asked an old man.


    "Oh, this statue is the great benefactor of Donglin city."


    "Great benefactor?"


    "Yes, the benefactor''s name is snake."


    "Although it was said that we all fell asleep that night and didn''t know what happened, I heard from Qian Yuanwai of the Qian house that it was this immortal who saved us from a huge monster."


    "Yes, yes, that immortal Si heard that he also accepted the son of Qian Yuanwai as an apprentice. Isn''t he going to mount Xianshan now?"


    "Well... Thank you, uncle."


    "What''s the matter, girl? Your sisters are here to play. Have a good play. We Donglin are very hospitable."


    "Uncle, this is actually mine..."


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    Before his daughter spoke, he was misunderstood as his daughter''s sister''s Chen makeup, but he was very happy.


    Looks like I''m not old yet.


    "Niang, I said, Jiang Lin defeated an eight tailed Black Fox here. Don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at the sculpture in the distance, Chen married happily.


    The mother pinched Bai Nen''s face: "my daughter wants to prove to her mother that Jiang Lin is strong? Or did you rush to come here for verification because of the "wind, flowers, snow and moon of Jiang Lin and the fox demon" in the landscape newspaper? "


    "Mother..."


    Chen''s cheeks flushed and she stared at her mother.


    "Well, well, let''s hurry back. If Jiang Lin abandons martial arts, he won''t want to marry my baby daughter."


    Suddenly, Chen''s cheeks turned redder and her fingers poked at each other in front of her skirt,


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Who is going to marry him! That pervert, I won''t marry! "


    Looking at his daughter''s shy appearance, Chen makeup, as a mother, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    My daughter, who has been raised for so long, was stolen by that bastard.


    But remembering that the boy was going to break the sun moon waterfall, the girl''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy has a little ambition.


    ......


    "Aunt Lin, is there anything special about that Sun Moon waterfall? Why doesn''t even aunt Lin value childe Jiang? "


    Looking at the scene of music and noise in the street, the butterfly dancing girl leaning against the fence with aunt Lin asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Aunt Lin gently touched the girl who was admired by Fang Ruo and herself. "Aunt Lin can only tell you that the waterfall is not water."


    "Not water?"


    "What''s that?"


    Aunt Lin smiled and said, "it''s sword spirit."


    Listening to Aunt Lin''s words, the dancing butterfly was slightly stunned, and her lavender eyes were full of incredible.


    Sun and moon falls have visited the country, either the demon world or the Wutong Prefecture. They have never seen such a big waterfall.


    And these... Are all sword Qi


    "Aunt Lin ~ ~ ~ how can the waterfall be sword like..."


    "What if what aunt Lin said is true."


    Aunt Lin gently took the butterfly''s hand and looked at the butterfly''s amazing eyes.


    "How about dancing butterflies? This time, do you want to buy the boy Jiang Lin to win?"


    "Yes."


    Looking directly at Aunt Lin, Wu die smiled happily, and the girl answered without thinking.


    "It''s still all the wealth of dance butterfly. Buy childe Jiang and win."

 Chapter 173

    For monks, isolation is common.


    The monks in the lower five realms have been closed for more than seven or eight years.


    The monks in the middle five territories have been closed for decades or even centuries.


    The monks in the upper five realms have been closed for hundreds or thousands of years, even until the oil lamp is dry.


    It can be said that in addition to Wufu, a monk with poor qualifications spends about 10% of his life in isolation.


    It''s very simple. Because of poor qualification, the original state is not very high, and the upper limit of life is not much. Since you can''t close your door, go out and sharpen it.


    For a friar with medium qualification, the time of seclusion accounts for 40 to 50% of his life. Especially, the higher the realm, the older the age, the longer the time of seclusion.


    It can also be understood that when you are young, you will go out to hone more, have more feelings, digest more gains in your heart, and spend a long time in isolation.


    When you get older and older, you basically have experienced it. It''s not very important to go out to sharpen something. Then close it and see if you can close it.


    But if you are a gifted friar! Or the more talented the monk is! Then the less time he has to shut down! The time spent in seclusion may not be more than 30% of one''s life.


    You can figure it out.


    Those geniuses don''t need to be closed at all when they go out for training. They can get what they have in mind and break through on the spot.


    When they get older, although they have experienced enough, it doesn''t mean much to go outside. They will choose to close in the door.


    Some of them will break through, while others will not.


    Genius is not only their talent, but they know what their limits are.


    Most people will choose to train their younger generation, or visit mountains and rivers. Others will take part in various wars, such as looking for death in penglaizhou.


    This is closed, boring?


    For friars, the process of enlightenment must be boring, but if there is an increase in cultivation, even a little, it is so cool that it flies.


    But... For Jiang Lin.


    Although it''s great to improve the realm, I really can''t stand enlightenment.


    It''s like you''re stuck with a physics problem. It''s just unbearable.


    It can be said that in the past, Jiang Lin''s every retreat was not because of his Taoist heart.


    Just say why.


    That''s Jianglin. This guy doesn''t know where his way is.


    I can''t talk about what Tao heart gets.


    Therefore, every time Jiang Lin closed the door before, he felt that there was something he didn''t quite understand because of the problem of sun and moon fellow practitioners'' skill, so he called the door closed


    And this kind of retreat because of the problem of skill is very fast


    Coupled with Jiang Lin''s character of putting aside if you can''t figure it out, it''s more than fast.


    Basically, the total number of closures in the eight years of Jianglin practice has not exceeded five times, or even the total duration has not exceeded one month


    Of course, Jiang Lin can enter the realm of viewing the sea in eight years, and even enter the realm of Longmen.


    In a sense, Jiang Lin... Is really a genius


    But this time


    There seems to be an accident


    ......


    As usual, when he got up in the morning, Jiang Lin brushed his teeth with waterfall water, washed his face, and walked ten times as a radio gymnastics.


    Finally, Jiang Lin picked up the first snow and rowed a cross on a tree near the waterfall.


    Wrote a "positive" word and two more horizontal lines.


    In other words, I have been here for seven days


    In these seven days, Jiang Lin went to bed late and got up early.


    In addition to washing your face, brushing your teeth, eating breakfast and writing the word "Zheng" on the tree, the first thing is to close your mind, and then stand on the stone with the first snow and keep waving at the huge waterfall that you feel small.


    But the problem is, let alone cut through the waterfall.


    Jiang Lindu seriously doubts whether his sword Qi has cut a little water spray


    In Jiang Lin''s view, there are no more than two means of attack, whether in the fantasy world or the truth world.


    Physical damage and spell damage.


    Wufu uses Wufu Qi to strengthen himself, which is a physical attack.


    And the Dharma chanted by the friar is a magic attack.


    As for sword cultivation, it is mainly physics, supplemented by magic attack.


    One sword breaks heaven and earth, and one sword breaks ten thousand dharmas. The rest of the Dharma decisions are just for better use of the sword.


    The magic created by using the characteristics of Benming flying sword is good, but the sword is always a sword. The sword depends on a sword in your hand!


    No matter what kind of magic power of flying sword, it only serves the sword itself.


    As the elder Shi Li said.


    I have always used the icy nature of chuxue to create various spells. For myself, chuxue is like a tool to launch spells, but I ignore chuxue''s sword itself.


    My own use of chuxue sword Qi and my understanding of chuxue itself are very few.


    Even strictly speaking, I can''t be regarded as a strict sword repair except that I have a Benming flying sword.


    One thought, the first snow flew out of the hole near the river.


    After a few turns in the air, the first snow like an embroidered needle became the size of a normal flying sword and fell on Jiang Lin''s palm.


    Habitually holding a sword flower, Jiang Lin closed his hole and stood in front of the waterfall.


    For sword cultivation, if the master does not provide spiritual power, the Benming flying sword is just an ordinary long sword (of course, even an ordinary long sword is much better than those famous soldiers and sharp weapons in the world).


    Seriously, if master Shili hadn''t closed his Lingqiao, he would still take a branch to demonstrate to Jiang Lin.


    Given Jiang Lin''s confidence (illusion) that he can do it himself, Jiang Lin is expected to pack up and leave on the third day.


    Under this kind of self-confidence (illusion), Jiang Lin thinks that even if the level of Shili elder is higher, how high can it be? It can''t be a flying realm, can it?


    Since it''s not a flying realm, even if the sword cultivation in the immortal realm closes the spiritual orifices, it can''t use the spiritual power. There''s nothing else except that the physical quality is relatively strong (the monk realm can feed the flesh, but compared with the Wufu, the feedback is very limited).


    And I still have the first snow, not the branches, which shouldn''t be


    what the fuck! Isn''t this waterfall poisonous?!


    After his daily depression and doubts about life, Jiang Lin, who has accepted the reality, has sat by the waterfall and cooked eggs and preserved egg lean meat porridge.


    People are iron and rice is steel. Although they say they can make valleys, they can''t eat delicious food. What fun is there in life.


    After breakfast, Jiang Lin continued to wave the first snow in his hand to the waterfall.


    Until noon, Jiang Lin felt that his arm was not his own, and he was tired of condensing the sword spirit of the first snow.


    Lying on the boulder, Jiang Lin''s face is loveless.


    Sometimes Jiang Lin even wants to let go of his Lingqiao and swing a sword.


    But Jiang Lin has a feeling.


    I feel that even if I untie the Lingqiao and swing it with all my strength, the waterfall can''t be broken


    If that''s the case, you must have given up.


    It''s like a solo with one heel. It''s ok if you can''t win, but if you use both hands and find that you can''t win, you''ll pit your father.


    At this time, you have to doubt life


    "Chuxue, is it true that your master I''m still too delicious..."


    Holding up the first snow, Jiang Lin sighed gently.


    In the past five days, after closing the Lingqiao, Jiang Lin can only rely on the connection between mind and spirit to give play to the sword Qi of chuxue.


    In this way, how much can play Chu Xue''s sword spirit completely depends on how closely Jiang Lin and Chu Xue''s mind and spirit are connected.


    The close relationship between sword cultivation and Benming flying sword depends on how much the master knows about Benming flying sword.


    This life flying sword is born by sword cultivation. No sword cultivation has the same life flying sword, so this life flying sword is also regarded as the root bone of sword cultivation.


    If a friar cuts off his life flying sword, it is equivalent to cutting off his own monastic root bone, and the longevity bridge connecting various spiritual orifices in his body will also be broken.


    At that time, let alone practice, even if you become an ordinary person, you will be weak and ill and will die soon.


    Therefore, the life of flying sword is the life of sword repair. The death of sword and people is not empty talk.


    But the death of a man is not necessarily the death of a sword.


    If the patriarch or the elder is exhausted when repairing the sect door with sword, he will generally cut off the connection with his own flying sword and leave the flying sword to future generations to enhance the strength of his sect door.


    After all, the refined flying sword can be used as a magic weapon to protect yourself. How good


    Therefore, Benming flying sword and Jianxiu are interdependent. They are the closest brothers and sisters, which is not too much, even worse.


    Jiang Lin thinks he has learned enough about his brother chuxue.


    After all, I''ve been together for so many years, and I''ve been in love for a long time


    As a result, there seems to be something wrong in the past seven days.


    Jiang Lin finds that he doesn''t know Chu Xue at all. Otherwise, how could the degree of integration with Chu Xue''s sword heart be so low


    "Are we plastic brothers?"


    Looking at the first snow, Jiang Lin is very sad


    But Chu Xue didn''t even bother to sing. She didn''t say a word directly, and even wanted to give Jiang Lin a white eye.


    Carefully looking at the first snow with him day and night, I have to say that his first snow is really beautiful.


    The whole body is transparent like ice and snow forging. The sword body is thin and sharp. The simple scratches will not feel the second in the middle, but give people an artistic sense of carving in the air, just like a graceful woman in a white and elegant dress standing in the snow.


    When the handle of the sword is grasped, it emits a trace of cold. The feeling of taking advantage of it makes Jiang Lin feel that there is no sword in the world that can match the first snow.


    Even if he was a fairy soldier, he wouldn''t trade Chu Xue for him.


    "Alas, chuxue, it''s the master. I''ve been snubbing you all the time. I don''t really know you."


    Jiang Lin bounced Chu Xue''s sword body, as if it were her forehead.


    After a long time, Jiang Lin sat up,


    Anyway, I''ve been tired for seven days. I don''t want to give up like this.


    "Chu Xue, don''t worry, master, I will give full play to your sword spirit! I won''t use you as a tool sword for spell engine anymore. "


    Words fall to the ground.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the first snow seemed to make a slight sound.


    "Eh? Are you encouraging me, chuxue? " Jiang Lin suddenly wet his eyes, "don''t worry about the first snow! I will treat you well! Get to know you better! Become the closest master in the world who knows you best! "


    The early snow sword sounded again.


    "Chuxue, do you mean, let me not work too hard?" Jiang Lin rubbed against the first snow. "Don''t worry about the first snow. All the hard work is worth it. I will work hard!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In fact, chuxue has just been scolding Jiang Lin, but with Jiang Lin''s strong brain tonic ability, chuxue no longer swords, for fear that he will kiss himself.


    Holding the sword in front and standing on the stone of the waterfall, even if it is to close the spiritual orifices, he is also concerned about the first snow. This is the connection between the master and Benming flying sword.


    Sword spirit is the meaning of sword!


    Only when you really master the sword Qi of chuxue can you derive the sword meaning of kendo.


    Only based on the sword meaning of your own life flying sword can you refer to the sword meaning of others.


    Achieve the so-called "understanding", so as to melt the other party''s sword meaning understanding into their own things.


    Otherwise, it will dominate.


    If a person doesn''t even know the sword meaning of his own life flying sword, how dare he understand the sword meaning of others?


    This is the reason why Jiang Lin never touched the sword meaning that elder Jianling gave him.


    In the opinion of master Jianling, Jiang Lin already has his own sword meaning. After all, sword cultivation has its own basic sword meaning when he steps into the cave.


    But the problem is... Jiang Lin doesn''t really


    Close your eyes, Jiang Lin feels the existence of the first snow and the sword spirit emitted by the first snow as usual.


    Condensing the sword spirit of the first snow, Jiang Lin slowly raised his sword and wanted to wave it as usual.


    However, when Jiang Lin held the first snow high above his head, he never waved it.


    Because Jiang Lin and chuxue have interrupted the connection of spiritual power, there is only the connection of mind and spirit. Therefore, although chuxue''s sword Qi is weak, it is more pure.


    Gradually, somehow, a strange feeling began to penetrate into his palm from the first snow, and then invaded his blood, like spiritual power, but more like... Sword Qi


    Like the tip of the ice spike and the blade of the ice knife, the frost sword is full of cold and danger. It seems that as long as the first snow is careless, his blood vessels will be cut by the first snow.


    Jiang Lin didn''t stop Chu Xue, but let Chu Xue enter his body.


    Every time the frost sword Qi passed through a place of his body, his blood was frozen and his blood vessels were frozen.


    Finally, the sword Qi of chuxue invaded Jiang Lin''s heart.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin''s heart was frozen into an ice sculpture and had stopped beating.


    Jiang Lin, holding his long sword high, exudes cold all over his body, and his skin seems to be purple frozen veins.


    The white frost began to cover under the skin of Jianglin, like a glacier.


    A young girl with silver hair and eyes in white clothes fell behind Jiang Lin.


    The girl put her arms around his neck, like snow''s cheeks clinging to him,


    Some naughty, but also some clever, like wearing white skirts, barefoot, floating in the air, padded with perfect snow feet.


    The bells on the white ankles were ringing.

 Chapter 174

    The sun and moon teach a small yard in the West. Jijibo removes the bandage from his hand and is serving tea to his wife.


    Maybe she felt a little tired. Feifei changed her position and lay on the easy chair bearing the weight she shouldn''t bear at her age.


    Jijibo stood up and helped his wife knead her shoulders, beat her back and pinch her legs, like licking a pig.


    But this is my wife. Lick the pig! What''s the matter with licking pigs! Old pig, I''m happy! I''m happy!


    Well, in fact, after jijibo smashed his 500kg happy birthday cake last time, jijibo did everything he could to get his wife''s forgiveness. Now at least his wife won''t divorce him!


    "Little Feifei ~ ~ ~ how about my strength?"


    "Well, good, husband, go on."


    "OK..."


    Hearing his wife''s encouragement, all of a sudden, jijibo''s two pig ears fanned a few times and massaged harder. It was very much like massaging and curing pork when Jiang Lin was cooking


    "Jijibo! No! "Jijibo!"


    Just as jijibo was doing spa for his wife in the yard, Lao Wang next door rushed into the yard.


    Jijibo was not happy at once: "Lao Wang! I''m dying! What a noise! Don''t you know I''m massaging my wife! "


    "Oh, jijibo, things are bad. The sun moon waterfall... The situation has changed..."


    "Has it changed? What has changed? "


    Just as the old pig, who also bet all his private money, just fell, in the east of the sun moon sect, from the direction of the sun moon waterfall, the sword spirit soared to the sky!


    ......


    The sun and moon teach the spirit bird peak. Several pigeons are cooing. Two or three sparrows are hiding with egrets. A woodpecker is crazy through a big tree with its pointed long mouth.


    A big eagle is sitting on the top of the peak with an owl in his arms and watching the clouds roll and stretch


    Especially when I think that I can make a lot of money this time. The big eagle named Diao Da is in a much better mood.


    Although I''m sorry for brother Jiang, I really can''t help it. The odds are so tempting! The sect leader bet hundreds of top-grade spirit stones!


    As the richest woman of the sun moon sect, even a hundred top-grade spirit stones are definitely not a small number.


    After all, the spirit stone income of Sun Moon education is not much, and most of it is still used in the infrastructure construction such as task reward and the maintenance of Dharma array. The leader just gets a salary.


    Originally, many people were worried that too many people could not break the waterfall under brother Jiang, resulting in low odds and only earn some pocket money.


    But it is these 100 top-grade spirit stones that have completely aroused the activity of the casino!


    Other small heads don''t care. As long as they can earn the 100 top-grade spirit stones of the leader, their private money can be double happy!


    If you win, you can go straight to Chunfeng building. If you lose, it''s a big deal to work in the sea.


    And really, apart from the guy in Shili, I haven''t seen anyone split the waterfall in half for so many years.


    Therefore, with the above mentality, with the addition of 100 top-grade spirit stones from the leader of the sun moon sect.


    [whether Jiang Lin can break the waterfall with a sword in ten days] has become the biggest gamble!


    Basically, people of the sun moon sect, large and small, have joined in, just like the grand occasion of the new year when brother Jiang was besieged by six major gates six months ago!


    Now, seven days have passed


    Although everyone is not allowed to get close to the sun moon waterfall within ten miles and a half, everyone knows that brother Jiang may start fishing in it and even start eating hot pot (in fact, Jiang Lin wants to give up on the fourth day and has already eaten hot pot).


    Anyway, in another three days, his marriage fund with touying will double happily.


    (the marriage fund is the money saved by Diao DA and touying, which will be used for honeymoon and house purchase in the future, and birds go to school ~ ~ ~)


    Of course, the marriage fund is secretly taken out by Diao Da to bet. Touying doesn''t know yet


    However, Diao DA has thought about it. After three days, when he wins the money, he will teach him to buy a house in the sun and moon and give touying a great surprise.


    "Diao Da, what do you like about mine?"


    In the arms of the eagle, the owl passes through the eagle Nuo road.


    He turned his head and looked at the eagle with deep eyes. He sang his love words to Jiang''s brother.


    "I like your smile, your kiss, your gray feathers and the smell of green grass."


    "Hate ~ ~"


    The eagle raised its wings and gently pushed the eagle.


    That little coquettish power suddenly made the eagle''s big head and ear hole blow out, and I wish the bird would cry a few times to express its excitement!


    I carve big! Finally, we are going to reach the peak of bird birth!


    In particular, I remembered that three days later, I took the doubled marriage fund and pulled touying to their new house, and touying nodded with his wings covering his red bird face


    At the thought of the shy bird like eagle, Diao Daliu summoned up his courage and strengthened the bird''s courage.


    "Carved big?"


    "Shh ~ ~ ~ don''t talk, I''ll kiss you ~ ~"


    Diao Da straightened his back, forced his wings to the first floor, and slowly lowered the bird''s head


    When an owl and a big eagle were about to stage a cross racial love, suddenly, thousands of sword Qi rushed up and hit the Dharma protection array! The mountain burst violently.


    "This is special!"


    Diao Da, who was destroyed by the atmosphere, turned his head and wanted to curse.


    But when he turned his head and looked at the fierce sword in the distance, which seemed to suppress the sword Qi for thousands of years, Diao was stunned... Tears slowly slipped down from the corners of his eyes


    "Carved big? What''s up? Why are you crying? "


    "I..."


    The eagle wiped his tears, and the bird''s eyes looked at the eagle.


    "Touying, i... I..."


    ......


    "Fish mud, you are too willful. Even if you want to support the boy Jiang Lin, you can''t directly press a hundred top-grade spirit stones."


    The sun and moon teach double Everest. Fang Ruo helplessly looks at the cold woman in black dress like a queen in front of her.


    "A hundred top-grade spirit stones are your salary as the leader for ten years."


    Just before the meeting, the tall woman in a black skirt put her hair behind her ears and smiled and combed the long silver hair of Xiaonian who had fallen asleep on her thigh:


    "I don''t need any resources for my practice. I said that if I can enter the flying realm, I can enter the flying realm. I have to fly together with Xiao Lin. besides, don''t you also press the salary for a year?"


    "That''s not because of you!"


    "Really?" Ginger fish mud raised his head and smiled at his best friend. His more feminine eyes narrowed like silk. "It''s best. Otherwise, Xiao Ruo, you know, I''ll be very upset."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, Fang Ruo was stared at so kindly by his girl friend. Somehow, Fang ruo''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding. How can Xiao Ruo like Xiao Lin, right..."


    "Fish mud." Fang Ruo gently pulled the hand of ginger fish mud and asked with some worry, "what would you do if one day her woman fell in love with Xiaolin?"


    Ginger fish mud smiled: "Xiaolin is so excellent that some women like it. Isn''t it normal?"


    "But what if... What if Xiao Lin likes that woman too?"


    A woman as charming as a black cat who seems to refuse people thousands of miles away gently holds her close friend''s hand:


    "Xiao Lin, it can only be mine. There is no ''if''."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know how many times Fang Ruo has been silent.


    At the next moment, Shuangzhu peak vibrated violently. Ginger fish mud picked up Niannian and flew into the air without saying a word to Fang Ruo.


    High above the sky, the sword is raging.

 Chapter 175

    "Master..."


    "Master!"


    "Master."


    The sun moon waterfall in the east of the sun moon sect is filled with strong sword Qi, which wantonly cuts the barrier of protecting the sect.


    At the first time, Fang ruozhao took care of xiaoniannian temporarily, and the ginger fish mud came with the sword.


    At this time, on the sun moon cult waterfall, half of the "ordinary people" on the list left by the former cult leader to ginger fish mud have come.


    Dozens of people bowed their hands when they saw the leader coming.


    But on their faces, they all looked like they were green, and their faces were miserable.


    Isn''t that nonsense.


    Seven days are almost over.


    Okay, nothing.


    I''m waiting to split up the 100 top-grade spirit stones that the leader bet.


    But this


    Why did an accident happen on the afternoon of the seventh day?


    Such a hole


    "Xiaonizi, you''re here."


    Seeing the arrival of ginger fish mud in a black skirt, aunt Lin came forward and gently pinched the woman''s cheek.


    "It seems more feminine."


    "Aunt Lin, it''s time." Ginger fish mud gently patted off aunt Lin''s small hand.


    Beichi bit her red lips, and the woman''s eyes looked at him standing 100 meters away from the Jianqi waterfall.


    Jiang Lin is holding the long sword of early snow, but the whole person has been frozen into ice sculpture, and the whole body is sending out cold air.


    Even around Jiang Lin, the icy sword Qi has sealed the waterfall river with Jiang Lin as the center and a diameter of 10 meters.


    Looking at the most important man in his heart, he was worried that the ginger fish mud would go down.


    "Fish mud, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Lin pulled it in time.


    "Aunt Lin, I''m going down! Xiao Lin asked him...... "


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Lin won''t be in danger. He just entered the state of Wujian."


    Pulling the ginger fish mud, aunt Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    This little girl has seen her childhood. She has always been indifferent to people and things.


    But since the adoption of Jiang Lin as an apprentice, gradually, it''s like a person.


    When the little girl told herself seven years ago that she would choose to practice with Jiang Lin, she was speechless.


    If this little girl knows the previous generations of Jiang Lin, it''s understandable.


    But the little girl didn''t know, and no one told her.


    Is Jiang Lin so charming?


    Also said that love can''t be stopped


    "Wujian? But just Wujian, how can there be such a great sword spirit? And how could Xiaolin... "


    Suddenly, as if to guess something, the sound of ginger fish mud suddenly stopped.


    In the woman''s good-looking eyes, it shook strangely


    "How come, Xiao Lin, he..."


    Aunt Lin also smiled and shook her head:


    "Fish mud, you know the origin of this waterfall."


    Looking at the amazing woman in front of her, without waiting for her answer, aunt Lin continued to explain officially:


    "Yes, this waterfall was transformed by a dead god in ancient times.


    It is said that when the demon family world and Haoran world joined hands with the God of war, the God who once taught Terran swordsmanship naturally participated in the war.


    For all ethnic groups in the two worlds, the God is a benefactor. All ethnic groups can have the strength to resist the God, thanks to the God.


    The God did not want to fight against all races in the world, but he was a God, and this battle had reached the point that one of the two sides must be extinct, and there was no way back.


    Then, somehow, at the end of God, the recognized leader of sword cultivation of all nationalities in the world reached an agreement with the God to fight one-on-one.


    Finally, the God who once taught the swordsmanship of all ethnic groups died under the man''s sword.


    Green is better than blue. He was killed by his disciples. No one knows whether the spirit was happy or something else.


    However, the God turned his body into mountains and rivers, turned his blood into mountains and rivers, and the last long sword turned into a sword river, that is, this waterfall.


    According to legend, the man who once beheaded the God and his teacher was holding a long sword made of ice and snow. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin holding his sword like a fool, aunt Lin said slowly.


    "Alas... In fact, we didn''t know at the beginning, but when Jiang Lin''s life flying sword was born, the old man and I felt that the boy you brought back might not be ordinary people.


    But at that time, he was just skeptical. After all, Jiang Lin looked like a little coyote. How could he be the reincarnation of that one? Jijibo and Diao DA were also skeptical. Until now, it seems that they are really... "


    Listening to Aunt Lin''s words, she loosened her lips and said:


    "Aunt Lin, I don''t care who Xiaolin''s previous lives were! For me, Xiaolin is Xiaolin! He is my little Pro! If the sword spirit waterfall wants to hurt Xiaolin for revenge, I will annihilate the waterfall! "


    "You little girl... Usually very calm. How can you be so impulsive when you encounter something about Jiang Lin."


    Aunt Lin flicked the ginger fish mud on her forehead.


    "Who told you that the God wanted revenge? Didn''t he tell you? This is Jiang Lin''s sword. "


    "What does aunt Lin mean?" Hearing that Jiang Lin was all right, the woman''s eyes lit up at once. Where is the natural high cold, but she is just an infatuated girl.


    "The sword spirit waterfall only reacts when you feel the familiar breath. Don''t you find it? The sword Qi is also mixed with the sword Qi of chuxue, and the sword Qi is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Don''t you know about sword repair? He is looking directly at his own life flying sword. If you go down and interrupt him now, you will hurt him. You have repaired Yupu sword and know how rare this opportunity is.


    Of course, even if he looked directly at his flying sword and really understood it, he might not be able to cut the waterfall.


    Otherwise, you see, those guys will not give up, but walk around nervously. "


    At this time, the ginger fish mud saw diaoda and jijibo. They all came, and they were still talking about something.


    The mouth shape should be:


    "Brother Jiang, you''ll break the waterfall next time."


    "Brother Jiang, let me win once and bear it! It''s OK to endure until the eleventh day. "


    "Brother Jiang, you are a man. Hold it!"


    Seeing ginger fish mud eyebrows still slightly frown, aunt Lin hugged the girl in her arms: "why, don''t you believe aunt Lin''s words?"


    The woman shook her head: "I believe aunt Lin won''t lie to me, and as long as I''m here, even if the fish mud Avenue is cut off, the fish mud won''t let Xiaolin have an accident, just..."


    "Just?"


    "Just..."


    Ginger fish mud looked anxiously at Jiang Lin''s transparent flying sword, which was already beautiful and refined.


    "Aunt Lin, is the spirit of Xiaolin''s sword a girl?"

 Chapter 176

    "Huh? Where is this? "


    Jiang Lin opened his eyes slowly. In front of him was an endless glacier and snow field. The sky was covered with snow, and even his breath would be hurt.


    "I''m going to the north and south poles?! No... I''ve crossed... So I''ve reached the frigid continent? "


    Jiang Lin trembled and just took a step forward, he noticed that there was a woman wearing a snow-white dress not far away.


    The woman has long snow-white hair like Bai Jiuyi.


    Her skin is more white than snow, without any defects, as if it were integrated with the world of ice and snow.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin feels that this sister is even in auspicious clothes.


    But what the hell is going on?


    I remember standing on the stone 100 meters away from the waterfall, and then connecting chuxue with my mind, trying to stimulate chuxue''s sword spirit as usual.


    But it seems that there was an accident. I didn''t stimulate chuxue''s sword Qi. On the contrary, chuxue''s sword Qi entered my body. Subconsciously, I didn''t stop it.


    Then I woke up like this.


    Don''t even think about it. This must be a fantasy. After all, how can I wake up in this glacial world like the north and south poles.


    "Wait!"


    If this is a fantasy, it is caused by the first snow, that is to say


    Looking at the woman sitting on the snow in the distance, Jiang Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up, even a little obscene.


    HMM ~ ~ isn''t this sister the first snow of her sword spirit?


    wait! It seems very beautiful!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt that he was shaking even more.


    This is not frozen, but nervous.


    My own sword spirit is still a sister!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin had a feeling of being face-to-face with netizens.


    Although he said he was with chuxue every day


    After adjusting his mood, Jiang Linzheng straightened his collar and walked in the direction of the woman.


    When he approached the girl, Jiang Lin could see her clearly.


    The grade is about 15 or 16. The willow eyebrows are slender, the eyelashes are very long, and the eyes under the eyelashes are very watery. Although the eyes are white, there is no conflict. On the contrary, it gives the girl a kind of purity.


    The nose is small, the mouth is like a cherry, the chin is pointed, and the skin is very white. It is snow-white, but it is different from disease white.


    And the problem is that this snow-white skin increases the girl''s sense of purity.


    It''s a bit like the loveliness of master and xiaoniannian, but it''s also like the naive romance of Chen''s marriage, but it doesn''t have the silly feeling of Chen''s marriage.


    The girl is slender. Although she can''t compare with the butterfly dancing girl in some aspects... In fact, even the master can''t compare with the butterfly dancing girl in some aspects.


    But the girl''s figure gives people a just good feeling, like JK coming out of the second dimension.


    Especially the white feet that pull up their skirts and put them into the flowing glacier water


    No, it seems that the point is a little wrong.


    But it''s really nice


    And the little bell on the ankle. It''s just... It''ll improve the lethality to a higher level all at once.


    "How long will the master see?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was unconsciously attracted by the girl in front of him, the girl slowly turned her head and looked directly at Jiang Lin. the shallow smile really felt like a pure schoolgirl.


    Awsl......


    "First snow?"


    "Yes."


    The girl''s talking eyes narrowed into two crescent moons.


    Because of the man''s nature.


    So Jiang Lin wiped his nose and sucked hard.


    As the master, I was charmed by the beauty of my sword spirit. Really, what''s the style?!


    Oh, mom ~ ~ ~ the first snow is so beautiful~~~


    But the problem comes... Doesn''t it mean that Benming flying sword is a portrayal of Jianxiu''s heart?


    Chuxue Jianling is not a big man who cuts his feet. Jiang Lin burns Gao Xiang.


    But now it''s a pure type of schoolgirl. What''s going on?


    Jiang Lin turned his head again.


    There are ups and downs! It''s the kind with ups and downs. It''s definitely not fake!


    After all, I wear women''s clothes for a task many times. I can see whether it''s true or false.


    Jiang Lincai was really relieved that it was her sister.


    If the gender is Ah Fu or Xiuji, you really can''t stand it.


    Although she noticed the undisguised obscene eyes of her master, chuxue was not angry. Chuxue patted the position around her: "does the master sit?"


    "Do it!"


    ¡°......¡±


    They fell silent.


    Chu Xue, who has been with Jiang Lin all day, certainly knows that her dishonest master is flirting with her again.


    However, chuxue still smiled faintly, which seemed to be good.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you."


    Jiang Lin feels that chuxue hasn''t got his true story


    "When were you born?"


    "If you want to say birth, it must have been a long time ago, but if you want to say awakening, it should be the night of the war in Donglin city."


    "Well."


    Jiang Lin, who relaxed his vigilance, walked to chuxue. When Jiang Lin wanted to sit on the snow, suddenly, Jiang Lin felt his chrysanthemum cool!


    Jiang Lin, who responded to max, turned sideways and poked a hole in the place he was just going to do with a ray of sword gas.


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, Chu Xue has stabbed Jiang Lin with a sword.


    Jiang Lin''s thought moved, and the same first snow appeared in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    As like as two peas in the snow, the sword is hitting the glacier continuously.


    Both swords are the first snow.


    Jiang Lin is not surprised.


    Sword spirit and sword can''t be completely compared.


    The sword is equivalent to the house where the sword spirit lives, while the sword spirit lives in the house.


    Sword repair below Yupu territory, the so-called fighting with a sword, accurately speaking, is just smashing someone with a "house".


    Therefore, the sword cultivation below Yupu can''t give full play to the maximum power of this life flying sword at all, because when you fight with others, you just fight with a house instead of fighting side by side with the sword spirit.


    Why is it said that the sword repair in Yuanying territory and that in Yupu territory are basically the sword repair in the same world.


    That''s why.


    When there is a sword spirit, Benming flying sword will undergo a transformation.


    The biggest difference is that after the sword spirit wakes up or is born, the sword spirit will fight side by side with you in the house (sword body), so that one plus one is greater than two.


    However, due to the awakening or birth of the sword spirit, the original sword itself, that is, the "house" where the sword spirit lives, will collapse and the original Flying sword body will be broken automatically,


    At this time, the body of the sword needs to be reshaped.


    With a new house (sword body), the life flying sword in Jianxiu''s hand is a real flying sword.


    In short, it is a bit similar to the transformation of cicada pupae into butterflies.


    Only in this way can we achieve the real unity of man and sword.


    But there are two ways to reshape the sword body.


    And this is related to the birth of Benming flying sword.


    There are two kinds of flying swords for sword cultivation.


    One is the flying sword that you first cultivated when you were a sword, and the other is the flying sword that you inherited from your previous generations.


    Countless sword practitioners hope that it is the latter. After all, if it is the latter, it is equivalent to a rich woman who will take you to practice and fly. It is almost 200 years less struggle


    But the latter is also extremely demanding.


    Before the emergence of the sword spirit, if the Benming flying sword is damaged, the foundation of the road will be broken for the sword repair.


    But after the birth of the sword spirit, the so-called sword body is just a house. Even if the flying sword itself is destroyed, the sword spirit is still alive. It''s a big deal to build another house.


    However, if the master dies, the man dies and the sword dies, the sword spirit cannot be reincarnated and can only dissipate in the world, unless the realm of the sword spirit is high enough (Jiang Lin doesn''t know how high it needs, but he has to fly to the realm at least half a step), And the fetter with the master can''t be deeper. It has been integrated into the spirit of the master.


    In this way, when the master reincarnates, if the master still cultivates the sword and breeds the life flying sword, it is possible to "continue the leading edge".


    The case of Jiang Lin is the best example and illustration.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin woke up to repair the sword, he gave birth to a sword body, which is equivalent to a house in the early snow, while the long born sword spirit lay in the house and slept.


    It''s not clear how to wake up the Jianling in the house. At the latest, it depends on the mood of the Jianling


    But whether it is the birth of the sword spirit or the awakening of the sword spirit.


    Originally, the sword body will be destroyed by itself. It needs to be recast, which is eternal.


    I can''t help it. The sword body was too fragile at the beginning! The sword spirit can''t exert its real power at all.


    At this time, we need Tiancai and Dibao.


    This is why the more you practice sword, the more money you spend


    The sword repair without Tiancai and Dibao can only let the sword spirit live on the original Flying sword and have the opportunity to move out again.


    Otherwise, why are you so lucky and hard to make money? Isn''t it to build a good house (sword body) for Shifu and his sword spirit?


    But I haven''t prepared the money yet


    Maybe Shifu''s sword spirit cold frost still lives in the original broken house (old sword body).


    Alas... It''s all money


    When you think about it carefully, Jiang Lin sighed again. He thought he got rid of the fate of buying a house when he left the earth. Unexpectedly, he wanted to buy a house for Jianling when he came to Xiuxian world


    The key is that you can''t live yet


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin feels really hard


    On the other side, chuxue seemed to notice Jiang Lin''s mood, and chuxue smiled softly:


    "The master doesn''t have to worry about chuxue''s residence. The flying sword that chuxue lives in now is made of the master''s spiritual power and bones. Although it is not tough or sharp enough, it is also strong.


    Although the strength will increase after the first snow, the first snow will try its best to suppress it. There is no need to change the sword body residence within five years. "


    "Huh? That means I still have five years to save? "


    Chuxue shook her head when she looked at her master who was out of tune:


    "The master doesn''t need to prepare a new residence (sword body) for Chu Xue. In the extremely cold continent, there is a sword body residence used by Chu Xue many years ago. At that time, the master will just go and find it directly.


    However, if the owner wants to find it, he has to bear some cause and effect. "


    "Is there such a good thing?" Jiang Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect chuxue to bring his own house.


    But also, doesn''t Miss Xiao''s sword spirit also bring her own house?


    The difference is that the elder Jianling is a long sword forged by a swordsman. It becomes a spirit after a long time.


    "Yes, there is such a good thing."


    Chu Xue flicked the crystal clear sword in her hand, and her silver eyes looked directly at Jiang Lin. she looked a little complicated, some like recalling, some angry, and even some complaining.


    Jiang Lin, who was somewhat guilty of being seen by chuxue''s silver and white eyes, turned out to be cold on his back.


    The next moment, before Jiang Lin reacted, a white shadow flashed, and the first snow appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    Holding the long sword high, chuxue''s sleeve slid down slowly along his arm, revealing the slender white lotus root arm, just like a work of art.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    The first snow waved down and the river was blocked by a sword.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    After the two swords collided, Jiang Lin and chuxue separated at the same time. Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin, who was numb at the mouth of the tiger, could feel that the girl in front of him was breathing a little sultry again.


    "First snow?"


    Jiang Lin wants to ask how he fell in love with himself and killed each other.


    "Shh..." chuxue put up her good-looking index finger and stuck it to her lips, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Chuxue is a little angry now. The master has to let chuxue beat it first."


    The language falls, and the first snow comes with another sword!


    As the master himself, how can chuxue take the initiative? What kind of man are you?


    No matter how you say it, you have to take the initiative!


    Mobilizing the power of the sun in the dreamland, Jiang Lin, who shouted "I''m Greece", waved the first snow to the first snow like the fluorescent sword of the Jedi.


    Just seeing chuxue''s mouth rising slightly, he picked it at will, and the linglie sword Qi repulsed Jiang Lin.


    It is the same sword, but it has two completely different sword Qi.


    Compared with the pure cold sword Qi of the first snow.


    If the sword Qi of the first snow is like the white magma of the extremely cold abyss.


    The sword air is like the air conditioner


    "Master, the first snow is going."


    Chuxue''s head tilted slightly and said the words of tiger and wolf with a very pure appearance


    Jiang Lin, who raised his mind, used the sword move again and put on the posture of dragon and graupel frame to strike first.


    The same is true of the first snow.


    The cold air is covered by the long sword in chuxue''s hand and the long sword in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    At the same time, two white snow shadows flitted past each other and changed their positions.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin collided with the first snow, the Dragon graupel frame launched by Jiang Lin was defeated by the first snow.


    The sword gas of the first snow is left on Jiang Lin''s chest. The remaining sword gas wraps Jiang Lin and begins to form a cross ice cone.


    "Poof!"


    Before he was frozen into ice sculpture, Jiang Lin forced Chu Xue''s sword Qi, and his blood stained the snow.


    Although this is a fantasy, the pain is very real.


    The sword Qi left in his body is raging and freezing his blood.


    [is this the real sword Qi of chuxue?]


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and felt the residual sword Qi in his body.


    [yes, this is Chu Xue''s sword spirit! It''s just that I used Chu Xue as a casting tool, just like a Taoist''s peach wood sword. I didn''t really understand Chu Xue.]


    "Master, Chu Xue is going again."


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, the beautiful silhouette came again!

 Chapter 177

    In front of Jiang Lin, the shape is like the first snow of a pure schoolgirl. She raises her long sword high, and the sword Qi rises sharply around her!


    White ice crystals cover the body of the first snow like snow butterflies.


    The white sword is sharp and cold, which is even colder than the coldest wind and snow in the extremely cold abyss in the legend of extremely cold continent.


    When the sword Qi touches your skin, it cuts your skin like an ice skate.


    Under the traction of sword Qi, the giant dragon made of huge frost slowly emerged behind the first snow.


    This is a sword move created by Jiang Lin with the help of the ice and snow characteristics of the first snow - "frozen for nine days", but it is very different.


    If you say that your [frozen nine days] is created by using the ice cold characteristics of the first snow, which is more similar to the mage''s spell.


    So.


    The first snow [frozen for nine days] is more like an ice dragon condensed with sword Qi.


    The sword is the main and the spirit power is the auxiliary. The spirit power is just an auxiliary means to enhance the sword Qi and power.


    And this is the real sword move.


    Before the sword was wielded, the majestic sword was as unreasonable as Godzilla stepped on Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Chuxue smiled: "master, hold on."


    "Chu Xue, little girl''s family, can''t say such misunderstood words."


    Standing up from the snow, Jiang Lin is also a long sword in his hand.


    Although I know I can''t stop the first snow, as the owner of the first snow, I should also rescue myself appropriately.


    Even if it''s a salted fish, you have to turn over. Otherwise, you''ll be despised by your sword spirit.


    Looking at the master who planned to resist in front of him, chuxue seemed to smile more, and a sword was waved down.


    The huge sword spirit ice dragon soared up and sang for nine days, as if the whole world was trembling, and everything would tremble because of this sword.


    Two white snowflakes fell into the hole of the ice dragon.


    bring the painted dragon to life by putting in the pupils of its eyes.


    White snowflakes turn into white pupils.


    Mixed with huge to suffocating sword pressure, the ice dragon swooped down.


    "Luocha nine doors!"


    Jiang Lin''s sword stabbed the ground, and nine huge glacier gates blocked Jiang Lin''s body one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The ice dragon breaks through the door like a boa constrictor into the hole, unimpeded!


    [horizontal trough...]


    When the ice dragon broke the last Luocha gate, the huge dragon head became bigger and bigger in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Is this really your sword spirit


    Why do I feel that the tailing jade launched by Mo Xiaoye is not as strong as this sword ice dragon


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt that he might be the first Jian Xiu beaten by his sword spirit


    "Dong..."


    The huge dragon head heads towards Jianglin. Without exception, Jianglin is lifted out and turns into a beautiful arc in the snowy silver sky


    The first snow standing on the snow smiled softly and took off in the direction of the straight landing of the river.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Lin fell into the ice sea and splashed countless water.


    At the same time, the first snow also follows into the water.


    In the cold sea water, Jianglin kept sinking. The first snow in white clothes kept narrowing the distance with Jianglin. Finally, the fingertips of the first snow touched it.


    The weak boneless hands of the first snow pierced the fingers of Jiang Lin.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    "Master, do you know why chuxue is angry?"


    The lotus root arm of the first snow surrounds the "small Manyao" near the river, and the white forehead is gently attached to the master.


    In the ice sea, they are wearing snow-white, just like the most beautiful picture.


    ......


    Jiang Lin, who had fallen into a coma, was in darkness.


    He knew he had fallen into the sea of ice.


    However, I didn''t feel the slightest cold.


    Their hands seem to be tightly held by something, and the other party''s hands are very soft.


    Then he was held by his waist and closely attached to each other''s body, just like cotton.


    No, it''s softer than cotton. Jiang Lin doesn''t want to wake up


    Jiang Lin did not wake up and soon fell into a deeper sleep


    In his sleep, the lantern of life seems to flash in Jiang Lin''s mind


    Some things seem to have passed for a long time


    ......


    "Master, look, this is my life flying sword. It''s as beautiful as you, master."


    "What a beautiful flying sword... What''s Xiaolin''s name?"


    "Emmm... Master''s sword is called cold frost, so mine is called chuxue."


    Chu Xue, who was named after the sword, made a slight sword sound and turned her head like a little girl.


    ......


    "Chuxue, you''re still good. It''s really comfortable to sleep with you. In this hot summer, only you can cool me."


    ......


    "Chuxue, you said I''ve been making ice with you. Won''t you hate me?"


    Chuxue sword ignored him.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you don''t object."


    With that, the boy took chuxue sword and made ice cream.


    ......


    "Chu Xue, if you have a sword spirit, are you a sister? Would you like to show me one? "


    ......


    "Chu Xue, how can fellow practitioners feel that they can''t go? Am I too delicious?"


    ......


    "Chu Xue, I don''t think I''m suitable to be a sword practitioner. It''s too difficult to be a fellow practitioner. How can I protect Shifu in the future, or I''ll learn something else? How did you like it?


    If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise. I''m not cheating. "


    Looking at the lantern in front of him, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply.


    MMP¡£


    I deviated at this time


    ......


    "Brother Jia Teng! Can you give me some advice on your thunder? "


    ......


    "Diao Da, how to use this nine Yin white bone claw? Ah? Need to soak your feet with pickled peppers every day? Isn''t that chicken feet with pickled pepper? Forget it, forget it. "


    ......


    "Taier, teach me some arrays for self-defense."


    ......


    Donglin city


    Jiang Lin jumped out. When he finally fought with the eight tail black fox, he didn''t fight with Chu Xue, but chose to hand over his life to gualijian.


    That day, chuxue seemed really angry, and the number of sword calls was much less


    ......


    "Master, Chu Xue is very angry..."


    A sweet and clear voice came into Jiang Lin''s heart lake. Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes in a coma. In front of him was Chu Xue''s white and flawless face.


    "Does the master know why chuxue is so angry?"


    "Emmm..." in the ice sea, Jiang Lin smiled, "I seem to know..."


    "If you give the master another chance, how will the master choose?"


    "Er... Well... Forced by the situation..."


    Looking at his master''s appearance of no repentance, Chu Xue couldn''t help humming and laughing, with a beautiful smile, such as snow intoxicating: "the master is really a scum man, so he doesn''t repent."


    "Who said, in my heart, the first snow is very important."


    "Camera pole or barbecue rack?"


    "Er... It seems that they all have..."


    "Master..."


    "Huh?"


    "You are a big asshole..."


    "Don''t be so straightforward..."


    "But Chu Xue doesn''t hate such a master..."


    "First snow."


    "Huh?"


    "Can you walk with me?"


    The girl smiled gently and touched it gently with the tip of her nose


    In the girl''s eyes, there is tenderness:


    "Yes."


    ......


    A man slowly opened his eyes a hundred meters away from the Jianqi waterfall taught by the sun and moon.


    The man closed all his spiritual orifices, and there was almost no flow of spiritual power.


    He held his long sword high and seemed to have only such a waterfall in his eyes.


    As an understatement, the man waved his sword


    ......


    Longmen sect has been tired for more than half a month. The leader of Longmen sect came to Houshan with scattered hair.


    "Lao Zu..."


    The leader of Longmen sect slowly fell down and bowed down to salute the old ancestor of Longmen sect.


    "Yo, it''s really beautiful. Come on, sit down."


    Seeing his grandson coming, the ancestor of Longmen sect put down his picture album and cheerfully asked the other party to sit down.


    "Well, they''re all sent away?"


    The ancestor poured a cup of tea for the dragon clan leader Zhenxiu and asked with a smile.


    "Well, sent away."


    Zhenxiu touched his back moving hairline and couldn''t help sighing


    Seriously, for leader Zhenxiu, these 15 days are worse than the night attack on the women''s bathhouse by Jiang Lin with his martial brother


    But I can''t help it. Who let Qingwan come out of his clan as a Kendo genius... This is the result of Longmen sect concealing that Qingwan is the body of a saint.


    The ancestor of Longmen sect asked, "haven''t you revealed the Qingwan saint''s body?"


    Really show their ancestors a white eye, the heart said this is not nonsense? If the other party knew that Qingwan was not only a rare Kendo wizard in a thousand years, but also the body of a saint, would the other party go like that? It is estimated that the other party''s patriarch will have to come forward.


    The so-called saint''s body is not only the blessing of God in practice, but also the offspring born by the saint''s body. No accident, the lowest is the jade Pu realm!


    Yupu territory is not a rotten street!


    Now the whole clan is just a jade territory like my ancestor.


    A jade and Pu realm can support a large sect for thousands of years.


    And like the maintenance of Longmen sect, which is not big or small.


    Anyway, as long as there is a jade Pu state in the sect, the sect door will not weaken, but will flourish.


    So if the other party knows that Qingwan is the body of a saint, it can''t be robbed


    As long as the resources of the whole clan are exhausted, let alone a jade and Pu realm, it is possible to cultivate an immortal realm.


    I''ve been stuck at the peak of Yuanying territory for many years. Anyway, I don''t expect much in my life. It''s OK to live like this. Anyway, zongnei hele, making tea with some old men and bragging with younger generations, I''m also comfortable.


    As long as Qingwan comes to Yupu territory, he and Jiang Lin will give birth to a white fat boy in Yupu territory in the future.


    Then you can live a carefree retirement life.


    "I wish I didn''t. It''s hard for you."


    Lao Zu drank a cup of tea himself, and then continued to lie on the easy chair and look at the picture album.


    "Alas... Lao Zu, I didn''t say that. In fact, I think that Qingwan and Jianglin can get married, so as to avoid long dreams. What if Qingwan''s saint''s body is exposed one day?"


    In order to live a stable life in his old age, Lord Zhenxiu proposed.


    Lao Zu gave a real look:


    "Do you think I don''t want to do that? You want to retire in old age. I want to. I dream that Qingwan and Jianglin will have a white and fat baby, and then Qingwan will go to Yupu smoothly, and I will provide for the elderly.


    Do you think it''s easy for me to live in Yupu? If I hadn''t been afraid of accidents in zongnei, I would have wanted to go to Wanyao island to rub the beast''s ear mother.


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin is not enlightened. Qingwan has a lust heart and no lust courage... "


    "Ah! Yes! "


    In order to put down the burden and live a happy retirement life as soon as possible, the eyes of Lord Zhenxiu brightened.


    "As far as I''m concerned, we can send the flying sword to Jiang Lin and let him go back to his residence. Then we can beat him with a stick, tie him up and throw him into Qingwan''s room, light a ecstasy incense and lock the door! Set the Dharma array! That''s it


    At that time, she will give birth to a white and fat boy or a female doll (the body of the saint only has a buff for the first child). When the raw rice is cooked, even if other sects know that Qingwan is the body of the saint, it''s too late. "


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Lao Zu''s eyes lit up.


    what the fuck! I didn''t think of it! Good idea!


    "Hurry to fly the sword to teach the sun and moon! Just say that I really want to talk to Xiaolin. By the way, add another one. The Feng girl in the town next to Longmen sect is a good thief of dialect teaching! "


    "Yes!"


    Without a word, Lord Zhenxiu couldn''t help but get up and leave to write a letter.


    Just when Zhenxiu just stood up, in the distant sky, it seemed to be the direction of Sun Moon religion, and the sword was filled with Qi.


    ......


    Outside the sun moon sect, the Chen makeup of the wind flying just arrived at the Dharma array stopped slowly.


    Similarly, the girl behind her mother also stopped.


    Just before that, Chen''s mother had felt that the sun moon sect''s Dharma protection array had suffered some impact from the inside.


    However, because the sun moon sect''s Dharma protection array is too strong and the art industry is specialized, Chen''s mother, a martial arts husband, is really not sensitive to this aspect, so she doesn''t know what the situation is.


    And now


    Looking at the water column directly breaking the barrier of Sun Moon education, Chen''s mother was a little confused


    "What are you doing, master Shili?"


    Chen makeup looked at the sun and moon teaching array, and her eyes moved slightly.


    "Mom, not uncle Shili."


    "Huh?"


    Turning to his daughter, he found that his daughter, who had not been married, but could not wait to become the splashed water, had a sincere and happy luster in her eyes.


    "This is Jiang Lin''s sword spirit."


    Beside her mother, the girl smiled innocently.


    "I can feel his sword spirit..."


    ......


    In the other direction, it can be said that Wu Ke, who climbed unknown mountains and crossed unknown water, finally turned to the nearest mountain outside the sun moon sect, closed his eyes and raised his head.


    As a result, I just raised my head, planned to take a deep breath of fresh air, and then shouted, "lotus, I''m Wuke back."


    As a result, Wu Ke, who was standing on the mountain, was about to speak, and a cloud of shadows covered Wu Ke''s face.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Ke, who felt something wrong, slowly opened his eyes, followed by a violent earthquake on the mountain, and Wu Ke almost didn''t fall.


    Wait until he holds the rock and settles down. When he sees the skyrocketing waterfall, Wu Ke''s mouth opens all at once!


    The falling waterfall dripped on Wu Ke''s head like rain. The cold sword gas mixed in the rain cooled Wu Ke''s scalp.


    "I''ll go! This is Chu Xue''s sword Qi?! Hahaha... No matter how many lives, brother Jiang is still so terrible. "


    ......


    Falling flower sect.


    "Look, elder martial sister, it''s so powerful..."


    "Yes..." looking at the distant sky, master Luohua swallowed her saliva, "this man must be very handsome."


    ......


    Non zhuliuzong.


    "Elder martial brother, congratulations on your ghost fire going further!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you can certainly rub the flower picker in Jianglin on the ground this time."


    "Senior brother..."


    "Stop talking, younger martial sister. I know I''m strong."


    "No, elder martial brother, look."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Liangchen looked up and saw the sword in the distance


    This sword Qi feels a little familiar


    ......


    Meanwhile, when the sword broke the teaching method, the disciples of the large and small schools raised their heads in the west of the entire Wutong Prefecture.


    On this day, the sword was like a dragon singing.

 Chapter 178

    "Ah, you say, brother Jiang should be all right?"


    "I think it should be all right."


    "Yes, brother Jiang''s tears over the past few days are like six flavor Dihuang pills."


    "But you say, what if something happens to brother Jiang?"


    "Then his property can only be inherited by our brothers."


    "I think brother Jiang seems very handsome when he is asleep."


    "Wait! Room copy skirt, what do you want! "


    "Look at your thick eyebrows and big eyes, you have such an idea!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin heard familiar sounds, including dog barking, like Schrodinger.


    Vaguely, Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the strange and familiar ceiling.


    Then, a bird''s head leaned over, another pig''s head leaned over, and then there was a erha head, steel Jialulu... And a head... This is a little dazzling... It seems to be Wuke.


    "Sleeping trough! Brother Jiang woke up! "


    "Brother Jiang, you''re worried about your brothers."


    "Brother Jiang, do you know? I almost have to take care of Xiao Niannian for you. "


    "Brother Jiang, hurry up. Hello, brother Jiang, can you hear me? What is one plus one? "


    "Brother Jiang, aren''t you stupid?"


    "Brother Jiang, is body important or face important?"


    "Brother Jiang, do you think sister should look at the peak or thigh first?"


    "Jiang..."


    Jiang Lin, whose head was buzzing with noise, immediately picked them away.


    Sitting up slowly, Jiang Lin shook his head.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, I determined that this is mother-in-law Hua''s hospital.


    He patted his head and Jiang Lin tried to remember.


    But I only remember that I fell into the illusion of Chu Xue, or entered the Chu Xue sword.


    Then in the early snow world in the sword, I was hung up by early snow and fought. I seemed to fall into the ice sea, and then I had an in-depth communication with early snow.


    Don''t think so.


    The kind of heart to heart talk.


    And then?


    Then I forget.


    And what does the first snow look like?


    I seem to have forgotten


    what the fuck.


    How do you feel that you have lost 100 million!


    Sit cross in bed, close your eyes and look at yourself.


    In his own body, he is energetic and in good physical condition.


    There is sword Qi in all parts of the body. These sword Qi are the sword Qi of chuxue and their own.


    Even in the blood, there are wisps of sword Qi.


    "Baba..."


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Jiang Lin......"


    "Young master Jiang..."


    When Jiang Lin was still a little confused and wanted to see his body more deeply, he rushed into his arms with two softness.


    Open your eyes and in your arms, it''s master and xiaoniannian.


    Standing in front of the bed are Chen married and butterfly dancing girls.


    The butterfly dancing girl still kept smiling.


    As for Chen''s marriage, when Niannian, especially the master rushed into his arms, Jiang Lin was stunned when he saw her pure face, and then raised his small mouth and hummed. It seemed that he was angry


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~"


    "Xiao Linlin, you''re okay. Great, Xiao Linlin ~ ~"


    The mother and daughter kept rubbing against Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Master, Niannian, I''m fine. Oh, master, forget it. Those people are still watching. Miss Chen and butterfly dance are also there. Master is not ashamed."


    Rubbing the head of master and Niannian, Jiang Lin felt much more comfortable and warm in his heart.


    However, he was directly thrown into his arms by his master. In front of so many people and animals, Jiang Lin felt embarrassed. His old face was red.


    Chen''s marriage on one side is holding the skirt with small hands, nibbling with shell teeth, and aiming at some spare positions in Jiang Lin''s arms from time to time


    "Xiao Linlin, you can''t do that anymore. Master will worry about death. Xiao Linlin doesn''t have to practice. Just give it to master."


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, the coquettish ginger fish mud raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top.


    "Well, Baba, don''t practice. Niannian will protect Baba. Niannian doesn''t want Baba in danger."


    Driven by Ma Ma, Xiao Niannian kept his small head, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of worry.


    Listening to his master and Niannian''s words, Jiang Lin suddenly burst into tears. He even thought of practicing a ghost and eating the soft meal of master and Niannian.


    However, Jiang Lin soon stopped his idea of Si (in) BA (think) La (TAO) Xi (Zi)


    I''m kidding. My master is stupid. Let alone protect himself. I don''t know when he was bought.


    As for xiaoniannian, Jiang Lin is really moved, but if Niannian reaches a state, unlocks the seal and remembers something, and he still stays in the sea viewing state or Longmen state.


    Then it''s really not a question of whether you feel moved or not.


    But I really dare not move


    "Well, master, Niannian, you see, isn''t I all right? It doesn''t matter. "


    Jiang Lin looked directly into the eyes of master and Niannian and gently squeezed their small faces.


    "And for the sake of master and recitation, everything I do is worth it."


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ I like you ~ ~"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s "affectionate confession", I read that a flying dragon rode his face and pasted it on Baba''s face again. The fat little tail tightly hugged the back of Jiang Lin''s head.


    It''s decided to recite. Recite must practice well and protect Baba in the future. Baba can''t work so hard again!


    Similarly, if the ginger fish mud in Jiang linhuai hadn''t considered that there were a group of animals watching and thinking, the ginger fish mud wanted to directly throw Jiang Lin down. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to do so.


    The animals standing by the bed saw such a warm scene and felt the hot dog food patting their faces.


    "Lotus, do you remember me..."


    "Feifei... You haven''t let me into the room for a long time..."


    "Touying, why, why did you leave me..."


    "Unicorn zero, when can I tell you..."


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof, woof, woof ~ ~"


    Lower your head, one person and one bald head, and all animals think of the TA in your heart.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s gentle eyes, Chen married felt his heart sour


    But at the thought of seeing Xiao Lin wake up just now, there was also an impulse to rush into his arms, but Chen married suddenly blushed.


    The girl who pinched her skirt as if trying to restrain herself shook her head.


    How can I have this idea


    Don''t talk about it. Master Jiang Lin''s mind is like an eight year old girl because of his injury, but what are you thinking... It''s too modest


    On the other side, Wu die still kept smiling and looked at Jiang Lin and the silly girl around him with interest.


    In the room, the atmosphere was very delicate. When everyone fell into their own little 99, suddenly, a lightning flashed out of the window, and the thunder roared constantly


    "Huh? Is it going to rain? "


    Looking out of the window, it was still sunny just now. How can it be said that it will rain without any sign.


    "It seems not." Jijibo touched his pig''s head, "how does it feel like someone wants to cross the robbery."


    "Cross robbery?" Wu Ke scratched his armpit, "who wants to cross the robbery."


    "Yes, who can''t go to the wild, come..."


    Suddenly, the room suddenly fell into silence before the words of copying skirts were finished.


    Fangchao skirt and jijibo turned their heads and looked at Jiang Lin on the bed

 Chapter 179

    Sitting on the sun moon sect wilderness where Xiao Hei experimented with various weapons (there are more than ten miles in the wilderness), Jiang Lin placed the newspapers of this month in front of him.


    Looking at the newspaper and sorting out the information about his coma these days


    First of all, I''ve been in a coma for a month. I heard master say that I stood on the stone 100 meters away from the sun moon waterfall a month ago, suddenly opened my eyes, and then broke the waterfall with a sword.


    Not only that, under the traction of his sword Qi, the waterfall flows back and straight into the sky.


    When Jiang Lin heard it, he was stunned for a while.


    Are you that good?


    But when you think about it carefully, although the waterfall is large, it is an ordinary waterfall after all.


    At that time, I realized the sword for the first time.


    First time.


    What a spirit that is.


    It is not impossible to cause waterfall backflow under their own general situation.


    As for going straight into the sky, Jiang Lin thought it should be a bit exaggerated. It must be that master wanted to encourage himself, so he exaggerated his words.


    In fact, if Jiang Lin knows, he is not only reversing the sun moon waterfall.


    The waterfall is not only a direct impact on the sky, but also a broken cloud, and even a sword full of air. The whole country of Wutong Prefecture feels it.


    And the next day all the official newspapers and gossip newspapers competed to report.


    Then Jiang Lin felt that he had been able to drink beef beer with his waist for a long time. It was not impossible to even have another big reward in his belly pocket.


    And if Jiang let him know that the sun and moon falls not only the largest waterfall of the entire Wutong Prefecture, but also the water from each drop of water is condensed by sword gas, Jiang Lin will feel himself flying to heaven.


    Therefore, in order not to let Jiang Lin''s mentality expand and soar up to 90000 miles, everyone still hid a hand from Jiang Lin.


    Of course, the reason for concealment is not only this, but also the deeper reason. Diao DA and others feel that it is too early to say now.


    However, even if Jiang Ling really inverted the sword air falls and the sword permeated the western part of the entire Wutong state, Jiang Lin''s realm was just a sea view, but in fact, it was impossible for him to exceed ten Li Po''s predecessors.


    Jiang Lin''s understanding of his sword Qi is not necessarily worse than that of his predecessors.


    However, the intensity and depth of sword spirit must be much worse than that of Shili elder, and even shallower than that of some elder who are immersed in the way of kendo.


    It can be understood if you think about it carefully. After all, you can''t achieve it overnight after understanding. You still need to practice and sharpen constantly.


    This is like the so-called understanding of Tao heart. It''s not just that you understand it, but that you first need to accumulate your strength to a certain extent, and then break through the bottleneck of "understanding" before you can break through.


    In short, cultivation and honing is equivalent to that you need to constantly accumulate winning points in qualifying, and then "understanding Tao heart" is the promotion after 100 winning points.


    After the promotion is successful, you can move up


    Picking up the newspaper in front of him, Jiang Lin first read the daily and monthly Education Monthly.


    Looking at the daily and monthly education report, Jiang Lin first drew his eyebrows.


    MMP


    Diao Da, those guys even opened with their own understanding of the sword!


    Just open! Even pressure yourself to lose!


    Even if they lose, if they win, they can ask them for a share.


    But they still lost!


    You should have discussed it with me earlier. It''s a big deal that I broke the mirror on the 11th. It''s good to make money together.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame them. You don''t have much confidence in yourself, let alone carve them, and


    Looking at the top of the newspaper, sister Ruo pressed 100 top-grade spirit stones for the sect leader who had never come out


    It''s strange. How can the leader pay attention to me? Am I familiar with the leader?


    Or did my handsome face surprise the leader?


    Emmm......


    What if the leader is greedy for his body? Do you want to resist?


    Forget it... I''d better resist. Although I want to be kept, if the leader likes happy steel wire ball, who can stand it.


    Leave the sun and moon teach the newspaper, and then pick up the Wutong state''s landscape newspaper.


    Use divine sense to scan quickly, and there is no special news in the newspaper.


    Just like a month ago, they were talking about the various doors to the Wutong state, the door of the palace, and the like.


    However, there are two more eye-catching news.


    One of them is in the column [out of state plate].


    Qianqiu sect in extremely cold Prefecture received a gifted Kendo germ and directly accepted it as a direct disciple.


    Qianqiu sect, as one of the three major schools in extremely cold Prefecture, can be directly accepted as a direct disciple. I''m afraid its talent is not generally high, and the newspaper also says that this direct disciple is extremely beautiful.


    When she passed the sword training ground, the male friars waved their swords much louder.


    Jiang Lin feels that this direct disciple should be Miss Xiao.


    Looking at Miss Xiao, Jiang Lin is a little relieved.


    Another is Wutong state''s news of the state, I heard that Wutong state west appeared a sky sword of the sword and wizard, and caused the sky full of sword gas!


    There are even reports that the future Wutong state Kendo''s bars are all on this man''s body.


    Looking at the news, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, I thought that closing the Lingqiao and cutting off the waterfall with a sword made the waterfall come to a "fountain landscape" very powerful.


    But now compared with the sky full of sword gas in the western part of Wutong state, it is simply a chicken.


    Come on, there''s a long way to go


    However, if you see the "Kendo carrying handle" in the future, it''s better to walk around. After all, this is a proper sample of the protagonist.


    After putting down the newspaper and keeping up with the times, Jiang Lin looked up and looked at the sky sadly


    There''s a problem


    No, it should be said that the problem seems to be a little big


    Standing in this wilderness, looking at the rumbling thunder and dark clouds in the sky, Jiang Lin is really confused.


    This shouldn''t be


    How did you get through the robbery?


    Although it is said that he has understood a little of the way of sword Qi and has a good connection with Chu Xue, it is certain that he has made progress in cultivation.


    But there is no such exaggeration, and I have purchased the service of "automatic medication over time".


    In principle, even if you are in a coma, the system can give you medicine, but what''s going on


    "System, the" Jingjie Wenyang pill "you sell should not be fake?"


    [Ding... The children and old people in the system store are not deceived. Please don''t maliciously slander the host and refuse to refund. Within one month of the host''s coma, it is detected that the growth rate of the host''s cultivation at night is too fast, and the efficacy of Jingjing wenyangdan can''t keep up, which has nothing to do with the product.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Does the cultivation rate increase too fast at night?


    What the hell is this?


    Could it be that those flowers and plants monsters who once absorbed their essence finally could not bear to feed their cultivation for themselves?


    If it''s true


    Um


    Jiang Lin feels he can raise a few more


    ......


    "Hello! Brother Jiang! We''re ready! "


    "Brother Jiang, you can cross the robbery."


    In the distance, the eagle holding a loudspeaker shouted with his spiritual power.


    Beside Diao DA are Tai Er Zhen Jun and Kong Ba Ba, who are sweating.


    In order to help Jiang Lin reduce the power of thunder robbery, taierzhenjun specially arranged a Dharma array for Jiang Lin.


    And Kong Ba also turned out a "Confucian sage quotations" at the bottom of the box.


    Even when he returned to the sun moon sect, Wu Ke, who was always afraid to see the lotus, specially picked a golden Winter Lotus from his lotus pool and put it in the center of the Dharma array. What scriptures are still reciting in his mouth.


    It''s like offering flowers to Jiang Lin''s tombstone


    As for Xiaohei, Xiaohei is standing up a huge iron round pile according to Jiang Lingui''s requirements.


    Then the round pile rubbed up like a Russian doll.


    It''s like the TV antenna when I was a child. It can be lengthened and shortened.


    However, the difference is that this is not an antenna, but a lightning rod required by Jiang Lin.


    After all, God''s robbery


    What if the lightning rod is useful


    Right


    Of course, in addition to Diao DA and Taier Zhenjun, master and Niannian also looked at Jiang Lin anxiously outside the Dharma array.


    Not only the master and Niannian, but also the silly and proud girl Chen married wanted to say something to Jiang Lin.


    However, the thunder robbery was imminent, and he was afraid that what he said would distract Jiang Lin.


    So master, they closed their mouths one after another, and their worried eyes kept staring at the man in the center of the wilderness.


    Qian held his skirt tightly, ginger fish mud eyes looked at him charming and worried.


    Although it is said that most of the natural disasters in Longmen can be spent, the woman is still not at ease.


    If thunder robbery is not selective and only kills people, ginger fish mud even wants to suffer all the natural disasters for Jiang Lin.


    However, if Xiaolin really has something to do, even if the way of heaven is strong! I want to open the door of heaven with my sword!


    Similarly, Chen Jiabei, who holds xiaoniannian in his arms, clenches his red lips with his teeth, with a great sense of boxing.


    As long as something happens to Jianglin! The girl will take off and open the sky!


    In Chen Ma Ma''s arms, Xiao Niannian, who was a little flustered by Chen Ma''s marriage, also held her small fist tightly and looked at her Baba with worry.


    [Baba will be fine, huh! It''ll be all right!]


    In addition to the relatives and friends, the sun moon sect came to this wilderness one after another, surrounded by more than 2000 people who had friends with Jiang Lin or watched the excitement


    Someone brought popcorn.


    Someone brought a bench.


    Others carried a plate of peanuts


    Somehow, someone suddenly shouted


    Wan Shefeng''s mother Python said, "young master Jiang, I can molt in two days. You must come to me."


    Girls in Chunfeng building: "young master Jiang, are you coming to Chunfeng building tonight? Ten of our sisters taught Mr. Jiang together. "


    Sow Feifei: "Mr. Jiang, my daughter is 200 Jin. Come and have a look."


    As soon as Feifei finished speaking, jijibo jumped up: "brother Jiang, let my daughter go..."


    Fox demon aunt: "brother Jiang, hurry to find a Taoist companion. I want to be your junior."


    The wine selling lady in the wine Lane said, "young master Jiang, would you like to have a drink? I pour you wine myself. "


    Widow Wang at the head of the village: "you dead ghost ~ ~ ~ I have hinted at you so many times. Are you coming or not ~ ~ ~"


    "Jianglin thief! Give me back my honey! "


    "Jiang Lin, why did my daughter Biro say she would marry you! You flower picker! "


    I don''t know who started it. There are voices outside the Dharma array, including debt collectors, complaints and jokes.


    Most of them are women with flowery mouth.


    Even some girls, who are usually very reserved, blushed slightly and said some small meat words to Jiang Lin in the Dharma array.


    Anyway, Mr. Jiang can''t hear it, and everyone is talking. It''s okay to talk about it yourself


    and......


    When these reserved girls who usually teach by sun and moon also speak meat words like some open women.


    That feeling


    There seems to be some excitement~~~


    With that, many reserved women let go.


    Pursue excitement anyway.


    Then stimulate it to the end~~~


    Jiang Lin in the array didn''t hear anything. He only saw a lot of people coming. He felt like a watched Panda


    [MMP, we must ask them to charge tickets afterwards.]


    Jiang Lin, who patted himself and regained his strength while reading the newspaper, stood up.


    First, he gave the distant master Niannian and Chen marry a reassuring smile. Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at the dark sky.


    The dark thunder clouds above my head are in sharp contrast to the cloudless sky in the distance.


    Seriously, looking at the sky thunder on his head, Jiang Lin was a little nervous.


    I usually watch other people''s robbery in novels or TV dramas. As a result, I became a robber today


    This feeling is a little subtle.


    Besides subtlety, Jiang Lin''s legs trembled a little.


    Jiang Lin feels that he is definitely not being counselled.


    Yes, absolutely not. I must have been sitting for a long time!


    But


    How big is this thunder robbery?


    How does it feel?


    Will it be like an electric shock?


    I should have asked Xiaohei to prepare an insulating suit for me before!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the air.


    At the next moment, there was no foreplay, and the thunder robbery poured down!


    Longmen territory! Corresponding to the eighth realm of Qi practitioners! A total of eight Tianlei!


    The first thunder, Jiang Lin hasn''t responded yet. A lightning that cuts through the sky directly cuts down on Jiang Lin''s celestial cover!


    "Why do you think this sky thunder is thicker than jijibo''s thigh by two circles!"


    Without any preparation, Jiang Lin looks at the sky thunder falling from the top of his head. Jiang Lin knows that he can''t escape.


    But!


    Jiang Lin believes!


    I believe that the Dharma array arranged by Taier Zhenjun can weaken Tianlei!


    Jiang Lin believes! I believe that Wu Ke''s Golden Lotus, which he calls green and pollution-free, can play a role.


    Of course, Jiang Lin still believes in the lightning rod made by Xiao Hei!


    That''s the power of science!


    however......


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    The moment the thunder fell on the Dharma array, the crowd dispersed outside the Dharma array.


    "Ah?"


    In less than a breath, Taier Zhenjun vomited blood and fell to one side. Tianjie broke the Dharma array.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Ke''s lotus flower, which was fertilized every day by himself, was suddenly broken and scattered. The flowers fell all over the ground, leaving only one pedicel in his hand.


    "Brother Jiang! Don''t use the lightning rod... "


    Xiao Hei shouted at Jiang Lin.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lin can''t hear anything now


    The whole man was submerged in the thunder.


    The skeleton of the thunderstruck River looms from time to time


    Like electrotherapy


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "seven ridges and seven falls" for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ ()= ????? ?= ?????) ?¡¿

 Chapter 180

    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Baba!"


    "Fish mud, what are you doing... You can''t go there!"


    "Marry me! Stop fooling around! Are you trying to kill young master Jiang? "


    "But..."


    When the first natural disaster broke through and fell on Jiang Lin, ginger fish mud, Chen marriage and even small thoughts were about to rush over.


    Fortunately, however, Chen''s mother and aunt Lin held them. Even if they secretly flew out of Chen''s married arms and wanted to "save" Baba, they were held by Chen''s mother, with a small tail in their arms.


    Although it is said that grandma''s arms are softer than hemp, Xiao Niannian still feels flustered


    The pulled ginger fish mud and Chen married clenched their lips.


    Slowly calm down, the two girls also know that they were just impulsive.


    If you use the Dharma array to weaken the power of thunder robbery, it''s no problem. Many friars do that when they cross the robbery.


    However, if you forcibly interfere during the robbery, the power of the robbery will be doubled or even more!


    And the problem is that the power of thunder robbery is enhanced.


    People don''t even look at you. They go straight to the Tu robber.


    So when you go, you can''t help others resist the robbery, or you can add fire to others


    Now Xiaolin''s first thunder robbery is so strong. If the power is doubled again, it will be a real trouble.


    Looking at the river in the distance.


    The anxious ginger fish mud and Chen married clenched their fists.


    If something really happens to Xiaolin! Then ask the sword (fist) Yu Tian!


    Similarly, looking at Jiang Lin, whose skeleton can be seen from the distance, Chen''s mother and aunt Lin''s eyes are also surprised.


    Longmen territory alone leads to such a strong natural disaster. I have lived for so many years, which is really unheard of!


    And it''s just the first priority.


    There are seven more in the back!


    The power of the remaining seven heavenly robbers is not simply calculated in multiples!


    But the greater the disaster, this is a bad thing and a good thing!


    As long as Jiang Lin survives this robbery, I''m afraid no one can reach his Longmen realm.


    But if it fails


    Looking into the distance, Jiang Lin is still fighting against the natural disaster.


    A monk can rob three times when he enters Longmen territory.


    Every time you fail to cross the robbery, your life will not be in danger, but your accomplishments will be beaten back to the cave. After three times, if you still can''t cross the robbery, you will always stop watching the sea.


    The reason is not because the heaven is doomed, but because every failure of the ferry robbery will cause great damage to the longevity bridge and spiritual orifices in the body.


    Most monks can only stand three tosses.


    But look at Jiang Lin''s power


    It can be said that if he fails, Jiang Lin is still not a monk, which becomes a problem.


    ......


    "Boom!"


    With the last thunder, there was no more falling thunder, that is to say, the first thunder was carried over.


    Standing in the center of the river has been cut black, scorched outside and tender inside, as if he had been sunbathing in the Sahara desert for many years.


    Dharma array, Golden Lotus and lightning rod are useless. Even Kong Ba is bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The Confucian classics in hand are on fire


    "Tai Er, can you carve the Dharma array again?" The eagle on one side lifted Tai er up from the ground.


    Tai Er shook his head, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and even forgot to speak to Zhong Er:


    "No, what we have done is the limit of intervening in Tianlei. If we intervene again, we will challenge the way of heaven.


    Practice is to go against the sky. At that time, I''m afraid Tianlei will double directly. Brother Jiang may lose his life! "


    The room copied the skirt: "what about now?"


    "Brother Jiang can only look at himself. If he fails, he will become a mortal and practice again. I have experience in breaking and making great achievements."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, people looked at Jiang Lin and had different thoughts.


    Room skirt¡¾ I think I was as energetic as brother Jiang when I was robbed by heaven.]


    Jijibo: [do you want to open now?]


    Wuke¡¾ Lianhua, I''ll see you when brother Jiang gets through this disaster.]


    Xiao Hei: [brother Jiang, don''t have an accident. We''ll drive GAODA together]


    Diao Da: [through eagle, which bird are you watching this disaster with...]


    Kong Baba: [I really want to roll the cat ~ ~]


    And just when everyone felt it, the second day robbery fell.


    The second Tianjie is relatively simple. It is really two Tianjie. The power of each Tianjie is similar to that of the first one.


    The dark Jiang Lin felt that since he could resist the first way with his flesh, he could resist the second way.


    After all, the passing rate of heaven robbery in Longmen is 90%.


    If we regard practice as learning and Longmen Tianjie as the college entrance examination, then 90% of our predecessors have been admitted to the undergraduate course. It makes no sense not to go to the undergraduate course


    In fact, what Jiang Lin doesn''t know is that the difficulty of his test paper is different from others


    What Jiang Lin doesn''t know is that other people''s first Tianlei is to send points, and his first Tianlei is the final question directly


    After the second sky thunder stopped for a moment, then the thunder split again.


    But after splitting, I still feel a little comfortable. What''s the matter?


    I don''t think I''ve awakened anything?


    There is no time for Jiang Lin to breathe, and the third Tianlei has arrived.


    The thunder did not fall, but there was a dragon singing.


    [dragon] this kind of thing is really wonderful.


    Ming Ming has disappeared for thousands of years, but legends and traces about dragons can be seen everywhere. It is even said that there are many dragon sites and treasures in longmingzhou. When Jiaolong crosses, he must go to longmingzhou.


    Maybe in the future, I will take Niannian with me.


    "Roar!"


    A huge dragon head burst into the clouds and roared towards the river!


    Seriously, being stared down by such a huge and ferocious faucet and yelling at you, if you have megaphobia, you may faint on the spot.


    Jiang Lin has no megaphobia, but he is still flustered


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Although I have been in the immortal world for seven or eight years, I am still a good boy on earth.


    Is this really a thunder robbery in Longmen territory?


    Jiang Lin felt a sweat and thought of what he had said to jijibo that "Longmen seems to be like that". Jiang Lin really felt remorse.


    He felt that he should apologize to the elders of Longmen territory.


    It''s really hard


    "Don''t bully Baba!"


    The chant in Chen''s mother''s arms seems to understand the Dragon chant.


    He stretched out his little hand and pointed angrily at the huge thunder faucet in the sky.


    Slowly, the big faucet turned its head and looked at the thoughts in Chen''s mother''s arms.


    Reading is to look at it angrily with a small mouth, and there is no fear in his big eyes.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that if you feel it.


    Niannian opened her mouth to Lei long and roared.


    For thousands of years, Longyin reappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [about the character column of the first snow, the salted fish is preparing ~ ~ ~ and will be released in a few days ~ ~]

 Chapter 181

    In Chen''s mother''s arms, Xiao Niannian opened her fat little mouth and a dragon roared straight through the clouds.


    Even a few buddies with poor accomplishments fainted directly.


    Fortunately, in addition to the big guys who already know their true identity, some little Mengxin and even little guys have never heard of Longyin at all.


    After all, the last dragon was ten thousand years ago. Even except for the eagle, they haven''t heard the Dragon chant, even jijibo and Xiaohei.


    The real dragon has been extinct for thousands of years, and no one has heard the real dragon chant. I don''t know the difference, and I don''t think about the extinct real dragon.


    But many people looked at the little thoughts in Chen''s mother''s arms.


    I thought brother Jiang''s daughter was different! So domineering! Her mother must be the leader of Jiaolong, with strong real dragon blood.


    But then again, brother Jiang dares to know such a powerful dragon.


    It can only be said that brother Jiang is worthy of his reputation. Within a year, he has reached 250 in the Hei Shihui list from a silent villain in in the name of picking flowers. It''s really not a false name!


    But the problem is, with the Dragon roar of Niannian, the Long Wei originally hidden in xiaoniannian has a hidden penetration seal and signs of spreading!


    If Taier Zhenjun didn''t notice something wrong, he walked over in time and quickly applied an isolation spell to prevent the spread of Long Wei. Otherwise, Long Wei affected Lei long and caused a vision. If all the scholars led by Confucianism found it, it wouldn''t end well.


    Jiang Lin also felt a little abnormal and turned to look in the direction of Niannian. Only then did he find that Niannian''s original eyes became golden, and the golden vertical pupil was very dignified, as if he looked at everything.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin was surprised.


    Is this what mindfulness awakens?


    Don''t you remember anything?


    For a moment, Jiang Lin was in a panic. He even had a cute idea in his mind. Holding a small wooden sword, he pointed to himself and cried, "why did you kill my parents!" The dog blood scene


    "Read well and have a good sleep. Baba is fine."


    Aunt Lin walked over and gently touched Niannian''s head. The warm spiritual power slowly wrapped Niannian


    Longwei''s more prosperous thoughts are like a chicken pecking rice, and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier


    "Baba ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at Baba in the distance, I read my head a little and fell asleep in Chen''s mother''s arms.


    But the pillow is a little hard... Not as comfortable as fish mud


    Watching Niannian fall asleep, Jiang Lin is also relieved and gives a bow of thanks to Aunt Lin and others.


    Aunt Lin and mother Chen smiled, shook their heads and pointed to the top of their fingers.


    "Overhead?"


    Jiang Lin looked up.


    The huge thunder faucet slowly retracted into the thunder cloud.


    This makes Jiang Lin''s heart happy. Has Lei long been read back?


    But soon, Jiang Lin found that he seemed to think too much


    And Jiang Lin wants to curse!


    How did you find two huge faucets!


    "Roar!"


    The two dragons sing together, and the huge wind and waves disturb Jiang Lin''s hairstyle


    Two huge thunder dragons slowly poked out the thunder clouds and wandered slowly in the sky,


    Jiang Lin seems to feel a sense of hate and fear on the two thunder dragons.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon broke the sky.


    The two thunder dragons don''t linger any longer. They rush down directly towards Jianglin. There''s a kind of consciousness that if I can''t die, I won''t be called Thunder Dragon.


    Ten miles away from the wilderness where Jianglin is located, ginger fish mud and Chen married rushed out of the sky at the same time!


    Since I can''t help Xiaolin resist the thunder! Then all this thunder! Just break up!


    "Nonsense!"


    Looking at the two girls who seemed never to grow up, Chen''s mother was a little angry.


    Chen''s mother naturally knows what these two silly girls think.


    But is the disaster a child''s play? Break it up?


    Let''s not say whether the disaster can be broken up.


    At that time, not only Jiang Lin, but also themselves will be eaten by the way of heaven!


    "Oh, forget it, let me..."


    Aunt Lin shook her head and pressed Chen''s shoulder ready to take off.


    Don''t you know Chen Zhuang''s temper? Flying up must be beating two people up


    A red belt flew out of aunt Lin''s sleeve and ran after them.


    Ginger fish mud and Chen''s marriage handed out a sword and a fist to the red belt, but the red belt had no influence and directly tied them up like cicada pupae.


    They were pulled back from the air. After a while, they slowly stopped fighting and seemed to be in a coma.


    "I''ll take them back first."


    Chen''s mother had no choice but to resist ginger fish mud and her daughter. With a little reading on her head, she went in the direction of Chen''s house.


    At the moment when Chen''s mother just flew away, the Thunder Dragon fell and the people flew away one after another.


    Although thunder robbery doesn''t hurt others, it''s scary


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a mushroom cloud appeared at the position where Jiang Lin stood... The mushroom cloud was also full of lightning.


    "It''s over..."


    Behind the mushroom cloud is a big pit with a diameter of one mile, filled with sand and dust!


    Everyone thinks brother Jiang failed in the robbery.


    Even Taier Zhenjun is ready to teach (tune) guide (teach) Jiang Lin how to break and stand up


    But


    Just when everyone was thinking about how to comfort Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin was still standing after the sandstorm!


    Everyone opened their mouths.


    It''s incredible.


    Compared with Jiang Lin''s thunder robbery, some people who experienced the thunder robbery in Longmen doubt whether they experienced a fake thunder robbery.


    As soon as the dust on his body shook, Jiang Lin, who changed his clothes, stood upright.


    Although he was dark and smoking on his head, everyone thought Jiang Lin was handsome!


    The fourth sky thunder is a unicorn transformed by lightning.


    It''s not too big. It''s only the size of a cow.


    This is much more comfortable than the two dragons with a length of 100 meters.


    However, since it is the fourth Tianlei, Jiang Lin has not relaxed.


    In the big pit, Jiang Lin holds the first snow and begins to fight with the Lei Qilin.


    This Unicorn can not only spit thunder and lightning, but also his shadow separation.


    Ten Lei Qilin rushed around Jiang Lin with his head down and horns, and looked at Jiang Lin stunned.


    Fortunately, none of the ten Lei Qilin is at the top of the sea viewing realm.


    Jiang Lin launched the unlimited sword system and mobilized dozens of flying swords to fight them.


    Finally, Jiang Lin stabbed Lei Qilin into hedgehogs.


    But when Lei Qilin was dying, he used his sharp corner to push Jiang Lin''s Chrysanthemum.


    This familiar feeling makes Jiang Lin "whine"


    People outside the wilderness only saw that Jiang Lin seemed to have launched some secret arts, and then disappeared in place with Lei Qilin. It seemed that he had entered a small world.


    Although I don''t know what happened, when Jiang Lin came out, Lei Qilin was dying.


    But when brother Jiang approached Lei Qilin, why did he follow suit and cover the chrysanthemum?

 Chapter 182

    After forcibly stopping bleeding, Jiang Lin mended Lei Qilin''s knife without saying a word.


    If Lei Qilin hadn''t been melted by thunder and lightning, he would have dissipated into spiritual power when he died. Jiang Lin wanted to raise his ashes.


    You will never think of the experience of being * * by a charged sharp corner


    This is absolutely sour


    The fifth sky thunder is thousands of birds transformed by lightning.


    There are many Thunderbirds. They are not big. They are almost as dense as pigeons.


    This makes Jiang Lin, who has a dense phobia, feel uncomfortable and goose bumps fall all over the ground.


    Thousands of birds transformed by lightning formed a blue thunder River and flew down towards the river.


    Jiang Lin holds the first snow and the sword spirit diffuses out. It''s only a moment. Even ten miles away, everyone feels Jiang Lin''s sword spirit!


    This sword Qi is different from the previous chaos and unbearable, but with a very pure chill.


    It seems like the blade of the first snow slowly across your face.


    I even feel that if Jiang Lin''s realm is not high enough, the intensity of sword Qi is not deep enough, and there is a lack of some exercise, otherwise even compared with Shilipo''s predecessors, it''s a little difficult to say.


    But now, Jiang Lin''s understanding of his sword spirit is absolutely no less than that of Shilipo elder. This is for sure.


    Some Jianxiu even wanted to try the sun moon waterfall.


    Although I can''t break the waterfall in less than ten days like brother Jiang, I have nothing to go there for half a year. What if it breaks... Right


    On the other side, Jiang Lin, holding the first snow, jumped away from the impact of the electric bird thunder River and cut it with a sword. The first snow sword Qi touched the electric bird, and all kinds of lightning were released from the blade.


    "Bang!"


    The electric bird thundered the river and blew up the river.


    Holding the first snow, Jiang Linzhi felt numb in the mouth of the tiger.


    "Young master Jiang... So handsome..."


    "Young master Jiang''s white clothes are great."


    "Jiang Lin, I want to lay a lot of snake eggs with you!"


    "Brother Jiang, Niannian and I are classmates. I want to take care of Niannian with brother Jiang."


    "Brother Jiang, can you come to my house for dinner in the evening?"


    Jiang Lin, who changed into white again, continued to deal with the Lei river. The elegant figure made the girls who used their spiritual power to observe the battlefield ten miles away scream frequently.


    Similarly, except for these flower crazy little girls.


    Looking at this kilometer long galaxy, let alone the monks who were abducted into the church.


    Even Diao DA and others are confused


    Isn''t the sleeping trough a thunder robbery in Longmen? Why is brother Jiang''s thunder robbery so fancy? This is too classy


    Isn''t that handsome?


    Why did the eight heavy thunder robbers just split again and again when I crossed Longmen, and the last one was about the same size as brother Jiang''s first one


    "Carved big..."


    On one side, wook elbowed his feathered stomach.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Ke whispered, "I''ve seen this thunder robbery in Buddhist classics."


    "Oh? Hurry up. I''ve lived for so many years. I really haven''t seen such an exaggerated thunder robbery. "


    Room skirt and others also came together.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, several people started a group chat by heart.


    Wu Ke: "I have to escape from the day when I was eight years old..."


    Room copy skirt: "say the point!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wu Ke looks a little embarrassed. Really, these people don''t let themselves remember killing them.


    "In short, this thunder robbery is called Wanhua Tianlei robbery. It is famous for its many patterns. I saw it in a Buddhist sutra, but I just regarded it as a legend. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    Diao Da touched his pointed chin: "ten thousand flowers thunder robbery? Such a name is a little coquettish. It''s a little in line with brother Jiang''s temperament. "


    "Sao or not, the problem is this thunder robbery pervert.


    You know, friars are meant to seize the nature of heaven and earth, act against heaven and earth, and are not allowed by heaven and earth. The so-called thunder robbery is the kind that kills one, even if it doesn''t kill you.


    Now that Wanhua Tianlei robbed the world, it shows that Dadao thinks brother Jiang is very threatening and may go against the sky in the future, so he wants to strangle brother Jiang in the cradle. "


    Jijibo was surprised: "you mean... Brother Jiang may die!"


    Wook nodded and did not speak again.


    For a time, in the heart lake group chat, everyone fell into silence.


    They can''t intervene in the sky robbery, even if you are flying into the realm. After all, the sky robbery symbolizes the avenue. This is brother Jiang''s way. If they intervene, brother Jiang will only be more dangerous to cross the robbery.


    Looking at brother Jiang who is still fighting with groups of electric birds, everyone''s heart is hanging up.


    Although it is said that brother Jiang can reincarnate again even if he is dead, Taier Zhenjun can also let brother Jiang know at birth and have the memory of his previous life as soon as he is born.


    But the question is when brother Jiang was born? How can I find brother Jiang when the world is so big?


    And brother Jiang has an accident. Will the sect leader turn black?


    Sure!


    When the sect leader turns black, that''s enough!


    "So brother Jiang! You must be well... "


    His eyes returned to the battlefield, and under the eager gaze and blessing of jijibo and others,


    Jiang Lin has passed the fifth thunder robbery.


    The sixth thunder robbery is a phoenix transformed by lightning.


    The shrill roar of the Phoenix pierced the sky.


    Fluttering wings, the Phoenix transformed by lightning flies towards the river!


    [dragon graupel rack]


    Facing the huge thunder Phoenix, Jiang Lin didn''t flinch and went straight up.


    If the sword moves before Jiang Lin were like the spells of ordinary friars.


    Now, every move of Jiang Lin is a vigorous sword spirit, and even a derived sword meaning!


    Focus a little, a white figure crossed the Phoenix''s neck, and the positions of one person and one bird changed.


    When Jiang Linzhi got up, the cross sword full of snow sword Qi spread around the Phoenix''s neck and frozen it in an instant.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    The big bird fell to the ground and broke into thousands of ice dregs


    Jiang Lin''s handsome figure made the women scream again, and Wu Ke and others also touched a sweat.


    But soon, there was no time for Jiang Lin to rest. The seventh Tianlei had come.


    The seventh sky thunder is no longer an animal, but a


    Huh?


    band?


    Looking up, Jiang Lin saw that there were seven or eight women transformed by lightning in the sky, some holding pipa, some holding zither, and some holding Yuxiao.


    Without talking nonsense with Jiang Lin, the eight women transformed by Tianjie played their musical instruments one after another. The sound of the musical instruments turned into thunder blades and kept plundering towards Jiang Lin.


    Especially the woman who plays the flute above Lei Yun, Jiang Lin feels that the woman Xiao skill transformed by Lei Yun is very skilled.


    [Luocha Jiumen]


    Jiang Lin shouted softly in his heart, and nine frost gates blocked Jiang Lin''s face.


    If the skeleton on the nine gates of Luocha could only be regarded as terror before Jiang Linwu sword.


    Then, after understanding the sword, the skeleton and ghost mask on the door become more and more ferocious and dignified.


    As if really staring at you like a Rocha demon.


    "Empty!"


    Concentrated with the music of heaven''s robbery and wearing huge doors, it makes a violent sound.


    At the moment when the last Luocha gate was punctured, Jiang Lin jumped up,


    The broken Luocha nine gates turned into steam, like a smoke bomb.


    Right away, something''s wrong!


    Another thunder rang, and the eighth sky thunder crashed to the ground.


    Lightning flashed, and a blue figure rushed to Jianglin.


    And pull the blue knife light!


    Take a closer look, this man is too handsome!


    ¡°ping£¡ Ping£¡ Ping£¡¡±


    As like as two peas of lightning strike, Jiang Lin''s men who are just like the lightning they have made do not pull the sword.


    Urging the sword spirit, Jiang Lin held the sword in both hands and picked up the handsome and earth shaking man with a sword from bottom to top.


    The two pull apart again.


    "Thunder shaped?!"


    The man who saw as like as two peas in the wilderness and the river came to the scene, and the others shouted.


    Not to mention jijibo and others, even aunt Lin frowned.


    [transformed by thunder and lightning] is the penultimate robbery when the triple tower of Yuanying territory enters Yupu territory!


    The man as like as two peas, not much difference between strength, is to conquer himself before entering the jade plains.


    But the problem is that it''s not easy to defeat yourself.


    It represents your peak strength when you cross the robbery.


    At this time, you have to overcome yourself, which means you have to take at least two steps in this short time!


    It''s hard to make further progress, not to mention two steps!


    Not to mention that Jiang Lin has been devastated by the six sky robbers, and the band of the seventh sky robber is helping


    For a time, the hearts of Jibo and others were cool.


    Diao Da''s heart has begun to make a plan to leave the sun moon sect after brother Jiang''s death and avoid the fish in the pond after the sect leader''s blackening.


    Jijibo also thought with tears about where brother Jiang should be buried.


    Fang Jianqun and Wu Ke are also thinking about where brother Jiang will most likely be reborn when he reincarnates.


    The place of fireworks should be most likely


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know that jijibo and others are already thinking about their future. If Jiang Lin knows, he will whip them with a whip!


    On the wilderness, Jiang Lin was still played by the man. On the other side, there were girls who played, played and sang, harassing themselves.


    Soon, Jiang Lin''s injury became more and more serious.


    [it seems that a life can''t survive the disaster, but will the resurrection fail]


    Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Jiang Lin, who was kneeling on one knee, was a little tangled.


    However, there is no more choice now!


    Suddenly, in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Lin, who was almost doomed to fail in the robbery, jumped to him.


    Jiang Lin almost used up all his spiritual power. His magnificent sword filled the wilderness. With a sword, he picked himself up by lightning!


    The next moment, Jiang Lin jumped up and burst out in the direction of his flying like an Armstrong spiral gun.


    For a time, the voices of women blowing, playing and singing became more and more urgent, and the big beads and small beads fell on the jade plate.


    Instead of ordinary thunder blades, those flying towards Jianglin are Tianlei, leilong, Lei Qilin, birds and Phoenix.


    It can be said that the seventh Tianlei mixed the previous six Tianlei together.


    Jiang Lin, who was transformed by lightning, waved the strongest sword without expression.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang, no!"


    "Young master Jiang ~ ~ ~"


    "Jiang is dying!"


    "Jiang Lin! Jiang Lin! "


    "No ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at the thunder in the sky, Diao DA and others shouted, and some girls who were concerned about Jiang Lin also shouted.


    Although it is said that there are three chances to cross the dragon''s gate and will not die, the thunder robbery is to kill childe Jiang


    "Upanish! Poisonous dragon drill! "


    Jiang Lin, who looked like death, shouted, wrapped himself with the sword Qi urged by his spiritual power, forming a huge drill bit, and went crazy towards the women and themselves transformed by lightning!


    "Roar!"


    "Bird ~ ~"


    The Thunder Dragon and the Phoenix roared in unison, and the Thunderbird like the thunder River and the unicorn began to move forward,


    A 100 meter long sword light also swept towards the river.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Lin went up against all the attacks! A huge explosion was heard in the air.


    After the explosion.


    Above the thunder clouds in the sky, there are only Tianjie band and the man who Jiang Lin thinks is the most handsome in the world


    Jiang Lin seems to have no ash left


    Diao DA and others stood in situ, their eyes moist and tears swirling


    "Brother Jiang... Buy a belly pocket. Give me ten pieces."


    "Brother Jiang, what gift should I give my sister?"


    "Light bulb? I haven''t heard of such insight. "


    "Brother Jiang, look at my lotus. How big is it?"


    "Young master Jiang, if you have the ability to take my belly pocket, don''t run away ~ ~ ~"


    "There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door? Oh ~ ~ ~ childe Jiang is so annoying ~ ~ "


    Looking at the rainy sky, the scenes spent with Jiang Lin can not help but emerge in everyone''s mind


    Some girls shed tears.


    Some widows broke their hearts.


    Some old men cried and beat the ground because they had no belly pocket.


    Jijibo and others lowered their heads.


    The wind and sand blew into my eyes, as if into a brick.


    [Ding...]


    Just when the cry continued, a sound of copper coins landing sounded clearly in the air


    "Millennium ice prison!"


    The sound of Jiang Lin spread all over the sky.


    And this familiar and somewhat cheap voice made everyone tremble and look at the sky with incredible eyes.


    Even Lei Jie thought Jiang Lin was dead.


    But who knows! A hot man is resurrected!


    The resurrection of Jiang Lin once again affected the thunder robbery. For a time, the thunder shook.


    But before the sky robbery band and the "Jiang Lin" transformed by lightning react, Jiang Lin has jumped into the thunder cloud.


    In an instant, together with myself, the seventh and eighth heavenly disasters were frozen in a huge column.


    [ice sky Flowers burial!]


    After rebirth, Jiang Lin used his last spiritual power to launch the great move understood in the sword Qi waterfall.


    Snowflakes fell on the ten mile wilderness


    Snowflakes infiltrated into the ice prison, and the Tianjie band and "thunder and lightning Jianglin" who touched snowflakes began to bloom.


    When the 100th ice flower is in full bloom, they will turn into ice broken and complete "death".


    At the time of the 99th flower, Tianjie band and "thunder and lightning Jianglin" closed their eyes in the ice prison.


    In an instant! The thunderstorm exploded, thousands of meters high, and the thunder raged.


    All the Western Wutong Prefecture, from near to far, all raised their heads at different times.


    A little girl took her grandfather and shouted happily:


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what a big mushroom..."

 Chapter 183

    "Baba ~ ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~"


    "Xiao Linlin... Don''t scare me... Xiao Linlin..."


    "Hello! Jiang Lin! If you don''t wake up again! I''ll beat you on the chest. Do you hear me, Jiang Lin! "


    "Brother Jiang... You are miserable... Brother Jiang..."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t leave us..."


    "Brother Jiang, wake up quickly..."


    In a daze, Jiang Lin heard the sound of chanting and the sound of master and Chen''s marriage.


    Then, there was the crying voice of Diao DA and others. It felt like crying for themselves.


    Then it seemed that master and Chen married were punching and kicking Diao DA and others.


    It seems that even Xiao Niannian lies on Wu Ke''s big bald head, holding his small fist and hanging Wu Ke''s big bald head continuously.


    Like a wooden fish, it makes a "beep beep" sound


    "Oh, Lord Jiang Feng, stop fighting."


    "Yes, Miss Chen, aren''t we giving brother Jiang external stimulation?"


    "Yes, yes, grandma Hua said to stimulate brother Jiang more. Maybe he can wake him up."


    "Bah! Are you so exciting to my little pro! My little Lin is still alive. "


    "Uh huh! Uncle Wuke, don''t scold Niannian Baba! Read will be angry! The very angry one, Baba said, "it''s very fierce to read."


    "If something happens to Jiang Lin, I''ll blow your dog''s head!"


    The language fell, and there was a burst of boxing, kicking and begging for mercy


    [Ding...]


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, the sound of the system came out.


    The Wutong jumped to Longmen and rewarded 5000 notorious value and got the qualification to join the Longmen gate.


    Ding... The plane of the Wutong state is unlocked and the host can choose to accept or give up.


    Huh?


    Longmen territory?


    I''m in Longmen?


    Yes, I seem to have survived a disaster.


    At the end of the robbery, I resurrected once, and then used a big trick. Then that day, the robbery Orchestra and lightning blew themselves up.


    Then in the big bang, he seemed to be continuously injured and died seven or eight times in a row.


    Then... It seems that there is no then


    Lying in bed, Jiang Lin''s consciousness has basically recovered. He wants to sit up. As a result, as long as he makes a little effort, his whole body aches and wants to open his eyes, but he feels that he can''t open his eyes


    "Move! Master Jiang Feng, Miss Chen, brother Jiang has moved! "


    For a time, the room fell into silence. Ginger fish mud, Chen marriage and Niannian looked back. Sure enough, Jiang Lin''s fingers on the bed moved a few times!


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Jiang Lin......"


    "Baba..."


    A woman and two girls rushed over. Jiang Lin only felt three soft bodies fall into his arms, followed by a burst of severe pain


    The pain completely awakened Jiang Lin.


    A dull cry came out.


    "Dying, dying!"


    Hearing the dull cry, mother-in-law Hua quickly opened the door and entered, pulling them away from Jiang linhuai.


    "Who entangled Jiang Lin''s eyes!"


    Looking at Jiang Lin who was mummified again, mother-in-law Hua quickly untied the bandage on Jiang Lin''s eyes and slowly lifted Jiang Lin up.


    Slowly open your eyes. The first thing in sight is master Niannian and Miss Chen lying in front of the window.


    Their three pairs of good-looking eyes looked at themselves slightly wet, full of worry, and even had no small black circles, and their faces were a little haggard.


    But in the worried eyes, more is the joy and joy of waking up.


    "Huh, huh ~ ~ ~ huh? "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    Jiang Lin wants to talk, but his mouth is sealed! Mother Hua quickly took the white cloth from Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    "Carve big! How did you pack it! Even the mouth is sealed! "


    "Ah? I...... "Diao Da is wronged


    "Grandma Hua, actually... It''s wrapped by Niannian..." in front of Baba, Niannian remorsefully poked her little hand, "Niannian thought that as long as Baba wrapped more white cloth, it would be better and faster..."


    "... that''s all right. In fact, Baba can wake up so quickly because of her thoughts." Mother Hua''s attitude changed 360 degrees and touched Niannian''s head. Her face was kinder than her own granddaughter.


    Carved big: "


    "Master? Read? Miss Chen? "


    Jiang Lin looked around.


    Why is this familiar medical school?


    "Xiao Lin, how are you feeling?"


    "Jiang Lin, are you okay?"


    "Baba, I''m so worried about Baba... Baba..."


    Niannian rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms, and tears trickled down.


    Although it hurts a little when Niannian pours into his arms, it''s much better than when master and Chen marry


    "Well, read, Baba, isn''t it all right..."


    Jiang Lin reluctantly touches Niannian''s small head, and Niannian happily sits in Jiang Lin''s arms, with his small tail swinging around in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Xiao Linlin, master also wants it!"


    "..." although he was embarrassed, Jiang Lin still touched master''s head.


    Master and Niannian happily narrowed two crescent moons, like two sticky kittens.


    On one side, Chen''s small mouth was slightly open and wanted to talk, his eyes gently looked at ginger fish mud and Nian, and his cheeks were slightly red to take back his sight.


    "Ma Ma also comes."


    Xiaoniannian pulled Chen''s marriage to the bedside and gently raised Baba''s hand over Chen''s Hemp head.


    Jiang Lin was surprised. He was afraid that Chen would get married and punch him. As a result


    Huh?


    Is it a shame to marry Chen?


    The shy look is so cute


    however......


    Jiang Lin looks at mother-in-law Hua and Diao da. They are watching and killing three girls


    How do you feel a little obscene?


    "Cough... Stop making noise..."


    Jiang Lin quickly takes back his hand and feels that Chen''s marriage is bad to get angry in front of Niannian, but the ghost knows whether Chen''s marriage will give him two punches because of his touch today.


    Mother-in-law Hua also pulled Jiang Lin''s wrist to convey spiritual power. After a moment, mother-in-law Hua smiled and said, "the Qi pulse is stable, the flow of spiritual power is normal, and the Longmen territory is stable. It can be recovered in half a month."


    "Grandma Hua, how many days have I been in a coma?"


    It has been more than a month since the day you crossed the thunder robbery.


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    I was in a coma for a month after I realized the sword at the sun moon waterfall. This time, I was in a coma for another month, and this time I became a mummy


    Why do I feel a little back since I came back from Donglin city


    Moreover, there are only 20 days left for the zongmen martial arts competition. There are still many things not prepared.


    "Jiang Lin, there''s something I want to say to you."


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to make up for the time lost when he was unconscious, mother-in-law Hua spoke to Jiang Linxin lake.


    "It''s about xiaoniannian... Xiaoniannian''s seal shows signs of loosening..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [brothers ~ ~ ~ I''m a little overwhelmed ~ ~ ~ let''s start with two shifts a day in recent days, and then resume three shifts a day when there are more stored manuscripts.]

 Chapter 184

    Under the pretext of helping Jiang Lin heal again and needing a quiet environment, mother-in-law Hua paid for ginger fish mud and others.


    In fact, ginger fish mud and Chen''s marriage are very reluctant, and even let Xiao Lin be alone in a room with mother-in-law Hua.


    But when I think that grandma Hua is so old, there is no problem


    "Grandma Hua? Do you mean that the seal in Niannian''s body is a little loose? "


    In the room, Jiang Lin, who was wrapped as a mummy, slowly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin remembered his golden vertical pupil when he crossed the robbery.


    Jiang Lin has not seen the genus of Jiaolong.


    But Jiaolong is not a real dragon. Their eyes are more like snake eyes.


    The golden vertical pupil of the mind is the real dragon''s eye. It seems that as long as you look at it, you will have a natural fear in your heart.


    Grandma Hua nodded:


    "The so-called sky robbery is not only lightning, but also the manifestation of the road. Some things that die in the world eventually belong to the road nature. Therefore, although thunder robbery has no life, it has some intelligence, and even the spiritual power of some strong people after their death.


    Among them, it is not impossible for the real dragon to remain in the sky robbery.


    I think that the Thunder Dragon at that end left some real dragon power. At that time, I was very worried about you and didn''t want you to be hurt. In a hurry, I yelled at the Thunder Dragon. If I wasn''t careful, my blood woke up a little and the seal became loose. "


    Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva. Somehow, he had an extremely bad hunch in his heart


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s worried eyes from the white cloth, mother-in-law Hua thought that Jiang Lin was worried that after the seal was untied, Xiaonian Longwei Dasheng would be coveted by all sides, so she comforted him.


    "Jiang Lin, you don''t have to worry too much. Xiao Niannian''s seal is only a little loose, but the general power will still be there.


    In a short time, as long as xiaoniannian is not stimulated, there should be no big problem.


    Apart from the sages of the Confucian school palace and some old men who are not born, without flying into the realm, we can''t see the real dragon identity of Niannian.


    However, Jiang Lin, you should pay attention. You also know that as long as the seal array opens a hole, it is like a leaking ball. With the passage of time, the seal on Niannian will become weaker and weaker, and the characteristics of Niannian real dragon will become more and more obvious.


    Finally, it''s only a matter of time before the seal is broken and turned into a real dragon. As for the specific time, we don''t know.


    But if the golden vertical pupil of Niannian can''t fade one day, it''s better not to teach Niannian before it has the ability to protect itself.


    Our Sun Moon Dharma array has become a small world, isolated from the real dragon under the jade Pu territory, and we are still very confident.


    When the day is over, the Niannian will be immortal. At that time, no one dares to peep at Niannian.


    And we still have to. Diao DA and Tai Er also like to read and bear the cause and effect for you. They are estimated to be reluctant, but they are still willing to bear some cause and effect for reading. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to grandma Hua''s words, Jiang Lin frowned. How do you feel that they are plastic brothers


    "Grandma Hua, that''s not what I''m worried about."


    "Not this? What is that? "


    "Huh? What else are you worried about? "


    "I''m worried... Alas... Forget it... It''s hard to say..."


    Lying back in bed, Jiang Lin feels a little loveless


    I can''t say that the seal on Niannian not only seals the blood of the real dragon, but also seals the memory, right?


    The moment when the seal is completely released, that is, the moment when the memory is restored.


    According to mother-in-law Hua''s words, Niannian will be the girl in immortal territory at that time~~~~


    Even, Jiang Lin has made up his mind. In a white album season, he made tea in Shuangzhu peak, and then a silver white real dragon in the fairy land fell from the sky, and then spit a mouthful of salt and soda to spray himself to death again and again.


    Then... There''s no more


    Jiang Lin feels like he wants to be quiet again


    Why did you cut off the last real dragon in your previous life


    Do you want to chop pepper


    Mother Hua rolled her eyes and looked at the salted fish covered with white cloth.


    Grandma Hua doesn''t know what this guy is sad about.


    "Well, although you just woke up, you have to sleep a little more to recuperate. You can remove the white cloth from bed in almost a week."


    After that, grandma Hua ordered a secret Requiem incense and went out of the room.


    Jiang Lin, who was already weak, had heavier and heavier eyelids in the faint fragrance of Requiem incense, and finally entered his dream.


    In his dream, Jiang Lin dreamed of looking at the beautiful starry sky with xiaoniannian, playing hide and seek, practicing sword together, and occasionally xiaoniannian gave himself a flying dragon riding face.


    But gradually, Niannian grew up, so that one morning, when she grew up, Niannian pointed at herself with a long sword and questioned whether she had killed her father.


    And I can only look up at the sky and slowly say:


    "Killed..."


    While Niannian was holding a sword around her neck in tears, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao suddenly came and asked themselves, "who is that woman! Don''t you love me anymore? "


    Before he could say it, the master threw himself into his arms, hammered his chest with a small fist, and said, "it''s enough to have a master, Xiaolin, you big pig hoof."


    Not only that, the Nine Tailed sky Fox also came!


    Her eyes lost their high light, like a sick girl. She swayed nine long snow-white tails and walked slowly towards herself


    In addition to the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, youyou rushed to his chrysanthemum with a sharp corner, and the first snow was also cleaved down with a sword.


    He kept running and was surrounded by a desperate situation.


    The girls approached step by step and kept shouting:


    "Quintiles... Quintiles... Quintiles..."


    Finally, they came close to themselves, and their long swords chopped down at them like pizza


    ......


    "Ah!!! Sanjiu is the best in the world!!! "


    Jiang Lin suddenly sat up from the bed, and his back was wet with sweat.


    Check all important parts of your body. Fortunately, everything is complete. Both heads are


    Jiang Lin was relieved by the familiar environment of the hospital and the freshly burned Requiem incense.


    Fortunately... It''s just a dream


    Take a deep breath, calm down, buy some bottles of healing blood medicine from the system, knock it down, and Jiang Lin slowly lies back in bed.


    But Jiang Lin found himself unable to sleep.


    toss and turn restlessly.


    Jiang Lin sat up again.


    Sitting at the table, Jiang Lin lit two candles, slowly opened a book and studied it carefully


    On how to preserve oneself in Shura field

 Chapter 185

    In the past few days in the hospital, Jiang Lin felt that he had lived an old life after the robbery.


    Just like in Qianfu at that time, Jiang Lin ate and slept every day. He woke up naturally in the morning and basked in the sun in the afternoon. He was simply not comfortable.


    Even breakfast and lunch were fed by master himself. At dinner, because Niannian was out of school, master and Niannian fed themselves together.


    Although I say I need to coax master away every night.


    Although I have to say a lot of disgusting words every time I bombard master away.


    But Jiang Lin feels warm in his heart, especially when he sees master''s happy eyes. Jiang Lin feels no matter how numb he is.


    Jiang Lin felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    It seems that it''s not impossible to go on like this.


    As for xiaoniannian''s internal seal, after mother-in-law Hua talked with Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin was really flustered.


    After all, when I think of my intimate cotton padded jacket, I may have a mouthful of salt soda or a claw afraid of killing myself in the future, I have a faint stomach ache


    Even for three nights in a row, I dreamed of being hunted down.


    In my dream, if I was stabbed to death by Niannian sword or patted to death by Niannian claw


    And it''s strange that there are not only thoughts in the dream, but also masters and elder martial sisters


    Three days


    In addition to waking up on the first night, I was read to master for the other two nights. They gave them an equal score.


    I was studying the book on how to protect myself in the Shura field every night.


    The more you see, the more you panic


    However, on the third day, Taier came to Jiang Lin.


    Tell Jiang Lin that he has swept through the sun moon Education Library in the past two days. Finally, he pushed the time for the natural release of the seal of xiaoniannian, and Jiang Lin put it down completely.


    According to Tai er''s inference, as long as mindfulness does not suffer any major stimulation, it urgently needs strength.


    For example:


    Baba is in danger. I want to save Baba.


    Ma Ma is in danger. I want to save Ma Ma.


    This bad uncle is so terrible and scared


    In addition to but not limited to the above factors, it will take at least a hundred years for xiaoniannian to untie the seal!


    Only when the seal is completely released can the memory of reading be completely restored.


    That is to say, I have a hundred years to use my strong father''s love to influence my thoughts


    A hundred years!


    I believe that my father''s love is like a mountain and I will be able to do it.


    After Taier Zhenjun left, the stone in Jiang Lin''s heart was put down.


    Anyway, there are still a hundred years to go. We''ll talk about it in a hundred years.


    As for whether there will be any accidents in this century, let Niannian directly untie the seal


    Jiang Lin thinks it should be impossible


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s dreams were different at night.


    In his dream, Jiang Lin dreamed that he had completely influenced Niannian with great father''s love, and then lived a happy life with master and elder martial sister. Niannian''s brothers and sisters can form a football team.


    The days passed day by day.


    Eating the special "medicine for the rest of life" provided by the system and the medicine soup boiled by mother-in-law Hua, Jiang Lin''s injury was much better than expected.


    But it''s strange that master didn''t come today?


    It was not until sister Fang Ruo brought Niannian over that Jiang Lin knew that his master had gone to seclusion to attack the later stage of Yupu territory.


    In fact, because Jiang Lin arrived at Longmen, the realm was nurtured. In addition, he saw Jiang Lin''s amazing sword hanging upside down from the sun and moon waterfall. The surprisingly gifted ginger fish mud should have been closed for a long time, but he didn''t go for a long time because he couldn''t let go of Jiang Lin.


    Even miss the best time to enter the later stage of Yupu.


    But the silly girl just didn''t shut up and just said the lovely nonsense of "I''m going to take care of Xiaolin and I can''t leave Xiaolin".


    It seems that we can''t be more anxious.


    After all, isn''t it urgent?


    The higher the practice, the more difficult it is to go further. We should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people.


    In particular, such things as "feeling and understanding" will disappear as soon as time drags on! At that time, the opportunity will be wrong. It will be even more difficult to have it again.


    Finally, Fang Ruo threatened the silly girl, "if you don''t shut up and break the mirror again! Then I''ll tell Jiang Lin! "


    This made the silly girl reluctantly enter the small world used by the leaders of the sun moon sect to close down and break through again.


    Not only that, Fang Ruo also took the key of xiaotiandi and let the silly girl die and sneak out to take care of Jiang Lin.


    When sister Fang Ruo knew that her master would break through again, Jiang Lin was naturally happy.


    As long as master is good, everything is good.


    However, Jiang Lin couldn''t get used to it for a while without master playing coquettish around him and giving himself brain waves from time to time.


    But fortunately, I have xiaoniannian to accompany me at night, and I won''t be too lonely.


    A week later, Jiang Lin has recovered.


    Even mother-in-law Hua was surprised by the joy of Jiang Lin''s recovery.


    If there is no accident, you can be discharged in another day.


    But the night before leaving the hospital, Chen''s mother came.


    After the thunder robbery, Jiang Lin''s martial arts man''s physique has been greatly trained.


    Even when he was cured, he directly bought the grassroots environment. The problem is that Jiang Lin doesn''t feel it and doesn''t know it at all.


    That night, Chen''s mother came to the hospital and found Jiang Lin. she asked Jiang Lin if she wanted to enter the strongest grass-roots environment!


    Jiang Lin, who thought he was still in the mud embryo territory, actually wanted to shake his head. After all, it must be unbearable to enter the strongest grass-roots territory, and he is a sword practitioner. Practicing martial arts is mainly to strengthen his body. He will have a football team or even two football teams in the future!


    But


    Looking at the expectant eyes of Chen''s mother, Jiang Lin was embarrassed to refuse. After all, people taught him family unique skills. If they said they didn''t want to, it didn''t mean they didn''t want to make progress, and it didn''t make sense.


    So Jiang Lin nodded. Anyway, "want" doesn''t want money.


    Then tell Jiang Lin with Wufu ningyin gathering line to let Jiang Lin sleep Niannian.


    At this time, Jiang Lin felt something was wrong, but looking at the kind eyes of Chen''s mother, Jiang Lin still did it


    After Niannian fell asleep, Chen''s mother asked a maid Jiang Niannian to carry her out


    At this time, Jiang Lin regretted it... His back began to sweat


    Chen''s mother smiled gently like a wife, then stroked her skirt and sat by her bed.


    Jiang Lin was stunned. Looking at Mrs. Chen''s smiling face, he remembered that Chen Huo had gone on a mission and would not return to the sun and moon teaching for a short time. Then he remembered that Niannian had fallen asleep. Jiang Lin quickly pulled the quilt and shrank in the corner of the wall:


    "Mrs. Chen, please respect yourself, I..."


    "I''ll be gentle..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, Chen''s mother pulls Jiang Lin over and punches Jiang Lin on the chest


    Then, Chen''s mother''s small fist hit Jiang Lin like rain.


    In the room, Jiang Lin screamed continuously.

 Chapter 186

    The scream of killing a pig spread all over the room.


    As if it were broken, Jiang Linsheng fainted and lay in bed.


    When the punch came down, Jiang Lin found that he had actually entered the grassroots, but just now, he was broken by Chen''s mother


    With the last punch, Jiang Lin fainted directly.


    In a daze, Jiang Lin seemed to feel Chen''s mother straightening her sleeves, and then gently shouted "carry away"


    Then, when Jiang Lin woke up, he was not in the hospital, but in Chen''s house.


    "Baba ~ ~"


    Seeing his Baba wake up, wearing a red dress and wrapped in a white lovely little foot bag, he suddenly hugged his Baba and rubbed his soft little face happily.


    "Hey, you''re awake."


    At the bedside, a familiar crisp female voice came.


    He sat up with his thoughts in his arms and looked at Chen''s marriage sitting by the bed in a long white floral skirt, with his legs together and sitting dignified, dressed in dark long hair and shawl.


    I have to say that although Chen married a horse, the girl is really beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is different from master''s loveliness and senior sister''s Royal sister, and more different from Bai Jiuyi''s charm, but an extremely clean.


    Silly white looks like a piece of clean white paper. People can''t help but want to protect her from being polluted by anything.


    "I''m in Chen''s house?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Lin was surprised and always had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, Chen''s mother came in.


    "Mother..."


    Looking at his mother, Chen stood up and took a little anger in the girl''s eyes.


    "Sister Chen ~ ~"


    Seeing Chen makeup, Niannian shouted happily and flew into Mrs. Chen''s arms.


    Although it is not as comfortable as fish mud Ma Ma''s arms, it is much softer than Chen''s arms of marrying Ma Ma and Baba.


    Just Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Huh?


    Sister?


    I looked at Chen''s marriage and Chen''s makeup.


    wait......


    Why do you feel your brain cells are not enough?


    "Niannian is really good..." Chen''s mother happily touched Niannian''s head and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile, "why? Am I old? "


    Although Jiang Lin was very ignorant, his strong desire for survival made Jiang Lin make a correct judgment: "no! You are so young that you are like a sister to Miss Chen! "


    Chen''s mother smiled and said nothing more. She seemed very satisfied with Jiang Lin''s answer.


    Sure enough, young people are honest now. I''m still very young


    "Since childe Chen has chosen to be the strongest second territory of the martial arts master, I will help childe Jiang. However, it''s a little hard."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about it.


    If I knew at that time that I had entered the second territory of Wufu.


    If I shook my head to Mrs. Chen last night, would it be a different result


    But it''s too late.


    His grassroots state has been broken by Mrs. Chen, just as Mrs. Chen broke the second state of Chen''s marriage


    Now Jiang Lin understands why Chen Huo is so afraid of his wife


    "Jiang Lin, do you really want to be the strongest second boundary?" Chen''s eyes looked anxiously at Jiang Lin, "but it''s very hard. In fact, it''s not necessary."


    "I... um..."


    Jiang Lin nodded, but his heart was weeping silently.


    I just want to be an ordinary grassroots environment. Isn''t it good to be an ordinary grassroots? But your second world has been broken by your mother


    For Wufu, if the realm is broken, if he wants to reshape it, he can only reach the strongest realm.


    Let''s talk about


    Jiang Lin has no choice now


    "Well, Xiaojia, take Niannian to school and catch some herbs by the way. By the way, pay more attention."


    Chen''s mother looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "If it''s not enough, it''s hard to do..."


    ¡°......¡±


    So, from this day on, in the following days, Jiang Lin, who was hard to get well, was devastated by Chen''s mother again and again.


    In the morning of the day, I practiced walking piles with Chen Jia.


    However, Jiang Lin found that walking alone was a completely different experience from walking with his sister.


    Chen married off the pile very steadily and quickly. The light breeze did not smell of sweat, but even had a little fragrance.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Although Wufu has no threshold and everyone can practice, most ordinary people can only practice in the second realm of Wufu.


    To the third realm of Wufu, that is the level of master mortal.


    And if you get to the fourth realm, you can start a sect anywhere in the world.


    Wufu''s fifth territory, needless to say, is already a monk.


    Especially after the Wufu gall condensed in Wufu''s five realms, Wufu also washes essence and cuts marrow. Wufu''s true Qi expels dirt from his body. At this time, Wufu''s physique is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin''s regret for Chen''s mother''s breaking her grass-roots environment mainly comes from suffering.


    Because Jiang Lin believes that Chen''s mother, who doesn''t know the state of martial arts, will not inexplicably break the boat and enter the strongest second state.


    Chen''s mother even said "it will let you enter the second realm of the strongest martial arts", so there''s basically no accident.


    And for Wufu, it is extremely important to lay a good foundation.


    If you reach the top three realms of Wufu continuously, it will be of great benefit to your future practice.


    Especially when the fifth realm wants to achieve a Wufu courage, the strongest Wufu three realms will give themselves strong self-confidence and confidence. This Wufu courage must be different.


    So although Chen''s mother didn''t explain to herself.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that this is Chen''s mother''s good intentions.


    If there is no accident, it is estimated that Chen''s mother still wants to enter the strongest third realm


    However, it depends on Jiang Lin''s martial arts talent and skills.


    Don''t do porcelain work without poisonous dragon drill.


    If Jiang Lin behaves normally in the second realm of Wufu and is not qualified to compete for the strongest third realm, Chen''s mother will not break Jiang Lin''s grassroots realm like that night.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    But... It''s really tired


    It''s OK to walk with Chen in the morning. After all, Chen''s fragrant taste and delicate body shape are very pleasing to the eye (although Jiang Lin seriously suspects that Chen''s marriage will have eight abdominal muscles, Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to see it).


    But after lunch, I couldn''t sleep well. I was directly pulled to the martial arts training ground by Chen''s mother.


    When Jiang Lin set foot on the martial arts training ground, the huge pressure made Jiang Lin almost not kneel down. He felt that he was pressed on his limbs by tanks. Jiang Lin was about to suffocate because of the strong real pressure of Wufu.


    But fortunately, I have experienced it once, with experience and a little immunity.


    Moreover, in this practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort. This practice field is absolutely priceless.


    "Little marriage, you open your muscles and bones for young master Jiang with the first territory of Wufu."

 Chapter 187

    [salted fish found that the maid of Chen''s house had the same name as the Chihuahua of the medical school... It was salted fish''s mistake (it''s really difficult to name it obsolete, and it can overlap)... But the VIP chapter couldn''t be modified after a period of time, so there was no way... The maid of Chen''s house had to change her name to Xiaohong (wronged Xiaohong) ~ ~ ~]


    ......


    ......


    "Ma Ma, come on ~ ~"


    "Come on, Baba ~ ~"


    Outside, when I came home from school, I cheered for Baba in the arms of "sister Chen".


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I''ll be lighter."


    Facing Chen''s marriage, who suppressed martial arts cultivation to the first level, Jiang Lin was ecstatic!


    It is also the first stage of Wufu! Why should I be afraid of you! And I''m still half grass-roots.


    Besides, as a man, he has inherent advantages in martial arts, okay!


    So, Jiang Lin felt that he finally had the opportunity to hang Chen''s marriage up and fight, and avenged the blow to his chest.


    By the way, it proves that Baba is active in the mind of reading!


    But


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Demasi... Ah!"


    Looking at what happened on the martial arts training ground, Niannian has twisted his small head and buried it in Chen''s mother''s arms. He can''t bear to watch it anymore


    After a incense stick.


    When Jiang Lin was lying on the martial arts training ground in a herringbone shape, two lines of tears flowed silently from the corners of Jiang Lin''s eyes... He had begun to think about life.


    Why?


    It''s obviously the first stage of martial arts, but why is your strongest first stage like paper paste


    "Ma Ma''s sister Ma Ma, is Baba okay?"


    Although I have seen Baba beaten many times, and Baba seems very happy every time, Niannian is still very worried.


    Baba won''t be broken


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. That''s how martial arts practice is." Chen''s mother touched Niannian''s head and sighed slightly in her heart.


    This is not to sigh that the river is too close to the vegetable chicken.


    To tell the truth, Chen''s mother felt that even if she faced her daughter in the first realm of martial arts, she could not beat her.


    No matter who, with the same realm in front of his daughter, will seriously doubt that he is a fake Wufu realm


    Chen''s mother sighed that she had left her hand when she got married, which was very little for Jiang Lin''s physical exercise.


    Although Jiang Lin screamed miserably, it was incomparable to teach his husband a lesson from his mother.


    But it''s not surprising that Xiao married. Didn''t he also refuse to start with his husband in those years


    "Little marry, you take Niannian to have a rest, and then give it to your mother."


    "Niang... Jiang Linhe..."


    Chen Jia looked at her mother with slightly shaken eyes, and her tone was a little coquettish.


    The girl also knew that she was really light, but if her mother came to train Xiaolin, Xiaolin would not be able to stand it.


    "Be obedient..."


    "Well... Mom, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. I..."


    "I''m fine."


    Jiang Lin stood up with a black face.


    Although it was shameless to say so, he did feel that Chen married with mercy.


    Although such exercise is not ineffective, it takes a long time, and I will leave the sun and moon teaching in a few days. Long pain is better than short pain!


    "Jiang Lin, what are you trying to be strong, you..."


    Chen''s eyes turned slightly wet, but Jiang Lin had gently pressed her head, and the girl was as quiet as a kitten


    "It''s okay. Trust me, I''m half of the Chen family."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s bright smile with a bruised face, the girl''s heart beat faster in an instant, patted his big pig hooves, lowered her small head, rubbed each other with the tips of her delicate little feet, and pinched her skirt with her small hands:


    "You... What are you talking about... What... What half of the Chen family... My mother is still there..."


    ¡°???¡±


    Jiang Lin is a little confused. Yes, he is half of the Chen family''s Apprentice. He should be half of the Chen family


    Is it a quarter?


    "Cough... Well, go out and don''t waste your time."


    Somehow, Chen''s mother felt that she had been stuffed with dog food by her daughter.


    Raising his head, Chen married looked directly at Jiang Lin and said, "if you can''t hold on, you can''t be brave, you know?"


    Looking at Chen''s eyes as transparent as black precious jade, especially the worried appearance, Jiang Lin''s heart beat suddenly accelerated, like myocardial infarction, and even produced the three illusions of life. She likes me.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Niannian Baba. Ma Ma is so powerful. How can I lose face as a Baba?"


    "Hum... You''re right..."


    Raised her little foot and gently kicked the toe of Xiajiang Lin''s shoe. The girl jumped off the martial arts training ground, held xiaoniannian from her mother''s arms, and ran away shyly like a little girl molested by her neighbor''s brother.


    The black waist length hair swayed gently with each step of running behind the girl. It was so cute.


    If you stumble at this time, you should cry for a long time


    "Young master Jiang... I''m impolite."


    When Chen''s marriage disappeared in her sight, Mrs. Chen had tied up her skirt and walked up with a dignified and elegant bow.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the girl just ran out of the courtyard, a scream came from the martial arts training ground... And was immediately absorbed by the sound insulation array in the courtyard.


    Jiang Lin may not know.


    The reason why the girl ran so fast with Niannian in her arms was that she couldn''t bear to hear his desperate cry


    Just as Chen Huo was trained by his mother-in-law, Chen makeup couldn''t bear to hear and ran far away.


    Life is like a repeater, and history is always surprisingly similar


    ......


    After almost two hours of fighting, Chen''s mother straightened her sleeves and walked down the training ground. Jiang Lin was carried out by two maidens.


    Lying on the support, Jiang Lin is like a salted fish, motionless


    There were only maids in Chen''s house, but no male attendants. After being resisted into the bathroom, the maid Xiaohong made a gesture to pick up Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    How sorry~~~~


    I''m a serious person. How can I be done by others~~~


    So, when Jiang Lin pretended to be dead and was picked to leave only one underpants, Xiaohong stopped


    Xiaohong looks at Jiang Lin''s body from left to right, holding a wooden board, rice paper and pen and ink, constantly writing something, or does she pinch Jiang Lin''s arm and jiujiuguiyi''s abdominal muscles, like


    Like a forensic examination report


    Don''t say, I''m really ashamed


    After a incense stick, Xiao Hong nodded with satisfaction and got up to leave.


    "Wait! Little red girl! "


    Jiang Lin, lying on the board, cried weakly.


    The pretty little red girl bowed to Jiang Lin on the ground like a salted fish: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "That... Little red girl? Am I going to take a bath? "


    "Yes."


    "Well... Little red girl, you see, my legs and feet are inconvenient." Jiang Lin picked his eyebrows, "isn''t it ~ ~ ~ right ~ ~"


    "Oh, don''t worry, young master. Xiao Hong understands. Please wait a moment."


    "Oh, hey, hey, how embarrassed! Cough, please, little red girl ~ ~"


    "No trouble."


    Just when Jiang Lin was lying on the board and felt he wanted to enjoy the bath service,


    Suddenly! Before a cup of tea, the door of the bathroom was suddenly kicked open.


    "Little... Huh???"


    "Brother Jiang! Here we are! "


    "Oh, brother Jiang, why are you so miserable."


    "It''s too much for the Chen family to put brother Jiang on the floor of your bath room!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. Let''s help brother Jiang take a bath."


    "Yes! We must give brother Jiang a good bath! "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry, we are professional."


    "Brother Jiang, just lie down."


    "Wait! Don''t come here! No! "


    Diaoda and jijibo approached step by step with a bath towel and soap.


    Jiang Lin, who was powerless, shouted in despair and heartbroken

 Chapter 188

    "Here, here."


    "Yes, yes, and here."


    "Lower point."


    ¡°kimo......¡±


    In the bathroom, there seems to be a confused behavior. A pig and a eagle are brushing a person in the bathtub.


    In fact, at first, Jiang Lin refused.


    But not to mention, it''s really comfortable to carve that feather to brush the bath.


    Especially after adding their own body fluid, the creaking pig''s hoof is very comfortable.


    After taking a medicine bath, the original light red medicine bath became very dark.


    Jiang Lin knows that this is the impurity of his body washed out.


    As for whether the original medicine bath or the systemic body fluid, or both, Jiang Lin is not clear.


    But you can make a control variable.


    After taking a bath, jijibo and others asked for a spirit stone!


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he was seen out by these old men. Even if it was, he still paid for the service!


    But I have to say that people are really professional


    After giving jijibo and diaodao five inferior spirit stones each, they left happily. They even want to come again tomorrow!


    After taking a bath, Jiang Lin was carried to the lobby for dinner.


    There are only Chen''s marriage, Chen''s mother and Niannian, including Chen''s maid Xiaohong.


    It can be seen that Xiaohong is not an ordinary maid in her family.


    But also, how could a simple maid have such a prosperous fist Gang.


    When eating, Jiang Lin''s hands holding chopsticks are shaking.


    If Jiang Lin didn''t feel very impolite, Jiang Lin would want to grab rice by hand.


    Fortunately, I read to feed myself.


    Look at the lovely look of reading to feed yourself.


    This makes Jiang Lin''s idea of having a litter of girls stronger.


    Do you think there are too many intimate cotton padded jackets?


    After dinner, Jiang Lin lay in the guest room (Niannian and Xiaojia slept together) and thought the day was finally over.


    As a result, just one hour after falling asleep, Jiang Lin was knocked on the door by Xiao Hong and called to fight late at night (beaten unilaterally by Chen''s mother)


    Until about 11:30 p.m., Jiang Lin felt that he was carried to the lobby to take medicine again.


    Wufu spent a lot of money in the early stage of cultivation, among which the most expensive was prescriptions and medicinal materials.


    In order to discharge all the impurities in the body, you need to take medicine not only when taking a bath, but also after practice.


    Not to mention how precious the Chen family''s unique prescription is, Jiang Lin, who knows a little about medicine, eats no less than 30 kinds of herbs! There are no less than 15 kinds of precious ones!


    Some are even priceless!


    I only worked in the Chinese mother-in-law medical school. I tasted a little when my mother-in-law taught me to distinguish medicinal materials.


    It can be said that this bowl of medicine is not too much for a top-grade spirit stone to go up.


    Seriously, looking at this night''s decoction, Jiang Lin feels very embarrassed.


    Jiang Lin tactfully suggested that he wanted to pay for the medicinal materials himself.


    But Chen''s mother said directly, "is childe Jiang looking down on our Chen family?", Let Jiang Lin give up his mind.


    However, since I baipiao have the medicinal materials and prescriptions of others, I must keep in mind the human feelings of the Chen family.


    Just


    When Jiang linduan picked up the medicine bowl, his hands were shaking and almost spilled it directly.


    I''m really tired and sleepy. I feel like I''ll bury my face in the bowl when I drink half of it


    "Xiao Hong, please help feed the medicine to young master Jiang."


    "Yes, madam."


    Because Niannian has rested, Xiaohua doesn''t pinch at all. When she picks up the bowl, she will fill Jiang Lin with medicine.


    However, just when Xiaohong scooped a spoonful of soup and medicine to blow cold to feed Jiang Lin, Chen''s wife, holding her clothes tightly, was very nervous and her eyes shook, as if she wanted to rush over and take the medicine bowl at any time.


    As a straight man of iron and steel, Jiang Lin didn''t find anything different about Chen''s marriage, but Chen''s mother and maid Xiaohong, as women, were already sensitive.


    Xiao Hong looked at his wife schematically.


    Looking at her daughter, Chen mother sighed slightly in her heart.


    It''s hard to say anything about her daughter, who thinks everything on her face, so she had to nod to Xiao Hong.


    Chen''s mother thinks it''s lucky that Jiang Lin is slow to die in terms of emotion. Otherwise, if Jiang Lin has some oil head, she doesn''t know how the little marriage will be wiped clean.


    But how did such a dull person become a flower picker? And the popularity is still so high?


    "Miss, I have to wash childe Jiang''s clothes and the martial arts training ground. Can you..."


    "Well, yes, sister Xiaohua, you can go. I''ll just come here."


    Before Xiaohua finished, Chen married quickly nodded. The lovely appearance simply threw the girl''s reserve aside


    Xiaohua smiled and bowed back. The girl sat in front of Jiang Lin. the girl nervously scooped out a spoonful of medicine, blew it gently, and handed it over with a reddish cheek.


    Jiang Lin obviously saw Chen''s hand shaking.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, although Miss Chen is usually careless and will hammer you, anyway, Miss Chen is also a lady of the family. This behavior is really closer.


    In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to say, "Miss Chen, you don''t have to force. I actually have a straw in my pocket"


    But in this case, Jiang Lin felt that if he really said it, he might really be beaten


    But it''s really a shame


    Why do you feel fed?


    Chen''s mother looked at the living treasures.


    One did not dare to contain the spoon, and the other did not dare to bring the spoon to his mouth.


    He shook his head and didn''t expect to eat his daughter''s dog food in the middle of the night.


    In this way, you may not be able to take a mouthful of medicine for an hour, so you have to help your stupid daughter again.


    "Since childe Jiang has practiced the broken divine fist, although he didn''t worship the master, he is also half of my Chen family''s disciples. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Is childe Jiang still thinking about the little marriage? Guilty? "


    "Mother..."


    For a time, Chen married with a crimson face.


    Unfortunately, today''s moon is not bright enough. Otherwise, Jiang Lin will find that the girl in front of him blushes like strawberries in the morning, as if she would drip water at the touch of a touch.


    "Well, take the medicine quickly. Don''t miss the time. Do you still want me to feed young master Jiang?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Although it''s delicious, dumplings.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t dare... Unless Jiang Lin wants to be chased by Chen Huo


    So Chen married his little face and put his spoon out of a small inch. Jiang Lin was also an old face with a red spoon.


    After the first time, it''s much easier in the future.


    Under the faint moonlight, they took a spoonful of the medicine in the bowl and drank it for a long time.


    In fact, the medicine was already half warm when it was half fed. Jiang Lin felt that he could feel stuffy.


    But I''m not a straight man. I''m fed by such a beautiful girl. How much to enjoy.


    It may be the reason why Chen''s marriage is gently cooled. Jiang Lin feels that there is a faint fragrance of jasmine in the medicine.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know if it''s Chen''s wedding tone


    Finally, after feeding a bowl of medicine for a long (short) time, the woman looked at the empty medicine bowl without a drop, and felt disappointed.


    Why is there so little medicine? If only there were a big jar, I could feed it for a long time.


    Of course, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what the girl thinks, otherwise Jiang Lin feels he can be killed alive


    It''s less than 20 days before you go to the zongmen martial arts competition.


    In the following days, Jiang Lin woke up at 6 a.m. every morning and married Chen. After lunch, he was on the line with Chen''s mother (slaughtered unilaterally by Chen''s mother).


    In the evening, take a medicine bath again. When taking a medicine bath, jijibo and carving assembly come to take a bath on time.


    But Jiang Lin never stoops to pick up soap.


    After taking a bath and resting for an hour, he continued to be slaughtered unilaterally by Chen''s mother


    Every night until one o''clock in the morning, Jiang Lin lay in bed like a dead fish.


    One day, looking at his Baba so half dead, Niannian kept crying on his knees on Baba''s stomach.


    The tears of the Dragon fell to the ground... Jiang Lin advised him for a long time before he calmed down and read.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s hard work, Chen''s marriage has red eyes several times. Every time Jiang Lin wants to tell some jokes to comfort her, she always turns her back with a "hem" and wipes her tears.


    This let Jiang Lin see the emotional side of the girl.


    I feel that Miss Chen really regards herself as a friend, otherwise she won''t cry for herself


    however.


    Although Jiang Lin is beaten violently every day, Jiang Lin feels that his mud embryo seems to have a breakthrough.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin felt more and more comfortable, as if he had awakened something.


    Finally, a week later, Jiang Lin improved from "being forced to be beaten" to "being able to punch Chen''s mother when he was about to faint"!


    Although the punch lightly hit Chen''s mother on the shoulder, and the strength was not even a massage, it seemed to see Chen''s mother nod when it was dark in front of her eyes.


    After that, Jiang Lin felt as if he had completely adapted to the huge fist pressure in the training field.


    In the morning, I didn''t just walk the fist pile, but married Chen.


    It seems that Chen''s mother deliberately took advantage of her daughter''s unwillingness to release water, so that Jiang Lin can punch more.


    As for Jiang Lin''s progress, Chen''s heart was slightly surprised. Within a week, he could have three or two moves with himself just by virtue of the body of Wu Fu. It''s really powerful.


    "There are flaws!"


    Just when Chen was distracted by Jiang Lin''s progress, Jiang Lin subconsciously punched out


    Jiang Lin felt as if he had hit cotton


    When Jiang Lin reacted, the rosy glow of Chen''s pretty face had spread to the roots of his ears


    "That... Miss Chen seems to have... Grown up..."


    "Ah!"


    A scream spread.


    The ashamed and angry girl carried out a unilateral and unbearable massacre against him


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day of departure, but I don''t know when Jiang Lin can break through the mud embryo.


    So Diao DA and others began to cheer Jiang Lin every day.


    Wearing JK short skirts and sailor clothes popular from Chunfeng building, jijibo of 500 kg, carved large with fur all over, and Wuke and Fang''s skirt against the sun, shaking wool balls around.


    Jiang Lin has never seen such a hot eyed cheerleader in his life.


    When Jiang Lin and Mrs. Chen were on the line, diaoda and others helped Jiang Lin wipe his sweat, mouth, shoulders and legs, which was like going to the boxing ring.


    When eating or taking medicine, Diao DA and others robbed Niannian and Chen''s marriage work. They not only fed Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin just looked at him and the water cup came in front of him.


    With the all-round service when taking a bath, Jiang Lin feels like scalding pig hair


    Finally!


    On the penultimate day of departure according to the schedule! When Chen got married and kicked out of Jiang Linshen!


    Feel it coming!


    Jiang Lin felt that the mud embryo villain in his body began to be surrounded by grass.


    In addition to the grass on top of his head, the whole mud embryo villain is green!


    "Marry me! Kick me! "


    Jiang Lin shouted at Chen''s marriage.


    Everyone present fell into silence and looked at Jiang Lin with great playfulness.


    Brother Jiang has been beaten for so many days and has been broken?


    "Oh! really Marry, hurry, don''t pity me ~ ~ ~ "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s request, Chen''s marriage seems to understand something.


    A moment later, Chen''s marriage still took the stake with his fist. He didn''t suppress his martial arts realm. His fist intention flowed and beat Jiang Lin constantly.


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and remained motionless, letting Chen''s marriage temper him.


    And looking at this scene, Chen''s mother was also a little surprised.


    The most important difference between mud embryo and grass root is the use of Wufu Zhenqi.


    The mud embryo is shaped and the grass root is the vein. Only when the grass root as the vein is driven into the mud embryo can the Wufu Zhenqi operate in the body.


    The process of driving grass roots into the mud embryo requires strong control and concentration of strength and Wufu Zhenqi, and it is very tiring.


    Chen''s mother was going to do it herself.


    But looking at her sweaty daughter in less than a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Chen knew that it was no longer necessary.


    Help your loved ones get into the foundation of martial arts.


    There is nothing more romantic in the world.


    (although most people don''t understand this romance...)


    Chen''s mother knows that the small marriage has entered the realm of only me. Now in her mind, I''m afraid there are only the right people in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    Hit Jiang Lin''s eyebrows with a fist.


    At this moment, the last acupoint has been completely opened, and the grass root as the vein has been completely dredged like a sewer.


    Chen married, whose clothes were wet with sweat, smiled reassuringly at the corners of her mouth, gently closed her eyes and fell forward.


    Jiang Lin holds Chen to marry. The girl with a light hook in her mouth has closed her eyes, and the sound of steady breathing comes out slowly.


    Although the girl is flat, her body is soft, like cotton.


    "No!"


    As if thinking of something, Diao DA and others hurried to leave and left first.


    And when the eagle and others left Chen Fu to fly, the spread of the weapons from the Wutong Prefecture began to converge.


    Gan Diquan sect, looking at the martial arts movement that has come all over the world in less than half a year, the elders of GaN Diquan sect sighed again.


    Some people raised their heads in Confucian palaces, Taoist temples and Buddhist temples.


    After a few complaints in my heart, as in the past, I took the trouble to cover up the secret of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the first snow character column has been released ~ ~ ~ welcome to compare your heart and send pictures ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 189

    When he woke up, Jiang Lin had never felt so refreshing.


    Especially looking at the three martial arts balls with a diameter of one cubic meter condensed by himself in his room, Jiang Lin''s mood is even better.


    Just yesterday, Jiang Lin finally broke through the grassroots and once again attracted the martial arts movement.


    This time, Jiang Lin no longer foolishly let Wu Yun go.


    As for others who have reached the strongest martial arts realm to break this all-round martial arts movement, choose "we only believe in boxing and don''t borrow the sky"


    Jiang Lin would never do that.


    Why don''t you pick up the Wu Yun attracted by your charm? Isn''t it fragrant


    Listening to the clear bird calls in the yard, Jiang Lin, who was finally not devastated by Mrs. Chen, washed and rustled.


    Originally, I wanted to walk the fist pile several times, but after thinking about it, I decided to give myself a day off. Jiang Lin took out an easy chair from the storage bag and lay down comfortably.


    It''s like you who are going to review for the exam but play games for a while~~~


    Shouldn''t there be anything else?


    Lying on the easy chair and basking in the early morning sun, Jiang Lin is very comfortable.


    Thinking of myself these days, in addition to closing the door, I was robbed, and then to yesterday''s broken mirror, I was in a coma for two months


    Jiang Lin suddenly feels that he hasn''t done anything in the past three or four months... But he seems to have done a lot.


    When he remembered that he was going to start for the zongmen martial arts competition tomorrow, Jiang Lin thought, in addition to a little excited, he didn''t want to go so much.


    Can''t you teach in the sun and moon? You can eat and drink, sell belly bags and support yourself.


    Niannian is so cute that master will act like a spoiled child to himself.


    Is sweet Nuo''s life uncomfortable?


    Yes


    Is it not sweet to have a master who reads and does not worry about food and drink?


    It''s more than incense. It''s a mess.


    That''s the problem~~~


    Why should I go to zongmen to compete with those guys? Your performance has reached the standard


    For a time, Jiang Linxin''s Salted fish


    Close your eyes.


    Jiang Lin has a bold idea, or he won''t go.


    However, this idea can only be reluctantly abandoned by Jiang Lin soon.


    I can''t go without it. I not only promised them, but also elder martial sister will go.


    Besides, there are so many families proposing marriage to elder martial sister. I''m not at ease


    What if, in the event of the door contest, any people shine and senior sister accidentally falls in love with others?


    Although this possibility is very small, because in her own heart, elder martial sister doesn''t care about men and women at all except practicing wholeheartedly.


    But what if!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lin sat up from his easy chair.


    no way! It''s too dangerous. I still have to attend the zongmen Derby.


    And I''m really short of money.


    After all, master''s flying sword frost should need to change the house (sword body), but master hasn''t told himself, so it needs money.


    Chuxue''s house (sword body) can last up to five years. Although chuxue said that there was a sword body in the extremely cold continent, it seems that chuxue''s tone has a great cause and effect.


    Jiang Lin feels that he can''t find Chu Xue''s sword body until he has enough strength, so he also needs money to temporarily create an excessive sword body for Chu Xue.


    In addition, the seal will be broken in a hundred years


    If you don''t have enough strength, Niannian is estimated to spray yourself


    So


    Even if I want to support the elderly, I can''t support it


    With a sigh, Jiang Lin is a little melancholy


    If only I could have a soft meal


    "Baba ~ ~"


    Just when Jiang Lin was dreaming about whether there would be a female leader of the clan to keep himself, he read and listened to the voice of Nuo Nuo at the gate of the yard.


    Jiang Lingang wanted to sit up and read directly a flying dragon riding face.


    Pull Niannian out of your face like a suction cup and hold it in your arms. Knead and recite it every day.


    Niannian gently rubbed the little dragon horn in his arms. The two curved crescent moons were full of happiness, and the little tail wagged in his arms.


    Looking at Niannian''s happy and lovely appearance, Jiang Lin felt his heart melt all at once.


    There is even a terrible idea of happiness if you are patted to death by such a lovely Niannian claw


    Of course, just think about it. How can I be willing to die if I haven''t preached (opened the harem).


    "Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen also came in. Jiang Lin quickly got up and threw the picture album he had bought and hadn''t seen into the easy chair behind him.


    "Young master Jiang is really comfortable."


    Glancing at the picture album of his colleagues in a corner behind Jiang Lin and the fruit plates around him, Chen''s mother said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red.


    "Marry her..."


    "Don''t worry, young master Jiang. The little marriage is just a loss of strength. It''s not a big problem, but I have to sleep a few more days."


    "Well, please thank Mrs. Chen for me."


    Jiang Lin quickly put everything into the storage bag and took out two small storage bags.


    "Young master Jiang, what is this?"


    "There are opportunities for the younger generation to get in some secret places. Although things are not very good, they are also a little thank-you gift for the younger generation. Please don''t dislike Mrs. Chen and Xiaojia."


    In fact, Jiang Lin also wants to give one of the three martial dribbles to Chen Fu.


    But when you think about it carefully, if Chen''s marriage wants Wu Yun, isn''t it an idea that the Wu Yun of the whole Haoran world will come?


    "Then I''ll thank you for marrying young master Jiang."


    Mrs. Chen took two small storage bags and looked at the young man.


    Although out of tune, he was optimistic and cheerful. Originally, he thought he would be complacent when he reached the two strongest martial arts situations in a row.


    But now it seems that the boy is still the same as before.


    The same


    Salted fish


    But this can also be regarded as an embodiment of maintaining the original heart


    "Young master Jiang, are you leaving Riyue school?"


    "Yes, I''ll start almost tomorrow..."


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to go. If you take advantage of the hot railway, you may have the strongest Wufu third territory at your fingertips."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin shuddered at the thought of being beaten by Mrs. Chen these days.


    "Thank Mrs. Chen for her love, but since the younger generation has promised to form a team, they can''t break their promise. Moreover, the younger generation also has some things to do."


    "In that case, I won''t embarrass Mr. Jiang. Let me give Mr. Jiang another gift."


    "Gift?"


    "Yes."


    Chen''s mother smiled. Before Jiang Lin returned, Chen''s mother punched Jiang Lin.


    This punch had no special effects or superfluous movements. It was an ordinary punch, which didn''t stop until the middle of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows.


    However, the prosperity of boxing can break thousands of methods.


    This is true preaching.

 Chapter 190

    "Madam."


    After Jiang Lin and Xiao Niannian left, the maid Xiao Hong walked out from one side of the wall.


    In fact, Xiao Hong came before teaching the punch, but she didn''t bother her wife.


    "Xiao Hong, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to teach him this punch?"


    Nodding and frowning, the pretty girl shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chen''s mother didn''t ask any more. It seemed that the question she just asked was just casual. She just wanted to say it. She didn''t expect Xiaohong to really give her answer.


    Looking at the direction Jiang Lin left, Chen''s mother shook her head for a long time¡° I''ll teach Jiang Lin about this punch. Don''t tell Xiao Jia. "


    "Yes."


    Slowly retracting her sight from the air, Chen''s mother stopped talking.


    In the light and low eyes, Chen''s mother was slightly worried.


    Can he deliver this punch for the little marriage?


    Even in the heart of this "young" lady, I don''t know


    ......


    Leaving Chen''s house, the sweat behind Jiang Lin, who flew with the imperial sword, hasn''t dried. The cold wind in winter blows, and Jiang Lin''s back is cold


    Until now, Jiang Lin hasn''t calmed down from that punch.


    It''s not just the fear that the punch brings to you, but the meaning of the punch.


    Just like the sword spirit master taught himself at the beginning, this fist can be said to return to nature in martial arts.


    It''s just a simple delivery, but it contains too many things.


    Jiang Lin wants to understand it, but his martial arts level is too low and his understanding of boxing is too shallow. He can''t understand anything at all.


    And I can feel that this punch is definitely the housekeeping skill of Chen Fu. It is likely to belong to that kind of top trick.


    This is a heavy gift.


    Jiang Lin has a feeling that he has no way to repay. It seems that he can only promise each other


    however......


    Jiang Lin recalled that Mrs. Chen''s eyes seemed a little disappointed after she had just taught her fist.


    Mrs. Chen seemed to want to say something, but she shook her head. It seemed that she didn''t want to interfere with her judgment and wanted to make her own decision.


    Jiang Lin can''t guess why.


    [alas, forget it. I don''t want to. Maybe I think too much myself.]


    The meaning of the fist has been engraved in the spirit of Jiang Lin, just like the meaning of the sword.


    Jiang Lin feels the meaning of this boxing. He will slowly understand it in the future. Anyway, there is still time.


    Back to Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin plans to clean up because he hasn''t been back for more than a month. By the way, he will take something to Kongling sect (the place of this sect martial arts competition) tomorrow.


    "Sister Fang Ruo?"


    "Sister Fang Ruo..."


    When Jiang Lin just landed, a beautiful shadow had sat on the stone stool at the top of Shuangzhu peak.


    Holding the flying Niannian, Fang ruo''s eyes gently rubbed Niannian''s small head.


    Before Jiang Lin could say anything, Fang Ruo grabbed Jiang Lin''s wrist and put a wisp of spiritual power into Jiang Lin''s body.


    Jiang Lin knows that sister Fang Ruo is caring about herself and has no defense. She allows sister Fang ruo''s spiritual power to enter her body.


    After a while, Fang ruo''s small mouth opened slightly, and his look was incredible.


    Since Jiang Lin came out of the sun moon waterfall, he has been busy in the task hall because of the magic sword. During this period, he only went to see the boy once or twice.


    After "tying" the fish mud into the small world, I took up the post of leader, and I didn''t stop until today.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s Longmen territory is so vast that he has never seen the height and width of the Longmen in his body.


    The Dragon Gate seems to stand on the sea! And extremely down-to-earth.


    His physique is also extremely strong. He is indeed the strongest Wufu Erjing.


    The sword Qi is also very abundant. It is really soluble in flesh and blood.


    "You''re a good boy."


    Fang Ruo smiled gently, which was heartfelt and happy for Jiang Lin.


    "Fortunately, after all, I have suffered so many crimes..."


    I remember that I was beaten by the first snow, split by thunder, and finally fought by the Chen family''s mother and daughter. If I haven''t made progress, I''ll really lose


    "Well, don''t be proud of your boy. Being down-to-earth is better than anything."


    Put down Jiang Lin''s wrist and took out a letter in the storage bag.


    "This is from your cheap master. Don''t worry. The fish mud will be closed in a few months."


    After receiving the envelope, Jiang Lin solemnly bowed his hand and said, "master, she''s stupid like a lamb. Please take care of sister Fang Ruo."


    Originally, if you want to make complaints about "fish and mud, who are lamb?"


    But looking at Jiang Lin''s rare and serious appearance, Fang Ruo still held back.


    Sure enough, in this guy''s heart, the little girl of fish mud occupies an irreplaceable position.


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong with the fish mud. On the contrary, you have to come back alive."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Straight up, Jiang Lin wiped his nose and looked cheap. "I''m still quite confident in ''living'' without telling sister Fang Ruo."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    In the evening, at night, Jiang Lin was not used to being spoiled by his master, but his lovely thought was still to fill the emptiness, loneliness and coldness of Jiang Lin.


    And the heart that doesn''t want to go out of the task


    It''s like you''ve been boarding at school for a month and have to go to school after hard going home for a few days.


    But there''s no way. Men should be tired for the sake of this family.


    After dinner, he moved a chair. Jiang Lin continued to look at the stars with reading.


    This time, Jiang Lin didn''t tell the mosaic children''s version of ancient Greek mythology.


    This time, Jiang Lin changed and prepared several touching stories about his father''s love.


    For example, "Kong Rong asks pear", a story about a father named Kong Rong asking pear to his daughter.


    And Cinderella and the seven dwarfs.


    The vicious queen was jealous of Cinderella''s beauty. As a result, she tricked Cinderella into eating poisonous apples and falling into a coma.


    Fortunately, Cinderella''s father went through all kinds of hardships with the help of her daughter''s lost crystal shoes, and finally saved his daughter''s story.


    The story is vivid and tortuous. Jiang Lin believes that under his father''s love, even if he recovers his memory, he will not have the heart to kill himself.


    It''s just


    Why do you feel absent-minded today?


    "Is there anything unhappy about Niannian?"


    Holding Niannian, Jiang Lin asked softly.


    Is it your own story? It shouldn''t be


    "Baba..."


    In Baba''s arms, Niannian turned and sat on Baba''s legs, holding Baba''s clothes with her small hands and her head gently lowered.


    "Huh?"


    "Is Baba leaving again tomorrow?"


    Raise your eyes. In your big eyes, crystal tears are turning constantly.


    Under the starlight, it is bright and moving.

 Chapter 191

    "Is Baba leaving again tomorrow?"


    Niannian pursed her small mouth, and her tears kept wandering in her eyes. Her lost eyes directly hit the inner defense line wearing Jiang Lin.


    Touching Niannian''s small head, the softest part of Jiang Lin''s heart seemed to be gently poked by Niannian''s little finger.


    Yes, for Niannian, there may be many, but Baba has only one


    Touched the little head of Niannian, Jiang Linxin had a lot of reluctance.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t told him to calm down


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin almost wants to leave with Niannian tomorrow.


    But there''s no way


    I don''t know how many people will come this time.


    And the seal of Niannian has been loosened. What if someone finds out the identity of Niannian?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it''s too risky.


    Besides


    Although I also want to show my heroic posture in front of Niannian, I won the championship of this competition with Diao Da, and it began to rain golden.


    But what if


    Although they obey their own command and arrangement, who knows what they will do


    Zongmen martial arts competition can be different from the screening of the lost secret place.


    Many people who have entered the lost track secret place three times can''t go, and some people don''t go once. It''s better to practice in the sect.


    This time, the plane gate of the Indus prefecture has been sent by the top disciples of various doors in the Indus state.


    It''s not only the honor of the sect, but also the actual combat with various sects. It''s a great benefit to your practice. Basically, as long as you meet the conditions, everyone will go.


    If you get blown up


    What should I do if my glorious and majestic image of fatherhood collapses in my mind (although my image may have loosened when I was ravaged by Chen''s marriage and Mrs. Chen''s repeated battle...)?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Lin is worried about what danger he will really have at that time. As a result, Niannian suddenly unlocks the seal and explodes.


    At that time, if it is true, it is estimated that he is really in danger.


    "Don''t... don''t read... Baba... Don''t want Baba to go..."


    Raised his eyes and looked at Baba. His voice was a little choked.


    Rubbed Niannian''s head, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and gently wiped the corners of Niannian''s eyes in a gentle tone:


    "In fact, Baba doesn''t want to read with her master."


    "Then Baba, don''t leave and read."


    Jiang Lin gently holds Niannian''s soft little hand in his palm:


    "But Niannian, Baba wants to protect Niannian and fish mud hemp, and fish mud hemp''s flying sword also needs a new house, otherwise it will affect fish mud hemp''s practice, so Baba must go.


    Qingwan mama will also participate in the zongmen martial arts competition. At that time, if Qingwan mama is abducted and run away, won''t there be no Qingwan mama? "


    Listening to Baba''s words, she lowered her little head and frowned her lovely little eyebrows, as if she were trying to think.


    After a while, he seemed to give up thinking and looked up: "why was Qingwan Ma abducted and run?"


    Jiang Lin smiled gently, "because Qingwan hemp is very beautiful."


    Niannian shuilingling''s big eyes looked directly at Baba, held her small fist tightly, and said seriously:


    "Niannian should not be abducted and run away. Niannian should be with Baba, fish mud hemp, Qingwan hemp, Chen married hemp and Sydney hemp!"


    As soon as Jiang Lin heard it, his heart was hot. As expected, Niannian was his intimate little cotton padded jacket. Niannian knew himself too well.


    However, when he thought of the Shura field he dreamed of those nights, Jiang Lin was worried, and cold sweat even came out


    But it''s no problem. It''s just a dream.


    Well, it must be just a dream


    Touching Niannian''s small head, Jiang Lin nodded: "don''t worry, when the task is over, Baba will take Niannian to see Qingwan hemp."


    "Really?"


    Niannian''s big eyes are blooming with lovely brilliance.


    "Will Baba bring Qingwan hemp back? Can you sleep with fish mud hemp and Qingwan hemp? "


    Huh?


    Bring the elder martial sister back?


    Did you say that?


    Don''t you think so?


    If I bring my elder martial sister back


    And master and elder martial sister sleep together?


    Jiang Lin thought a little


    It seems that nosebleed will flow down accidentally


    No, it seems a little exciting.


    But Jiang Lin thought that if he really brought his elder martial sister back.


    At that time, the elder martial sister floats to the ground, and Niannian flies to the elder martial sister''s arms and cries "Ma Ma"


    At that time, I brought the lotus girl, and master was about to pack up his little burden and run away from home.


    At that time, Niannian still shouted "Ma Ma"


    Jiang Lin even made up the scene of master crying, making trouble and hanging (Medicine) three times


    Don''t say it''s sleep at that time. It''s not certain whether Shifu will fight with elder martial sister


    But looking at Niannian looking forward to it, I couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Baba... Can''t you..."


    It seemed that she was aware of Baba''s embarrassment and lowered her small head in loss.


    "Yes, Baba will come back with Qingwan hemp."


    "Great, Baba should sleep with Niannian and Ma Ma people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Niannian said his dream all the time, Jiang Lin thought he would die miserably


    "OK, Baba promised to read."


    In order to appease and read, I can only say so first. As for the future... Let''s talk about it


    Maybe I''ll forget it when I think about it, right


    "Can Niannian let Baba start tomorrow?"


    Kneading the little hands that read the meat, Jiang Lin smiled.


    With a small head low, there are still many losses and reluctance in the eyes of reading, and I still don''t want my Baba to leave.


    "Can''t Niannian really go with Baba?"


    "This should not work. There are many bad people outside. Niannian is so cute. Although Baba will protect Niannian, what if Baba neglects? Baba will never forgive herself all her life.


    And if the fish mud hemp passes through the customs and the thoughts are gone, the fish mud hemp will also be very lonely and sad. "


    It seems that there are many tangles, but Niannian still raises her eyes: "Niannian doesn''t want fish mud hemp sad. Niannian will come back with fish mud hemp and other Baba and Qingwan hemp."


    Looking at Niannian, Jiang Lin softened his heart and gently kissed Niannian''s forehead: "well, Baba will come back in four months at most. Niannian should take good care of himself."


    "Yes!"


    Niannian made an effort to point his small head. Although there is still a lot of reluctance in his eyes, he is no longer the sad and lost little shape.


    "Come on, Baba, will you continue to read and tell stories? This time we''ll tell the story of Meng''s father''s three moves.


    Once upon a time... There was a father who wanted his daughter to study well... "


    The sky is dotted with stars, and the dotted dots form a beautiful picture.


    Jiang Lin''s voice spread gently. The girl leaned in Baba''s arms and listened to Baba''s words


    For a long time, the voice of the storyteller was getting lower and lower, and the eyelids of the girl listening to the story were getting heavier and heavier.


    The girl leaned against Baba''s arms, and Baba''s chin gently pressed against the girl''s little head.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~"


    The moonlight shifted. I don''t know when, the girl in Baba''s arms slowly opened her eyes and happily patted Baba''s broad palm.


    "Huh?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously hugged the girl in his arms.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ look ~ ~ ~ it''s snowing ~ ~ ~"


    "Snow?"


    The man and the girl raised their heads at the same time. In the sky, snowflakes fell, reflecting the most beautiful color of the night

 Chapter 192

    "Is it true that childe Jiang won''t sit in the mansion?"


    At the door of Chen''s house, holding Chen''s mother, she smiled at Jiang Lin.


    "No, I''ll leave in a minute. I''ll trouble Mrs. Chen to take care of it."


    When he woke up early in the morning, Jiang Lin came to Chen''s house with the idea of not having enough sleep.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to ask sister Fang Ruo to take care of Niannian.


    But at the thought that sister Fang Ruo always taught Niannian strange knowledge, Jiang Lin was very flustered.


    Chen Fu is better.


    Look at the old marriage.


    People''s silly white sweet is not born, and there are great factors in the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    So I''ll ask Mrs. Chen to take care of me. What if I develop silly white sweetness?


    At that time, even if you really untie the seal, it will be easier to deceive


    "Baba... Baba must come back quickly. I will think of Baba every day."


    In Mrs. Chen''s arms, she looked at Jiang Lin with wet eyes, as if tears would fall at any time.


    "Don''t worry about reading. Baba will come back soon. You must be obedient and study well."


    "Well, I''ll study hard."


    Slowly bent down and kissed her on her forehead.


    "Say goodbye."


    "Bye, Baba."


    Although I am reluctant, I still have to leave.


    Bend over and bow to Chen''s mother. In order not to make his fierce man cry, Jiang Lin rises with his sword.


    "Baba, read every night will want to Baba, Baba every night also want to read."


    Looking at the Baba gradually flying away, Niannian waved her small hand and shouted.


    "Baba will. You should be strong in reading. You can''t cry."


    "Uh huh." Niannian Nuo promised, but "never keep your promise" pulled his small nose.


    Gradually fly away, when the thoughts disappear in his sight, Jiang Lin is a little disappointed.


    Remembering that it would take three or four months to see Niannian, Jiang Lin felt like he was missing something.


    The tenth second of not being around.


    Miss her


    ......


    There are still a few hours before they meet with Diao Da, and Jiang Lin is not in a hurry.


    In these few hours, Jiang Lin had to make some preparations first.


    First, go to the medical museum to catch some herbs.


    After all, there are many poisoned communities in Wutong Prefecture.


    Although Jiang Lin is quite confident about his drug resistance.


    But what if the horse stumbles? Didn''t you just blow it up?


    It''s always good to be prepared.


    And I happened to tell Grandma Hua goodbye.


    I have to ask Master about his previous "injury".


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect to be unconscious for a month after Wujian, another month after the robbery, and then hanged and beaten by Chen''s mother for half a month


    In fact, seeing the master alive and kicking again before, Jiang Lin felt that he should be all right, and if something really happened, mother-in-law Hua would inform herself in time.


    So Jiang Lin didn''t take it to heart for a while,


    But since he was injured, there must be a reason. In order to prevent master from being injured again and eliminate the factor of master''s next injury, Jiang Lin felt he had to ask.


    "You really don''t know what injury your master suffered?"


    In the hospital, when Jiang Lin asked, mother-in-law Hua looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin really doesn''t know.


    Looking at Jiang linmeng''s forced appearance, I thought that the little girl in the fish mud blushed and asked herself not to tell Xiao Lin first. Grandma Hua didn''t say the true image.


    Maybe this is the romance of young people now.


    But these two young people can really play


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. If you want to ask, it''s your master who doesn''t know abstinence when practicing Sun and moon. He practices too hard. He can''t tell you what''s superfluous. After all, it involves girls'' families."


    "I see." Jiang Lin bowed his hand. "Thank grandma Hua for her diagnosis and treatment for master. I really have to talk about master. It''s a combination of work and rest. How can I go too far!"


    "I really have to talk about it."


    Grandma Hua smiled and patted Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "The young man is very good. Come on."


    After that, mother-in-law Hua walked into the hospital with Chihuahua and Xiaohua. Beside Jiang Lin, she was a lost dog.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to send Gouzi to mother-in-law Hua. After all, Gouzi liked the Chihuahua flower. He didn''t take him away before. The living dog was fascinated.


    But today, Schrodinger squatted beside himself and lowered the dog''s head sadly.


    Jiang Lin thinks it is related to what happened in the yard not long ago.


    At that time, he was still recovering from injury. Schrodinger smoothed Xiaohua''s hair while Xiaohua was sleeping. As a result, Xiaohua misunderstood and got up and gave the dog a paw


    then......


    Schrodinger was autistic


    "There is no good dog anywhere in the world! Dog, look open, isn''t it just a flower? Go! Master, I''ll take you to open the harem! "


    After taking a picture of the dog, Jiang Lin took off with the dog.


    Before leaving the sun moon sect, Jiang Lin wanted to go to Xiaohei.


    Come to sun moon town.


    Due to the less than a month and a half left from the Zong men''s Wutong gate, the reward for breaking the interference of the mission is very rich, and it is a great match for the mystery.


    So in the streets of riyuejiao Town, all the people who were left alone were making the final team or various purchases.


    For example, ecstasy, Shixiang cartilage powder, smiling half step epilepsy and so on all need to be prepared.


    Guixi pill can fake death and coma, which is also very important.


    There is also the improved tomato juice, which can not only be used as food seasoning, but also "spray blood at the mouth", which is an essential product for touching porcelain at home and travel.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was going to purchase, but jijibo said they would prepare, so Jiang Lin gave it to them.


    Although they are usually unreliable.


    But... There should be no problem in purchasing this kind of thing? It''s not the first time they have participated in the zongmen competition.


    Through the busy streets and the old men in front of the women''s clothing store, Jiang Lin collected a box of lollipops in a neighborhood and took Schrodinger to a pet store run by Aunt sun.


    After paying some Lingshi and asking aunt sun to let the most beautiful dog date Schrodinger and take care of him for a few months, the dog waved goodbye to his owner under the urging of several bitches of the same age.


    After the master left, he turned and looked at the bitches of the same age behind him. The dog sighed gently.


    This one is not as small as a flower.


    This one is cute without flowers.


    This one''s hair is not as vigorous as flowers.


    Alas


    The dog is lying on the ground. The dog is full of sadness and gray


    Huahua, why don''t you like me? Why do you like teddy next door


    Why


    ......


    Finally came to Xiaohei''s courtyard.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t have much hope for Xiaohei to make those weapons.


    After all, the time is really a little short, and I have to set out for the ethereal sect today, so I can''t wait.


    However, Jiang Lin still can''t stand the agitation in his heart!


    After all, this is a mechanical weapon!


    What are mechanical weapons?


    This is a man''s romance!


    How can those girls who like plush dolls understand?


    Knocked on the door of the courtyard. The improved crystal in front of the small black courtyard scanned Jiang Lin in front of the door, and then clicked, and the door opened. It was very automatic


    Seriously, Jiang Lin feels that Xiaohei was born in the wrong era. If Xiaohei came to the earth, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with Grandpa Qiao and uncle gai


    Walking into the courtyard, Jiang Lin poured himself a cup of tea, and then heard the sound of King Ping Pang from the central room not far away.


    Don''t even think about it. Xiaohei is choosing which mechanical double is better, or which suit of clothes is suitable for the mechanical double.


    no kidding.


    Jiang Lin feels that Xiaohei is good everywhere. It''s just that he is like a girl when he goes out. It''s too boring.


    Last time, he and jijibo took Xiaohei to the street. He tangled for a long time before he chose an iron armor treasure wearing a deep v.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to choose... It''s not you who go out and choose clothes for the robot


    For a long time, the sound of kingpingpang disappeared, and a steel Tyrannosaurus Rex wearing JK short skirt came out.


    Jiang Lin, who had just had a sip of tea, sprayed it directly


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my health good? "


    Xiao Hei controls the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK skirt and turns twice with the skirt.


    A feeling of hot eyes seemed to wash the three views of Jiang Lin.


    "No, Xiao Hei, why is your taste getting heavier and heavier?"


    Jiang Lin wiped his mouth.


    "I''m looking at the clothes in Chunfeng building. They''re so healthy. I want to try them."


    "Clothes?"


    "Yeah? It''s the spring breeze building. These mushroom mothers dress well. "


    Jiang Lin just remembered that he did draw some clothes for Aunt Lin. unexpectedly, aunt Lin put it into action!


    no way! Wait, I have to go to Chunfeng building. Maybe I can see the real rabbit girl.


    "Clothes should match people. How can Tyrannosaurus Rex wear JK..."


    Jiang Lin shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, a long time ago, Jiang Lin planned to ask Xiaohei to help make a robot JK! The kind of two-dimensional!


    But Xiao Hei ruthlessly refused, saying that he would never make humanoid Machinery


    No way, Jiang Lin''s great idea miscarried


    "By the way, Xiao Hei, how are the weapons I gave you?"


    Jiang Lin did not want to make complaints about the JK short skirt Tyrannosaurus again.


    JK''s short skirt Tyrannosaurus Rex lowered his head and shook his huge head: "brother Jiang, I''m sorry. I thought I could do it soon. My strength is limited."


    "Well..."


    Although some are lost, Jiang Lin is understandable.


    Walking over, Jiang Lin patted him on the shoulder: "it''s all right, Xiaohei. Failure is success. Don''t give up, then I''ll go first."


    "Wait, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Lingang turned around and Xiao Hei shouted.


    When he turned around again, he saw Xiao Hei take out a huge silver box from the storage bag, like a safe


    "Brother Jiang, although I can''t do it at present, take this pinch first!"


    As if to protect the dignity of Mohist disciples, Xiao Hei said confidently.


    Jiang Lin walked over and took the box. The weight of dozens of kilograms sank in Jiang Lin''s hands


    Put the safe on the stone table, and Jiang Lin slowly untied the code lock.


    When the safe was slowly opened, the items reflecting silver light shone in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Jiang Lin trembled and stretched back to touch them... On their bodies, two artistic signatures were carved, which should look like "little black"


    "Little black! This is... "


    Silver white polishing, light yellow bullets, as well as the artistic barrel, octave mirror and silver white bullets.


    Next to a large and a small weapon, "AWM" and "Desert Eagle" are written respectively

 Chapter 193

    [suddenly, I found that the system hasn''t come out for a long time. I don''t let the man choose. The salted fish think something''s wrong. No, the zongmen martial arts competition has to let the man do something.]


    ......


    ......


    In a small courtyard outside riyuejiao, a bald head slowly packed his package and slowly locked the door.


    Thinking about whether he had forgotten something, Wuke returned to his bedroom again and put the book full of holy light under his pillow into the package. Then he left at ease.


    Even in winter, 99 lotus flowers still in full bloom in the pool were picked and collected. Wu Ke summoned up his courage and came to a small yard in the neighborhood near Chunfeng building..


    Wu Ke has inquired about it. This morning, lotus will come back after playing the zither in Chunfeng building for an hour.


    This is Wuke''s first time to see Lotus.


    I wanted to see you before, but every time I wandered at the gate of Chunfeng building or the gate of the yard, I turned back.


    Wu Ke also secretly followed lotus to and from work several times, like a follow-up fool.


    But now, wook felt he couldn''t hesitate.


    Brother Jiang said that hesitation will lead to defeat!


    What''s more, I''m about to leave Riyue teaching. If I don''t meet again, it will be a few months later.


    Summoning up his courage, Wuke went to the hospital.


    Before lotus comes back, Wuke plans to surprise lotus.


    Put your 99 golden lotus flowers in the yard and form a heart.


    Then wook took the loudspeaker and hid aside.


    Wu Ke learned this from Jiang Lin.


    However, Jiang Lin was not used to express his feelings at that time, but to celebrate the happy birthday of his master at the age of 18 (the 60th 18, the master''s eternal 18).


    At that time, as soon as brother Jiang''s move was made, sect leader Jiang covered his small face, tears ticking and happy, jumped up and hung it around brother Jiang''s neck.


    Wu Ke believes that as long as he also uses this move, he will be able to move lotus.


    Moreover, I also want brother Jiang to learn a song!


    Waste, scream, romance!


    Wu Ke believes that he will succeed!


    Even Wuke had thought of the scene of lotus lying in his arms crying happily.


    Near noon, Wu Ke, who was waiting hard, finally saw the figure of a woman coming slowly and closer not far away.


    When he saw the lotus, Wu Ke felt as if his heart had stopped for half a second.


    All the scenes that had happened before came to Wu Ke''s mind.


    "Huh?"


    Lotus walked into the courtyard and stepped on the snow. It felt as if she had stepped on something.


    [this is the time!]


    When the lotus bent down to remove the white snow covered with the lotus, wuk cast his spell.


    In an instant, the snow flew all over the sky, and there were 99 heart-shaped lotus flowers in the snow.


    Before the lotus could react, it was a melody that had never been heard.


    "Uh oh ~ ~ ~ ~ uh oh~~~


    When the moonlight shines on my face, I think I''m about to change~~~


    ......


    I became a werewolf for you and got crazy for you.


    I put on a thick disguise for you and changed my heart for you. "


    A bald head jumped from a grass in the yard.


    Holding a loudspeaker in his hand, he was singing affectionately.


    "Can we meet again? I''ve been begging in front of the Buddha for thousands of years.


    Willing to exchange several lives for our lifelong love, hoping to move ~ ~ ~ heaven~~~~


    I begged in front of the Buddha ~ ~ ~ ~ eh? Lotus? "


    Before the song "seeking Buddha" was finished, I saw the zither in the arms of lotus falling straight on the soft snow, shouting "abnormal ah" and running out.


    "Lotus! Lotus!!! "


    Looking at the figure of lotus gradually running away, Wu Ke stretched out his hand and shouted.


    The wind is blowing... Snowflakes are floating in the air


    ......


    "Touying, I''m leaving."


    "Touying, I will certainly earn back the money we have for buying a house and raising birds."


    "Through eagle, give me another chance."


    "Touying, you are my favorite bird ~ ~"


    Under a big tree, a big eagle called Diao Da shouted to the house on the tree.


    Like a humble licking bird.


    But the house on the tree never responded.


    "Touying, wait for me! I will win the first place! You must wait for me... "


    Although there was no response, Diao Da still shouted affectionately.


    Finally, I took a deep look at the house, carved a big back, put on my small bag and flew away


    "Through eagle, do you really don''t like carving big?"


    In the house on the tree, a pigeon opened the window and looked at the eagle flying away. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a pity, what a good bird..."


    "Hum!" In the room, the eagle turned the bird''s head and said, "give him a lesson first! Let him tamper with our marriage fund! "


    "But through the eagle, what if Diao Da likes other birds?"


    "Like other birds?" Looking at Diao Da, who had already disappeared in sight, the eagle smiled and his eyes were full of tenderness, "he dares!"


    ......


    "Wife, I''m gone."


    "Let''s go, let''s go! You''d better find a new sow outside! "


    "Oh, wife, I was wronged. I really didn''t want to give postpartum care to that sow last time."


    "Really?"


    "Well! really I swear by my weight of 500 Jin! "


    ......


    "Cousin, I''m leaving."


    "Brother, really don''t you want me to follow?"


    "No, no, cousin, you are so beautiful. What if brother Jiang has a big beast?"


    "Actually, I don''t care... Childe Jiang is so handsome..."


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, looking at his sister with her head down and her face red, Fang Chaoqun felt a violent blow in her heart


    ......


    Falling flower sect.


    "Elder martial sister, you said that this time we are on the right side of the river. Can we knock him out and tie him back?"


    "And the man with sword power, let''s tie him back and teach us fencing."


    "Younger martial sister, how do you know it''s a man?"


    "Oh, the sword is so strong. He must be a handsome man."


    ......


    Gan Di Quan sect.


    All the old men stood in a square formation with their hands on their backs.


    Standing at the front of the formation, a man full of muscles shouted:


    "What is the purpose of our Gandi boxing sect?"


    "One punch is not enough! Two punches! "


    "What is our goal?"


    "First! First! First! "


    "Good! Gan Di Quan sect! "


    "Gan wears the center of the earth!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ......


    "Younger martial sister Hu, is the flower picker named Jiang Lin really handsome?"


    "Younger martial sister Hu, how high is the boundary near the river?"


    "Younger martial sister Hu, does he like girls of my type?"


    In the procession of the hail shooting sect, many girls kept asking around Hu Shuang.


    In the front, the division brothers of hail sect secretly swear! I must tear the flower picker to pieces!


    ......


    Wutong Chau, happy.


    Many flirtatious women and evil men formed a team to go one after another.


    In their hands, they held a portrait one after another.


    The man in the portrait is Jiang Lin.


    One of the female elders who liked steel wire ball smiled happily and looked at him in the portrait with blurred eyes:


    "What a good cauldron..."


    ......


    New Zealand dollar (renamed) painting.


    Near the time of departure, a little fat man of 200 kg stood at the top of the peak and looked into the distance.


    Over the past few months, he has been promoted directly from an external disciple to an internal disciple, and then to a direct disciple. In particular, his unconventional spiritual painting style makes people forget to return.


    And xiaopang is always very modest about this, because xiaopang knows that his painting skills are far inferior to master''s.


    "Master! I miss you so much... "


    He looked at the brush given to him by his master.


    Sure enough, there is only master in the world


    ......


    Longmen sect.


    A sword light broke through the clouds.


    Finally, a girl walked out of the cave slowly.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on entering the second floor of Yuanying territory..."


    The younger martial brothers and sisters who had been waiting here saluted one after another.


    The woman seems to care nothing about her broken mirror, just like an ordinary meal.


    But when the girl remembered that she was going to see him, especially when she got the first place in the zongmen competition, she could marry him, the girl smiled.


    "Xiaolin... Waiting for me... Elder martial sister has saved her dowry."


    ......


    Outside the sun moon Dharma protection array, one person, one sister, one bird, one pig and one bald head finally converge.


    The man took a deep breath and looked at the people. Their eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Brothers! Our slogan is! "


    "Tauren! Tauren! Tauren! "


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    And when this strange team left.


    In Chen''s house, an overworked girl slowly woke up.


    "Ma Ma ~ ~"


    Seeing that Ma Ma woke up, Xiao Longnv flew into Ma Ma''s arms.


    At the same time, in Chunfeng building, dance butterfly put down a letter and left slowly.


    "Your Highness..."


    Outside the sun moon sect, four women knelt on one knee.


    "Let''s go."


    A woman''s smile begins with an indifferent word.

 Chapter 194

    The Wutong religion is the largest block of Wutong Prefecture and the site of the great Indus Prefecture.


    Moreover, in the past zongmen big competitions, people gave the most money in the prize pool.


    no way out.


    People have money and strength, but they are tough


    However, Jiang Lin feels that the income of zongmen Dabi is far greater than the investment of the ethereal sect.


    After all, it''s like hosting the world cup and the Olympic Games.


    Why are so many countries rushing to hold it?


    This is not only an opportunity to become a saint in front of people, but also can improve the popularity and enhance the surrounding tourism industry.


    And it can also improve the religious identity.


    For example, when Jiang Lin was practicing, he saw the disciples of Kong Ling sect practicing outside several times.


    The disciples of other people''s large sect will certainly not take out "I''m XXX of XXX clan" as in the novel, nor will they bully men and women, find trouble without anything, and just find a sense of existence, just like the younger brother of a villain.


    Although there must be, it must be a very small number, and generally it does not have a high status in the sect.


    Like the disciples of the ethereal sect with high status and accomplishments, men are generally elegant and handsome in clothes, while women are generally small mouthed, high and cold, and men are not close to this type.


    Even if you are a dignitary, you should pay attention to the words "handsome" and "beautiful". You must not lose your b grid.


    This is not incomprehensible.


    After all, people are the first big family. You can''t lose your face in the family, No.


    Moreover, the Kongling sect selects disciples very strictly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the talent of the external disciples of the Kongling sect is no worse than that of the internal disciples of the non Zhuliu sect and the Longmen sect.


    (the Longmen sect is divided into the inner sect and the direct sect. There are only a few direct sects, and the boundary with the inner sect disciples is very vague. They are basically mixed with the inner sect disciples. Especially since Jiang Lin''s trouble that year, the direct sect disciples often forget their identity as direct sects...)


    It is such a strict selection of students, but there are still many talents flocking to it.


    Every enrollment of the Kongling sect made other sects cry.


    No way, people have money and strength


    Therefore, under various conditions, the disciples of Kongling sect have a natural sense of superiority, which is not difficult to understand.


    However, although Kong lingzong is a frequent champion of zongmen Dabi, it can''t win the championship every time.


    Just as Brazil and Germany can''t win the world cup every time.


    There are always so many teams, there are always so many accidents, and besides, the top sect is not just the ethereal sect.


    Although the undergraduate enrollment of the ethereal sect is very high (there are many people in Longmen), in terms of cultivating top disciples, in the top sect, we all devote our strength to the cultivation of the whole sect, and the resources will not vary too much. Why should my direct disciples be worse than you.


    So... The ethereal sect has not won the championship for 20 years


    But this time, in the case of Kong Ling Zong, who has not won the championship for five consecutive times, it is said that Longmen Zong is bound to win the championship this time.


    However, this is also later, and it''s hard to say now~~~~


    ......


    After driving for more than half a month, Jiang Lin and others came to the ethereal City attached to the ethereal sect at the foot of the ethereal mountain.


    It is not so much a city as a small country.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin and others looked at the map of the ethereal city. Good guy, it''s even bigger than the imperial capital of the motherland!


    I recall that the Riyue town of my Riyue religion is only as big as Xiamen Island, even if the suburban area is included.


    Is this the inside story of the top sect?


    I''m sour


    Because the zongmen martial arts competition has only one month to start, Jiang Lin and others are not in a hurry to go up the mountain, and even if they go up the mountain, they don''t have a guest house for you.


    Although the empty Lingshan is a mountain range, there are several mountain hilltops as guest houses, and the disciples of all the Wutong prefecture have sent their disciples to the mountain.


    The other is that the empty spirit sect takes out the guest houses for guests. Only those with abundant spiritual power can take them. Generally, those with poor spiritual power will not let people live.


    No way, lose B grid.


    So you can enter the residential area on the mountain.


    In addition to the top sect doors, there are some sect doors with incense and fire.


    The ethereal sect will naturally let out some guest houses. After all, other sects don''t give a room, which is not the first, but it needs bidding.


    Let alone, Longmen sect is the second category.


    According to the old ancestor, this is still related to the past. The current leader of the Kongling sect went down the mountain to experience in hiding, but suffered an accident. He lost everything except some body protection magic weapons. He was very embarrassed.


    At this time, the leader just met Lao Zu, and then Lao Zu took him to the massage place for a good tutorial, as if he had opened a new world.


    After that, although the two sides separated, the grace of tutoring to open the new world was always branded in the heart of the leader of the ethereal sect.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry to let you suffer with us..."


    Came to the central area of the ethereal City, looked at the Immortal Mountains in the distance, and carved a big pat on the shoulder of Jiang Lin who looked up.


    Just now, above the sky, it seems that the disciples of Longmen sect flew over. The leader seems to be the leader of Longmen sect. There are about 20 people. The appearance of five teams should be living in the guest room of Kongling sect.


    There''s no way. Our Sun Moon sect is not a big door. It''s not only a big door, but also a demon sect. We don''t have any incense with the ethereal sect. If we want to rent a guest room on the mountain, we have no money


    This makes Diao Da blame himself.


    After all, brother Jiang can form a team with Longmen sect. Anyway, Longmen sect doesn''t mind, but brother Jiang still chose us. He''s a little guilty


    "Nothing."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    Just now, it was the elder martial sister. They flew past. Even Jiang Lin felt that the elder martial sister was flying and scanning the central market of the ethereal city.


    However, as the leader of the team, elder martial sister must keep up with the flying speed of the patriarch and can only sweep by.


    Moreover, there are too many people in the central area of the ethereal City, not to mention that the elder martial sister is the second floor of Yuanying territory. Even if she is the master of Yupu territory, if she can really find herself in this vast sea of people, she will really win the lottery.


    However, it''s reassuring to see the elder martial sister go out of the gate smoothly. Although Jiang Lin feels that the elder martial sister can''t have an accident


    "It''s okay, Diao da. Isn''t it just a guest house? I don''t care. I can live with you and win the championship together! This is the happiest! "


    "Brother Jiang!"


    For a moment, jijibo and others wiped their eyes.


    Although brother Jiang usually looks obscene and stingy, he knows that brother Jiang is the most affectionate.


    Jiang Lin patted Diao''s big shoulder, and his brother affectionately hugged Jibo''s wide shoulder.


    Look at the fairy mountain


    Can the spirit flowers and grass on the mountain sell for a lot of money

 Chapter 195

    "Brother Zhenxiu!"


    "Old eight!"


    As soon as Zhenxiu, the leader of Longmen sect, led his disciples to land outside the gate of Kong Ling sect, an old man with fluffy hair and light yellow robes came up.


    Seeing his old friend, the leader of Longmen sect was also very happy. They hugged each other.


    "It''s so beautiful. Why haven''t you broken through to Yupu?"


    Patted Zhenxiu''s shoulder. The elder called Lao BA was very happy. Although his tone was a little impolite, his blatant carelessness and no affectation made their friendship more apparent.


    "Alas, I''m old. I don''t have that spirit until I''m a few pounds or two. It''s good to provide for the elderly."


    "Hahaha, you''re still the same as before. Just another hundred years, I''ll find you and we''ll travel all over the world together!"


    "You guy... A hundred years ago, you asked me to see the white fox Huakui dancing in the white building of Wanyao island. It''s been 150 years! I believe you are a ghost, you bad old man, very bad... "


    "This... Isn''t it money free... Don''t worry, it will be made up ~ ~ ~ next time ~ ~"


    "Forget it, don''t mention it first. This is my disciples, master sister Lin Qingwan, and our future leader, second elder martial sister Shangguan Mei, Third Elder martial brother Qin Xiao and fourth younger martial sister..."


    Turning sideways, Zhenxiu introduced one by one, with a proud look in her eyes.


    Although I can''t compare with old eight, my disciples are not bad, especially Qingwan.


    He entered Yuanying when he was less than 20 years old.


    Huh?


    Just ask you, who else?


    "Qingwan, Xiaomei, come and meet you, too. This is Han Bashi, the elder of Kongling sect, the elder of Yupu realm, who ranks eighth in the hierarchy of Longmen sect."


    "Meet elder Han."


    Lin Qingwan holds the sword and bows. Behind the elder martial sister, the younger martial brothers and sisters of Longmen sect also bow with the sword.


    Looking at this elegant looking woman, although she is a little cold, she does not lose etiquette. She has the unique pride of young people. She is definitely a good seedling for cultivating immortals!


    "This is Qingwan. Tut tut tut. It''s really a person like his name. He''s beautiful and smiling. He''s already the second floor of Yuanying in less than 20."


    Looking at Lin Qingwan, old eight was surprised, and his eyes were full of appreciation for his younger generation.


    "I don''t know if Qingwan would like to come to my Kong Ling sect to study?"


    "Hello! Old eight! It''s unkind of you to dig the foot of the wall in front of me! I''m still waiting for Qingwan to succeed the leader and retire. "


    "Cough, cough, I love talent, too." Old eight didn''t blush at all. "Young nephew Qingwan, think about it. No, my old woman has been arguing and hasn''t found a suitable successor. I don''t know whether young nephew Qingwan is willing to become the only successor of Lingxiu bee. We have a lot of resources in Kong Ling sect."


    Straight up, Lin Qingwan smiled and shook her head: "thank you for your love, but Qingwan''s heart is in Longmen sect. She is very satisfied and doesn''t want to move her nest."


    "It''s a pity." Old eight sighed gently, "well, it''s just fate, but if Qingwan has doubts in kendo, you can go to Ling Xiufeng to have a look. My old woman may be able to help Qingwan."


    "Thank you, madam."


    "Well..."


    Old eight looked more and more satisfied with Qingwan, and it was a pity in his heart.


    Why did the Longmen sect find such a good seedling.


    With this woman, there is no accident. Longmen sect has not declined for at least a thousand years, and even become more and more prosperous.


    But Tao Yuan is so strong that he can''t force it.


    "Luren, take your Longmen Taoist friends around. Don''t neglect them."


    "Yes, elder."


    A female disciple called Luren said.


    "Sister Lin, fellow Taoist friends, this way, please..."


    In fact, Lin Qingwan doesn''t really want to visit Kong Ling sect.


    Instead of visiting the ethereal sect, I might as well go to the ethereal city to inquire about Xiao Lin.


    In fact, along the way, our elder martial sister has long wanted to sneak to find Xiao Lin.


    After all, the Zong men''s competition is a great occasion of the entire Wutong state. Both the magic religion and the so-called "noble and honest" can participate.


    But anyway, I''m also the eldest martial sister of Longmen sect, and the leader''s grandfather is there. If I go like this, I really can''t get through it.


    Although it''s troublesome, bear it first


    And looking at the look of expectation on the faces of the younger martial sisters who came to the ethereal sect for the first time behind them


    If they refuse, they must also have to refuse.


    Forget it... Just visit it. There''s not much time anyway. Let''s go and see that sick seedling by the way


    "Please Lu Ren."


    Lin Qingwan nodded and smiled.


    "No... no trouble."


    Looking at Lin Qingwan''s beautiful smile, the girl''s heart beat faster and a touch of red glow jumped onto her small face.


    "Well, old eight, I''ll have a rest first. Call me if you have something."


    Watching Qingwan walk into the ethereal sect, she has nothing to worry about.


    After all, there are old eight in the care of it, and the Wutong is already the two fold building of the yuan baby''s territory.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Zhenxiu turned to heaven, old eight grabbed his trouser legs and almost took off his pants?


    "What else? I''m very tired after driving for so many days. "


    Zhenxiu lifted his belt.


    "I won''t eat your eight secret pork chops!"


    "No..." old eight gave him a white look. "I really have something to discuss with you..."


    "About Qingwan?"


    Although a little embarrassed, old eight nodded.


    Zhenxiu shook her head: "old eight, this matter really doesn''t have to be discussed."


    "Wait, don''t wait to refuse until I finish my business."


    Old eight took out a storage bag from his pocket.


    "There are hundreds of top-grade spirit stones, the only blooming spirit pearl flower in a hundred years, and a half immortal soldier. In addition, there are many middle-grade spirit stones, medicine and grass, and several spirit tool scrolls. This is one third of our Kong Ling sect''s bride price."


    Look at the storage bag in Lao BA''s hand.


    Don''t say, really beautiful eyes have begun to flash.


    If you really say so according to the ethereal sect, if it is all the bride price of Qingwan, the total value is estimated to be more than two Longmen sects!


    But


    Zhenxiu still shook his head.


    Old eight: "Lao Xiu, you''re not kind. Forget it. At that time, Qingwan still doesn''t need to be transferred to our ethereal sect, and Longmen sect doesn''t need to be a subsidiary of our sect. As soon as Qingwan enters Yupu, he can return to the charge of Longmen sect. We will also make every effort to develop Longmen sect and have become a good friend of immortal family. How about? And on the day of marriage, Qingwan will inherit one of my two immortal soldiers! "


    Zhenxiu closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "You..."


    Old eight was a little speechless


    In fact, Zhenxiu can understand Lao BA''s mood.


    After all, in the case of not knowing that Qingwan is the body of a saint, it is very courageous for the other party to give such a large bride price.


    Of course, if Qingwan joins the Kongling sect, the Kongling sect is sure to make no loss. After all, it is rare to enter the second double building of Yuanying in less than 20 years. Besides, if the two families are really married, they will be a family after marriage. What do you lose.


    But


    "Old eight, I''m sorry. Qingwan won''t marry into any sect."


    "Huh? Why? "


    "There''s no reason. Qingwan is not an object. We have our own ideas. We like who is Qingwan''s own business. Since we are elders, we should respect the choice of future generations. Moreover, I know too well Qingwan''s character. No matter who it is, we can''t force Qingwan." Zhenxiu waved his hand, "don''t waste your energy."


    "Wait, you mean, nephew Qingwan, she has a heart..."


    "Yes."


    "Alas... That''s a pity... Forget it. It seems that our ethereal sect doesn''t have that blessing."


    Although some lost, but also accepted the reality.


    When old eight was about to take back his storage bag.


    Zhenxiu immediately grabbed old eight''s hand holding the storage bag: "who said no!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhenxiu suddenly hugged Lao BA''s shoulder:


    "I heard that elder Zong Xiuqin wants to have a sunset red?


    You feel......


    How am I... "

 Chapter 196

    Under the leadership of little sister Lu Ren, senior sister and others visited the Kong Ling sect.


    Although the elder martial sister is still calm on the surface, she is too anxious in her heart!


    Has Xiao Lin come to ethereal city?


    Who does Xiao Lin form a team with?


    There shouldn''t be any other girls on the team?


    What if Xiaolin is charmed by her girls in ethereal city?


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you are.


    Beichi bit her red lips, and her white palm clenched the long sword in her hand. She wanted to turn around and go now.


    While Lu Ren tried his best to tell the guests such as elder martial sister about the landscape of the main peak of the ethereal sect.


    A kilometer long tiesuoling bridge.


    Floating in the sky, violating physics, trying to get Newton to lift his coffin.


    A unicorn leaping in the mountains.


    There are several famous swords in the sword repair field.


    Wait, wait


    Except elder martial sister, everyone else was stunned.


    Even Qin Xiao and shangguanmei who have come more than once are the same.


    I have to say, it is worthy of being the ethereal sect.


    Whether it is the richness of aura or the miraculous herbs everywhere on the mountain, they are unmatched by their own sect.


    Moreover, the luxury of planting miraculous medicine everywhere is an invisible improvement of B grid.


    But


    I don''t know if it''s because my vision is too high.


    Along the way, they also met many monks.


    Because the ethereal sect is not a sword sect, including many other monks, I have to admit that they are really temperament.


    In particular, a farmer''s friend rode a pig. The pig even had some beautiful faces


    But


    Why do you feel that the face value of the ethereal sect is not so high?


    It''s not low


    Anyway, the boys of Longmen sect think no one is as beautiful as their elder martial sister. Some girls who have seen Jiang Lin think no one is as handsome as Jiang Lin.


    Even the girls who haven''t seen Jiang Lin and the portrait of Jiang Lin think so.


    For a moment, the younger martial brothers and sisters of Longmen sect seemed to feel that way about the ethereal sect~~~


    And if Qin Xiao and others want to turn to the ethereal sect


    They''ll think it''s better to forget it.


    Although beauty is one aspect.


    But I heard that the competition of the konglingzong is very fierce, and there will be no less intrigues. I don''t know when I was killed. It''s too tired to live like this.


    Compared with Kongling sect, Longmen sect is a remote place, but it is so harmonious and happy that the harmonious atmosphere is not very comfortable.


    Along the way, everyone walked and stopped. As a guide, little sister Lu Ren explained to everyone while secretly looking at the girl around her.


    God, sister Lin is really beautiful


    Sister Lin has good skin


    [elder martial sister has big eyes.]


    Sister Lin''s eyebrows look like two willow leaves


    [eh? Did my sister frown just now? Is it my illusion? Isn''t that what I said? Does sister Lin hate herself...]


    [hum! Blame those guys! I can''t move my eyes when I see the beautiful sister Lin! Although sister Lin didn''t say it, it must be because those smelly men disturbed sister Lin!]


    [men are big pig hooves!]


    [but... Sister Lin''s frowning looks good, too.]


    Just when the girl was infatuated with flowers, a white paper crane flew quietly and gently fell on Lin Qingwan''s shoulder.


    Fingertips hooked the paper crane, and Lin Qingwan slowly unfolded.


    Looking at the beautiful font on the paper, the girl''s anxious mood was a little uneasy.


    Anyway, I''m going to see her.


    "Lu Ren road friend."


    "Elder martial sister ~ ~ ~ I''m here ~ ~"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Oh... Lu Ren means... Sister Lin... Does sister Lin have anything to say?"


    Lu Ren''s cheeks are red, her head is low, her fingers are pinching the skirt, and she looks like a girl in spring.


    "Lu Ren road friend."


    "Just call me Xiao Lu."


    "OK, Xiao Lu."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    "I may have to leave for the back mountain of the main peak first. My younger martial brothers and sisters will bother younger sister Lu."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will take good care of my sister''s classmates."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Qingwan smiled and bowed.


    The white paper was folded into a crane and flew into the air, followed by Lin Qingwan''s imperial sword.


    Looking at the graceful figure of senior sister in the air, Lu Ren''s eyes are dull and haven''t returned to her mind for a long time.


    Sister Lin, she just smiled at me


    Sister Lin smiles very well


    ......


    Follow the paper crane to fly deeper into the ethereal sect. Many of the Dharma guardians of the main peak were surprised that a person from a foreign sect entered the depths of the main peak, and even several almost had to fight.


    However, seeing the white paper crane in front of the woman, they hid again, and the curiosity about the woman in their eyes was a little stronger.


    Like a pass, the paper crane led the woman through layers of mountain protection array.


    Less than half a column of incense, the woman landed slowly in a flower bed.


    There is a green bamboo building in the garden.


    The spiritual power here is very strong. If you put it in any Sect on any continent, it is a training place for legitimate disciples.


    And it''s not shared. It''s usually used in turn.


    But here, it is owned by one person.


    In fact, there was one thing Lao Ba didn''t say when he proposed marriage to leader Zhenxiu, that is, the object of the marriage proposal.


    It''s not that old eight didn''t say it on purpose.


    But I think if I said it, I guess Zhenxiu turned around and left.


    After all, who knows whether nephew Qingwan likes lilies or not


    The man who proposed to Qingwan lived in the bamboo building... And he was also the only owner of the bamboo building.


    Pushing aside the wooden fence surrounded by a few vines and flowers, "it seems to be empty, but no one dares to get close", the girl walked in slowly.


    Walking up the bamboo stairs, the girl put away her long sword in the hole.


    When the girl was about to knock on the bamboo door, the white paper crane gently opened the bamboo door.


    Bamboo door was lightly closed and unlocked.


    The bamboo door opens and the furnishings inside are extremely simple.


    It is nothing more than two bamboo tables and chairs. On the table are inkstones and ink pens. There is a small screen in the room. Beside the screen is a dressing table. The dressing table is very neat. The silver mirror reflects the sun and reflects a small aperture on the ground made of bamboo.


    On the dresser, although there is rouge, it is full. It seems that its owner has rarely used it.


    The screen is an ink landscape painting with poems written by a famous poet.


    There are paintings on the wall, but more poems and calligraphy written in ink.


    On the other small bamboo table stood a tea table and a chessboard.


    The zither is placed horizontally on the other side and covered with a red cloth


    The red cloth on the zither may be the only bright color in this elegant boudoir.


    But not only did it not destroy the elegant atmosphere, but it complemented each other.


    When I smell it, there is a faint smell of medicine in the room.


    "Sister Qingwan..."


    The bamboo door closed quietly. A girl stretched out her lotus root arm and covered another girl''s eyes with her plain hand. Her voice was sweet and crisp.


    "Guess who I am..."

 Chapter 197

    "Sister Qingwan, guess who I am."


    Behind him came the girl''s simply sweet voice.


    "Then I guess... It''s the crying ghost Mo Li."


    "Ah... Sister Qingwan is too much..."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled and put down the plain hand gently covering her eyes and held it in her hand.


    Turning around, a girl full of book fragrance was introduced into her eyes.


    The girl''s goose soft stone face is small, and her facial features are exquisite and lovely.


    Qi Qi''s bangs covered the girl''s forehead, wearing long black hair and shawl.


    The girl''s figure is exquisite. Although she is not plump and graceful, she has the smile of a little girl next door. The just kind is very clean and aura.


    Just with a little white disease on his face, his Petite appearance and his eyes full of gentle and scholarly fragrance are very lovable.


    "How have you been lately?"


    Pull the little hand of the girl named Mo Li and sit down slowly.


    In the bamboo boudoir, two beautiful girls sitting opposite each other seem to constitute the most beautiful picture.


    "It should be pretty good..."


    Mo Li slowly lowered his head. Although he was smiling, there was some loss in his black eyes, but more seemed to be the recognition of his life


    "Sister Lin, you also know that Moli is in poor health. He plays the piano and takes medicine, reads books and takes medicine, draws pictures and takes medicine. It''s just that he can only be one person when playing chess. It''s no fun."


    Although looking at the pale girl with a smile, Lin Qingwan knew that there must be no apparent ease in the girl''s heart.


    Eight years ago, when I came to konglingzong with my ancestors and saw this girl, she "soaked" in the medicine can.


    I still remember that when the girl hid behind the leader of the ethereal sect and leaned out her little head to look at herself, the lovely and somewhat afraid and shy appearance touched the soft part slightly in Lin Qingwan''s heart.


    No one knows what''s wrong with the girl.


    For friars, illness is rare, not to mention friars like Moli in the middle and five realms.


    But I know that even the konglingzong can''t cure the girl''s disease.


    At most, it is only a slight remission and a slight suppression of the disease.


    The price is to take medicine every day. You must stay in this place with abundant aura and can''t move.


    Because the status of girls in the sect is really special, ordinary people should not be close to disturb, and the handmaids around them are more in awe of girls and dare not say anything more.


    In the girl''s life, there seemed to be nothing left except piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, bottles of medicine and a flower bed in the yard.


    The two girls held each other''s weak and boneless hands, and Mo Li slowly opened his mouth: "sister Lin, do you know? I asked elder han to propose to you. "


    "Propose marriage?"


    "Yes." The sick girl smiled, "let her sister marry Mo Li."


    "It''s such a big man. He''s joking."


    Lin Qingwan pinched Mo Li''s small Qiong nose. Naturally, she didn''t take it seriously.


    "What Moli said is true. Grandpa Han has promised Moli to tell Grandpa Zhenxiu about it." Mo Li smiled gently, "maybe as soon as sister Qingwan goes back, she will receive Mo Li''s bride price."


    Lin Qingwan looked at the lovely girl in front of her. It seemed that Mo Li was really not joking


    "Mo Li, can you tell me why?"


    Gently stroking the girl''s long soft hair, Lin Qingwan knew that the girl definitely didn''t like lilies.


    And if she really wants to do so, the elders of the ethereal sect will certainly refuse.


    Although Mo Li is not a special physique, he has the blood of the ethereal ancestors.


    Now the patriarch of Kongling sect is Mo Li''s grandfather, and Mo Li''s father is a playboy and the only son of Mo Li''s grandfather.


    Because he was very debauchery when he was young, he finally killed himself, died in the white bone country of Wanyao Island, and was drained of his essence.


    This led to the war between the Kongling sect and the white bone kingdom. Finally, the stronger Kongling sect drove out the white bone Kingdom and killed them to the demon family world.


    But anyway, people can''t come back from death.


    The little leader of the ethereal sect died, and the leader who is deeply attached to his wife doesn''t want to renew the string. Even if it is renewed, he may not be able to leave offspring. After all, it is a little difficult for the immortal people to leave offspring again, but the ethereal sect can''t be cut off.


    You know, only the lineal blood of the Kongling sect can open the mountain protection array and the treasure house of the Kongling sect.


    So the patriarch sent someone to look for it. After all, his son was very debauchery when he was young. Maybe if he left any blood?


    Finally, in a small sect, I really found Mo Li, who was only seven years old at that time.


    Her mother had died.


    However, although the sect was small, Moli''s cultivation talent was really amazing. In addition to being weak and sick, he entered the realm of the cave before he was ten years old, so he received key care and training.


    Finally, konglingzong promised to give Xiaozong a seedling in Longmen and some Lingshi, and then changed Moli back.


    In fact, at that time, the Xiaozong door dared to bargain, and almost had to offer Xiaomo away from his hands. It was just the generosity of the ethereal sect. I didn''t want to be strong. By the way, I gave some nanny fees in recent years


    Now, Mo Li even wants to marry herself. It must be hidden for such a girl who yearns for the beautiful love in the book.


    "Sister Qingwan... You know... Mo Li''s bones are very weak."


    Lowering his head, Mo Li said slowly.


    "Moli is weak. It''s possible to leave at any time, and Moli is not small, so Grandpa wants Moli to marry out and continue his blood, but Moli doesn''t want to marry those men he doesn''t like. This doesn''t mean that those people are not good enough. There''s nothing to be picky about a sick and weak body like Moli who may die at any time.


    However, there are not many things in Moli. Even if Moli''s sick body can''t get love, Moli doesn''t want to find someone to marry


    If so, then Mo Li might as well marry his sister. "


    "Silly girl..." Lin Qingwan gently hooked the girl''s nose. "What can I do even if I promise? Can your grandpa promise?"


    "Then Mo Li left with his sister and moved to Longmen sect."


    "And then?"


    "Then..." the girl lowered her head.


    Indeed, the girl also knows that such an idea is too naive. Let''s not say whether her body can survive a day after leaving here.


    Just doing so will bring sister Lin a lot of trouble


    "Mo Li, in fact, love is not so difficult to obtain. My sister used to think that love is very far away, but I didn''t understand until he appeared that love was around."


    "My sister has someone she likes?"


    Mo Li raised his eyes, which showed a happy look, which was simply happy for his friends.


    "I..."


    Suddenly, Lin Qingwan''s pretty face flew crimson, and the always cold girl nodded like a little girl.


    It was the first time Lin Qingwan admitted such a thing in front of her friends.


    Although it is said that everyone in the same door except Jiang Lin is basically well known


    "Sister, can you tell me his story?"


    "There''s nothing to say."


    "Sister..."


    Mo Li shook the girl''s little hand and said coquettishly.


    "OK, ok... But I won''t tell Mo Li his name. I feel too ashamed..."


    It''s a shame to say your sweetheart to your friends. If you say your name


    Oh ~ ~ ~ I''m really shy~~~


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ why..."


    "I''m not satisfied. Let me go." The girl got up.


    "No, don''t say your name. Moli wants to hear it."


    Looking at the girl''s expectation, she seems to forget her sadness.


    Lin Qingwan smiled and spoke slowly:


    "He... Is a very strange person... It all starts with the day he invited me to eat sausage..."

 Chapter 198

    Ethereal Lord peak.


    Two girls sat face to face in the courtyard of a bamboo building where no one had set foot.


    The eyes of one of the girls with bangs and a little sick white glittered with the light of expectation and indulgence.


    The other girl said, her cheeks red like red clouds on the horizon, and gradually spread to the beautiful ears.


    "That''s almost it... I can''t say any more. It''s so embarrassing..."


    Lin Qingwan shook her head and patted her little face.


    I usually think about my experience with Xiaolin. I didn''t expect to be so ashamed when I talked to her


    "So beautiful..."


    After listening to sister Lin''s story, the girl''s eyes twinkled with glass like light.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to be with his sister, he was willing to be hurt by the mountain protecting beast. I didn''t expect that he could see his sister you at night and sneak into the nun''s dormitory. What''s more, she chose the blackened Black Fox alone for her sister."


    "Mo Li, don''t say it. It''s so embarrassing..."


    In fact, when it comes to Donglin City, Lin Qingwan faintly wants to reveal the identity of her sweetheart.


    This is a girl''s careful thought.


    Although I''m sorry to say it clearly, I hope my best friend can guess it, so as to share the sweetness in my heart more.


    However, Mo Li knows too little about the facts outside. Generally, Mo Li doesn''t know such things.


    But it''s all right. When I got the first place in the zongmen competition this time, I married Xiaolin.


    Although it is difficult to invite Mo Li to attend his wedding, he can meet Mo Li with Xiao Lin.


    "Sister... Congratulations. Moli is really happy that she can find someone she likes."


    Holding sister Lin''s hand, Mo Li said innocently.


    Lin Qingwan shook her head: "not only me, but also Moli can find the people she likes. This time, there will be a lot of people coming to zongmen Dabi. Although some of them are fishing for fame, what if there is someone Moli likes?"


    "Sister... No way..."


    "Why not?"


    "Let''s not say whether Moli can find someone he likes, even if he does?


    Mo Li''s body is so weak that he can only stay in this small flower bed. Will the other party really like Mo Li, such a weak and free girl?


    And what the other party likes is Mo Li, or the resources of the ethereal sect behind Mo Li... "


    "Mo Li..."


    "Huh?"


    "You think too much."


    Gently stroking the girl''s cheek, Lin Qingwan said slowly.


    "Perhaps, as Mo Li thought, it is really difficult to find a person who likes you, and the other party should simply like Mo Li you, not for the resources of the ethereal sect. It is not so easy to match the piano and the harp.


    However, if you don''t try and stay in the yard all the time, what can be changed?


    Moli''s grandfather will betroth Moli to others one day. How will Moli resist then? "


    "If there is really that moment, then Mo Li will..."


    Before the girl''s words fell, the girl in blue stretched out her slender and beautiful fingers and gently pressed them on the girl''s soft lips.


    She knows what the girl in front of her is going to say.


    Although Mo Li is weak, in his bones, Mo Li''s character is definitely not weak, but stubborn


    If at that time, Mo Li is expected to force him to die


    "Moli, you are still young, only two years younger than me. There are still many good times in the future. My sister doesn''t want Moli to do anything stupid."


    The girl in blue gently pulled the beautiful hair around her ear in plain white and black.


    "I believe my sister, she will find out the cause of your illness and cure you. Before that, you have to wait for her. If Mo Li expresses the idea of choosing a husband, you can delay a little time.


    Moli''s grandfather will also be very happy. At least he won''t want to use any tough means. As long as Moli puts forward various standards, it will take a lot of time for your grandfather to find someone for you.


    Even if it''s found, it''s good to express all kinds of inappropriateness again.


    During this period, neimo leaves you to take good care of your body. Don''t worry too much.


    Only if Mo Li is in good health, your grandfather won''t be in a hurry.


    Mo Li, are you willing to trust your sister? "


    Against the girl''s forehead, Qingwan said gently.


    The girl closed her eyes. After a long time, the girl nodded and whispered:


    "Well, Moli believes in her sister. After all, her sister has reached the second floor of Yuanying territory in less than 20 years."


    "Silly girl, where are you..."


    The two girls gently clasped their hands.


    "But how could my sister think of this? My sister didn''t think of it. "


    "This is his chat with a girl who is not a member of the staff in the town below the mountain. I... Accidentally heard it when I passed by..."


    I won''t admit that the girl came to Xiaolin. I didn''t trust Xiaolin to eavesdrop.


    "So it is..."


    Mo Li didn''t believe that his sister "heard it accidentally" and must have eavesdropped.


    "Mo Li, are you willing to believe your sister?"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at each other.


    "Yes." The girl smiled, "Moli believed..."


    ......


    "Selling candied haws, fresh candied haws ~ ~"


    "What, you say my sugar gourd is poisonous? How is that possible? Your poison is expensive or sugar gourd is expensive! Don''t talk about it! "


    ......


    "Oh..."


    "Ernie sauce! Ernie sauce! You! Why did you hurt me, Ernie sauce! "


    "I don''t care! Lose money! Is this the so-called noble and decent school?! I want to report to the police! Somebody! Some people bully others! Somebody! "


    ......


    "Hello, pig girl. My name is jijibo. Do you need postpartum care?"


    "Professional? of course! We are a professional postpartum care team! "


    ......


    "Hello, benefactor. I''m a visiting monk in Bodhi Prefecture."


    "Oh, thank you for your generosity. However, I didn''t just come here for alms."


    "To tell you the truth, benefactor, I think your seal hall is black. There must be a bloody disaster recently."


    ......


    "Handsome Taoist ~ ~ ~ can you feel the pulse ~ ~ ~"


    In front of a divination stall, a young Taoist, who looks only 17 or 18 years old, wearing a Taoist robe and a bun, is sitting in a chair.


    Beside him is a remarkable sign:


    [calculate marriage, adjust mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, cure kidney deficiency, guess men and women, and connect wells.]


    Because the Taoist is handsome and shy, some women and even some brave women came.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ Taoist brother, you see, I feel heartache. What''s the reason? Would you please show me? "


    "Cough... Madam, please respect yourself. I''m a serious Taoist." The Taoist man looked right.


    "Brother Taoist, my well has been blocked for a long time. Do you want to come to my house to connect the well?"


    "Don''t worry, girl, for the water well! I''m a professional. "


    "Come this afternoon ~ ~ ~ my husband is not at home this afternoon."


    "No problem, but madam, this deposit..."


    "Oh ~ ~ dead ghost ~ ~ ~ what''s the hurry ~ ~ ~"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Don''t run! Let you put laxative in sugar gourd! Chase me! "


    "Dead fat pig! Don''t run! Even flirting with my younger martial sister! "


    "Bald! Return my elder martial sister''s belly pocket! "


    "Birdman! You have the ability to seduce my partner! Don''t run if you can! Why did my hen wife lay eggs yesterday! "


    "Madder! It''s him! Touch my wife''s hand yesterday! Brothers, smash his stall for me! "


    "Little white face! You still want to help my wife get through the well? Kill him! "


    For a time, there were shouts all over the street. They saw two people, a pig, a bald head and a carving. They put away the guy and ran wildly

 Chapter 199

    In the corner table of "this is definitely not a black shop" inn, they sit together with a carved pig and a bald head.


    Their faces were a little melancholy, and the combination was extremely strange.


    But it''s okay.


    Because there are many people in the inn, basically monks and all kinds of monsters, Jiang Lin and his party are not so conspicuous.


    "Alas, Diao Da, I told you long ago not to hook up with other birds. It''s very dangerous..."


    "Jijibo, you mean me. If you didn''t want to give postpartum care to other sows, would we be hunted down?"


    "How can I be blamed? It''s not the guy Wu Ke. When he meets a sister, he says that others have a bloody disaster, and then what belly pocket can eliminate the disaster! Is there anything like him? "


    "I..."


    "Well, stop talking."


    Jiang Lin wiped his face and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "It''s all my fault."


    "No! Brother Jiang! I don''t blame you! Blame us! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, I blame us for making too much publicity. I''m disturbing brother Jiang. You''re divining."


    "Yes! It''s all our fault. Brother Jiang could have gone to the water well in the afternoon. We''re the one who made it yellow. "


    "No, no, no, I''m still to blame." Jiang Lin sighed gently, "I''m so handsome. That''s why so many women and girls come to divination... Alas..."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, jijibo and others looked at Jianglin.


    Although I want to make complaints about it, I still feel it.


    "Well, let''s calculate the performance. How are your achievements in the past three days?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Several villains smiled.


    Jijibo: "to be honest with brother Jiang, there have been four families and six sows secretly asked me to make an appointment for postpartum care these days. The deposit has been taught."


    Diao Da: "I''m almost the same. Two sparrows asked me for my name, and two pigeons wanted to lay eggs for me."


    Fang copied the skirt: "my laxative sugar gourd has been sold for more than ten times, and its efficacy is strong. At that time, it will certainly affect the play of their zongmen Dabi."


    Wu Ke: "I have cheated the belly pockets of four sect fairies. If we encounter them during the martial arts competition, we will throw out the belly pockets, which will disturb the hearts of those sect fairies!"


    Jiang Lin nodded: "well, I''ve set up a stall these days, and I''ve also learned some sect door information and some sect door character relationship diagrams. I''ll give you them at that time. It''s definitely helpful to divorce or NTR at that time."


    "Worthy of brother Jiang!"


    "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to form a team with brother Jiang. This time we will be in the top three!"


    "All right, all right, don''t set up a flag." Jiang Lin waved his hand, "it''s too difficult to be in front of the door. I don''t expect it. What we have to do is do our best to do things, and don''t do nothing because of evil! A little makes a lot, and you can have a good performance at that time. "


    "That makes sense!"


    Jijibo et al.


    "But I still feel a little inefficient..."


    Jiang Lin frowned.


    These days, I and Diao DA and others kept collecting intelligence before the martial arts competition, and then did some small damage, such as touching porcelain, cheating belly pocket, taking laxative and so on


    Although this can supplement some small achievements, I always feel that I can do something bigger


    ok


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin has been thinking about those miraculous herbs of the Kongling sect for a long time.


    In particular, it is said that in the main peak of the Kongling sect, liuqipin''s miraculous herb is planted casually, which makes Jiang Lin yearn.


    This is equivalent to sprinkling the middle grade spirit stone on the roadside


    But the problem is that the main peak of the ethereal sect can''t get in.


    Don''t say it''s in.


    It is estimated that just at the foot of the mountain, a group of strong men will jump out and force others against themselves!


    "Brother Jiang, I''m surprised. In fact, we are really satisfied. As brother Jiang said, take your time."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, come and serve. Have a meal."


    "Didn''t you order pork?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no point. The price of pork has increased. It''s so expensive. I''m not willing to give up."


    "Who ordered the beef?"


    "I ordered it."


    "Sleeping trough, really fragrant..."


    Watching Diao DA and others wolf down, Jiang Lin also gave up thinking first.


    It''s important to eat. If they come later, they won''t leave the vegetable soup for themselves.


    While Jiang Lin and others were eating without image, suddenly, there was a voice of discussion from several tables around


    Several people who were grabbing the head of braised carp suddenly stopped, and their heads tilted slightly, especially the big pig ears of jijibo stood up.


    "Eh? Have you heard? "


    "What did you hear?"


    "Of course, it''s the granddaughter of the leader of Longmen sect who recruited her husband?"


    "Really?!"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "What''s the name of the little Lord?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say..."


    "It''s said that the subject of the little sect of the ethereal sect is weak and sick. In order not to cut off his blood, he should recruit relatives like this, so it should be credible!"


    "It''s not a problem to be weak and ill, as long as who marries her! That will be the endless resources of the ethereal sect! "


    "Yes, and I heard that the young patriarch is extremely beautiful and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "In this way, isn''t it to marry Bai Fumei! Towards the peak of life?! Less struggle for 200 years! "


    "More than two hundred years! Exaggerate, I can''t tell for two thousand years! "


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not our turn. This time, all the young heroes who come to the Kongling sect are young heroes. There is no lack of Yuanying territory. We in Longmen territory can see enough at ordinary times, but when we squeeze into it, it''s nothing..."


    "Yes, the young patriarch must have chosen his husband in several large doors. They all live in the guest house of the ethereal sect. There is no hope for us in the city."


    "Yes, yes, it''s good to listen to this kind of news. People paste it in the city to give us a face. It''s just a meaning. Are you serious?"


    "All the announcements in the city have been posted!"


    "Oh... No... this time the Kong Ling sect recruited a son-in-law not only to see the realm of cultivation!"


    "Don''t look at the realm of cultivation? What are you looking at? "


    "This is a copy I just copied. Look."


    After the man patted on the table, many people in the inn surrounded him, followed by bursts of exclamation, crying and regret.


    [realm requirements: meet the requirements of "Longmen realm and bone age under 40", or "golden elixir realm under 60" and "Yuanying realm and under 100".


    "I''ll go! I''m fifty! I''m fifty, isn''t friar fifty old?! Isn''t that right? "


    "Well, stop howling. Have you spoken yet? I think I entered Longmen at the age of 35 and was praised by the master''s leader for being talented and promising. I didn''t expect to fall old today! "


    "Cut, what if you are qualified at your age? Don''t you see the next request? Good facial features! Handsome and elegant! You crooked melon split dates! It''s fun to go! Ah! Who hit me! what the fuck! My chrysanthemum! Don''t hit people in the face! Ah! "


    After a burst of agitation, the man was already lying on the ground, and some others continued to watch the announcement even if they did not meet the requirements. After all, everyone has the heart to eat melons!


    [news gossip monks are not allowed to participate.]


    "Why! This is discrimination! Where''s my pen! I''ll scold them! Pen! "


    [eel demon and tortoise demon are not allowed to participate.]


    "I disagree!"


    "Not satisfied with me!"


    [piano, chess, calligraphy and painting must be proficient in one of them.]


    "Hahaha, fellow Taoist friends, I''m the eldest disciple of the flute sect. Go first and say goodbye!"


    "Brother, slow down, my soul painting sect will go with you!"


    "I''m a novelist, sanxiu. I''d like to join you."


    "I''m not talented. Jianghu people call me the jade faced zither devil."


    "Hahaha, OK, it''s enough to make friends with you. Let''s go!"


    I saw those people laughing, very proud and rising against the wind.


    Although the rest of the monks felt very dissatisfied, they couldn''t help it


    Who made the young patriarch like Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting? It''s understandable that people choose their husband with Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Although it''s a pity, Daoyuan can''t come by force.


    But everyone present was curious.


    What kind of person will hold the beauty back?


    At the same time, on the other side of the inn, listening to their words, Jiang Lin and others who basically understood the situation narrowed their eyes.


    They looked at each other with a carved pig and a bald head, and their eyes glittered with funny light.

 Chapter 200

    For a time, Jiang Lin and others looked at me, I looked at you, with a funny face.


    They smell trouble!


    [boundary requirements: the bone age of the friars in Longmen must be under 40?]


    make fun of! I''m eighteen forever!


    They don''t believe it. They can see their true bone age.


    [proficient in one of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?]


    ha-ha......


    Diao Da: is it true that the chess master among birds is going to come out of the Jianghu again?


    Fang copied the skirt: it seems that I can''t hide the name of Liu Bei in my book.


    Jijibo: sure enough, it''s worth painting a portrait of my wife every day.


    Wu Ke: it seems that I can''t keep a low profile about playing the piano with my feet.


    Jiang Lin:


    Does the piano... Guitar count?


    Chess... Is Gobang a chess? If you can''t, don''t fly chess?


    Book... The classic masterpiece I read in my previous life. I only remember "boutique plum"... And so on? Why do I remember "fine plum"?


    Draw... Sketch should be ok? I''m good at second dimension!


    For a time, several people were full of confidence!


    But confidence is one thing. They don''t really want to be the Dragon riding son-in-law of the ethereal sect.


    After all, room skirt copying is a girl control.


    Jijibo has a wife of several hundred kilograms and is not interested in human beings.


    Wu Ke has only lotus in his heart.


    Diao Da still remembers the eagle.


    As for Jiang Lin


    Although Jiang Lin is very interested in this kind of literary girl, and he is a white rich and beautiful girl, the weak can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    But how can you marry each other? Isn''t this a joke


    Besides, if I was left to marry this time, the master would explode if he knew.


    At that time, Shifu probably came to the Kongling sect to ask the sword angrily with xiaoniannai in his arms.


    However, Jiang Lin feels that his worry is superfluous.


    After all, I''m a member of the demon sect. How can I be selected by the girl Moli? Even if there is a miracle, the ethereal sect won''t let me


    It''s estimated that it would be good not to be driven away


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not going to marry a sister. This is an extremely good opportunity to get in!


    Ask for some news, rub a meal, and finally secretly pick some miraculous herbs. Isn''t it beautiful!


    Just do it!


    After confirming his eyes, Jiang Lin left a few pieces of silver and ran out with Diao DA and others!


    At the foot of the mountain where the Kongling sect is adjacent to the Kongling City, that is, the outer peak of the Kongling sect (the outer disciples live and practice and deal with mortal things), someone was in line.


    Most of them are monks of musicians, chess players, novelists and painters, and they are young and promising.


    After all, under the age of 40 in Longmen, under the age of 60 in Jindan and under the age of 100 in Yuanying can be regarded as contemporary wizards. The carrying handle in the sect is simply the hope of the whole sect.


    However, the overall number of people in line is not large. With five of them, it is only 70 or 80.


    It''s normal. After all, the screening conditions are too strict, and most of the temporary residents in the ethereal city are ordinary religious doors.


    How many geniuses can an ordinary sect have?


    Plus piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    It''s good to have 70 or 80 people.


    Finally, it was Jiang Lin''s turn to register with them.


    ......


    Fang copied the skirt and went in smoothly. She was led away by a girl who was not very high, but was an inner disciple, and flew into the ethereal mountains.


    By the time Wuke arrived, it began to be a little chaotic.


    "Wait, are you a monk?"


    "No? Baldness is my hobby. "


    The external disciple looked at Wu Ke several times. Although he felt very unreliable, he did meet the regulations


    As for whether to have a talent test, it''s not necessary. Why take it if you don''t have talent anyway? Mixed food and drink?


    There is no friar so shameless.


    So he gave Wu Ke a jade card and waved him in.


    A maid also led Wuke into the mountain.


    "Next Taoist friend... Wait? "Carved demon?"


    "Yes, Ben Diao is an aristocrat among birds!"


    "No, you can''t go in. Your appearance doesn''t meet our standards."


    "Huh? For what? I''m also an aristocrat among birds, among birds! I''m the second handsome. Who dares to say the first time! "


    The registered disciple of the Kongling sect gave a big, angry look:


    "My miss Moli is allergic to bird hair. It''s all right."


    "You... You..."


    He raised his paw and pointed to the outside disciple of the ethereal sect. Diao Da was angry and trembled (in fact, Diao Da was not so angry, but he had to smash the field. Otherwise, how could he attack the performance? But what was allergic to bird hair, which really hurt the bird''s self-esteem), and he wanted to peck it up with a sharp beak.


    "Well, Diao Da, get out of the way and say you''re ugly."


    Jijibo pushed the carving away.


    "Isn''t this pig handsome enough ~ ~"


    The disciple of the outer gate took a swipe.


    If these guys weren''t really in Longmen territory and their bone age seemed to be exactly 40, the external disciple almost thought they were coming to smash the field.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m very sorry. We may have roast suckling pigs at today''s banquet. For fear of causing discomfort to Taoist friends, please stay."


    I saw the outer disciple bow his hand.


    Don''t say, Jiang Lindu was stunned by this fresh and refined excuse.


    Although this guy is an external disciple, he is also a talent.


    In fact, if the disciple hadn''t considered the image of the sect, the elders could have told him not to bully customers in the store, or he would have taken out his knife just now.


    What are the carving demons and pig demons doing here?


    Miss Moli of our family is here to choose her husband, not pets


    But at the thought of this, there was a faint sadness in the heart of the external disciple.


    Alas... I also want to try, but I''m 50 years old and still stay in the cave


    TMDWSM£¡


    Why can even this monster enter Longmen under the age of 40, but as a disciple of the ethereal sect, he can''t move forward!


    Thinking, looking at the carving demon and pig demon, the external disciple was angry.


    Want to get angry and humiliate these two monsters.


    But who would have thought that when the external disciple just opened his mouth, a man in white suddenly crowded up.


    Looking at each other''s spring breeze smile and handsome face, the external disciple''s heart suddenly accelerated.


    He is so handsome~~~


    "This Taoist friend."


    Jiang Lin bowed his hand.


    "Fancies of men of letters, I Wat, a monk of Wutong Prefecture, who specializes in farming and livestock husbandry. This is my one or two pets, and I am proficient in the piano and calligraphy and painting, and I wonder if I can accommodate one or two."


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin grabbed the man''s hand and secretly stuffed a small bag with five middle-grade spirit stones.


    "This..." looking at Jiang Lin''s handsome appearance, he weighed the small bag in his hand and put it into the bag without leaving a trace. "Well, don''t make trouble, look after your pet, don''t eat miraculous herbs, or you''ll be fined ten times."


    After that, the friar from the outside wrote "Jiang cannon" on a jade plate and handed it to Jiang Lin. then he took out two jade plates and wrote "Zhang cannon''s pet" and handed them to diaoda and Jibo


    Although diaoda and jijibo wanted to get angry, they still endured it!


    MMP£¡


    When I go in, I will let you live in the door without any grass!


    But just as Jiang Lin and others turned to walk into the mountain gate, suddenly, an urgent cry came from behind:


    "Wait! Don''t let him in! This man is a flower picker, Jiang Lin! "

 Chapter 201

    "Don''t let him in. This man is the sun and Moon Flower picker Jiang Lin!"


    The shouting came from the crowd, and everyone looked at the river at the same time. The scene was once very quiet, and even the air stagnated.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin is ignorant


    Indeed, Jiang Lin didn''t use magic to cover his body, because as long as you use magic, there will be a magic film on his body


    Anyone can see that you hide your identity again.


    Isn''t that a lie?


    Jiang Lin didn''t use a mask.


    Ordinary mask skin also takes time to make. It is estimated that it will be some time before it can be sent to him.


    The mask of the system was destroyed in Donglin city.


    The fake leather in the system mall started at 50000. It''s expensive. Jiang Lin''s reputation is now worth only 35000... He really has no money


    But Jiang Lin didn''t expect to be recognized!


    After all, portraits are always portraits, which is far from real people. Why was the arrest rate of criminals so low in ancient times? Those portraits are a big part of the factor


    Unless you are a painter in the middle five realms, friars can make a human flesh camera and draw yourself as if you were photographed.


    But where do those journalists have this level


    And this guy can recognize himself?!


    I''m much more handsome than that portrait


    In fact, the reason why the man recognized him was not because of the portrait, but because he had seen Jiang Lin run on his back by a female Wufu in the secret territory of zongmen.


    This guy was even carried away by the woman. He turned back and mocked! It''s unbearable


    "Yes! This man is really a flower picker! The more I look at the portrait, the more similar it is! "


    Suddenly, another voice broke the silence. I saw the man holding the portrait constantly comparing with Jiang Lin!


    "He is the one who seduced my younger martial sister!"


    "Jiang Lin! You return my elder martial sister''s innocence! "


    "Beast! Why don''t you even let my mother go! "


    "Flower pickers, everyone can kill them!"


    For a time, there were voices of crusade.


    Diao DA and others looked at Jiang Lin with strange eyes.


    I didn''t expect it.


    I thought brother Jiang only did it to young girls, but he didn''t let go of his mother!


    This is also too sad (dry) heart (disease) (drift) crazy (bright)!


    Listening to those people''s complaints, Jiang Lin''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    wait?


    When did I become so Cao Cao?


    I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time, okay.


    And look into their eyes.


    Jiang Lin naturally knows what they are thinking.


    But Jiang Lin can''t care about these.


    Because those people have flocked.


    There are even two Dharma guardians of the Mountain Gate in the golden elixir territory who have rushed up.


    At the thought that this man was a flower picker, the two Dharma protectors were still cold on their backs.


    If you let this flower picker into the mountain! In case of any accident, the young lady will fall into his hands.


    They have made up their minds. The young lady is tied up and tears drip down. They can only tear up the sad (stabbing) tragic (exciting) scene at the mercy of the flower picker!


    "Brother Jiang, go!"


    In the face of Weng''s crowd, the eagle''s body expanded instantly and turned into a huge eagle.


    "Carving ~ ~"


    A cry of carving resounded through the clouds


    "Brother Jiang! Just leave it to me! "


    "Brother Jiang... Eh? Brother Jiang? "


    The jijibo with nine teeth rake turned around and saw that brother Jiang had flown away against the female disciple of the inner door who was going to guide his party just now


    "Dear Taoist friends! Call me! "


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t hit your face!"


    "I don''t get angry. Do you think I''m a pig?"


    "Ah..."


    "Old pig! Seal the cigarette quickly! Seal the cigarette! "


    Outside the gate of the ethereal sect, there was a lot of noise. I saw jijibo and diaoda rubbing secretly on the ground.


    But I don''t know what happened. I only saw that this eagle and a pig threw out several cylindrical things, and then huge thick smoke came out.


    When the crowd reacted, the pig demon had left on the eagle.


    However, instead of chasing the pig riding the carving, they followed the external disciple and the two Dharma protectors to the direction of Jianglin.


    For a time, there was a rare scene in the ethereal sect in a hundred years.


    A man flew into the air against a sister, and a large number of people chased after him.


    As this mountain is the outer gate of the Kongling sect, which is equivalent to the affiliated peak of the Kongling mountains, it is not guarded by the elders of Yuanying territory.


    The leading female disciple is also an inner disciple. In Longmen sect, an inner disciple is much more valuable than the Dharma protector of the outer peak.


    Therefore, they dare not launch a move bombardment for fear of accidental injury.


    But the problem is that the thief is still flying. Come on! I can''t catch up!


    Although it is said that there is a musician Friar and a poet friar who first entered Yuanying territory.


    But looking at the smaller and smaller figure,


    They once suspected that they were a fake yuanyingjing


    [no! If you let this flower picker enter the mountain range of the ethereal sect, you really can''t catch up with him!]


    Looking at the figure that was about to fly away from the outer peak of the ethereal sect, the two Dharma protectors became more and more anxious.


    The level of Kongling sect is very strict. External disciples can only move in the outer peak of Kongling sect, but cannot enter the mountain protection Dharma array of Kongling mountain.


    Why let the disciples of the inner door act as "maids" to meet them?


    This is entirely because the jade pendant on the inner disciple is the pass.


    Be in a hurry! No way out!


    "Fire dragon chant!"


    As if he had made up his mind, a Dharma protector of the golden elixir realm outside the Longmen sect released a huge fire dragon and rushed towards the river.


    Although the fire dragon is not fatal, it can certainly cause serious injury.


    I can only sacrifice the inner disciple for a while.


    Jiang Lin, who is running wildly, feels his ass hot. Looking back, a huge fire dragon is rushing to his chrysanthemum.


    The disciple of the inner sect who was resisted by Jiang Lin was even more flustered. The fire dragon was getting bigger and bigger in her eyes!


    "Luocha nine door miniaturized version!"


    Just when the girl agreed to be ready to be roasted by fire, the girl only felt the handsome man resisting herself (crossed out).


    The flower picker who resisted him put himself down from his shoulder and held him tightly in his arms.


    Then an ice wall appeared behind the handsome (and then crossed out) flower picker, and then there was a whole huge impulse!


    Like stepping on the accelerator, with the help of this huge momentum, Jiang Lin protected the girl in his arms like a meteor flying into the mountain protection array of the ethereal mountains... Falling into the jungle.


    Everyone stopped outside the mountain protection array.


    The faces of the two golden elixirs are extremely ugly


    "Inform elder waifeng! The flower picker Jiang Lin kidnapped our disciples and forced them into the ethereal mountains...... "


    Looking at the figure that had already disappeared, the Dharma protector of the golden elixir territory said in a deep voice.


    I don''t know why, although I''m just a monk in Longmen realm, I have a very bad hunch in my heart

 Chapter 202

    "Shua"


    A coincident figure fell into the mountain forest.


    Through the branches, they startled the birds, and they kept rolling on the hillside.


    Because they were both monks, when they stopped, there was no damage, but their clothes were much scratched.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    When Jiang Lin just rolled the hillside, he was accidentally diaphragmatic by a stone. It hurt a little


    "You... What are you going to do to me, a flower picker?"


    Supported by Jiang Lin, the girl''s cheeks were slightly red, her hands were tightly held in front of her chest, turned her head sideways, and even closed her eyes


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, it was the scene in the air when he protected himself in his arms.


    The strong chest muscles, the broad chest and the damn Asahi made the girl blush


    What if he wants to do something to me?


    Should I resist?


    The other side''s realm is higher than his own, and he can''t resist it. Then there should be nothing wrong?


    Um! you ''re right!


    It''s not that I don''t want to resist, but that I''m hurt and the other party is still in Longmen territory. I can''t resist.


    "I... I tell you, no one will come here. Even if I shout, no one will hear me. Don''t think you can do whatever you want."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the girl under him, Jiang Lin frowned slightly.


    Why do you feel that what this sister said is so ambiguous


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m a good man."


    Holding up, Jiang Lin looked around.


    It''s like an ordinary forest around, but it''s full of spiritual power. Some spiritual flowers and grass grow wantonly. If it weren''t for the other party''s pursuit at any time, I would start harvesting now


    "Eh? Don''t you do anything to me? "


    Feeling the handsome flower picker on her body, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Look at Jiang linjunlang''s face


    How handsome


    Jiang Lin shook his head and gave a professional answer: "your classmate may come right away. How can I do anything to you, girl."


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m an inner disciple. Only the jade plate on me can enter the ethereal mountains. The outer disciples can''t enter."


    "The other party will certainly inform the elder or something. Maybe I''ll be pursued now."


    "It won''t. The disciples of the outer gate informed that the inner gate needs at least one incense. Moreover, we are halfway up the main peak. I know a cave, which is very hidden."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin was a little confused for a while.


    No.


    Should I be a flower picker?


    That''s right... Although I haven''t picked flowers, I''m a flower picker.


    But why is this girl so active?


    "Girl, listen to me. I think you may have some misunderstanding about me..."


    "Oh! What do you misunderstand? Do you choose me or not? Although I''m an internal disciple, I''m only in the realm of the cave. I can''t beat you. "


    "I..."


    "If you don''t trust me, you can seal my mind. There''s a rattan rope over there."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Don''t worry, although you robbed me of my innocence today, I won''t hate you. If you want to blame me, it''s my (your) boundary (long) boundary (too) low (handsome) and fell in your hand..."


    After that, as if she had made a very important decision, the girl opened her hands and closed her eyes, and lay directly on the grass.


    "Come on! I will resist symbolically! "


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin has a feeling.


    I feel that if I do something now, it''s really a beast, but if I don''t do something, it''s not as good as


    But! I would never do that!


    If you really do this! Doesn''t that mean you''re really a flower picker?


    "Girl!"


    "Be light..."


    "Listen to me!"


    "I have no experience..."


    "I''m not such a casual man!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Although the secular world misunderstood me, but! I''m a good man! Innocent people! "


    The girl sat up and said, "do you... Do you dislike me for being ugly!"


    "No! Girl, you have a beautiful face. You look much better than those net red faces. "


    "Do you think I''m too young!"


    Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced under the girl''s neck: "it''s all right! I''ve seen smaller ones! "


    "Then why!"


    "Sorry..."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked at the sky with his hands on his back.


    "I am a pure love party!"


    "Beast! Pervert! What a flower picker you are! What a man! "


    After that, the girl grabbed a handful of soil and smashed it on Jiang Lin, covered her little face and ran away... While running, she shed sad tears


    Looking at the direction the girl left, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. He felt as if he had suddenly done something wrong


    No


    I didn''t do anything wrong


    But I can''t care so much.


    In fact, Jiang Lin regretted it. He should have rushed out of the mountain at that time. In a big deal, he didn''t attend any cultural meeting.


    If they don''t attend the cultural meeting, what can they do with themselves.


    But why did you rush in as soon as your skull was hot?


    Now Jiang Lin has to consider how to get out of this ethereal sect.


    But before running


    Think of the girl who just said that the other party would not catch up so soon, and then look at the spirit flowers and grass on the ethereal Lord''s peak.


    Jiang Lin feels that he can''t come in vain.


    ......


    The girl who covered her little face and ran while crying shuttled through the jungle.


    The clothes were torn when falling from the air and crossing the branches. In addition, the clothes and skirts were damaged when rolling on the hillside, and the skirts were torn when passing through the bushes.


    The girl seems to have a feeling of being so


    While the girl was running, she accidentally met four inner disciples in the same period!


    "Little! What''s the matter with you! "


    Seeing the girl in disheveled clothes, four disciples of the same period rushed to meet her.


    Xiaoxiao is one of the most beautiful girls among the freshmen of the ethereal sect. She is deeply loved by the disciples of the same period. Even several senior brothers chat up Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    "Zhang San... Li Si... I... The flower picker... He... He unexpectedly..."


    Seeing her classmate and remembering that the flower picker despised herself, the girl''s grievances burst out and tears burst into her eyes.


    "Flower picker?!"


    A few people were stunned at first, and then remembered that Xiaoxiao was just chosen as a guide today to bring in those who attended the Cultural Conference!


    Could it be that


    For a time, several people''s minds have made up a little. After introducing the man into the ethereal sect, the man sneaked behind him and poisoned him!


    Then


    Click.


    People seem to be in despair


    "How dare you run wild in my ethereal sect! Deceive people too much! "


    "Cut the beast to pieces!"


    "Destroy my little innocence! I''ll kill him! "


    Huh?


    Ruin my innocence?


    For a moment, I was a little stunned.


    They didn''t destroy my innocence... They still want him to destroy my innocence


    People want to say that he suspects that I''m not beautiful enough


    "Brothers! Let''s go! "


    "Wait a minute... It''s not what you think, he..."


    Just when Xiaoxiao had just returned to his mind to explain, the four people had rushed out and fired a spell fireworks indicating "someone''s invasion" into the air.


    At the same time, some people raised their heads in the main peak of the ethereal sect

 Chapter 203

    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop it!"


    "You return my younger martial sister''s innocence!"


    "Jiang yinthief, I''ll die here today!"


    "Handsome boy! Stop, just be a partner with me and you''ll be fine. "


    "Adulterous thief! Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the ethereal sect? "


    "Handsome boy, come with me and keep you worry free!"


    Halfway up the main peak of the ethereal sect, one is running and one is chasing


    Many spells burst out in the mountains and forests. The sound of explosion was constant and the dust was flying.


    Jiang Lin didn''t fly in the sky.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    You can hide a little in the jungle. If you fly in the sky and send one spell to one person, who can stand it


    But what makes Jiang Lin strange is that at the beginning, it was OK and there was little movement, but gradually there were more and more people, and the movement was getting bigger and bigger. But why haven''t you seen the people in Yuanying territory?


    Kong Ling sect has heard that there are ten elders of our sect, four of whom are Yupu realm. In addition, the leader of Kong Ling sect is immortal realm, that is to say, there are five great powers of Shangwu realm.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t take action in the upper five realms. After all, you''re only in Longmen realm. You have to take action against yourself. Doesn''t it seem that you don''t have a B grid.


    But I didn''t expect that even the elders or disciples of Yuanying territory didn''t do it.


    I think these disciples in the cave can be caught without a hand.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel a small blow to his self-esteem


    At least I''m also a flower picker in Longmen realm. Can you respect me


    "Thief! Eat my sword! "


    In the sky, Jiang Lin was found in the jungle. It was no longer the cave territory. Finally, a sword repair from Longmen territory handed it out!


    Feel the sword spirit falling from the sky.


    Jiang Lin was stunned


    The sword Qi seems a little weak


    The ethereal sect is too bullying. What''s the realm of this man? Longmen territory? Why do you ask yourself if you can''t reach Longmen?


    If you let this man in the air know what Jiang Lin thinks, it is estimated that this man will stuffy out an old blood.


    MMP£¡ I''m the dragon''s gate, okay! And it''s still very practical!


    It''s the middle of Longmen


    But


    The man saw the really handsome flower picker running in the jungle stop.


    In an instant, a long sword forged like ice and snow fell into his hand.


    Just holding the sword in your hand, the pure strong sword Qi suddenly exploded and opened!


    The damned handsome flower picker waved a sword, and a cold sword light touched the sword he had just waved.


    The two sword lights collided, and their own sword light was cut like a piece of white paper.


    The pure white sword light crossed the man''s forehead in the air, a handful of bangs fell down, and the cut hair had formed frost.


    It was a warning blow. The other party didn''t want to kill himself.


    But


    Looking at the flower picker running away, the man looked at the long sword in his hand


    The pure and incomparable sword Qi made the man of the ethereal sect of Longmen confused


    He looked down at the long sword in his hand and recalled the casual but very pure and profound sword spirit just now


    For the first time, he began to doubt whether he was a fake Longmen state.


    Just as Jiang Lin doubted whether he was a fake Wufu''s second realm in front of Chen''s marriage


    Cut the man''s bangs. Jiang Lin''s sword didn''t dissipate. Jiang Lin''s sword light rushed up and broke the cloud. The sword spirit was filled with air.


    ......


    Ethereal sect is good at water peak.


    "Old eight, what happened outside? It seems a little busy? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. It seems that a flower picker has entered our house and is chasing people."


    "Flower picker?"


    "Yes."


    "Won''t you go and have a look?"


    "It''s all right. Our disciple was innocent without being poisoned. Besides, it would be a shame if so many inner disciples couldn''t catch the last flower picker in Longmen. Come on, have a taste of my eight secret pork chops!"


    Looking at this extremely dark steak like Mitian, Zhenxiu actually refused.


    But looking at the look of Lao BA''s expectation, Zhenxiu feels that he can''t waste his good friend''s kindness


    When Zhenxiu picked up his chopsticks and planned to taste the dark steak, Zhenxiu''s chopsticks hung on the plate.


    "Old eight! Do you feel anything? "


    "Feel what you feel! Try it quickly. It''s absolutely delicious! "


    "I..."


    Just when Zhenxiu really couldn''t refuse, suddenly, they both said "huh?" With a sound, quickly walk out of the house!


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    "This sword spirit is a little familiar..."


    ......


    At the same time, although it was a sword in Longmen territory, many old people opened their eyes among the various peaks of the ethereal sect.


    Among them, there are Yupu territory, Longmen territory, and even immortal territory old people who are worried about their granddaughter''s sudden desire to recruit a son-in-law, all raised their heads


    Kong Ling Zong Ling Xiu Feng.


    A woman whose face looked 30 years old and whose actual age was thousands of years old opened her eyes and felt the pure, deep and almost sword spirit.


    There was only one person on the mountain, and her mouth smiled, and her voice floated out of the peaks, but only the friars in Yuanying territory and above could hear it.


    "Don''t do anything. I want this young man."


    After a while, another old man''s voice floated in the mountains and forests. Similarly, the monks below Yuanying territory could not hear it.


    "Hahaha, old woman, I heard that this man is a flower picker. Are you lonely?"


    The leader of Lingxiu peak was not angry, but joked and smiled: "you old man, I just like small fresh meat. What''s the matter?"


    "That won''t work." An old man in Huaiyu mountain said, "he despised a female disciple of our school and should let him come to our peak to be punished."


    "Bah! The woman has been tested and is still innocent. You old man is really shameless! In order to rob people, say such words. "


    Kongling sect peacock peak is the main voice channel.


    "If he is so beautiful, he can only come to our peak. Even if he is a flower picker, what if the woman under my door wants him to pick it?"


    "Wutong, all of you, shameless, we are still the first Chinese parasol tree to fight for a doll."


    In the main peak, the LORD spoke.


    "It''s true that the little brother''s sword spirit is very good, but there are many geniuses on the road. There are not a few rising stars. Min Yu has many geniuses. He only sees one sword and doesn''t see much."


    He rubbed the skull that hurt when he was his granddaughter. Now there is another genius sword repair. He is also a flower picker, which makes the leader of the ethereal sect have an ominous premonition.


    After thinking about it, the old man who was still worried about his granddaughter''s marriage and was afraid that his granddaughter would like some poor scholar said impatiently:


    "Disciples of Yuanying territory, who would like to go and ask the guests for advice?"

 Chapter 204

    "Disciples of Yuanying territory, who is willing to ask the guests for advice?"


    It is already the echo of the words of the father of the ethereal sect in the immortal realm in the hearts of the legitimate disciples of Zhufeng.


    "I''d like to entertain guests!"


    A man washing his sword in the main peak held his sword to the sound and then soared up to find the flower picker.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was still being chased, and many explosions sounded around him.


    What sound wave attack, sword light, and a group of black giant snakes. In short, the friars of the ethereal sect have a variety of attack methods.


    Although it is said that the ethereal sect has no strict division of monks.


    There are hundreds of schools of thought, but unexpectedly, even martial arts cultivation.


    I saw the cultivation of martial arts in the four regions fall from the sky.


    The palm technique of this move falling from the sky makes Jiang Lin doubt whether this brother is the descendant of the Tathagata God''s palm.


    But not


    Jiang Lin, who is already a Wufu in the second territory, uses Wufu''s true Qi and is tough.


    The two palms were aligned together, and a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters appeared with Jianglin as the center.


    To the surprise of this martial artist, the man in front of him is also a martial artist!


    And the foundation is perfect! Although it is the second territory of Wufu, I have never seen such a thick second territory.


    To Jiang Lin''s surprise, this martial arts cultivation is not pure


    Although it is the four realms, it is obvious that the foundation is not good. Compared with his two realms, he feels a little weak. If compared with Chen''s marriage, this man''s four realms are like a baby''s sprouting attack


    Jiang Lin guessed that this man should be a double cultivation of body and method, ignoring martial arts.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really misunderstood.


    People really didn''t ignore martial arts.


    Although his physique is not excellent, he can be regarded as regular.


    But how can this be compared with the strongest two borders near the river?


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to exercise his body with the help of other Wufu, but Jiang Lin gave up the idea and felt that it would be better to compete with boxing disciples.


    One thought, Jiang Lin pulled each other''s sleeves and handed them a punch.


    The mage was most afraid of melee. It was too late when the man wanted to use his spiritual power to stop the punch.


    The man who was hit on the chest flew out, broke two trees and passed out. He should not get out of bed for several months.


    It is impossible for Jiang Lin to die.


    The slap of others is also aimed at their own serious injury. They don''t want their own life. They should want to catch themselves alive.


    It''s too exaggerated to kill others with one punch.


    Besides, the elders didn''t do it now because they kept their hands everywhere.


    As long as there is no dead knot between the two sides, there is room for maneuver. If they really cause any death, it is death hatred.


    "But... Where am I going?"


    Jiang Lin found that he had been running in the same direction, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Gradually, Jiang Lin found that what was more strange was that there seemed to be fewer people attacking him except the man who had just slapped him.


    Looking back, I found that those people stopped and stopped moving forward, as if they had been ordered.


    "Sir, please stay."


    A voice came out in the air. A man in a light green robe stood in the air. He held a long sword and the wind blew his clothes.


    Jiang Lin also flew up, 50 meters apart.


    A white dress and a green dress stood opposite each other. Their handsome faces lit up the eyes of the nuns around, and even whispered.


    "I think my green elder martial brother should be handsome."


    "What''s the matter? You''re eccentric. It''s the white flower picker who is more handsome, okay?"


    "Cut! According to a flower picker, he is a disciple. I like the abstinence man like senior brother green. "


    "What kind of apprentice, flower pickers are all sentimental, and I heard that they are good at Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu? Elder martial brother green is yuanyingjing sword repair! He''s just in Longmen territory. Why should he say that his kung fu is better than senior brother green! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Some old Si Ji around are speechless about this pure little martial sister... But also, she is only 13 years old


    "Under the greenway light, Yuanying sword cultivation, the four disciples of the ethereal sect."


    Facing Jiang Lin, the man bowed.


    "Jianglin, Longmen, sun and moon education."


    I''m a big man in Yuanying territory... I can''t afford it


    Jiang Lin feels a little pain in his skull.


    I shouldn''t have signed up for any poetry meeting. Now... Things are a little troublesome.


    "Why did you take my inner disciples and break into our sect?"


    "If I say I''m here to pick mushrooms, do you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    ¡°......¡±


    No, I don''t think the greenway light doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Can I go out?"


    "No."


    ¡°......¡±


    "You and I have a competition. You win and let you go."


    "What if I lose?"


    "People stay."


    ¡°......¡±


    what the fuck! This guy is domineering


    Jiang Lin felt that he had to learn from this friend again. He said some cold short sentences without expression.


    Really don''t say that "people stay", a sense of holiness arises spontaneously.


    Although people wear green and their hair bands are green, are they suddenly full.


    But in fact... When the man finished, he frowned slightly and felt that his words seemed ambiguous.


    In fact, I want to express "if you stay, consider whether you want to turn into our sect". How can I seem to want the other party''s life?


    Do you want to explain yourself?


    Ah, forget it


    It''s troublesome to explain.


    Wait until you finish


    They looked at each other and fell into silence, while the monks around held their breath.


    In fact, when he and others knew that the flower picker had not done anything special, they didn''t want to kill him at all, let alone when others attacked themselves.


    Now I just want to hang him up, beat him up and throw him out of the door. Who makes this guy so handsome.


    But now elder martial brother wants people''s lives


    Is it too serious


    Jiang Lin also felt that he seemed to have no choice, so he had to pull out the first snow silently


    In fact, I have a lot of expectations when I fight the sword repair in Yuanying territory.


    Jiang Lin wants to know how much progress he has made after his own practice these days.


    When Jiang Lin held the first snow in his hand and the crystal clear first snow caused the surrounding disciples of the ethereal sect to praise "how beautiful", the system was silent for months


    It''s coming again


    [Ding... It is detected that Suzhu has a duel with a disciple of the ethereal sect, and the task is triggered.]


    [task selection: 1. Please ridicule all the ethereal sect and provoke all of them! And escape into the back mountain Dharma array behind you! 2. Please say "I want you Zong Moli to give me a litter of children" in front of all the disciples of Kong lingzong and escape into the Dharma array behind you! 3. I want it all! Show villain''s charm]


    [choose! Select countdown start... 3... 2...]


    "System I * * * *"

 Chapter 205

    "System! I * * * * "


    "Ding... It is detected that the host has not made a selection within three seconds, and the system will select the host immediately."


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for extracting option 3. Please complete the task as soon as possible, otherwise the host will fall into hosting mode..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although the tears in Jiang Lin''s heart are constantly left... Although Jiang Lin wants to curse... No... it''s the curse system


    However, Jiang Lin knows that he has no choice now


    Slowly raise your eyes, in Jiang Lin''s heart is the determination to die


    Even Jiang Lin felt that it would be extremely difficult after the Wuzhou martial arts competition.


    Although the spirit can not make it impossible to join the Wutong state, it is sure that it will be worn by the empty spirit.


    Maybe it''s just the preliminaries, and the first thing for the konglingzong team is to rub themselves on the ground


    however!


    Since you can''t hide, you have to scold yourself! Scold! Curse out charm!


    "Is this the so-called ethereal sect? Wutong Prefecture, the first big? "


    Jiang Lin''s words slowly spread out, and there was pure contempt in his tone, even a little ridicule and glancing around.


    "It''s really powerful. I really love you."


    "What does this Taoist friend mean?"


    The fourth senior brother of konglingzong''s green light narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Insulting your family is like insulting your Taoist partners, insulting your Taoist partners is like insulting your Avenue, and insulting the avenue is like killing yourself.


    But Jiang Lin knows that this is not enough. At least for the man whose name is full of forgiveness, his mood seems to be very calm.


    "What do I mean? Jie Jie...... "


    Jiang Lin roared with a sword.


    "I, a monk in Longmen territory, let the monk in Yuanying territory compete with me. Did the ethereal sect degenerate here? A bunch of people chased me and I got rid of them. Are your feet turtles? Or is the head a turtle?


    What if I''m a flower picker! you ''re right! I will step on all the flowers of your ethereal sect! Your elder martial sister will eventually become my trouble!


    If you disagree! All up! Grandpa, I''ll teach you to be a man! "


    "Jiang Lin is an obscene thief! Don''t be crazy! Elder martial brother green! The thief is mine! "


    The disciples of Yilong sect finally couldn''t bear it and handed out a sword.


    But Jiang Lin was like an understatement and waved it casually.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was not only submerged by the river, but even frozen into ice with the man


    "Younger martial brother Chuan..."


    Several people shouted to pick up the falling younger martial brother.


    At this time, the elders of each peak of Longmen sect nodded and shook their heads.


    Nodded because the foreign man had great attainments in kendo. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant.


    "Adulterous thief! I fought with you! "


    A friar with a big hammer waved up, which was very frightening.


    Jiang Lin, dressed in white, held a sword in one hand. Just when the sledgehammer was about to blow Jiang Lin''s head, another sword waved. The sledgehammer was directly cut in two by Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin kicked again, and the hammer wielder''s dynamic acceleration fell straight into the mountains and forests and hit a big pit.


    Jiang Lin spit and raised his bangs in front of his forehead. He was invincible and said, "who else?"


    "Arrogant man!"


    "Leave your life today!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t hit me in the face"


    "Smelly man! You have the ability to turn me into something I can''t afford! "


    "Today I want you to have no return!"


    At the next moment, under Jiang Lin''s ridicule, Kongling sect went up to challenge Jiang Lin one by one like a wheel battle.


    For a time, the musical monk''s Sonic attack, the chess monk''s black-and-white death, and the sword cultivation''s vigorous sword appeared in the air, but Jiang Lin had only one sword.


    One sword breaks ten thousand laws.


    Like a champion, Jiang Lin cut down one friar after another. In the sky, like dumplings, friars kept freezing into ice sculptures and falling.


    "Are your paintings of the ethereal school so unbearable?"


    "Wufu? Is that what you call Wufu? Look at me! "


    "Why is your son''s chest muscles so exaggerated..."


    "Are you also called Jiba sword? Let me show you what a real super sword is! "


    Every time he falls, Jiang Lin has to spit and make a mocking comment.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Lin even gave birth to a momentum of "the only sword between heaven and earth".


    In fact, really, Jiang Lin didn''t expect the ethereal sect to be so weak?


    Shouldn''t this be?


    Are these guys'' Jindan territory and Longmen territory fake? How can it be so delicious?


    [Ding... There are 30 seconds left. Please complete the task as soon as possible...]


    Even though Jiang Lin''s sarcasm was fully open, the man named greenway light was not moved at all.


    There''s no time! Finish the second task first.


    One sword picked down a monk who was coming up. Jiang Lin raised his long sword and shouted:


    "Wait for me. I want you to give birth to a nest of children."


    Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, and the whole audience was suddenly silent


    The whole audience opened their mouths and looked at Jiang Lin as if they had eaten that... Some even stepped back quietly.


    Just when Jiang Lin was still confused about why the name "Moli" had such great magic, suddenly. The green light has a sword in his hand, his anger soars, and a sword flashes.


    Not only that, in the sky, the realm of immortals! Slap down!


    "Sleeping trough? Immortal state? Who is this moliter... "


    Turn around the spirit power, Jiang Lin swings a sword and the Dragon sings for nine days.


    ......


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t go..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, that sword is not necessarily younger martial brother Jiang''s, but elder martial sister, you rush over now. What if you get into any misunderstanding?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    In the guest mountain, which is seven or eight peaks away from the main peak, the beautiful girl with a transparent green sword confronts her younger martial brothers and sisters in the air.


    The two younger martial sisters held the thighs of the world tightly and didn''t let the elder martial sister take a step forward.


    In front of the elder martial sister, Qin Xiao''s cold sweat has burst out.


    This still needs to start with the pure cold sword Qi from the ethereal Lord peak.


    At that time, the elder martial sister seemed to be going to find her younger martial brother in the ethereal City, and she was washing her sword. Then she heard that it seemed that a thief broke into the ethereal sect without permission.


    I didn''t care much.


    But unexpectedly, a sword burst through the sky.


    This sword is very strong and pure. It even looks like younger martial brother Jiang''s sword.


    But I''m not sure, because I know younger martial brother Jiang''s sword spirit.


    Absolutely not so pure and fierce. On the contrary, younger martial brother Jiang''s sword even has a bit of laziness.


    However, while I was still relishing the strong sword spirit, I saw the elder martial sister take off directly in the direction of the elder martial sister''s courtyard


    Then Qin Xiao and others must stop elder martial sister.


    After all, when people deal with thieves, elder martial sister is in such a hurry. How can you explain if there is any misunderstanding.


    But Qin Xiao is very tangled.


    What if this is really younger martial brother Jiang? After all, the sword Qi is really like younger martial brother Jiang.


    If you are really a younger martial brother, you can''t wait to die. Let alone a elder martial sister, you will follow.


    But how did younger martial brother Jiang break into the ethereal sect again? According to younger martial brother''s cautious character, this shouldn''t be


    When Qin Xiao hesitated and the elder martial sister was held by two younger martial sisters.


    Above the ethereal sect leader peak, under the mountain like Dharma palm cover, an ice dragon roared up without fear.

 Chapter 206

    One hand and one sword came immediately,


    Jiang linjian turned into a long dragon, and an ice dragon rushed straight at the huge Dharma palm.


    At the same time, before the Dharma palm fell, Jiang Lin held the first snow and was hard with the greenway light.


    The two long swords kept touching each other. The flowers of the swords were dazzled. The strong sword Qi was compressed and violently opened by the two. The sharp sword Qi made no difference in the attack. Even if the disciples present resisted the sword Qi, their clothes were cut.


    From time to time, there were screams of nuns covering their clothes, and many male monks wiped their hot noses.


    Good scenery on the mountain


    The Taoist palm pressed down inch by inch, and Jiang Lin was still fighting with the green light with a sword.


    The man''s sword Qi is not very strong, but he is unique in sword moves. Jiang Lin tried to sneak into his chrysanthemum with the help of sword Qi several times, but he dissolved them one by one.


    Even when Jiang Lin cut a sword gas at him, he changed the track of the sword gas with a backhand. The sword gas cut a huge stone dozens of meters high from the mountain not far away.


    Another sword collided with each other, and the two flew away.


    The ice dragon in the air has gradually turned into powder, and the ice crystals are broken and spread in the air. For the man in front of him, Jiang Lin feels it is really difficult.


    Can we only say that he is worthy of being the legitimate disciple of the ethereal sect? Or is yuanyingjing too strong? This is not the same level as those inner disciples.


    Moreover, this guy''s sword moves are really powerful. Although each move is simple, there are hidden murders.


    It''s not just a sword move. Except for the pure sword spirit, all parties are not defeated by Jiang Lin.


    Of course, the gap between the two is also a big reason.


    In short, this man is a little exaggerated. Taking Jianglin in Longmen as an example, he can''t fight now.


    The green light looked at the rolling stones of the distant peaks, and his mind was not tight.


    The look in Jiang Lin''s eyes is not only anger and disdain for the flower pickers, but also a kind of fear.


    The other party is just the Longmen realm!


    But the strength of sword Qi is beyond imagination!


    Needless to say, if the other party arrives at Yuanying territory, as long as the flower picker Jiang Lin condenses into a golden elixir and reaches the golden elixir territory, it is estimated that he will be difficult to defeat him!


    Thinking of this, looking at Jiang Lin, the greenway light eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was the first time he felt that the sword was inferior to others in front of his peers! And he is more than thirty years younger than himself!


    Not to mention that as a direct disciple of the ethereal sect, he has mastered a large number of resources! And the other party is just a second-rate demon religion.


    Greenway felt that his self-esteem had been hit.


    however! How happy!


    I thought that Lin Qingwan was qualified to fight with himself!


    I didn''t expect this person to be better!


    It''s just... It''s a pity


    Standing 100 meters away, the greenway light looked at the 100 meter long and wide Dharma palm pressed down by the completely crushed ice dragon.


    Originally, this young man could be his own classmate.


    Even if it is ridiculing the ethereal sect and itself, the ethereal sect has never lacked madmen.


    But he shouldn''t have said that last sentence


    The flower picker picked Mo Li''s younger sister. It was like killing himself.


    "Lord! No! He is so handsome! "


    "Elder martial brother! This wizard! Never kill! "


    "Isn''t it just a nest?! What''s wrong with marrying this son! "


    "Master Mo! He is my disciple! Show mercy! "


    When there was a palm to wipe out Jiang Lin, many people dissuaded him, but the leader of the Kongling sect didn''t stop.


    Until Jiang Lin was held under the palm cover and the leader of Longmen sect arrived in time, the leader of Kongling sect did not crush Jiang Lin, but held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    At this time, a long cry echoed in the air, and it was Lin Qingwan and all the disciples of Longmen sect who came.


    "How are you?"


    In the air, the leader of the ethereal sect appeared, and his palm was empty, just like the huge spiritual power Dharma palm. Although he stopped in time, his hands were not solid, but his face was angry.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Think about it.


    A flower picker said he wanted to have a nest with your granddaughter. The dog''s head was blown out.


    "Lord, please calm down." The leader of Longmen sect bent down and bowed his hands. "Although I am a disciple of the demon sect, I am also a disciple of Longmen sect. Although I like to talk, I am not that kind of frivolous person."


    "Please release me!"


    Lin Qingwan, who came here, had a straight back and a graceful figure. Beichi gently bit her red lips and held the sword in her hand. Her tone was awe inspiring, and the sword Qi floated away!


    When the girl saw that Jiang Lin was held in his hand, if he were not Mo Li''s grandfather, more importantly, if Xiao Lin''s life and death were not in his mind, the girl would like to cut down the Longmen sect leader with a sword!


    The man who dares to touch me! I''ll kill you with a sword! Whether you are immortal or soaring!


    I don''t care who is right or wrong! I don''t care what just happened! Anyway, only I can bully my man. Others don''t want to touch a hair!


    The leader of the ethereal sect looked at the pretty girl who smiled and did not hide her sword spirit, and then looked at the leader of the youzong who bent down and asked.


    Finally, I looked at the flower picker in the palm who dared to have crooked ideas about his granddaughter!


    For a long time, the scene was silent.


    "That''s all! For the sake of your ancestors of Longmen sect, I don''t want to make enemies with my nephew Qingwan. Take this river back! But! Can''t step into my ethereal sect again! otherwise! Don''t blame me for not showing mercy! "


    "Lord Xie!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhenxiu, the leader of Longmen sect, and others were relieved. Qingwan also put away her sword breath and bowed down with the younger generation''s gift.


    Although the girl is ready to burn jade and stone, she is really afraid that the patriarch will perish Xiaolin in anger.


    At that time, even if he has destroyed the whole ethereal sect, he will not be able to resurrect when he is dying, let alone the whole ethereal sect. Even the whole world is not enough to be buried with Xiaolin.


    Looking at the two most important building of the Wutong state, the most important thing is to sigh lightly.


    I don''t know what means the flower picker used to capture the heart of martial nephew Qingwan.


    The leader of the ethereal sect slowly loosened his palm, and the huge palm dissipated. Jiang Lin was still floating in the air.


    "Jiang Lin! You can go! "


    The leader of the ethereal sect groaned and shook his long sleeve. Even if he wanted to let people go, he had to be very reluctant. Otherwise, it would mean that he let people go too casually and without dignity?


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin, the girl flew over for the first time to hold Jiang Lin in her arms.


    However, when Lin Qingwan was about to touch Jiang Lin, "Jiang Lin" flew into the sky like a balloon


    Like a girlfriend frustrated


    The real Jiang Lin is long gone!


    "No! Mo Li! "


    Suddenly, the leader of the ethereal sect had a very bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 207

    Jiang Lin felt that he was too clever.


    When the palm was covered, Jiang Lin immediately bought an "inflatable Jiang Lin" from the system mall.


    And you can hide your breath for three seconds.


    In these three seconds, Jiang Linzhi got into the Dharma array behind him.


    Not to mention, Jiang Lin was quite flustered when he entered the Dharma array. After all, the Houshan Dharma array is equal to the backyard. Generally, the level of the Dharma array is very high, and even Jiang Lin is ready to die when he touches it.


    However, it''s strange that when Jiang Lin entered the Dharma array, he felt that the Dharma array was not a very violent Dharma array that "you break in and I''ll let you die", but a kind of Dharma array barrier in the form of gentle maze.


    In the Dharma array, Jiang Lin was faced with bursts of fog, and he couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    When Jiang Lin came out, he happened to meet an ancient giant crocodile with a big mouth. He was so frightened that Jiang Lin stabbed it with a sword and ate crocodile meat.


    Chicken flavor, a little hard, but there is no cumin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin realized that this dharma array is actually a very advanced transmission array.


    The array does not kill people, but the location of the array transmission is not necessarily.


    This time I sent it to the crocodile''s mouth. At that moment, the ghost knows where it will be sent.


    I have to say, this array is very clever.


    Once the touch and die Dharma array is set, it will affect the ecological environment. For example, some spirit grasses will become cannibals, and some spirit beasts will become bloodthirsty and manic.


    However, this kind of Dharma array is very gentle and suitable for this kind of fairy mountain. It will not have reaction, but will feed back. It will naturally become a small world. If there are hard intruders, they will keep getting lost and even die in some dangerous places.


    This kind of Dharma array is killing people with a knife.


    So the problem is... How do you get out


    While Jiang Lin was thinking and eating crocodile meat, the system rang with a "Ding".


    [Ding... Congratulations to the host, the task is completed. Because the host chooses to complete two tasks at the same time, it has great villain consciousness and doubled the reward.]


    [reward: 11000 points bad reputation value. 2. Ink skirt (women''s clothing, fire prevention, waterproof, anti-theft, anti Coyote).


    Bonus: 1. A cartoon Plush Doll (can chat and resist a disaster for the holder). 2. Orientation Sinan (one-time, reward according to the current situation of the host)]


    Watching the three items enter his storage bag, his bad reputation value has increased by 10000 points. Jiang Lin suddenly felt that although the system is very stupid at ordinary times, the reward is really good.


    But


    What the hell is this black dress?! And prevent sex wolves?


    I''m a coyote?!


    And this cartoon plush doll


    Forget it, you can resist a disaster. What''s wrong.


    Take out the position of Sinan. Jiang Lin doesn''t intend to break in again. Jiang Lin still has to praise the system for this behavior of dozing off and sending pillows.


    With the help of Sinan, Jiang Lin just keeps following the direction pointed by Sinan''s spoon.


    Sometimes walk, sometimes stop, sometimes jump in place for a few times.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know how long he''s been walking. Maybe it''s half an hour?


    Just as Jiang Lin took another step, suddenly the fog dispersed, and what appeared in front of Jiang Lin was a dense jungle.


    In the jungle, flowers and plants are bound into miraculous herbs, and there are even several kinds of spiritual ginseng and two meter high Ganoderma lucidum.


    Jiang Linchan''s body stretched out his hand to pull out two. After all, this is a kidney tonic.


    Interestingly, the two exposed whiskers of the spirit ginseng support the ground, pull themselves out and run away. The two roots run fast, "big long legs" are comparable to the VIMI model show


    "Ah... Lingshen, you big villain, said you would never leave me, big villain!! My Lord, ginseng root! "


    At the moment when Lingshen ran away, there was a charming voice nearby.


    Jiang Lin looked puzzled and saw that Ganoderma lucidum, which was two meters high and one meter in diameter, was trembling


    Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and approached slowly.


    "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me! I''m not delicious! It''s hard to chew. If you eat too much, your nose will bleed. Don''t eat me... "


    In front of Jiang Lin, the huge Ganoderma lucidum kept twisting its body, which had the style of seaweed dance


    "But sister Ganoderma lucidum, I''ve been hungry for three days. I can''t find food. I''m so hungry."


    After wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth, Jiang Lin''s face was very "embarrassed".


    "Ah... Well... You can drink dew ~ ~ ~"


    "No, I''m human. I can''t drink dew and hunt. I have no strength..."


    "But... But..."


    "Oh, forget it, starve to death... Anyway, I deserve this disaster. Sister Lingzhi, your cultivation is not easy. How can I ruin your Taoism because of my desire..."


    With that, Jiang Lin lowered his head and dragged the "faltering" pace to move forward.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just before Jiang Lin took two steps out, the Ganoderma lucidum girl behind him shouted softly.


    "Huh?"


    "Just... Just one bite... Only one bite."


    "Really?!" Jiang Lin''s eyes brightened, as if he saw the dawn of hope.


    "Uh huh, but you can only bite me. Oh, be light... I... I''m afraid of pain."


    "Thank you so much."


    Jiang Lin held Ganoderma lucidum and opened his mouth. He could clearly feel that Ganoderma lucidum was trembling slightly, as if he had closed his "eyes".


    If the Ganoderma lucidum has an expression now, it looks like this:


    (....)


    "Are you... How are you?"


    For a long time, Ganoderma lucidum waxed out of the voice.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "So fast? But it doesn''t hurt... "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum and always felt that his lines were not quite right.


    "Well, thank you, sister Ganoderma lucidum. I''m full."


    He patted Ganoderma lucidum and Jiang Lin walked away.


    "Ah?"


    When Ganoderma lucidum opened its "eyes", the man had waved away.


    Check your body, there is no gap


    Looking down, it seemed that something was scattered on the edge of his soil.


    Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t know. It''s called jinkela.


    No matter what kind of creature has intelligence, it is "human", and Jiang Lin can''t talk.


    and......


    Think of the smart girl and let yourself bite.


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, this is a "fairyland", a beautiful place with pure nature, which is estimated to be rare in the world.


    Since it is a "fairyland", there are no fierce beasts and there is nothing to worry about.


    Walking along the path at will, Jiang Lin doesn''t know where he has gone. Anyway, since he is the back mountain of the ethereal sect, he must be able to go out.


    While Jiang Lin was walking, he heard the sound of the waterfall.


    There is a waterfall, there is a river, and you can get out of the mountain by walking along the river.


    However, when Jianglin approached the waterfall to follow the river.


    Under the waterfall, the woman''s white yarn falls, and her skin is like snow.

 Chapter 208

    Look or not, this is a question.


    If you look at it, aren''t you an animal?


    But


    If you don''t see it, isn''t it better than animals?


    Do you want to be a beast or not?


    make fun of! For a three good boy like himself, how can he do things that are inferior to animals!


    [Ding... It is detected that the host is doing villains, and the task is triggered.]


    [task: 1. Peek at women bathing for three minutes. 2. Rush out to rob the color.]


    [please select within three seconds... 3... 2...]


    "Am I special!"


    Is that a choice?!


    Of course, "please complete the task within ten minutes, and the system will force it to complete."


    "Are you special!"


    Looked at the woman in the hazy spring, looked at the clothes neatly stacked on the bank, deeply wiped his face, took out a rope from the storage bag, and even tied a forked branch as a hook.


    Like a man with a horse, Jiang Linyang raised the rope and waved it in the air for several times.


    "Lose you, REM!"


    Shout silently in your heart and throw the rope out.


    Fortunately, I succeeded at one time!


    After hooking to his belly pocket, Jiang Lin carefully pulled out.


    This is a meticulous job.


    Not only need to grasp the strength, but also pay attention to that the action can''t be too big to provoke the other party''s reaction. More importantly, you can''t take off the hook, otherwise you won''t throw it directly on your clothes next time.


    Carefully, although Jiang Lin feels like a hentai alive.


    But why do you still have a little excitement?


    Shook his head! Correct your pure heart at that moment!


    It''s just a piece of cloth! you ''re right! More expensive at best!


    One inch... Two inches... Three inches


    soon! soon!


    "Yes!"


    When Jiang Lin hooked his belly pocket into the grass, the system tinkled and the task was completed!


    But the question is... How can I send it back to her?


    Why not?


    Looking at the delicate silk cloth in my hand, it feels really good. It is as smooth as ice silk. The raw materials used are by no means ordinary!


    This girl''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke


    Put your belly pocket on the edge of the grass. Anyway, it''s possible for some small animals to take it away.


    After completing the task, Jiang Lin turned and continued to crawl forward, fearing that the damn system would give him any task.


    But just after Jiang Lin had just climbed two steps, a butterfly fluttered on Jiang Lin''s nose


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ yawn!!!"


    With a loud sneeze


    "Who!"


    The woman in the spring starts! Just a turn around, the girl put on her clothes, but... She lost a belly pocket


    The woman holds Xiao in her hand, a Xiao sound! The grass is broken! Jiang Lin appeared in front of the woman.


    Stand up slowly.


    Jiang Lin, who had changed into a woman''s skirt, clenched his hands in front of his chest.


    Jiang Lin''s "poor", "weak" and helpless small steps retreated, and there was pure fear in his "beautiful eyes"


    "Yes... Sorry... I... I..."


    Jiang Lin, who has put his belly pocket into the storage bag, looks "flustered"


    No, it''s a real panic.


    I don''t know if I can cheat my three second women''s clothes. My makeup is painted casually!


    Forget it! Anyway, if you can''t cheat, you''ll knock her out and run away. Anyway, the other party looks


    Huh???


    This girl is sick


    And I''m still very ill, as if


    "Are you the new maid?"


    Just as Jiang Lin was still thinking about how to explain, she whispered.


    The girl''s voice was a little small, not only a little small, but even Jiang Lin heard a little shyness and rounuo.


    Looking at the girl, her hair was slightly wet, her gauze skirt was also slightly wet close to her body, and the glittering drops of water slowly slid down from her neck.


    Her face is small and lovely. She belongs to the typical smiling girl in Jiangnan.


    But character


    Seems a little introverted.


    I''m afraid of what I say wrong and giving others trouble.


    "Yes... Miss..."


    Since the other party proposes a maid, you have to hurry into the role! But you lied to me?


    Should I say that this girl is too simple, or that she has become a success in women''s clothing?


    "I''m here to serve miss. Let''s have a look at your... Your condition... I just passed by... Excuse me for disturbing miss''s bath..."


    "No, no, I''m making a fuss... I''ll trouble you for a while..."


    The girl quickly waved her hand. It was very cute. It was even more elegant and moving when she bowed.


    "That..."


    The girl''s cheeks seemed reddish, and she seemed to want to ask something, but she stopped talking.


    "Do you... Do you see my... My... Belly... Belly pocket..."


    Looking at the girl with reddish cheeks, Jiang Lin''s nose became hot and quickly calmed down:


    "No... no!"


    No! I didn''t even see it!

 Chapter 209

    It''s impossible to say. It''s impossible to say death.


    This belly pocket is in your storage ring. If something happens, if you say it and don''t explain it clearly, won''t it explode?


    wait!


    Not right!


    I can say that I was taken away by squirrels, civet cats, pangolins and so on.


    Yeah, that''s what I wanted to say before?


    However, it''s too late to change your mouth


    "Well... It should have been taken away by some animal. It doesn''t matter..."


    For Jiang Lin''s words, there was no doubt in the girl''s heart.


    Those innocent eyes are harmless to humans and animals.


    It''s like you''re lying to a child to open the door and say your uncle is not a bad man


    Then people really believe it


    God, why do you feel so guilty.


    "I''m in trouble to take care of my sister these days. Let''s go to the yard with me."


    The girl bowed again with a pure smile.


    But in the smile, it is a bit of reluctance and the spirit of fighting.


    "Then please miss."


    With his hands in front of him, Jiang Lin bowed.


    Running away now may scare the snake. Just find a chance to leave at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Follow the girl on the forest path. The girl doesn''t talk much and basically doesn''t talk much.


    The girl''s pace is also very slow, and every step with her hands in front of her body is very small.


    In addition, the girl wearing white embroidered shoes has a lotus temperament step by step.


    If she didn''t feel that she had broken the grass before, Jiang Lin would really think that she was a girl of a big family, a sick and weak girl who appeared in antique films, because she was so similar.


    Follow the girl to a small courtyard.


    There are flower beds in the courtyard. There are no delicate flowers in the flower beds. Most of them are elegant and simple in color.


    However, Jiang Lin can see that these simple flowers are basically extremely valuable medicinal materials, which are used to strengthen blood and Qi.


    Sun and moon teach mother-in-law Hua in the medical school, but in addition to teaching herself to identify medicinal materials, they basically don''t take out.


    But


    Jiang Lin looked at her in white as she walked in the garden.


    Who is the most delicate vegetable flower


    Go up to the bamboo building and open the door.


    The fragrance coming from the front indicates a faint fragrance, which is the unique body fragrance of the girl in front.


    In the fragrance, there is more smell of ink scroll.


    Looking at the things in the room, in addition to books, they are paintings, or inkstones.


    If there is no ink bookish atmosphere, it''s strange


    fancies of men of letters.


    The room has everything.


    In addition, the former girl''s weak constitution and being raised in a place with so much spiritual power.


    Jiang Lin guessed that he was the granddaughter of the Kongling sect.


    That is, the girl who held the cultural meeting to recruit her husband


    Wait!


    Jiang Lin suddenly thought of something!


    When I said "let Mo Li give birth to a nest of children", the whole audience was shocked. Even the ancestor of the Kongling sect shot!


    In other words, Moli is the granddaughter of the old ancestor!


    And the girl in front of me... Is Mo Li?


    For a time, looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin''s mood was very complicated.


    I can only say that the system is really doing something.


    But... This girl is really poor.


    Although it is the most delicate flower of the ethereal sect, although it has its own Wonderland Houshan with abundant spiritual power.


    However, for girls, why was this place not a cage?


    As for why not let the maid accompany her all the time.


    It''s very simple. Jiang linzeng heard a kind of Dharma array when chatting with Taier Zhenjun.


    This dharma array can pour the spiritual power of a place into a person.


    Of course, this pouring is not one-time, but slowly and imperceptibly.


    And this person is the eye of the Dharma array.


    But this array is extremely overbearing.


    If you are a monk and stay in this place for a long time, your spiritual power will be absorbed or even completely drained.


    Of course, except for the aborigines here, such as Lingshen, Ganoderma lucidum and some small animals, they will not be greatly affected.


    However, because of this array, they can only have intelligence at most, and they can''t turn into form. Moreover, intelligence is also semi mature, just like a five-year-old girl.


    However, this is also one of the ways to protect the girl.


    After all, if the monster is too strong, it will be troublesome if it threatens the girl''s safety.


    But Jiang Lin feels that this worry is a little superfluous


    It''s really difficult for this kind of fairyland to produce evil spirits.


    And if a real monster is mature and can turn into a form, it doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, this is the back mountain of the ethereal sect, unless the monster wants to die


    Jiang Lin feels that all the spiritual power of the back mountain is devoted to the girl, and the girl also knows this. Therefore, even if the ethereal sect wants the friar to accompany the girl, according to the girl''s character, Jiang Lin conjectures that it will refuse.


    After all, as long as five days, the friar was drained of his spiritual power.


    What''s more, Jiang Lin feels that the ethereal sect is not necessary at all.


    If you do so, it will have the smell of magic cultivation.


    Jiang Lin thinks that at least the ethereal sect will not do so.


    It should be three days


    If you only take it with the girl for three days, you should be able to withstand it.


    In the past, every maid who entered Houshan should only be three days. After entering once, she should not enter for three years under the influence of the Dharma array.


    "What is the maid Sister good at?"


    Turning around, Moli looked at Jiang Lin and asked with a smile. At this moment, Jiang Lincai saw pure joy in the girl''s heart.


    This is the joy of being accompanied at last.


    Also


    Although there are sister Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in the jungle, it is extremely rare for sister Ganoderma lucidum to have a little girl of five or six years old.


    Which girl doesn''t want to chat with her peers.


    And not anyone can enter the back mountain. After all, this is the most precious girl of the ethereal sect. It is impossible to send one every three days, and it must not be a man.


    Those "maids" must be tested.


    Otherwise, if something happens, it will explode?


    As for what you are good at, it should be to talk about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with this girl


    But piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... Sleeping trough... This... Seems really not good


    I can''t really play guitar, play flying chess, say high-quality plum, draw books and so on


    "That... Sister?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl asked innocently.


    Finally, Jiang Lin pointed to the chessboard


    The girl''s eyes brightened: "is my sister good at go? Great... "


    "No..." Jiang Lin shook his head. "In fact, the maidservant has a new method to teach Miss Yu."


    "Fresh distribution?"


    "Yes, it''s called... Gobang!"

 Chapter 210

    "I want five sons!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m one step ahead."


    Jiang Lin put down the black chess in his hand and won the next game.


    "Ah..."


    The girl whispered, her eyes were light and low, but they were brighter.


    "Sister Jiang Xin, can we have another game?"


    Raised his eyes, Mo Li looked at Jiang Lin expectantly.


    "Of course..."


    Although it has been playing Gobang for an hour, Jiang Lin feels numb, but looking at the girl so happy, Jiang Lin is also embarrassed to refuse.


    It''s all right. Anyway, when the girl falls asleep tonight, she will sneak away.


    And fortunately, this Gobang really suits the girl''s appetite, which is very good. Otherwise, I really want to make a guitar and play a song "Dongfeng break" for the girl?


    In the evening, just at the end of a Gobang game, a flying sword broke through the air.


    When he saw the flying sword, Jiang Lin was startled. He thought someone had found his position.


    But fortunately, the flying sword did not have any murderous spirit, but a stored flying sword.


    The flying sword stayed in the yard. After Mo Li apologized to Jiang Lin, he got up and took out a medicine can and a stack of envelopes from the flying sword


    No, it should be said to be one. This envelope is half as high as itself!


    "Sister Jiang Xin, I''m sorry. I may have to take medicine first."


    "It''s okay, miss. It''s important."


    Jiang Lin shook his head. Finally, he didn''t have to play Gobang. Jiang Lin felt suddenly relaxed a lot


    Because there are "girls" in the yard, the girls are not shy.


    After putting away the chessboard, the girl poured the medicine soup into the bowl and sipped it.


    But the girl frowned at every mouthful. After drinking the small half bowl, the girl stretched out her pink tongue like a kitten. It seems that the medicine is really bitter.


    Smelling the medicine, Jiang Lin smelled valuable medicinal materials such as Solanum nigrum, Phoenix tongue and dragon root, which are basically used to replenish qi and blood.


    There is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine like anemia patients eating blood tonic.


    But


    Look at the girl''s face.


    Is this girl really just anemic?


    "Miss, can you give me a pulse?"


    "Eh? Sister Jiang Xin also knows medical skills? "


    "My father is an old traditional Chinese medicine, and I know a little about medical skills."


    "Well... Ok... Please sister Jiang Xin..."


    Like a kitten, after drinking the bitter soup in the bowl, the girl gently wiped her mouth and put her slender jade arm on the table.


    "It''s impolite."


    The girl''s wrist is very white and thin, even weak. There is a feeling that you can break it.


    Especially when Jiang Lin put his palm on the girl''s wrist, Jiang Lin''s broad calloused palm is in sharp contrast to the girl''s wrist.


    However, the wrist looks thin. Unexpectedly, it is delicate and soft.


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of "women are like water" in a dream of Red Mansions


    When the girl saw Jiang Lin''s wide palm, the girl was also slightly surprised.


    Although I knew that sister Jiang Xin was very big and tall when playing chess, just like the boy in the picture in the book, I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    [which of the boys'' palms is bigger than sister Jiang Xin''s? Or is it bigger for boys? How big can it be?]


    In this girl who has never seen a man since she came to the ethereal sect at the age of nine, she has a little doubt in her heart.


    "Miss, the maidservant is going to probe into the spiritual power. Please let go of your guard."


    "Ah... Um..." the slightly distracted girl nodded, let go of her mind, and let sister Jiang Xin''s spiritual power with consciousness enter her body.


    Although it is true that doctors are regardless of gender.


    However, if the girl knows that the "sister Jiang Xin" in front of her is actually a boy of the same age, and besides being a half hanging doctor, she is also a famous flower picker.


    The girl was also touched by a man for the first time (even those doctors are female doctors).


    If this is disclosure, what kind of expression will the girl have?


    It''s really something to look forward to.


    Even in Jiang Lin''s mind, she has made up the illusion that she saved her life.


    But this is just a flash. After all, he is a normal young man. It''s normal to have a little fantasy.


    But in Jiang Lin''s heart, he really went to see a doctor, and his divine consciousness also converged. In addition to going to some places, Jiang Lin didn''t wander around in other places.


    Close your eyes, Jiang Lin''s divine knowledge once swam through the girl''s five internal organs.


    Everything is normal without any accident.


    Go deeper into the girl''s spiritual pulse and probe into the girl''s spiritual orifices. Only then can we find many clues.


    There was a river near the bottom of her heart. She drilled out of the girl''s 366 spiritual orifices and tried to enter the girl''s longevity bridge.


    As a monk, Jiang Lin thought that the girl would refuse to enter, but the girl didn''t take any precautions. Even when she opened her mind, she withdrew the alert of Changsheng bridge.


    This can''t help but make Jiang Lin cry and laugh.


    The girl''s guard against others is too weak


    Or are you too good at women''s clothes and acting?


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that if the girl leaves the forest and goes out, she will be sold with a pure smile


    "Alas... I''m really a good man..."


    Put away your mind. Jiang Lin''s touch of spiritual power turned into a villain and walked around the girl''s longevity bridge. Jiang Lin found that there were some cracks on the longevity bridge!


    Slowly open your eyes, Jiang Lin takes back his divine consciousness, and already knows what''s going on


    Except for the injury and hidden diseases, the friar is basically impossible to get sick. The girl has not been injured, and naturally she can''t have any hidden diseases. She is also extremely healthy in all aspects.


    However, in terms of Lingqiao and Changsheng bridge, it is extremely strange!


    The normal Friar''s body is like a valve, which can control the output and absorption of spiritual power at will.


    But the girl''s psychic body is like a paper window with air leakage. The entry and outflow of psychic power are not controlled at all.


    When the external psychic power is abundant and strong, the girl will absorb the psychic power independently, but when the external psychic power is lower than the psychic power concentration in the girl''s body, the girl''s psychic power will keep seeping out, which will bring a great burden to the psychic orifices.


    The crack on the girl''s longevity bridge shows this.


    The crack of Changsheng bridge will gradually deepen until one day, the girl''s Changsheng bridge will collapse. At that time, let alone a monk, it is estimated that she will lose her life


    If you remember correctly


    Grandma Hua also mentioned the disease. The cause seems to be


    "Miss Moli, is your mother... A girl of Tongli snake clan?"

 Chapter 211

    "Miss Moli, is your mother... A girl of Tongli snake clan?"


    Jiang Lin asked slowly, and the hospital fell into a silence.


    The girl lowered her eyes and looked a lot tangled. Whether she was hesitating to tell the truth to sister Jiang Xin in front of her.


    But in fact, what the girl doesn''t know is that when she shows this look, it has explained everything.


    For a long time, the girl clenched the skirt on her thigh with both hands, and the shell teeth clenched slowly loosened: "yes... My mother is a girl of Tongli snake clan, and I am a hybrid of demon clan and human clan."


    "If so..."


    Jiang Lin nodded. There was no superfluous emotion, just a slight sigh.


    There are not a few mixed races of demon and human. After all, his senior brother Qin Xiao is a bird man.


    However, if the demon clan and the human clan are combined, although reproductive isolation is not involved in this fairy world, there are still some problems.


    And this will vary from demon to demon, including good and bad.


    But it''s usually a blessing in disguise.


    For example, the combination of riding yellow and people will have two separate bodies, an ordinary human shape and riding yellow. The two are the same person, and they can also complement each other. This is an advantage.


    But the speed of cultivation will be twice as slow as that of pure blood multiplied by yellow, which is also bad.


    For another example, the combination of the dragon and the Terran will naturally have dragon power, but the dragon is violent, so the mixed race will lose its mind from time to time.


    For another example, if the White Fox family is combined with the human family, it is much easier to understand "emotion", but they can only have daughters... But Jiang Lin thinks it is good... How can it be bad?


    If Tongli snake family is combined with people, future generations will be able to practice magic or magic, but the problem is that there will be a big problem, such as Miss Moli.


    This state is called "pupil leaving bridge" by grandma Hua.


    "Tong Li bridge" can only appear when the Moli snake family is combined with the Terran. The reason is that the Moli snake family is the head of all snakes. The evil spirit is too strong. If the blood of the Terran friar is too strong, the two collide.


    It is like ice and molten slurry rushing to the orifices and longevity bridge at the same time.


    Eventually, the spiritual orifices can only be damaged, and the Changsheng bridge will break or even collapse.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the molishe clan absolutely does not allow their own clan to intermarry with the Terran, let alone the Terran, even other ordinary demon clans!


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin has made up the story of the TV drama that the girl''s father and the girl''s mother who is pregnant and betrays her family


    However, perhaps the girl''s mother still has a lot of guilt in her heart.


    Otherwise, there would not be a word "Li" in the name.


    That is, the pupil is away from the snake family, and it is also away from


    Gently pull the sleeve of ink away


    "Miss Mo Li, the maidservant dared to ask, do the doctors and friars who had diagnosed Miss Mo Li know about Miss Mo Li''s blood?"


    "I know."


    The girl nodded.


    "What did the doctors say?"


    "They said..."


    The girl wanted to talk and stopped, with some loss in her eyes, but more was the acceptance of her own destiny.


    "Say it''s a terminal disease?"


    Jiang Lin replied for the girl.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, the girl''s eyes shook slightly, as if a sharp knife had exposed the wound of the girl''s soft heart.


    But soon, the girl''s eyes were low and she just shook her head with a smile.


    "Alas... There is no so-called incurable disease in the world, but there is no treatment for it." Looking at the girl''s appearance, Jiang Linjiang shook his head. He really felt distressed for the girl.


    The girl shook her head, looked up at her bamboo house and smiled as if she were persuading herself:


    "Sister Jiang Xin doesn''t have to comfort Moli. Moli lives very well here. It''s lucky to live so many years. Moli is very satisfied with reading, playing the piano and painting."


    Looking at the girl''s side face, Jiang Lin wanted to say that he had a way to save her.


    However, he is nothing more than an ordinary servant. The spirit of the spirit is not worth the money. It is the most famous doctor to diagnose it, such as the most famous old man in the Wutong Prefecture.


    However, this is recognized as a "terminal disease" and people are helpless. I say there is a way. Even if this sister has less mind, she will be suspicious


    And this method is really, really difficult. At that time, when mother-in-law Hua taught herself, she said it was in the theoretical stage, so whether it worked or not, Jiang Lin was really not sure


    Forget it, just give a detailed way when you leave. It''s not your worry to use or not to use it at that time.


    "Sorry, sister Jiang Xin, Moli seems to have introduced the atmosphere into a heavy place... Let''s see the poem."


    "Poetry? Oh, is it the cultural conference held by Miss Moli? " Jiang Lin remembered that the girl held a cultural meeting to recruit her son-in-law.


    In fact, I should have gone to Wenhui to eat and drink... But I''m so famous


    "Yes." The girl has a head and red cheeks. She should be shy about recruiting a son-in-law.


    "Let''s see the poem."


    "OK."


    Maybe Moli didn''t want to waste the time of being accompanied by others, or maybe she didn''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy. The girl smiled gently and picked up the first letter.


    Looking at the girl''s eyebrows and smiling, it''s very moving.


    This kind of girl is really easy to give birth to a desire to protect. She doesn''t have the heart to pick flowers. On the contrary, she just wants to protect her sister and doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    Su cut open the first letter and opened the envelope


    [Mo Li, a flower picker Jiang Lin sneaked into our sect today. Be careful, Mo Li. Although it is almost impossible for him to enter the Dharma array, and you are the master of this small world in the back mountain, Grandpa''s eyelids still jump again. I''m very worried. If you tear up the picture scroll directly in case of strange things, Grandpa''s separation will come out. If there are strange things, You can also look at it according to the demon realm!]


    Looking at the envelope in the girl''s hand, Jiang Lin blinked his eyes, and the sweat ran straight behind him.


    I wanted to knock this girl out


    But I think if I do it now, it may be myself


    Although Jiang Lin can''t see what the realm of this sister is, as the master of this small world, it''s not impossible to pull out the realm!


    So Jiang Lin is ready to grease the soles of his feet.


    I''m a professional in running away.


    "Grandpa is really worried too much. Even if the flower picker is in Yupu territory, he can''t come in..."


    "Well, that''s true, and I heard that Jiang Lin doesn''t pick flowers, but just comes to pick some mushrooms..."


    "Really?"


    Mo Li looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "Is sister Jiang Xin very hot? Why did you sweat so much? "

 Chapter 212

    "Why did sister Jiang Xin sweat so much? Is it too hot? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl asked with blinking eyes, like the stars in the sky.


    "Well... It seems... It does seem a little hot... But it doesn''t matter..."


    Jiang Linzheng looked serious.


    "And don''t worry, miss, even if the flower picker Jiang is coming! I''ll protect the young lady, too! I won''t let her get close to miss! He can''t touch a miss''s hair! "


    Jiang Lin continued his righteous speech: "otherwise I will interrupt him

 Chapter 213

    "Read all the bitterness of parting at the end of the world. If you don''t come back, it''s like falling flowers."


    Looking at the poems written word by word by sister Jiang Xin in front of her, the girl''s lips and teeth opened slightly, and her soft and sweet voice floated slowly.


    This is not a poem. The girl already knows that this is a "poetic surplus", that is, a word.


    But I have never heard of the name of this word.


    But the first sentence alone is enough to catch the girl''s mind.


    "The bottom of the flower looks at each other without a word, and the green window spring is not with the sky."


    Read word by word, the girl''s tears have been slightly moist, and her slender white fingers hold her skirt tightly.


    "When the Acacia lamp is turned off, a wisp of new love and a thousand wisps of old hatred."


    Continue to read, the girl''s tone has trembled, and Jiang Lin continues to write like a person who has nothing to do.


    "The most important thing is that the world can''t stay. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees."


    The pen fell. When Mo Hao left the rice paper, the girl''s tears had fallen.


    [reading all the bitterness of parting at the end of the world, I don''t know how to return, such as falling flowers. The bottom of the flower looks at each other without a word, and the green window is silent with the sky.


    To be told under the Acacia lamp, a wisp of new love and thousands of old hatred. The most important thing is that the world can''t stay. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees.]


    After reading, lying on the table, the girl was crying.


    Looking at the girl with slightly trembling shoulders, Jiang Lin also sighed in his heart.


    This poem was actually written on purpose.


    A doctor should not only heal the body, but also the heart.


    The mountain forest is a canary cage for girls. Although it is gorgeous and luxurious, it can''t change the reality that it is a cage anyway.


    If she guessed right, the girl has been depressed for too long.


    Even with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but for a young girl, who doesn''t yearn for freedom?


    Even if she is persuading herself all day, she can''t change anything.


    This word can be understood as "love", but also as the passing of time.


    A poem is like a song. The composer has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    "The most important thing is that the world can''t stay. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees."


    Master Wang Guowei expressed his emotion and helplessness over the wasted years.


    In the girl''s ears, it''s not for her helplessness and sadness in this bird cage day after day


    One day I will die, even old, but I can only be here and can''t leave


    Lying on the table, the girl didn''t know how long she had been crying. At least in Jiang Lin''s view, the longer she cried, the more she vented her pent up feelings.


    Looking at the girl who was still sobbing and her shoulders trembling, Jiang Linjiang shook his head.


    I hope this girl can find a good future or a good destination in the future


    ......


    The capital of the white empire.


    A woman has returned to the palace.


    When the woman''s toes fell to the ground, slowly fell down and walked into the room, two maids named Bai Ling and Bai Qiao leaned down and knelt down.


    "Congratulations to your Majesty on entering Yupu again."


    "Congratulations? Is the jade Pu state very powerful? "


    Eight white long tailed girls behind her asked back. Her face seemed to laugh at herself.


    Because of him, I entered the realm of immortals, even half a step into the realm of flying, and because of him, I fell into the realm of jade and Pu, and even because he fell into the realm of Yuanying.


    Now, just because she knows that he is not dead, when she is happy, she will enter Yupu again. Even as long as she wants, she can take advantage of the situation to enter Yupu again.


    But


    She doesn''t want to


    Fox, fox, confused.


    I was just happy because a man was still alive, so I relaxed the gas that had been suppressed in my heart for a long time, and I didn''t know what to say for a moment


    Lying lazily on the bed, the graceful figure of the woman is like the most perfect art in the world.


    Such as Mei''s eyes are only one eye. Even Bai lingbai Qiao, the two girls who have followed their master for many years, can''t help being fascinated, let alone other men. If they see it, how can they lose their soul.


    If mortals pursue power, money and friars pursue exotic treasures, then the worldly beauty of their masters is the greatest opportunity for both mortals and friars.


    The woman''s eight beautiful long tails spread out like snow lotus in full bloom. Her slender white legs were stacked on the soft collapse. The woman yawned gently:


    "What happened to the monsters outside during my absence?"


    "Back to the master, Bi Fang has heard from nowhere that his master fell into Yuanying territory. He has secretly gathered his troops and plans to go to Baidi city. The victory of the sea king of the white empire may be because his majesty is kind to him and is staring at BI Fang."


    Bai Jiu said lazily: "Bi Fang and Shengyu are incompatible with fire and water. It''s very normal to see each other. But to be loyal to me, it''s just because I killed a Jiaolong? I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes..."


    Bai Qiao wrote it down silently and continued.


    "The snake clan in the East has a little reaction. The dragon in Yupu territory in the north is very clever. As for the other princes in Bai country, they are still waiting and watching. They haven''t made any big moves in recent months and still dare not gamble."


    "The White Snake family is the old royal family. It''s been a while since they wanted to restore. It''s not a day or two for the dragon in Yupu territory to want my body."


    At this point, the woman smiled softly.


    In this white country, and even in the world, how many people or demons want to bring themselves into the house?


    But


    Only he


    Seems to think of something, the woman''s eyes lit up, like a smile.


    "Master?"


    The two girls raised their eyes. The beautiful woman in front of them had stood up, eight flawless white tails had been put away, and the white silk butterfly soft palace dress was also changed. Only the ordinary robe was wearing.


    The woman took off the bamboo stick tied between her hair at the back of her head, untied her long hair like silk, and pulled down her shawl. Under the light of candle, her beautiful silver hair was shining faintly.


    The white veil has been taken off, and the beauty of the woman can be seen at a glance.


    Even if you deliberately suppress the Meigu with spiritual power, the eyes can be captured for life.


    But compared with the previous natural charm, it is much better.


    "Call two maidens and go out with me."


    The woman opened her mouth slowly, instead of using spiritual power to transmit sound.


    The soft voice was like the sound of nature, charming to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s heart. Even a woman''s cheeks were not red.


    It seemed that she had made a mistake, and the woman "tut".


    With a wave of Su''s hand, they regained their senses and changed their tone with spiritual power:


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Qiao, the spirit who recovered his mind, bowed.


    They are naturally very happy that the master can leave the white empire. After all, even if the master returns to Yupu, it is extremely difficult to face the joint efforts of those rebels.


    It''s better to leave Baidi city and wait until the master recovers to the immortal state.


    However, the master''s next words let them know that they were completely wrong.


    "You go to secretly publicize that I have fallen into the middle of Yupu territory, give them some real speculation and evidence, and then tell them that I will leave the white empire in three days."


    "Master, this..."


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "No... no... Bai lingbai Qiao listens to orders."


    "Tell them again..."


    The woman went out of the palace and looked up at the night sky. The stars were bright, but when the corners of the woman''s mouth bent slightly, everything was faded.


    "I want to go to the Wutong state, the empty spirit, only to find a man!"

 Chapter 214

    As the night fell into the sky, the girl who had been crying bitterly lay on the bed and fell asleep safely.


    Looking up at the sky, Jiang Lin felt that it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Of course, if the time in this small world is the same as that outside.


    "Miss Moli? "Miss Mo Li?"


    Gently shout to the girl in bed. The girl is still motionless.


    Almost. We should be ready to go.


    Sitting at the table, Jiang Lin gently gave himself inkstone, and then wrote down his prescription on the paper that felt too expensive to touch.


    For the "disease" of Moli, mother-in-law Hua said to herself that the most important thing is to mediate the conflict between the human blood and the blood of Tongli snake.


    The simplest way is to practice Terran magic while practicing demon magic.


    However, this evil law can not be casually, but must be inherited from the snake family.


    As for how the ethereal sect found Tongli snake clan''s teacher for Mo Li, and whether it would be willing to let Tongli snake clan become a teacher for Mo Li, that''s not what they care about.


    In addition, Jiang Lin also wrote down three prescriptions.


    One is used to repair the psychic orifices.


    One side is used to repair the Changsheng bridge.


    One side is used to forge the body.


    When he wrote about forging physique, Jiang Lin left another 20 bottles of forging body fluid for the girl.


    The forged body fluid produced by the system is really easy to use. At that time, it was tried by Chen''s mother and Chen''s marriage, and they all felt that it was desirable.


    Jiang Lin believes that this body fluid should help her a lot.


    Then there is the mental method of nourishing the mind and some small details.


    For example, often open windows for ventilation, drink more hot water, cover the quilt at night, eat more vegetables and so on


    Jiang Lin writes very seriously. He is deeply afraid of what he has written wrong. After writing, he proofreads it twice. This is extremely important for doctors.


    I just don''t know when it started. A good smell spread in the room, and Jiang Lin''s eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    When is this... Prescription?


    The girl bent down and picked it up gently.


    Over the years, those doctors who treat themselves basically start from these three aspects.


    Some of the herbs are also known by themselves.


    But such a strange match, the girl saw it for the first time.


    For example, the effects of Solanum nigrum and Gracilaria are too strong. Doctors who treat themselves will choose one of them, or even neutralize the effect. Can their body really stand using the two together?


    After reading the prescription twice, the girl found that there were words behind it.


    What''s written behind the prescription, and a strange "PS"?


    ¡°PS£¿ What does that mean? "


    [PS: Miss Moli may think the prescription is too effective, but that''s not the case. The human blood in Miss Moli''s body and the blood of Tongli snake need a powerful reconciler, and that''s just right. If Miss Moli believes me, you can try it.]


    Pick up the Qi tonifying prescription with "PS" on the back.


    [PS: ice lotus in extremely cold continent is the best choice, but it is difficult to get. You can choose iceberg snow lotus with a thousand years to replace it. Jiaolong''s molt belongs to extreme Yang and ice lotus belongs to extremely cold. Although the use of the two at the same time will cause conflict, blood ginseng can be reconciled. If you have done clinical trials, please rest assured.]


    Although I don''t know what "PS" means, I don''t know "what is a clinical trial".


    However, the girl could feel that he didn''t seem to be fooling around writing this prescription.


    Go to Jiang Lin, who is lying on a chair like a salted fish, with a prescription and a strange prescription of "drink more hot water".


    Looking at his side face, the girl couldn''t help thinking of the way he looked when he played Gobang with himself in the afternoon and the poem she had never heard of.


    When his spiritual power entered his body, he didn''t wander in his body at will, but really diagnosed and treated himself.


    Such a person


    Is it really a flower picker?


    Or are flower pickers so versatile now?


    Bei''s teeth nibbled at his lower lip.


    After a while, the girl shook her head and put some valuable things on the table.


    Down, the girl picked up the brush with her bare hands and wrote slowly beside him.

 Chapter 215

    "Tell me..."


    Jiang Lin, who was sleeping, felt his body and fell sideways under the chair.


    Jiang Lin immediately covered his mouth and looked up at the bed.


    "Huh? What about the sister? "


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin was surprised!


    what the fuck! This girl won''t find her true identity and go to the rescue?


    No... this girl can''t get out of the jungle again. Find a ghost to save her. Besides, doesn''t she have the picture scroll? As long as you tear off the scroll, you can summon her grandfather. Why bother?


    So she let go?


    However, after the middle five realms, friars don''t need to excrete waste in their bodies


    It''s like an idol fairy not going to the bathroom.


    Friars in the middle five realms can be said to be real fairies. They really don''t have to go to the bathroom.


    Forget it, forget it, run away.


    Although I don''t know how I fell asleep, it''s not a big problem.


    After touching his ass, Jiang Lin stood up and prepared to run away.


    As a result, I saw a piece of paper on the table out of thin air. On the paper was the girl''s beautiful font, which was being pressed by a small storage bag.


    Removing the storage bag, Jiang Lin rubbed his ass and read it.


    [childe Jiang, thank you very much for your prescription and mental skill. Although Moli doesn''t know what your purpose is, at least so far, you haven''t hurt Moli.


    Moli didn''t tell anyone about childe Jiang, and won''t tell anyone in the future. Today, childe Jiang didn''t meet Moli, and Moli didn''t meet childe Jiang.


    This storage bag is Moli''s reward for childe Jiang''s prescription and mental skill. Although Moli knows that if childe Jiang''s prescription is really effective, this small reward is nothing at all, but it''s Moli''s intention that can be taken out at present. Please take it.


    There is a paper crane inside. It will take Mr. Jiang to leave the back mountain and directly leave the ethereal mountains. There will be no danger.


    Mo Li charmed the young master with MI Xiang without permission, and also looked at the young master''s true face with a magic mirror without permission. I hope you will forgive me.]


    Looking at the beautiful font, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing because there was still a faint ink fragrance on the girl.


    Even in Jiang Lin''s mind, the nervous look of the girl who charmed herself and carefully found out her handsome male face with a magic mirror, holding her small hand in front of her body and her eyes at a loss.


    However, in Jiang Lin''s heart, he also has more and more respect for this girl, and even Jiang Lin has some feelings.


    Think of their last life, some women have a good face and keep asking for others, as if they deserve to be spoiled by men when they are young and beautiful, and then there are a lot of spare tires.


    In contrast, the prescription for a "flower picker" like herself is probably the one that doesn''t work, but the girl still gives her reward and even keeps it secret. Not only that, she also leads her way and takes her out.


    Do things aboveboard and don''t want to owe anyone.


    Such a girl is really rare


    Of course, there is also "thank you for giving me the prescription. I appreciate it. I will repay you, but I won''t promise by example! Don''t try to attack me! " My lovely idea.


    Jiang Lin accepted the storage bag with the girl''s faint fragrance.


    He has nothing to do with Mo Li. If he doesn''t accept it, he will appear that he is really interested in other people''s body.


    Well, people don''t talk in secret~~~


    I do have the idea of "if I save others, will they promise me by example"


    But it''s normal, okay.


    Such a beautiful girl, with such a good character and charming appearance, who won''t have a crooked mind


    But obviously


    Novels are deceptive


    Who said that the man saved the woman, and the woman promised her by example... She was also taught to play Gobang


    But think about it again. After all, he is a flower picker. For Mo Li, it''s good that he entered her boudoir and touched her wrist without being stabbed to death. It''s normal to stay away.


    [thank you, Miss Moli. Miss Moli has saved my life by showing me the way. If my prescription is really useful, it will also give back miss Moli''s life. Miss Moli doesn''t owe me anything anymore.]


    After writing with a pen, take out the paper crane from the sachet.


    In Jiang Lin''s hand, the paper crane flapped its wings and flew out. Jiang Lin naturally hurried to follow the paper crane.


    In the night sky, a man followed a paper crane and ran through the mountains and forests. Not far away, a girl stood with a huge Ganoderma lucidum.


    As the master of this small world, she transferred her spiritual power, connected her mind with this world, and felt that he was leaving at a high speed.


    After a incense stick, following the paper crane, he disappeared into the back mountain and could no longer feel it.


    When the "flower picker" left, the girl was relieved, but her eyes were too low to see the look.


    "Sister Moli... Are you sad?"


    Beside the girl, a huge Ganoderma lucidum made the voice of a seven or eight year old girl.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The slender hand gently touched sister Ganoderma lucidum, and the girl smiled gently.


    "Because every time the maid left, sister Moli would be sad. The last time sister Qingwan left, sister Moli cried."


    The girl smiled gently: "that''s because Moli likes Qingwan sister very much."


    "Does sister Moli hate this maid sister?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Ganoderma lucidum felt that sister Moli didn''t want her to come again... No, no... Ganoderma lucidum felt that sister Moli wanted her to come again... Ow... Ganoderma lucidum didn''t know..."


    The girl shook her head, her eyes light and low, looked at the direction where he disappeared, and seemed to say to herself: "yes... He''d better... Don''t come..."


    "Sister Moli... Sorry, did what Ganoderma lucidum said hurt my sister..."


    "Eh? No. "


    "My sister lied. Just now my sister was clearly sad."


    The girl''s eyes trembled and said nothing for a moment, but she soon smiled and shook her head, as if she were getting rid of something strange, something that even the girl couldn''t ask:


    "Sister didn''t lie to you."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    Stroking the skirt, the girl knelt solemnly against the huge Ganoderma lucidum.


    "By the way, Xiaozhi, didn''t you say you met something interesting today?"


    "Well, sister Moli, Ganoderma lucidum told you that today, Ganoderma lucidum met a strange looking animal. It looks a bit like sister Moli. He said he was starving and wanted to eat Ganoderma lucidum, so Ganoderma lucidum said..."


    The words of Ganoderma lucidum slowly spread in the forest. Under the moonlight, listening to the words of Ganoderma lucidum, the girl smiled and lowered her eyes.

 Chapter 216

    Leaving the small heaven and earth behind the main peak of the Kongling sect, Jiang Linquan left the Kongling sect mountains, and the paper crane also lost all its spiritual power.


    Jiang Lin caught the paper crane and wanted to burn it to avoid leaving any evidence.


    But I didn''t expect that the paper used by the paper crane is also a magic weapon... It belongs to the rare "real immortal paper" of calligraphers, which can carry a heavy meaning.


    So Hu Jianglin shamelessly put the paper crane into the storage bag and hurried away with the sword.


    Just as Jiang Lingang rose from the sword, in the grass not far away, a woman in black came out. Until Jiang Lin disappeared in the sky, the woman turned and fled into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness..."


    A woman in black kneels on one knee in the courtyard of a small village under the Kong Ling Zong mountains.


    In front of the woman in black, there was a plump woman holding a white cat.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Jiang Lin has come out of the back mountain Dharma array."


    "I see."


    The woman smoothed the white cat''s hair and said calmly.


    "How long will it take to see Mo Li''s sister?"


    "We have been operating for a long time. If your highness does it himself, we are 40% sure."


    "Forty percent, that''s enough."


    "Does your highness mean to see Miss Moli now?"


    "Now?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, the curve was so perfect that Jiang Lin shook her head for several times.


    "Now sister Moli won''t go with us. Wait until the time is ripe."


    Put down the white cat and the woman rubbed her shoulder, which was sore because of the heavy burden:


    "What''s going on in the white kingdom? What''s the latest news? "


    "The Lord of the kingdom of Bai is seriously ill, and the old lord and his daughter-in-law are supporting the situation. Although some princes and royalty have defected to our demon family world, there are still some old things that are too stubborn. Of course, many of them want their children and grandchildren to marry the secluded Kingdom of Bai and take charge of the kingdom of Bai."


    "If the old man implicitly expressed his desire to choose a son-in-law and took Bai youyou as some kind of chip, as long as he secretly planned, many princes and nobles would support the royal family of the kingdom of Bai in order to pursue the pursuit of marrying the princess of the kingdom of Bai, so as to take charge of the kingdom of Bai in a righteous manner. In this way, it would be more troublesome."


    The woman frowned slightly and continued.


    "What does that old thing think?"


    "Your Highness, the old lord of Bai did not express the news of marrying any princes."


    "Oh? Is that old guy confused? Or do you want to sell? Forget it... Anyway, the white Kingdom has just begun. What about the White Emperor city? Any news over there? Did the white fox really fall into the jade realm? "


    "According to the recent news, the white fox left the White Emperor city immediately after returning home. It should be to heal the wound, as if it had fallen, but the princes of the white Empire don''t dare to act rashly now."


    "Hahaha... As one of the most powerful countries in Wanyao Island, how can there be several princes in Yupu territory? You dare not do it? Aren''t those old guys greedy for the fox''s body? Can''t wait to go into her boudoir? Yes? Now they are all submissive? "


    "Bai Jiu is really cunning... Elusive. It seems that she is afraid that she will deliberately spread false news and lure her hand. She just takes this opportunity to remove some big demons, seize the demon pill and break through to the rising realm."


    The woman shook her head:


    "You think too much. The fox is very confident. She won''t break through with the help of other people''s demon pills. Maybe she dislikes that those demon pills are too dirty.


    Just let someone tell those guys that those who take the lead in sending troops to rebel against Bai Jiuyi will be the leader of our demon family! If Bai Jiuyi can be captured alive, I guarantee that Bai Jiuyi will belong to him. When I break the vast world in the future, I will give him half a continent! "


    "Your Highness... Is it too polite?"


    "Heavy ceremony?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "How many soaring places are there in Haoran world? How many soaring realms are there in our demon family? Bai Jiu rose half a step at the age of 100 years. If the fox sister was not too stubborn and unwilling to join hands with us, even if she ruled the demon family world and Haoran world together with her, why not? "


    As she spoke, the girl was a little lost in her eyebrows, and even had a little envy in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that you can''t stand in the same camp with yourself for such a worldly appearance and such a rare cultivation talent.


    But


    The woman looked under her neck and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have nowhere to compare with her.


    "Let''s do what I say. It''s mainly to find an outsider to replace the dead ghost and see if they really fell into the jade Pu realm.


    Then, if people really come to Yupu, those old people will know what to do.


    At the same time, you continue to send people to Donglin city to find out what Bai Jiuyi went through there and why she was so abnormal after she returned to the white empire.


    If she really fell, the reason must be Donglin City, or even someone.


    No accident, it''s love robbery.


    I''m curious about this man. After all, I can be liked by the fox. I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or luck. Anyway, bring it to me. Maybe I can use it to threaten others.


    All right, go down. "


    "Yes..."


    The maid in black nodded and hid in the dark.


    Looking at the sky, the woman yawned charmingly and stretched herself across her head. The moonlight depicts the woman''s amazing curve.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and sleep. He said that girls staying up late is bad for their skin."


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"


    Pick up the white cat on the ground and the woman walks slowly into the room.


    Perhaps she thought of something. At the gate, the woman stopped and said softly, as if to herself:


    "It doesn''t need too much evidence to expose the fact that Mr. Jiang sleeps with Mr. Jiang''s sister at night. Anyway, we can''t find it. We just need to make people think that Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang are not clear."


    The woman''s language fell, a breeze swayed, and the candle shook slightly


    "Sleep sleep sleep ~ ~"


    Closing the door and lying on the bed, the woman really closed her eyes.


    After a while, the woman breathed steadily, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. It seemed that she had a beautiful dream.


    ......


    At the same time, Yujian finally flew back to the empty spirit City, and Jiang Lin returned to the inn exhausted both physically and mentally


    As soon as Jiang Lingang, who was too tired, opened the door, he saw a man, a pig, a bald head and a carving lying in bed in only one pair of underpants sleeping


    "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze..."


    Squeezed into the middle of Diao DA and Jiji Bo, Jiang Lin grabbed Diao Da''s wings and covered himself. He slept without taking off his clothes


    In the morning, the sun shines into the window, and Jiang Lin frowns


    Under the inn, it seems that someone is shouting something


    Seems to be scolding yourself?

 Chapter 217

    "Jiang Lin is an obscene thief! Return my innocence! "


    "Jiang Lin is an obscene thief! Get out! "


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! "


    "Flower picker, what did you say about buying me bananas? A liar! Big pig hoof! "


    Early in the morning, under the inn, the noise kept coming.


    Jiang Lin frowned and removed the bird legs carved on him.


    In his sleep, the dazed Jiang Lin wiped the saliva at the corners of his mouth with carved wings and smashed his mouth.


    Diao Da Baji said, "who''s arguing below?"


    Wu Ke: "I don''t know. Don''t worry. Keep sleeping."


    The room copied the skirt: "but it''s so noisy."


    Diao Da: "jijibo, go and drive them away. It''s killing the birds."


    Jijibo scratched his belly: "I''m not going ~ ~ ~ I dreamed of Feifei ~ ~ ~ Feifei ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin: "read ~ ~ ~ ~ master ~ ~"


    Diao Da: "how can I hear brother Jiang''s voice?"


    Wu Ke: "don''t... don''t talk nonsense... Brother Jiang''s life and death are uncertain now. Go to bed first..."


    Jiang Lin: "Hey, hey, master, let me be healthy ~ ~"


    Jijibo: "I seem to hear brother Jiang''s voice, too."


    Downstairs shouted again, "Jiang Lin! Lewd thief! Get out of here! "


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Sleeping trough! Brother Jiang! Why are you back! "


    "Brother Jiang, why are you wearing women''s clothes!"


    "Brother Jiang! Your women''s clothes are so ~ ~ ~ so beautiful ~ ~ "


    "Brother Jiang! Stop sleeping! Someone came to collect the debt! "


    "Debt collection?! Who collects the debt! I have no money! Master, don''t worry! I''ll finish the task immediately! "


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin sat up from his bed!


    Jiang Lin, who woke up from his dream, looked around and remembered that he was now a well-off family. The achievements of shuangzhufeng in the past ten years have been completed


    "Carve big! Beg you a ghost! I''m scared to death... "


    Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief and slapped the big bird''s head.


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was so lively, Diao Da wiped a tear and hugged Jiang Lin with a pair of wings: "brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you were still alive and scared the birds to death."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, we still want to save you when we have enough sleep. You dead ghost, why are you so scary ~ ~"


    "Brother Jiang, let me see the bottom of your skirt."


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Lin kicked away Wu Ke, who was about to lift his skirt. After breaking free from the carved wings, he went to the window and opened a small crack. There were all kinds of Crusades downstairs.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you really pick the nuns of other people''s ethereal sect?"


    Wu Ke and others also gathered up. On the street downstairs of the inn, many friars have surrounded one circle after another. If fighting is not prohibited in the ethereal City, it is estimated that they will rush up.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Lin was also very confused.


    Especially when they shouted "return my innocence to miss Moli!"¡° You stole me from Miss Mo Li''s belly pocket! "¡° Lewd thief! Miss Moli, only the strong deserve it. Fight to the death with me! " And so on, Jiang Lin felt even more strange.


    It''s unscientific... No... it''s not true


    How did they know they saw Mo Li? And you know you stole Moli''s belly pocket?


    This should only be known to me. Even Moli didn''t know that I stole her belly pocket


    Wait... Belly pocket


    "I''ll go! I forgot to return my belly pocket! "


    Jiang Lin was surprised! I remembered that I forgot to put my belly pocket back in Miss Moli''s room when I left.


    The belly pocket is still lying in its own storage bag.


    It''s like a time bomb.


    Just in case this belly pocket comes out! Didn''t you blow yourself up!


    Not to mention others, just the ethereal sect. It is estimated that even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will not let themselves go


    It is said that the white bone country of Wanyao island was driven to the demon family world by the Kong Ling sect!


    no way! I must deal with the belly pocket in my storage bag, or I won''t sleep well.


    Why don''t you throw it away?


    Would it be bad to throw away the girls'' intimate clothes casually


    As for selling, it''s even more impossible. It''s better to buy it yourself.


    "Brother Jiang, what should I do now?"


    Jijibo and other animals looked at Jiang Lin admiringly.


    You really deserve to be brother Jiang! I thought brother Jiang was in the ethereal sect.


    Unexpectedly, brother Jiang looked back and took out a flower. He not only escaped from the sky, but also picked a flower in this short time!


    This is what I teach flowers and bees!


    Looking at the eyes of jijibo and other animals, Jiang Lin knows what they are thinking, but he doesn''t want to explain. Even if he says no, they won''t believe it.


    and......


    Jiang Lin looked at the people at the bottom of the building, and several of them spoke loudly and fiercely.


    This is clearly a trust!


    This is definitely strange. His whereabouts are definitely exposed or even tracked.


    But what is the other party''s purpose? Is it yourself or Mo Li? And why?


    And can track their whereabouts, enter the ethereal sect and even know the news of the back mountain of the ethereal sect, which means that the other party is definitely not simple!


    Is it because you are so handsome? Being watched by some dark force?


    It''s really possible to think so!


    What to do... A little flustered


    incorrect!


    What are you panicking about!


    Aren''t you the dark ones?! I think he is a villain!


    It seems that some villains are going to grab jobs with themselves!


    While Jiang Lin felt his chin and thought, in the sky, the disciples of the ethereal sect came against the wind!


    ......


    "Lord..."


    In a small courtyard of the main peak of the Kongling sect, an elder of the Kongling sect Dafeng Hall (Intelligence Bureau) paid a visit.


    "It''s Yasuo. What''s the matter? Did you catch the boy? "


    Seeing the elder of Dafeng hall coming, the leader of Kongling sect also put down the "tutorial organization evaluation guide" in his hand, which surrounded several stores and planned to go to tutorial in the future


    "Go back to the patriarch and be run away by the boy."


    "Ran away?"


    The leader of the ethereal sect was slightly stunned, but soon shook his head.


    "That''s all. As long as Mo Li is all right, let''s go. If I really strangle others, let''s not say whether my good friend will fall out with me, martial nephew Qingwan will have to make a dead enemy with us. It''s not worth it.


    And the Wutong is a Kun Dao wizard. My Wutong state Kendo has been a dark road. The eight other continents have been long. If I really killed somebody, I would lose the number of Kendo''s air.


    "The patriarch is generous..."


    Elder Yasuo bowed and wanted to say something, but he felt it was really hard to speak now.


    "Ya Suo, if you have anything to say, how can you be as hesitant as a woman? When you went to cram school, weren''t you quite straightforward?"


    "This..." Yasuo arched his hand again, quietly approached the old man and whispered in his ear.


    I saw the ethereal sect leader''s face getting darker and darker!


    Pop!


    As soon as Yasuo finished, the master of the ethereal sect patted the table and got up! Empty handed broken boulders!


    "I will tear the flower picker to pieces!"

 Chapter 218

    "Deceive people too much! How dare the Jianglin thief defile my granddaughter''s innocence! I will tear the thief to pieces! "


    The leader of the ethereal sect patted the table and his long beard floated with anger.


    "Please calm down, Lord. There''s something strange about this... Please don''t be distracted by those petty criminals."


    Seeing that his boss lost his wisdom because of his granddaughter, the elder of Dafeng hall quickly reminded him.


    Being reminded of this, the leader of Kongling sect was stunned at first, and then his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Ya Suo, what you said is reasonable. There are really many doubts about this matter."


    "The patriarch is wise."


    The elder of Dafeng hall first flattered and then began to analyze it to the patriarch.


    "Return to the essence. The Houshan Dharma array where Mo Li is located was established at the beginning of the founding of the sect. Let alone the flower picker river is not close to Longmen territory, what if he is Yupu territory? Unless you are the array master of immortal realm, you can''t enter the back mountain.


    Moreover, even if there is an array division breaking the array, there is also movement, and we will certainly notice it.


    So it''s impossible for the flower picker to enter the back mountain. "


    The leader of the ethereal sect nodded: "it''s true. Do you mean these things were fabricated by the flower picker? To destroy the reputation of ink? Isn''t this more a punishment? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Yasuo, the elder of Dafeng hall, doesn''t know why his master''s brain circuit is so strange, he is used to it anyway.


    After all, the art industry has a specialty. It''s good for the patriarch to sit in the immortal realm. Other things really don''t need to be too concerned.


    "Lord Hui, I don''t think it was done by the flower picker, but by someone else!"


    "Huh?"


    "It will take a long time for the flower picker to escape from our Kong Ling sect and return to Kong Ling City. How can he spread rumors in such a hurry?


    And just relying on him alone is not enough to form such a speech in one morning. Someone must be manipulating it! Not for the flower picker, or for the ink! "


    The leader of the ethereal sect held the teacup tightly in his hand, as if thinking.


    For a long time, his eyes were like eagles: "check it! Dare you reach into my ethereal sect? I want you to find out! "


    "Yes!"


    "Wait!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You let someone explore the tone of Jiang Lin. if the rumor is true, he really tells Mo Li... You know!"


    "Yes! Lord! "


    Watching the elder Yufeng of Dafeng hall leave, the leader of Kongling sect sat alone in the yard. He touched his beard and shook his legs again and again, like stepping on a sewing machine.


    Even in my mind, I have seen the terrible scene of my granddaughter, if she was really defiled by the flower picker Jiang Lin, now washing her face with tears in the back mountain, hanging three feet of white silk on the beam, stepping on the small bench, kicking her little foot and saying "Grandpa, leave the afterlife and be your granddaughter again"!


    "No!"


    The leader of the ethereal sect walked back and forth. The more he thought, the more afraid he became.


    For the Houshan array, although the spiritual power of the array is very limited for friars who absorb the jade and Pu realm and above, it will also disrupt the flow of spiritual power in the array, so the Lord of the ethereal sect goes to see his granddaughter once a year.


    I wanted to wait for my granddaughter''s birthday. Now the grandpa can''t wait!


    If something really happens to Mo Li, how can he live


    "Leave! You must be fine. Grandpa is here... "


    ......


    On a mountain peak of the ethereal sect, a girl who kept releasing her divine consciousness and had been looking for her day and night was pale and bloodless, and her spiritual power was almost bottomed out.


    But even so, I will never give up!


    I must find Xiaolin!


    As long as you find Xiaolin, you will shut Xiaolin in your room and accompany yourself every day! No one can put Xiaolin in the slightest danger!


    "Elder martial sister... Younger martial brother Jiang has news!"


    Just as the girl knocked another Qi tonic pill to continue, Qin Xiao''s voice came from behind.


    Hearing the news of Xiaolin, the girl''s mind was lifted and her eyes regained their luster again.


    "Qin Xiao! Say it! How''s Xiao Lin? Did you fall into the hands of the ethereal sect? I''m going to find the master of the ethereal sect! "


    "No, elder martial sister, please calm down first." The two younger martial sisters behind Qin Xiao quickly hugged the slender and symmetrical thighs of the elder martial sister. For fear that the elder martial sister wouldn''t listen, they would rush into the ancestral hall of the ethereal ancestor of others.


    "Xiao Ya, Xiao Xiao, let me go."


    "Elder martial sister, listen to elder martial brother Qin first..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. Younger martial brother Jiang is fine. He hasn''t been caught and has left the ethereal sect..."


    "Really... Really?"


    Listening to the news in Qin Xiao''s mouth, the girl''s eyes shook, and tears had slowly turned in the girl''s beautiful eyes.


    The pale face is very moving under the true feelings, as if it were the most beautiful color in the world.


    The two younger martial sisters also saw such a pure and beautiful face for the first time. For a moment, their cheeks were slightly red and they were fascinated.


    "Really... Really..."


    Looking at elder martial sister''s true face, Qin Xiao naturally feels very good-looking, but he is wholehearted to elder martial sister Mei!


    And most importantly... Qin Xiao is a little guilty.


    He heard the news from the other monks in the guest house.


    When he heard that younger martial brother Jiang had escaped from the ethereal mountains, he was naturally very happy.


    I wanted to tell elder martial sister at the first time.


    But the problem is... When he heard the next news, Qin Xiao counseled


    Finally, in order to be afraid of what impulsive actions the elder martial sister would make in her anger, she called two younger martial sisters.


    Looking at the two younger martial sisters holding their thighs, Qin Xiaozhen felt that his worry was right.


    Forget it. You can''t tell elder martial sister about it, or you''ll get a big deal.


    "I''m going to find Xiao Lin!"


    Plain hands gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the girl is about to leave the ethereal mountains.


    "No! Elder martial sister! You can''t go! "


    Qin Xiao quickly stopped.


    Sure enough, I was most worried about it. Even if I didn''t say it, elder martial sister would go to younger martial brother Jiang.


    Now there is a lot of noise in the ethereal city. I''m afraid elder martial sister has to blacken as soon as she enters the city!


    Isn''t younger martial brother Jiang going to be cut into pieces?


    "Why can''t I go?"


    "Because... Because..."


    Qin Xiao hesitated and stopped talking, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Qin Xiao! Are you hiding something from me about Xiao Lin? "


    Seeing Qin Xiao''s guilty appearance, the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hahaha, look what you said, elder martial sister. How dare I cheat elder martial sister, hahaha..."


    Lin Qingwan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword Qi spread.


    "Elder martial sister, spare your life! Younger martial brother Jiang certainly didn''t tarnish Miss Moli''s innocence! "


    Under the threat of powerful sword Qi, Qin Xiao knelt in the air and blurted out the words in his mind subconsciously


    In an instant, there was silence in the air


    finished!


    Qin Xiao''s forehead was sweating.


    Younger martial brother, I didn''t mean to

 Chapter 219

    "This is really not a black shop." in the inn, Jiang Lin sat on a wooden stool. In front of him were the inner disciples of the ethereal sect.


    Looking at the uniforms of these inner disciples, it seems that they are the people of the ethereal Dafeng hall, who collect intelligence and are also the public relations team. It is even said that the Dafeng hall is also responsible for arresting people for interrogation.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t panic at all.


    I''m kidding. Now that they have taken themselves away, doesn''t it mean that Mo Li really has something to do with himself?


    Since the other party came in full view, he wanted to explain to others that "everything is just a rumor. Miss Moli is absolutely innocent!"


    Indeed, that''s what the ethereal sect means.


    Otherwise, wait until the night is dark and the wind is high, lure yourself to a place, and then a set of sacks and a dozen sticks. Isn''t it fragrant


    This is to tell Jiang Lin:


    "We know you didn''t do it, but you have to cooperate with us to clear up the misunderstanding, which is good for both of us..."


    Although they didn''t directly explain it or even send a letter from Xinhu, they believe that they will help 250 people in the name of flower pickers. Their EQ will never be low. They must understand their actions.


    Jiang Lin did understand and wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with them. Otherwise, he might go out and die


    Therefore, Jiang Lin and others have not imposed any isolation array at all. If there is no accident, many people are now listening.


    "Jiang yinthief! I asked you! Why did you ruin my innocence? "


    Before Jiang Lin could speak, a man asked. His tone sounded very unfriendly. There was even a feeling that I would die if there were not so many people.


    Jiang Lin suddenly stood up and said, "nonsense! What evidence do you have! Dare to spit out blood without evidence? Is that how you Kong Ling sect bullied others? "


    "You! You lewd thief has our Miss Moli''s belly pocket! "


    "Ha ha!"


    With a wave of Jiang Lin''s big hand, more than a dozen belly pockets were displayed, and some of them were quite avant-garde, and the patterns on them made a nun blush.


    "Jiang Lin''s business is belly pockets. It''s common to sell belly pockets. Which one of them is Miss Moli''s belly pocket? As long as you pick it out, I have nothing to say! What if not! "


    "You!"


    A disciple blushed with anger.


    How is it possible to pick? I haven''t seen anyone else, and what does it mean if I pick it out?


    Doesn''t it mean that the flower picker is himself? How else would I know the style of Miss Moli''s belly pocket?


    "You what you! I, Jiang Lin, was chased by your ethereal sect yesterday. I managed to escape. How can I find your Mo Li? "


    Jiang Linyi spoke as if he really didn''t do it.


    "Besides, the mountain behind your house is a forbidden area in your family. Everyone knows that the Dharma array was broken into by a monk in Longmen territory? If I am intruded, you are also entitled to be called the Wutong state, but your brother is gone.


    "Please close the door."


    After they left, there was another uproar under the inn.


    But before long, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Brother Jiang, what do they mean?"


    Looking at the ticket on the table, jijibo had a big head and silently put away the nine tooth rake and grenade in his hoof.


    "Indeed, brother Jiang, why do I feel you are acting?"


    Diao Da also feels that the plot is wrong.


    I''m ready to throw the grenade and run wild.


    "It was acting."


    Jiang Lin put away his belly pocket and auction tickets on the table.


    "The other party also knows that I can''t enter the back mountain Dharma array. If you catch me or it''s bad for me, it shows that you are guilty. Even if there is nothing, it will come true. That''s why the other party came to argue with me.


    Although in other people''s opinion, I agree with them, the truth is true. I really can''t enter the Houshan Dharma array, and I can''t publicize things like this in a short night.


    Just make it clear, and the rumor will go on. "


    But


    Jiang Lin sighed. He always felt that things were really getting more and more troublesome.


    It was really not done by himself, nor did the ethereal sect, which means that someone really stared at himself or Mo Li.


    At least, I''m in the game now.


    and......


    Thinking of the man headed by the Da Feng hall just now, Jiang Lin always felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t know where it was?


    Besides, even if it''s the order of the elder of the ethereal sect, why give yourself tickets to the auction? Isn''t the spirit stone direct enough?


    "Is there a problem with this auction?"


    "Well, brother Jiang, don''t think so much. Whether he has a problem or not, since the ethereal sect hasn''t bothered us, it''s OK. If there''s a problem, there''s a problem! We are villains! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, have you forgotten what festival is in the ethereal city four days later?"


    "Festivals? What festival? "


    "Lantern Festival!"


    ......


    "Your Highness..."


    A man kneels on one knee in the courtyard of a small village under the konglingzong mountains.


    Take a closer look, it is the person who went to find Jiang temporary in Dafeng hall today.


    "How''s it going? Has everything been done? "


    The woman stroked the white cat with a casual tone.


    "Your Highness, everything is all right, but it seems that Jiang Lin is suspicious of the auction. Will he not take the bait?"


    "No hook?"


    The woman covered her mouth and giggled.


    "He will come!"

 Chapter 220

    As the two largest activities before the zongmen martial arts competition, the Lantern Festival and the auction of the city are of extraordinary significance.


    First of all, every auction in the city of ethereal will be held on a mountain with a capacity of 10000 people.


    Not to mention the proceeds of the auction, just buying tickets can fill the bowl.


    The ticket price of an auction is 40 inferior spirit stones. The ticket price is not too high. Even for monks, it can be said that anyone can afford it.


    However, Kongling sect has a partnership with some "official scalpers", and the real ticket price will always rise, even to 80 inferior spirit stones.


    But even if it''s much more expensive, you still have to buy it. After all, it''s OK to have a look.


    You know, konglingzong auction house will take out the auction items at the bottom of the box for a year before the zongmen competition.


    If you can''t afford pork, you can also see how pigs run.


    What''s more, why is Wutong''s auction house the largest auction house in Wutong island?


    Very simply, in addition to strength guarantee, the most important thing is reputation and fame.


    Why do the friars of the ethereal sect at most have a sense of superiority, but few people make trouble without reason.


    For example, Jiang Lin broke into the ethereal sect this time.


    If it is an ordinary mountain, it is estimated that the whole army will attack. No matter March 21, when the black wind is high on any night, it is estimated that it will come in and beat it with a stick and sink the river.


    But others are different. They are reasonable and emotional. Although you broke into our Kongling sect and even had an affair with Miss Zong baomo Li, I have reason to sink you into the river, but our Kongling sect subdues people with virtue and our atmosphere


    This is reputation. If you have tolerance, others will trust you.


    Then there is fame, and so is zongmen Dabi!


    Don''t think it''s expensive to host the Olympic Games.


    This is very important for improving international influence, and the invisible economic development is almost all sides.


    Seriously, if people were not afraid of "aesthetic fatigue" and "reduced economic expectation" for the Olympic Games, which country would not want to hold the Olympic Games every day


    The second is the ghost City Lantern Festival.


    Similarly, with the help of the strong wind of zongmen martial arts competition, Kong Ling sect has achieved cultural output very well.


    Originally, the Lantern Festival was just a festival for the ancestors of the ethereal sect to commemorate their Taoists.


    As a result, the five or six time of the great gate became a great festival of the entire Wutong state. Can it be a face saving?


    Jiang Lin has a dream, that is, to let the sun and moon religion also hold a religious big competition and a cultural output.


    At that time, the sales volume of belly bags, a specialty of sun and moon education, will definitely double. I don''t know how many times!


    Let Xiaohei create an assembly line to mass produce Sun Moon education peripheral products... It is estimated that he won''t have to worry about life for hundreds of years


    get down to business.


    Wutong state Lantern Festival is indeed a cultural output. It is a must to say that people are really busy, and the whole city is jubilant.


    And on this day, the project of the Indus state competition will be booked.


    Wutong state competition is not five people on one side, fight each other, who wins the battle at the end of the battle.


    Although there are, it''s far behind.


    At the beginning of the qualifying competition, the forms of the competition are very diverse. For example, the first game of a martial arts competition is better than watching who writes poetry


    This makes some martial arts brothers very angry


    But even if it is irritable, it still mends the culture. Finally, it made a poem that has been sung for a long time


    The ranking of martial arts cultivation was the worst. It was terrible


    After that, this kind of professional competition is basically gone. It will be hammered by other professions


    So... Singing poems against each other was put in the Lantern Festival.


    On this day, we will not only reveal the content of the competition, but also set the competition sequence and grouping of each sect, which can be selected.


    The requirement is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Whoever writes poetry well, plays the piano well, or draws and plays chess, whoever is powerful will choose the opponent first.


    There''s no way. After all, poets and musicians have a realm of leisure. But when it comes to fighting the enemy, it''s really not enough


    This is not to say that monks like poets lack the art of killing.


    Among them, the poetic realm of the poet, the sound wave attack of the musician, and the "son" of the chess player are all the killing techniques of the road trip.


    Some literary monks are also proficient in this.


    For example, the birth of Qin demons and other highly destructive literary demons.


    The problem is... There are few monks


    Many friars of artist type also yearn for harmony and nature. Although they are not poor in strength, they also refuse to kill with their own art, believing that this is an insult to the art they have studied


    So having strength and being good at fighting are two different things


    In order to take care of the monks who specialize in art and not be biased in the zongmen Dabi project, they had to choose people and give them some convenience during the Lantern Festival.


    The problem is that with the changes of the times, the demon family''s attack is more and more fierce.


    In recent years, many monks like Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting have picked up the "kitchen knife" in order to protect themselves or wait until the Haoran world is broken and can have the power of a war.


    Is their strength really weak now? It''s a little hard to say


    But anyway! Jiang Lin and others have decided! We must get a good place in tonight''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or we will be assigned to the death group at the beginning. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Of course, there are more than one people in tongjianglin think so


    At the same time, on the day when the rumor came out, the ancestor of the Kongling sect came to the back mountain of the main peak and saw his granddaughter again.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Li Li..."


    Seeing her grandfather, the girl was very happy. Although her grandfather always wanted to get married, the girl also knew that it was all for the continuation of the ethereal sect.


    If not, Moli believed that Grandpa would not be so anxious to marry himself out.


    Moreover, after her mother left, she had never seen her father. Grandpa was the only relative of the girl in the world.


    Grandpa and granddaughter held together and touched Moli''s head. The old man who hadn''t seen his granddaughter for a year felt some emotion.


    In just one year, Moli grew so high that it became more and more graceful.


    And I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that Mo Li looks good.


    "Why did grandpa come today?"


    Looking up at Grandpa, Mo Li wondered that grandpa came on his birthday in the past.


    "Well..."


    The old man took his granddaughter''s hand and sat on the stool. He looked a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is there anything grandpa wants to say to Mo Li?"


    Seeing Grandpa''s desire to talk and stop, the girl asked.


    "Li Li..." the old man scratched the back of his head. "Grandpa wants to ask you something."


    "Grandpa, please."


    "Well... Xiaoli... Have you seen any strange people these two days?"

 Chapter 221

    "Xiao Li... Have you met any strange people these two days?"


    Looking at his granddaughter, the father of the ethereal sect asked.


    When her grandfather asked, the girl was also slightly stunned, and his figure could not help but emerge in her mind.


    Although the girl''s mind is simple, Mo Li also knows who grandpa refers to.


    And childe Jiang is a flower picker. Even if he says childe Jiang didn''t treat himself well, grandpa won''t believe it.


    So I can only deny it. I must not say it, otherwise it will bring great trouble to childe Jiang.


    "No Grandpa, I''m alone these days."


    "Well."


    For his granddaughter, the old man was also relieved.


    "Is there anything strange? For example, did you lose anything? "


    "Object..."


    Just a mention, the girl recalled her lost belly pocket.


    Later, the girl naturally didn''t believe that the squirrel took it... It must be on him


    In an instant, crimson would have climbed up the girl''s cheek if she hadn''t quickly suppressed her accelerated blood with spiritual power.


    "No, why did grandpa ask? Is it because grandpa told Moli to be careful of the flower picker last time? "


    "Well, that''s really the reason. There are some rumors at the foot of the mountain. The flower picker..."


    "Rumors? What rumors? "


    "Nothing... Nothing. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a disgusting means of some curfew people." The ancestor of the Kongling sect waved his hand, "since Li Li is all right, grandpa is relieved."


    "By the way, Li Li, do you care about the writers and writers of the cultural society?"


    The ancestor of the ethereal sect asked some questions. In fact, he was still worried.


    What if you worry that your granddaughter is really kidnapped by those friars who play with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    It''s not that I despise those friars who play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but most of those friars don''t have the ability to catch up with girls, and girls like these romantic men.


    I was dressed in white and a Xiao cheated many girls... Naturally, I have deep experience.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the leader of the ethereal sect actually hoped that his eldest disciple of the ethereal sect would marry Mo Li.


    My eldest disciple entered the cave on the 18th, Longmen on the 19th, and tied gold pills on the 60th. He had entered Yuanying in less than 200. Although he had been stuck for hundreds of years, he still entered the jade Pu territory for 400,


    And his eldest disciple also has deep feelings for Li.


    Unfortunately, Li Li has no feelings for his eldest disciple.


    Of course, feelings can be cultivated, but I''m afraid Lili ran away with others before cultivation.


    The girl shook her head: "those guests are really good at poetry. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but Moli doesn''t feel much."


    The old man was delighted: "in fact, grandpa also thought that those literati knew to show off ''coquettish'', which is useless. It''s still your eldest martial brother."


    Listening to Grandpa''s words, the girl naturally knows what it means, but she is still silent and shakes her head with a smile.


    "Alas... That''s all. I can''t force it." The old man shook his head sadly.


    At least it''s still a long time. Since Li Li has the idea of choosing a son-in-law, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Grandpa has to leave. I''m afraid grandpa can only come to see you next year. You should take good care of yourself."


    Looking at his granddaughter, the old man was very reluctant.


    Ordinary people cultivate immortality is to cultivate immortality more and more.


    This kind of unfeeling can not only be regarded as a cold-blooded, but a breakthrough in the world of mortals.


    After all, when a person lives thousands of years, for the blood of the world, it is nothing more than a drop in the ocean in his journey of cultivating immortality.


    But for the elderly, it doesn''t seem so.


    It seems that the longer the immortal lived, the more he valued his blood.


    It is not only because the ethereal sect needs blood continuity, but also a kind of family affection.


    If other ancestors had such granddaughters who could leave at any time, it is estimated that the girl would have arranged marriage long ago, whether she wanted it or not.


    And the old grandfather still wants to follow his granddaughter''s temperament, which is undoubtedly rare.


    "Grandpa should take care of himself, too."


    Girls naturally value their grandpa.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa, I''m an immortal." Touched his granddaughter''s head, "Grandpa will prepare the herbs you want for you, but the dragon''s remains are a little troublesome, but it''s also a small matter."


    "Please Grandpa."


    "Hahaha, how can there be a granddaughter who doesn''t bother grandpa? Which grandfather doesn''t want to be bothered by his lovely granddaughter? All right, let''s go. "


    The old man touched his beard and smiled. Finally, he looked at his ill fated granddaughter and slowly flew away from the small world.


    The girl was relieved when her grandfather left.


    "I wonder if grandpa can see my mind."


    Recalling her conversation with her grandfather, the girl shook her head and whispered to herself.


    "It should not be... Childe Jiang''s affairs should not be exposed..."


    The girl turned to go back to the room, and at the moment the girl turned her head, unconsciously, the girl saw the "Gobang" that was still on the stone table.


    Thoughts seemed to be out of control. Yesterday''s scenes came back to the girl''s mind again.


    The girl subconsciously held her left wrist with her right hand, as if the touch of her thick palm was still on her pulse.


    "Most of all, the world can''t keep it. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees..."


    Light low eyes, the girl slowly read out, the ink colored glass eyes are a complex look that the girl has never had.


    "Can you still meet?"


    The girl asked herself softly.


    Soon, the girl shook her head and answered herself softly.


    "How can we meet again? Why should we meet again? "


    Get rid of her complex thoughts, the girl Qian patted her face, gently breathed out a breath of incense, picked up the chessboard and went to the room.


    But when the girl stepped onto the main building, a voice came out in the yard:


    "Can''t we meet again? Is there no need to see you again? "


    The girl was surprised and her spirit worked.


    Even if the girl was ill, the chess pieces in her hand had been thrown out at the moment of turning back.


    Like a string of stars.


    The black-and-white chessmen are suspended in the air and connected by spiritual power. An array has been arranged between them.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the ginseng root in the yard, Mo Li raised his mind. In his left hand, he already held the portrait given by grandpa. As long as one thought, the portrait will be destroyed, and a wisp of Yuanshen of Grandpa will come out!


    "Please don''t be nervous, Miss Moli."


    That ginseng owes a gift like a woman. It''s just premature


    "I''m here to help Miss Moli realize her wish."

 Chapter 222

    "Miss Moli doesn''t need to be nervous. I''m here to help Miss Moli realize her wish..."


    Ginseng slowly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t know where his mouth was... His voice came out like this, a little like ventriloquism


    The voice is a woman''s voice, and it is extremely pleasant to hear, even with some natural charm in the tone.


    "I have no wish to need your help!"


    Looking at this ginseng, Mo Li was still vigilant and had to tear up the scroll in his hand at any time.


    The black-and-white chess pieces suspended around the ginseng are like arrows on the strings, which should be shot at any time.


    Just one thought, ink away from the side can pop out the juice of ginseng.


    "Yes, Miss Moli needs my help."


    Keep talking.


    "The most important thing is that the world can''t stay. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees." Ginseng''s tone seemed to smile, "this sentence is very beautiful, really beautiful."


    "You..."


    "Miss Moli doesn''t have to think about how I know, but does Miss Moli really want to stay here in this good time?


    What''s more, Miss Moli, you know your physical condition.


    Now the reason why the ethereal patriarch didn''t force Miss Moli to marry others is that Miss Moli still has a little time, not to that extent.


    But what if Miss Moli gets worse?


    The elder martial brother of the ethereal sect, does Miss Moli really want to marry? "


    Clenching her lips, the girl''s hands trembled gently. For a long time, the girl raised her head and retorted, "no! Sister Qingwan won''t abandon me. "


    "Won''t abandon you? Ha ha... Miss Moli is really naive and lovely. "


    Ginseng raised its roots and touched its "face", as if wiping the tears from the corners of its eyes.


    "Lin Qingwan is not related to you. Why does Miss Moli think she will help you? And even if she has her help? How can she help? Miss Moli, tell you the truth.


    Your body can''t last for 20 years. In these 20 years, even if she has entered the realm of immortals, what will happen? Isn''t your grandfather also a fairy land? The leader of the ethereal sect is also looking for famous doctors from all sides, but there is no result? "


    "I..."


    "Or does Miss Moli think that man has brought you hope?"


    Life interrupted the girl''s mouth.


    "Indeed, his prescription is really good and insightful. According to his prescription, it can indeed delay Miss Moli''s illness, but did miss Moli forget it?


    The prescription he gave you, miss, is just a supplementary effect.


    The most important lady doesn''t know? Or did the lady pretend not to see it?


    It''s the secret mind method of Tongli snake family!


    And if it''s just the common mental skill of Tong Li snake family, it may not be able to save you.


    Maybe he doesn''t know that only the mind method mastered by the snake royal family can really play a role. "


    "Who are you... Why are you staring at me and what do you want to do to me!"


    Looking at ginseng, the girl''s body trembled slightly, and a fear spread in the girl''s heart.


    This fear comes from seeing through all your secrets.


    It seems that the other party has been watching himself.


    "Does it matter who I am? The key is that I can give Miss Moli everything she wants. "


    Words fall, ginseng falls.


    Instead, an illusory woman emerged in the air.


    The woman is very beautiful, especially the graceful and plump figure. It seems that as long as it is a woman, as long as it is compared, she will be ashamed of herself.


    The "Yingying wonderful dance" in the book has a soft waist. Zhang tailiu and Zhaoyang Yan "are talking about such women.


    If sister Qingwan is like a quiet orchid, the woman is like the blue rose in the book. She is beautiful and full of danger, but she is like an autumn chrysanthemum, giving herself the feeling of a big sister next door.


    "If he... Would like such a beautiful woman..."


    Even the woman didn''t know why. When she saw the woman at first sight, the girl was not afraid, but put herself in front of him and couldn''t help comparing with the woman in front of him.


    "Mo Li... Mo Li..."


    In a trance, the woman''s phantom has come to the girl.


    Her hand unreasonably picked up the girl''s chin and carefully looked at the pure, lovely and sick girl who people couldn''t help rubbing into their bones to protect.


    "Even if my aunt left Tongli snake family, she still kept on thinking about it..."


    The woman''s phantom touched Mo Li''s forehead and said softly.


    "Mo Li... Your life shouldn''t be like this. Leave with me. The demon family needs you. That''s your destination."


    Wow.


    Only the girl before the meeting waved her slender hand and floated her sleeves to throw out the illusion.


    The next moment, the long arranged black-and-white chess pieces shot towards the phantom, but the chess pieces were allowed to pass over the phantom again and again, but did not damage the woman at all.


    "What a stubborn and poor girl."


    With a gentle smile, a spiritual force swept out of the woman''s fingertips and went straight into the center of Mo Li''s eyebrows.


    Just for a moment, Tong Li''s spiritual cultivation was branded in the girl''s divine consciousness.


    The girl just subconsciously read the mental method introduced into the sea, and then she had a preliminary grasp.


    Even the mental method is carried out quietly in the girl''s body, unimpeded, without the slightest resistance.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of dark red blood still silted up spewed out.


    Mo Li held his heart tightly. This was the first time. The girl felt that her body was so relaxed for the first time.


    "Just read it through once, you can master the basic mental skills. At the same time, when you enter the later stage of Longmen, Moli''s cultivation talent is really amazing. It can be regarded as inheriting my aunt''s blood."


    "Why do you do this!"


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Mo Li couldn''t figure out what the woman was doing in front of him.


    I just clearly refused her, but why did she teach her mind method?


    "Because you are my sister, my only cousin..."


    The woman smiled softly, charming and moving.


    "If Mo Li doesn''t want to go with me, I won''t just tie Mo away from you. I can''t do it, so I''ll take you away only if Mo Li is willing to go with me."


    The girl''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she was still wary of the woman who claimed to be her cousin.


    The woman didn''t seem to care about Mo Li''s wariness, and still smiled:


    "Well, don''t look at your sister like that. Doesn''t Moli care? The man will attend the Lantern Festival in four days.


    If Mo Li practices mental skills now, he can leave this back mountain briefly in four days. Doesn''t Mo Li want to participate in the Lantern Festival four days later?


    Even if he was killed by me because Mo Li left you that night, doesn''t Mo Li care? "

 Chapter 223

    At the beginning of the ethereal Lantern Festival.


    Each family decorated with red around the whole town. I didn''t know that the whole city was married.


    As soon as the night was over, the women took their girlfriends to the street and might be able to meet their future husband.


    Some monks have never had this idea.


    For example, a friar in ethereal City, who is 80 years old and lives in Liujin territory, is wondering if he can meet an 18-year-old sister and take a concubine.


    Although more monks still aim at the fairyland, they don''t care so much about the mortal women in the street. After all, the monks live too long and are just red powder skeletons after decades.


    But seeing this lively scene, people can''t help but recall the lively appearance of the child before entering Xianshan.


    For some people who grew up on the fairy mountain, the prosperity of the mortal world is not a small attraction.


    In particular, the thought of the finale of tonight''s good play made everyone mention a lot of points.


    No one would have thought that the ethereal sect was willing to take out the "maid wall"


    ......


    At the gate of the ethereal City, five women just entered the gate and attracted a lot of attention.


    Both men and women couldn''t open their eyes when they saw the five women, especially the woman in the middle.


    No one has ever seen such a beautiful woman.


    A beautiful light black green silk danced slightly in the night wind. Only a simple Jasper hairpin pulled up a few strands of hair, and the rest gently draped on the snow-white shoulder.


    Under the gauze sleeve as thin as cicada wings, a slender and plain hand is exposed. It is as smooth and beautiful as catkin. The skin of ice and snow is as soft as bone.


    The jade man is picturesque. It seems that the woman is just standing in front of you. Her mind can''t help yearning, but she vaguely feels that the girl''s beauty is unreal, even dreamy, as if she isn''t there.


    "Doesn''t it seem enough?"


    Feeling more and more looking eyes, the woman gently turned her head, and the heart felt that there was still some trouble.


    He not only suppressed the charm, but also modified his face with magic.


    Unexpectedly, I just showed some true faces, which are somewhat similar to my real face, but there are still a lot of trouble.


    But fortunately, at least it''s much better than those eyes who wanted to eat and wipe themselves clean when they showed their true face and experienced the world.


    "Master, is this the ethereal city? Hum! I don''t think it can compare with our Baidi city! "


    Beside the woman, a girl who had just entered the city wall said.


    "Yes, it''s the same that every family marries a wife together today."


    The other girl agreed and curled her mouth.


    "Are you really afraid of death for making comments in front of your master?" Bai Ling scolded.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s reprimand, the two girls bowed and saluted one after another, and their faces were frightened.


    Bai Qiao also bowed her head: "please forgive me, master. It''s our sisters who neglect discipline."


    "Did elder martial sister Bai forget what she said before?"


    Turning around, Bai Jiuyi, who changed her face, picked up Bai lingbai Qiao and smiled.


    "There is no master now."


    Bai lingbai qiaowen''s words contain his head one after another, and he wants to kneel down and apologize, but this will make his master more angry.


    Looking at the four people at a loss, Bai Jiuyi smiled and said, "what do the four elder martial sisters say?"


    "Yes... Younger martial sister..."


    ......


    "This is the ethereal city?"


    "Yes, it''s so lively."


    "Will I meet a sect leader here and become a junior ~ ~ ~"


    "Touying, do you know which Inn Mr. Jiang lives in?"


    "It seems to be the ''this is not a black shop'' Inn, which is the cheapest one in the city."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Let''s go now."


    "Oh, little married, what''s the hurry?"


    Just as the first pure girl walked away, a python with snake tail suddenly hugged the silly girl.


    "What happened to sister she?"


    "Little married, don''t you want to know more about childe Jiang?"


    He blinked for Chen, who had fully recovered after Jiang Lin forged his muscles and bones. He didn''t quite understand what sister she meant.


    "Oh, she she, small marriage is still small. You don''t understand what you say about small marriage."


    On the other side, jijibo''s wife Feifei smiled.


    "You think, young master Jiang is so handsome and talented. There must be some confidants or admirers around him. We even heard that young master Jiang and the swordsmanship Wizard of Longmen sect are not clear. We just entered the city and heard that he had an affair with Miss Mo Li of the ethereal sect.


    And this Lantern Festival is the best chance to catch adultery!


    Although it''s nothing to say that men have three wives and four concubines, you think, in case that Jiang Lin really messes up, you suddenly appear and announce that you came first! At this time, childe Jiang must feel guilty for you. No, those women are even lower in front of you! Didn''t you sit in the main palace and get both at one stroke? "


    "But..."


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to be."


    Said the fox demon named Wu Sheng, who wanted to be a little three.


    "Listen to your sister, even if childe Jiang and that Lin Qingwan or Mo Li are really just gossip, but you see that men are most likely to make mistakes today. Especially today, those who recite poetry and Fu can board the flower boat. Doesn''t Xiaojia really want to know childe Jiang''s determination?"


    "And you have to dress up." Feifei took Chen''s little hand and said, "although you are very beautiful, the most beautiful girl is always dressed up as a man. What do you say? If this is compared with those fox flatterers, you will suffer a lot when you marry. "


    Chen, who was surrounded in the center, listened to the words of the four female animals. Then he looked at himself in this man''s clothes, and his good-looking eyes moved quietly. He felt that what the four sisters said seemed really reasonable.


    But what if Xiaolin really doesn''t know what to do with those foxy children


    Thinking, the girl with a small head shook her head hard, finally gave up thinking and shook her little fist!


    "Whatever! Mother said it! Girls want to strive for happiness, but also for men! If there are those foxes! Then hammer those people away! Then Xiaolin is his own! If Xiaolin still remembers it, he plans to use Xiaolin''s legs! The big deal is to take care of him all his life! "


    The girl thought, and her mind became clear again.


    ......


    At the same time, in the "this is not a black shop" inn.


    Jijibo grabbed Jiang Lin''s shoulder and kept fanning Jiang Lin with his wing tips.


    "Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang! Wake up! Wake up! It''s evening! It''s time to get on the flower boat. Huakui has set out ~ ~ ~ "

 Chapter 224

    "Elder martial sister... Today''s Lantern Festival... Let''s go for a walk..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I heard that many handsome boys will go to the Lantern Festival today. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang will go too..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t suffocate yourself."


    "Elder martial sister, those are rumors. Younger martial brother, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t enter the back mountain of the Kong Ling sect..."


    "Yes, elder martial sister. Elder martial sister can''t be confused by those rumors. Younger martial brother Jiang only asks elder martial sister you to eat sausage."


    "Elder martial sister, Qin Xiao can''t speak without thinking. Don''t listen to him. We''ve tied up elder martial brother Qin Xiao."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, you should believe younger martial brother Jiang. He is absolutely devoted to you."


    Outside the courtyard, the monks of Longmen sect kept shouting, especially Qin Xiao, who was bound by tortoise shells, was hung from the crooked neck tree outside the yard, which was very sad.


    Since Qin Xiao slipped his tongue last time, Lin Qingwan first stood in the air for a long time, then shook tears in her eyes, and finally returned to the courtyard as if she had lost her wisdom.


    After that, the girl stayed closed.


    The brothers of master Longmen didn''t dare to step into the elder martial sister''s yard at all.


    After all, except younger martial brother Jiang, I really haven''t seen any male friar step into elder martial sister''s yard.


    As for master Longmen sisters, they dare not touch the bad luck at this stage. If they are hated by sister Lin, thanks


    So everyone has been persuading outside for four days


    Of course, Qin Xiao has been hanging on the tree for four days


    In other sects, it''s hard to imagine that your eldest martial brother is hung on the tree by your younger martial brothers and sisters, and this hanging is four days


    In fact, Longmen sect didn''t do it before, but after Jiang came that year, it seemed that the atmosphere had changed


    It seems that all this is quite used to


    Of course, they still respect their elder martial brothers from the bottom of their hearts. However, for the happiness of elder martial sister and elder martial brother Jiang, they can only do so for the time being.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Shouted for a long time, still no response


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, why didn''t elder martial sister Lin respond? Elder martial sister... "Suddenly, a little younger martial sister had a bold idea in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be unhappy... Elder martial sister..."


    Another little fan also felt that the elder martial sister might do something stupid because of feeling trapped. She rushed into the courtyard and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Don''t worry, Qingwan won''t do such a stupid thing until you elder martial brother Jiang are really sure of cheating. Qingwan will... At most... Not good!"


    Suddenly, shangguanmei had a bold idea in her heart!


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan?!"


    Before the brothers and sisters of the division could recover, Shangguan Mei rushed into the courtyard and cut off the locked door with a sword!


    The door opened. In the girl''s room, the wall was full of portraits of Jiang Lin, and the bed was also two cylindrical pillows of equal height, which were also the design of Jiang Lin.


    A shoe that looks like a man is lying on the seat. If Jiang Lin sees it, he will recognize that this is the Khan mabao boot that he disappeared!


    Some of the girls have collected Jiang Lin''s clothes for a long time, and even a strand of braided hair. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Jiang Lin''s.


    When I saw this room full of "senior brother Jiang", all the senior brothers who came here felt numb


    I don''t know whether I should feel happy or sad for younger martial brother Jiang... But I should be happy... After all, such a peerless (sick) person (Jiao) loves you so much. Aren''t you moved?


    This must be afraid to move!


    When the nuns saw the elder martial sister''s room, they swallowed their saliva


    Now they finally know why they have cleaned up for a long time whenever they want to enter the elder martial sister''s room, whether in the ethereal sect or the Longmen sect


    It''s not that the room is too messy, but that the room is too... Crazy girl?


    Even some nuns who want to share a share with the elder martial sister and let the elder martial sister be the main palace and become a concubine themselves are sweating in a cold sweat.


    Although elder martial sister is usually very kind to herself, now I dare to promise.


    If anyone dares to rob Jiang Lin with elder martial sister, it is estimated that he will be torn apart.


    "All disciples of Longmen sect listen to the order! Find elder martial sister Lin or younger martial brother Jiang as soon as possible! No delay! "


    "Senior sister? What happened? Why... "


    "Don''t ask why! Hurry! "


    Looking at the fairy rope that elder martial sister Lin tried to refine the cost of life, Shangguan Mei burst into cold sweat.


    "If you don''t go again... Younger martial brother, I''m afraid it''s over..."


    ......


    In the back mountain of the Kongling sect, a girl with bangs like a neighbor''s sister sits on a stone bench in the courtyard.


    The girl''s whole body is wrapped with strong and pure spiritual power. The mental method that is extremely consistent with the girl is to dredge the girl''s lifeline, spiritual orifices and longevity bridge.


    It seems that for a girl, this mental method is created for her and should be used by her naturally.


    It has been four days since the phantom taught Mo Li''s pupil Li snake family''s mind method.


    During these four days, the girl devoted herself to cultivation and thought of cultivating to Xiaocheng as soon as possible, and then she could leave Houshan for one night.


    Just one night.


    In this evening, I will find him in the market, and then tell him that someone wants to take his life and let him leave quickly.


    "It''s almost... It''s almost small..."


    Mo Li''s forehead has been sweating. There is a faint fragrance in the sweat. This is the result of the girl being soaked by the pure spiritual power of the back mountain.


    But the girl who was eager for success finally gushed blood, and the red blood stained the girl''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry... Mo Li... You can... You can''t let people die because of you..."


    Take a deep breath and gently wipe the corners of her mouth, as if to cheer herself up. The girl said to herself.


    In fact, in the girl''s heart, do you want people to die because of themselves, or do you want something to happen to "him"?


    There may be all of them, but the weight, maybe girls don''t feel some difference.


    Close your eyes again, and Mo Li continues to work.


    Tongli snake''s mental skill is like a craftsman. It not only needs to repair the Lingqiao and Changsheng bridge a little, but also can be completely renovated.


    Although the latter cannot be achieved for the time being, it is enough to have the former effect.


    What Mo Li has to do now is to use this mental method to collude the spiritual power with all the spiritual orifices in the whole body.


    "Yes!"


    After an hour, finally, the girl opened her eyes.


    Looking up at the moonlight, it''s not too late


    After changing her clothes in the room, the girl hurried out. This is the first time that the girl is about to leave Houshan... And still with her own consciousness.


    Under the moonlight, looking at the girl''s back gradually away, the plump woman leaned against the tree, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 225

    "Your Highness, your highness Moli has left the back mountain of the Kongling sect. Under our cover, no disciples noticed."


    At the foot of the ethereal mountains, a maid reported.


    At this time, the woman has changed into a butterfly suit and put a touch of red makeup on the mirror comb.


    It is clearly a snake family, but it is called dancing butterfly in Chunfeng building.


    Butterfly and snake are two extremes, but it seems that everything is so suitable for this woman.


    Holding the white cat, the woman named butterfly dance stood up slowly:


    "How''s the old guy of the ethereal sect?"


    "Your Highness, the leader of the Kongling sect, meluguan, has gone down the mountain for tutoring after increasing the protective manpower of the back mountain."


    "Hehe, sister Moli, the Terran grandfather can play very well."


    The dancing butterfly smiled gently and didn''t take it to heart after asking.


    After all, the Houshan Dharma array of the ethereal sect was established for thousands of years or even thousands of years. So far, it has even been established as a refuge within the sect to prevent the destruction of the sect.


    Therefore, it is normal for the leader of the ethereal sect to have confidence in the Dharma array.


    Indeed, we should rest assured. After all, even ourselves can''t sneak in at present. We can only reluctantly impose an illusion on ginseng with the planning of a hundred years.


    And Mo Li is very obedient and sensible, and doesn''t worry about running out of it at all.


    The so-called extra manpower is actually just for greater peace of mind.


    As long as Mo Li can''t leave the back mountain, it''s basically impossible to take Mo Li by force.


    But this makes dancing butterflies feel more confused.


    How did childe Jiang enter the back mountain Dharma array at that time?


    Although the Dharma array does not have any lethality, there are more than hundreds of millions of changes in the maze? And there''s no trace.


    Is it really a miracle?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Maybe childe Jiang didn''t think that his contact with Moli would be used by himself.


    In fact, how can I think of it?


    Is it because the vast world is exhausted? Otherwise, my planning seems too smooth.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know one thing."


    While the dancing butterfly was still feeling, the woman who was still kneeling on one knee asked in a low voice.


    "You mean to ask why I teach butterfly dance a complete mental method? Why not teach her half first, let her taste the sweetness, and then threaten her with it? "


    "Yes..."


    The maid agreed.


    "Although this is very rude to his highness Moli, the servant is short-sighted and thinks that his highness should teach his highness half of Moli''s mental skills, and then slowly figure it out.


    For his highness Moli, the most desired thing is freedom. As long as he has the hope of freedom, his highness Moli will go back with us.


    Your Highness has completely spread out the mental skill this time. Will your highness Moli really leave with us because of one''s life and death?


    This is a fool''s opinion. If it annoys your highness, please punish him. "


    "Punishment? It''s not necessary. You have a point. "


    Gently picked up the white cat whose fat belly seemed to be close to the ground, and the butterfly stood up.


    "Just... Ming dark, you seem to underestimate Mo Li. Although Mo Li is weak, he is very strong in his heart, which is very much like my mother and aunt.


    So you think she will leave the ethereal sect because her pupil is away from the snake family''s mental method, but I don''t think so.


    She is still attached to the Haoran world, not to mention that she reads the books of Haoran world and accepts the thoughts of Haoran world, which makes it impossible for her to join us.


    But... "


    With a gentle smile, the butterfly walked past the maid named Ming dark with the white cat in her arms, and lotus stepped out of the room.


    In the yard, dancing butterflies stopped and looked up at the bright moonlight tonight, as if they were talking to themselves.


    "It''s not a good thing that a person is too kind... Especially when you have a possessive desire for him, Mo Li, what will you do then?"


    ......


    On the bustling market of the empty city, even if the main road of the city is large enough, it is crowded now.


    Even crowded, Jiang Lin did not know how many times he had been eaten tofu.


    Jiang Lin also really accidentally met a girl. The other party looked back and stared angrily. Then when he saw that Jiang Lin was so handsome, he threw his orchid finger at Jiang Lin with a handkerchief and shouted "dead ghost ~ ~"


    "Brother Jiang, is there really no problem?"


    The room skirt with a marshmallow in his hand asked anxiously.


    Brother Jiang has been sleeping these days. Where can he write poetry


    If brother Jiang doesn''t write poetry, who else will?


    Although I know a little about Qin, chess and painting, those people don''t have ears and eyes to appreciate.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, it''s related to our group. I''m very flustered..."


    On one side, jijibo also said with a beef kebab in one hand and a bag of pig feed in the other hand, although he seemed to enjoy the Lantern Festival without any panic.


    "Rest assured."


    Jiang Lin yawned. Since he left the back mountain of Kong Ling sect, Jiang Lin really felt a little more sleep these days.


    Jiang Lin thinks this is the sequelae of staying with Miss Moli for a long time.


    After all, when Mo Li was around, although Mo Li had tried his best to restrain, he still absorbed a lot of spiritual power.


    In addition, he was chased and killed by the ethereal sect before, and then he hurried all night. It''s normal to be a little empty.


    "Several poems have been prepared. We should be able to get a good ranking."


    In fact, I can''t write poetry myself, but it''s right to copy. Aren''t the poems of Li Bai, Du Fu Su and so on enough?


    I''m kidding. If several elders came to this world to be a poet friar, I''m afraid there would be no flying realm, but also immortal realm.


    Although copying poetry is indeed a bit cheeky, the predecessors of the transgressors have also done a lot. It should not matter.


    And I believe that several senior poets will forgive themselves for their helpless move to make a living.


    Um... I will


    Looking at the moon, Jiang Lin thought so brazenly.


    "In that case, we can rest assured." Wu Ke believed that Jiang Lin would never be so confident if he was not prepared, "and I heard that this time it was not just poetry. I heard that the ethereal sect took out the ''maid wall''."


    "Maid wall?"


    Four days ago, Jiang Lin listened to jijibo. They kept talking, and I heard other monks mention it several times in the street just now.


    But I really don''t know what the maid wall is.


    "Hey, brother Jiang, I don''t know." Diao Da touched his stomach and said, "this maid wall is..."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang! I finally found you! Senior brother, run! "


    Just as Diao Da wanted to explain, behind him, a man rushed ove

 Chapter 226

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, go!"


    Just as Jiang Lin was listening to the carving showing off what the "maid picture" was, a disciple of Longmen sect suddenly rushed over!


    He put his hands on Jiang Lin''s shoulders. His eyes were full of eagerness. He felt that he was almost going to cry.


    After looking at it, Jiang Lin recognized: "it''s elder martial brother Wu. What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? By the way, what about the turtles we keep in Longmen women''s bathhouse? Pinch your fingers and you can almost stew. "


    "Oh, younger martial brother, don''t worry about the turtles first. Hurry to find a place to hide. Elder martial sister is angry. If you are found by elder martial sister, you will be in trouble!"


    "Elder martial sister? Elder martial sister, why are you angry because of me? I haven''t done anything lately. "


    The elder martial brother named Wu Tun glanced at Jiang Lin: "we know you didn''t do anything, but elder martial sister doesn''t believe it! Younger martial brother, hurry! Before it''s too late! "


    "No! I''m not going! I believe all this is a misunderstanding. " Jiang Lin stood straight on his back. "I''m open and aboveboard. If I leave, doesn''t it mean there''s something wrong? I must give it to elder martial sister...... "


    "Elder martial sister Lin......"


    When Jiang Linyi was upright, Wu Tun looked behind Jiang Lin and opened his mouth slowly.


    Wu swallowed his saliva, the whole person was trembling, and his trembling legs kept retreating.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Jiang Lin also looked back. As expected, she was a beautiful girl with a beautiful face and a smile like an orchid.


    The girl is walking slowly towards Jianglin.


    The girl''s delicate face attracted the attention of some disciples. These people who didn''t know the girl''s identity naturally wanted to wipe off when there were many people.


    But those people didn''t stretch out their hands, and the whole person flew out upside down. They were directly unconscious. It seemed that they were injured internally and couldn''t get out of bed for half a year.


    "Is it you, fairy Lin? Lin Xianzi, I''m Wan Shizong''s... ah...... "


    A poet monk who looked handsome just wanted to get close, but he still flew out upside down.


    "I said Lin Xianzi didn''t like these useless literati. Lin Xianzi, I''m from Gan Diquan school... Ah..."


    The Wufu, who seemed to be in the fifth territory, was still blown out by the sword gas when he approached.


    The girl who was already on the second floor of Yuanying territory released her sword spirit, and everyone who was two meters away from her was pushed away one after another.


    Suddenly, in front of the girl, everyone consciously gave up a two meter wide road.


    Similarly, everyone found that Lin Xianzi''s goal seemed to be the man surrounded by a pig, a bird, a man and a bald head.


    This man is very handsome, but why does he look so familiar?


    what the fuck! Isn''t this the flower picker Jiang Lin?


    Wait?


    Fairy Lin is so angry that she seems to cut the flower picker. Has fairy Lin been killed by the flower picker?!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Younger martial brother, are you swollen..."


    For a time, many monks were stuffy and spewed blood... The heart seemed to be broken!


    Why?


    Why!


    "Jiang yinthief! You have returned my goddess''s innocence! "


    The first disciple of Donghai Jianzong pulls out his sword and points directly at Jiang Lin!


    "Jiang Lin! I''ll kill you! "


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Why did you pick the forest Qingwan instead of me!"


    Under the leadership of some people, many monks rushed to Jianglin to break the flower picker into pieces!


    However, before everyone was one meter closer to the river, a sword flashed by, filled with green vines, broke through the ground, tied up all the monks, and then the big windmill turned and threw it far away


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Jiang Lin poked his head out behind Diao DA and others.


    Looking at elder martial sister''s exquisite and perfect face and her eyes that have lost luster.


    "Why..."


    "Elder martial sister? What did you say? "


    "Xiaolin... Why... Clearly I said... Why... Am I not good enough? Did Xiao Lin dislike me? Why... "


    The girl walked to Jianglin step by step, holding a sword in her right hand and a rope in her left hand. She kept whispering something, as if it was broken


    no Jiang Lin feels that elder martial sister has broken down!


    "Brother Jiang! Go! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang! You will be killed! "


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang! We have cover here! We will buy time! "


    "Jiang....."


    "Brother Jiang? Brother Jiang! "


    But when Diao DA and others looked back, they didn''t expect that brother Jiang had already taken off!


    Say "you go" "I won''t go!"¡° You hurry! "¡° No, I can''t go?


    Watching Jiang Lin flying away in the night sky, Diao DA and others gradually wet their eyes.


    Is the foundation and love between us deceptive


    unfaithful man......


    "Cover brother Jiang!"


    For a sad moment, Diao DA and others also took off and stopped in front of Lin Qingwan.


    Although brother Jiang is a big pig hoof, he has to help brother Jiang escape from difficulties!


    Less than a cup of tea, I only heard a few noises, then a few screams, and then a carved pig fell down with a bald head.


    ......


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Wearing a long skirt and a black windbreaker over her head, the girl looked up and saw Mr. Jiang flying by.


    The girl was happy. As long as childe Jiang was all right, she must tell childe Jiang everything and let him leave the ethereal city.


    The girl who took off her windbreaker and showed her figure also took off.


    But just as the girl rose into the air, a sword flashed and chased after childe Jiang.


    Feel the familiar sword spirit in the air.


    This is


    Sister Lin''s sword?


    But why was Mr. Jiang chased and killed by sister Lin?


    The girl was surprised: "is sister Lin the person of the demon family?"


    Then the girl shook her head: "it''s impossible... Impossible... Sister Lin won''t betray Haoran world. She must have the sword spirit of the fake afforestation sister of the demon family and wants to blame sister Lin for killing childe Jiang!"


    Clenching her lips, she almost used her whole body''s spiritual power. The girl suddenly caught up with her, regardless of herself. If she used too much spiritual power, her condition would worsen.


    But the two of them are flying too fast. Although Moli has the Longmen realm, how can the Longmen realm built by staying in the back mountain all day, reading and playing piano be compared with Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan?


    "Young master Jiang, you must be all right..."


    Looking at the two people farther and farther away, Mo Li''s heart jumped so fast for the first time.


    At the same time, on the East Street of the ethereal City, the woman who changed her face raised her head.


    Looking at the three figures in the night sky, the woman''s eyes stagnated slightly.


    "Master... Younger martial sister..."


    Beside the woman, Bai Ling whispered


    For a time, the four maidens had stood in front of their master.


    Only the plump woman before the meeting owes a gift:


    "Dancing butterfly has seen your majesty..."

 Chapter 227

    "Bang!"


    In the night sky, a sword Qi waved. Although this one had no lethality at all, it hit Jiang Lin and interfered with the operation of spiritual power.


    Just as the electromagnetic gun disturbed the current of the aircraft, Jiang Lin, who was unprepared, fell straight to the ground.


    When Jiang Lin sat up, he realized that he had come to the lower reaches of the ethereal river.


    On the riverside, there are no tourists here. Compared with the swaying flower boats in the upstream, it is more quiet and harmonious.


    "Shua..."


    Just the moment Jiang Lingang landed, the girl also fell ten meters before Jiang Lin.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Lingang wanted to stand up. As a result, elder martial sister Qian waved her hand and tied a rope, which tied Jiang Lin like a zongzi.


    "Fairy rope... How could grandma''s Fairy rope be in the elder martial sister''s hand?"


    Jiang Lincai, whose spiritual power was blocked, realized that this was one of the three Zhenzong treasures of Longmen sect, which was originally held by his grandmother.


    It seems that every time Shizu went out to tutor, shigrandma tied Shizu back with this rope.


    But the question is, how did grandma give this rope to elder martial sister?


    And the object used by elder martial sister is herself


    Why do you have a sense of history?


    In front of Jiang Lin, the elder martial sister lowered her head and approached step by step with a sword in her right hand. The long green sword reflected a beautiful light in the moonlight.


    Jiang Lin retreated step by step. Looking behind him, it was an ethereal river.


    Can a person swim with only his legs?


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know who can do it, but he must use his hands


    Looking at the elder martial sister approaching step by step, especially the faint cold light on the green, Jiang Lin''s forehead was sweating.


    Suddenly, the elder martial sister accelerated and rushed over, and Jiang Lin slowly closed her eyes


    Just less than a second. The scenes in my mind flashed before Jiang Lin''s eyes


    I practiced sword with my master for the first time.


    Sneaking into master''s bed for the first time.


    For the first time, I used my master''s facial cleanser because I was still young.


    I watched the stars with Niannian for the first time.


    It was the first time to release turtles with the martial brothers of Longmen sect.


    Stewed kidney with eel for the first time


    for the first time......


    Remembering the first time taught by the sun and moon again and again, Jiang Lin couldn''t help tears


    My youth is over


    "Rush..."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he was going to die so inexplicably (although he could be resurrected).


    Suddenly, in his arms, Jiang Lin felt a burst of softness.


    "Big pig hoof! Just bully me! You know, flirting! idiot! idot! "Flower picker!"


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, the girl has buried her little face in Jiang Lin''s arms. The green flying sword has been thrown aside by the girl. The girl''s little fist keeps hammering Jiang Lin''s chest.


    At the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose, the faint fragrance of the girl in his arms lingered. Even Jiang Lin felt a burst of warmth. It seemed that sister-in-law was really crying


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Open your eyes and look at elder martial sister so sad, Jiang Lin''s heart is also soft.


    Although his heart is even more confused


    "Big villain! Bad guy! "


    The girl still cried and hammered Jiang Lin''s chest with her small fist. Even the girl felt that it didn''t seem to relieve her breath, so she opened her small mouth and bit Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    "Hiss..."


    Although it''s already Wufu''s second territory, elder martial sister''s teeth are really good


    It hurts a little


    But the pain was only for a moment. Soon the girl was reluctant to relax her strength. Finally, it was like the elder martial sister''s little mouth on her shoulder. She didn''t exert any force at all. It was like falling asleep.


    "Elder martial sister, I was wrong..."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of elder martial sister, Jiang Lin admitted his mistake.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know where he is wrong


    But it''s the first time that elder martial sister is so sad.


    Especially the elder martial sister who wants to be angry with herself, but is afraid to really hurt her lovely appearance.


    What does Jiang Lin think even if he is reasonable?


    Loveliness is justice!


    And seriously.


    Elder martial sister is so angry that she is too young.


    God, no, I''m going to have a nosebleed


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hold Jiang Lin tightly for fear that Jiang Lin will leave him. The girl''s forehead is against Jiang Lin''s shoulder. The faint voice seems to be complaining and having a little temper. It''s very cute.


    "The mistake is..."


    Jiang Lin wants to stop talking.


    I don''t know where I''m wrong.


    Don''t I just walk on the street? Nothing?


    wait?!


    Elder martial sister just called me a flower picker?


    Have I picked flowers recently?


    It''s not right. Even if it''s flower picking, why is elder martial sister so angry?


    Is it the elder martial sister who treated me


    Looking at the girl holding her tightly, for a time, Jiang Lin was in full bloom and felt that he was rising


    I think I like it!


    I think so!


    incorrect! That''s it!


    But how is it possible? There''s no chance. Besides, elder martial sister said that if you want to preach wholeheartedly, how can you like yourself?


    But if it''s not like it? What is love?


    Will elder martial sister hold other martial brothers like this?


    How is that possible? I still want to hold it. It''s good not to be picked to death by elder martial sister!


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin seems to be enlightened. He seems to have thought of something.


    In Longmen sect, I always form a team with elder martial sister every time I enter the secret territory test.


    After he was kicked for molesting the mountain protecting beast, he spent more than half a month in the elder martial sister''s boudoir.


    And elder martial sister always asks herself to deliver food


    Whenever her elder martial sister taught her swordsmanship, she narrowed her eyes.


    Every time I use my own swordsmanship, my elder martial sister will grab it every time!


    It''s not all for yourself, is it?


    No, no


    It should not be possible


    How can elder martial sister have so many tricks?


    Elder martial sister takes care of herself so much, perhaps because she looks like her long lost brother!


    But what if!


    What if elder martial sister really likes herself!


    Then it''s too barasi!


    Do you want to say you don''t like elder martial sister?


    How is this possible?


    Who doesn''t like a girl with long chest and thighs, beautiful skin and high mana? What''s more, is there a bonus of such an identity as senior sister?


    What is the equivalent of elder martial sister?


    It''s equivalent to learning sister!


    This attribute bonus is not one or two.


    Which student hasn''t thought carefully about a student sister?


    No way, this is a man''s desire to possess and conquer


    Feel the softness of the girl in your arms. In the distance, there are lights. The sound of song and music comes faintly. The flower boats on the river in the distance are like lanterns, which complement the sparkling lake.


    "Master..."


    Maybe the scene is too beautiful and the beauty in her arms is too intoxicating.


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s mind is hot, he will make a move!

 Chapter 228

    "Elder martial sister, actually I......"


    In this wonderful scene, Jiang Lin''s heart beats faster and he''s about to go up!


    Although Jiang Lin hasn''t confessed to any sister in his two lives, this is his first confession.


    But the atmosphere! This scene! I''m kidding!


    I feel I can do it!


    But just when the words came to his mouth, Jiang Lin''s only remaining reason cooled his overheated CPU in time!


    After cooling, it runs fast!


    wait a minute!


    I really like elder martial sister.


    But what if this is really just the three illusions in your life?


    If it''s clear, and the elder martial sister doesn''t like herself, won''t it blow up?


    At that time, let alone friends, it''s estimated that they can''t do it. Even the elder martial sister will think that she sneaked into Longmen sect at the beginning. In fact, the figure is the elder martial sister''s body?


    what the fuck! It''s possible!


    What''s more, I have such a strong reputation as a flower picker. If my senior sister really thinks so,


    I really can''t wash myself!


    But... I''m really greedy for elder martial sister''s body~~~


    This is not cheap! This is honesty!


    But what if elder martial sister really likes herself?


    If you confess, elder martial sister will be with you


    What about Shifu?


    Don''t you like master?


    How is that possible?!


    Who dares to touch his master! I''ll blow up the dog''s head!


    wait!


    what the fuck! Am I called a scum man or not


    incorrect......


    According to the modern concept, it seems that he is really a scum man.


    But this is the ancient world of cultivating immortals. Should there be no problem?


    Don''t mention being an immortal. It''s common to have three wives and four concubines in the world


    And I''m a man who wants to "open the harem to prove the Tao"!


    But here comes the problem


    If you confess that you have really become a Taoist couple with elder martial sister, what if elder martial sister doesn''t let you open the harem in the future?


    How can I put down my master!


    But I can''t let go of elder martial sister


    finished......


    Jiang Lin found himself in a dilemma.


    Even in Jiang Lin''s mind, he thought of master and elder martial sister standing in front of him on a snowy winter.


    The elder martial sister cried and said to herself, "how can you be so skilled."


    Then the master shouted to himself, "I came first!"


    Who can stand it


    But fortunately, the world is allowed to open the harem.


    Just like once I had a drink with Fang jianskirt and accidentally talked about their views on love.


    When Jiang Lin talked about his monogamous views on marriage and values, he was amazed.


    I even asked myself "how did the conservative feudal view come into being"


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    In this world, there are not only the alternation of dynasties, but also immortals. This is a world of the law of the jungle. It is normal for the strong to have more women.


    Of course, compared with the secular world, the difference between Taoist couples and mortal couples is that immortal practitioners, both men and women, have great personal freedom and ideological freedom, and can live without relying on men.


    However, under this grand concept, the women''s virtues of "loving husband and teaching children", "three obediences and four virtues" still affect the female monks.


    For example, you will find that although nuns are more open-minded than women in the world, they still pay great attention to their innocence.


    If they really become Taoist partners with a person, they will follow wholeheartedly, even if the other party is chased and killed by the enemy, the ends of the earth will not give up.


    So you can see a monk in Yuanying territory surrounded by three or four nuns, but you can''t see a nun surrounded by three or four male monks


    This is the constraint of grand concept. It is a normal phenomenon, a problem of times and world outlook.


    But


    The question is, although the existence of polygamy is tacitly accepted in the mind of nuns, does no nun want to monopolize her Taoist partners?


    There must be


    Like Grandma.


    Although Shizu often goes to cram school, shigrandmother often just finds Shizu out.


    But if Shizu brought back a little girl one day and told his grandmother that he wanted to give someone a place


    Jiang Lin dares to promise! Shizu will be rubbed on the ground


    Still miserable.


    Another example is jijibo''s wife Feifei


    Didn''t Kibo call the other sows? This is absolutely impossible. When this guy gives postpartum care to other sows, he may touch other people''s pig hooves.


    Doesn''t Feifei know?


    You must know


    But Feifei is also the kind of semi default, because Feifei also knows that it is too much to "monopolize" jijibo. Other pigs in the family have several sows.


    So it''s normal to keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    But if you let Kiki Po take the other sows home.


    Then Jiang Lin felt that he could eat pork the next day.


    Diao Da is also dedicated to penetrating eagle


    Fang jianskirt is a sister control and a loyal fan of orthopedics


    Wait, in this world, even cousins can get married!


    finished......


    In contrast, I feel so bad


    Jiang Lin felt his conscience condemned


    Why in this polygamous world, the people around me are single-minded


    Although it is said that their wholeheartedness also has helpless elements, they are really wholehearted


    It''s hard for my conscience


    Although it is said that even if they are polygamous, no one is surprised. Instead, they adhere to their "old" point of view and are ridiculed as conservative by the house copying skirt


    But here comes the problem


    Is elder martial sister possessive


    Do you really want to choose one of the two?


    Will elder martial sister fight with Shifu!


    If there''s a fight, who should I help?


    No!


    "Big pig hoof... What do you want to say to me..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl put her hands on Jiang Lin''s chest and separated slightly.


    Under the moonlight, the girl''s light and low eyes glittered with attractive luster. The long eyelashes blinked and challenged Jiang Lin''s rationality. Compared with the normal high and cold of elder martial sister, the contrast between the little girl''s appearance and the normal high and cold of elder martial sister was very cute.


    But Jiang Lin knows!


    You have to calm down!


    you ''re right!


    You have to calm down!


    Let''s not say whether elder martial sister really likes herself. If she really likes herself, she can''t express herself in a hurry.


    I can''t be impulsive until I have found the right posture to open the harem.


    After all, the master and the elder martial sister can''t let go, but if they are "half hearted", if the elder martial sister and the master blacken at the same time, won''t they be cut by the kitchen knife?


    Before that, I have to calm down!


    But


    Why do you still feel so scum?


    no This is not scum! This is the permission of the times! This is the only way to make everyone happy!


    Be more serious!


    I''m preaching!

 Chapter 229

    "Elder martial sister, in fact, Miss Moli and I are really nothing."


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl turned her head and lovably tooted her mouth. It seems that there are still some small grievances and provocative pride


    "I didn''t say anything about Xiao Lin and Mo Li... Xiao Lin explained to me why... Is Xiao Lin guilty?"


    "... eh? Isn''t it? " Jiang Lin was a little confused. "Why is that elder martial sister so angry with me?"


    "That''s because I... I..."


    Suddenly, the girl blushed.


    Ah ah!


    Xiao Lin, this fool!


    idot!


    Why are you always so slow in emotion


    People say no is no? Can''t you see that people are still a little angry!


    idot!


    "Elder martial sister?"


    With his head down, Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister with a question mark all over his head.


    "Because Xiao Lin never came to see me! Is it in Xiaolin''s heart that elder martial sister doesn''t matter at all! "


    Just as Lin Qingwan finished, she was stunned.


    Huh? What am I talking about... What excuse am I looking for


    Because of this little thing, I have such a big reaction. Don''t you think I''m unreasonable?


    Ah... But I really care about the relationship between Xiaolin and Moli''s sister


    But what if Xiao Lin really likes Mo Li''s sister?


    Does Xiao Lin like himself?


    I really want to monopolize Xiaolin, but if I really share Xiaolin with my sister Moli, it''s not impossible.


    After all, it''s nothing for a man to have one or two partners... He also likes Mo Li''s sister very much.


    And Moli''s sister is very poor. If Moli''s sister really likes a person, it''s a lifelong thing. I really can''t bear to see Moli''s sister sad.


    But I can''t say "in fact, I don''t refuse Mo Li''s sister. I''m angry that Xiao Lin doesn''t tell me anything".


    Otherwise, Xiaolin is flirting outside all day. Won''t there be more and more girls around in a few years?


    Grandma Shi once said that a man is like a wild horse. Although he said that forcing the other party to like him is a bit overbearing, he can turn a blind eye, but no matter how, he must put on the reins and can''t stocking completely, otherwise he will become a stallion!


    Otherwise, when I was young, I was fascinated by those foxy children. What if I don''t want to be myself?


    Um!


    The most is Mo Li''s sister! No more! Or I''ll break Xiao Lin''s leg! Take care of him with Mo Li''s sister!


    But


    What if it''s just a misunderstanding?


    What if Mo Li''s sister and Xiao Lin are really nothing?


    Can you still monopolize Xiaolin?


    At the thought of this, the girl''s heart was filled with little hope


    "It turned out that I didn''t visit elder martial sister..."


    Just as the girl Meimei was carrying her little expectations, Jiang Lin spoke slowly and seemed relieved.


    "I thought elder martial sister knew that I met Miss Moli."


    Jiang Lin''s words just fell. For a moment, they were silent


    finished!


    Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat again!


    Did you just say something wrong?!


    "Oh..."


    With black eyes, Lin Qingwan stood up and stretched out her right hand. The green flying sword fell directly into the girl''s hands from the surrounding grass.


    From top to bottom, the girl''s eyes blackened and looked at Jiang Lin coldly, and her tone was more penetrating.


    "Sure enough, the relationship between Xiaolin and sister Moli is really unusual. Elder martial sister doesn''t know. It seems that those rumors are true. Xiaolin is really powerful..."


    "No, elder martial sister! Listen to my sophistry... No... elder martial sister, listen to my explanation... Those rumors are false. Although I met Miss Moli, Miss Moli and I are innocent... "


    Looking at the girl holding the long sword, Jiang Lin was surprised!


    Sure enough, it was because of the scandal between himself and miss Moli.


    What should I do? Elder martial sister seems to be breaking down!


    "I don''t believe it! Xiao Lin, you must be lying to me again! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin slowly closed his eyes and sat up straight.


    "In that case, elder martial sister will kill me with a sword! It''s my honor to die under the elder martial sister''s sword, but please believe that I''m innocent! "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Lin Qingwan''s long sword in her hand trembled.


    bad guy!


    the big bad wolf!


    I know I can''t do it, but Xiao Lin still says so!


    "Xiao Lin, you big bastard!"


    The girl who dropped the sword jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms again, and her small fist continued to hammer Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Elder martial sister has little strength, but there are many little cute.


    Hammering, the elder martial sister took another bite at Jiang Lin''s neck.


    As if the girl wanted to leave an indelible mark on her sweetheart.


    If she seduces Xiaolin, see? The mark on Xiaolin''s neck is his declared sovereignty.


    "Oh... Elder martial sister... It hurts... It really hurts..."


    Jiang Lin exclaimed, but still didn''t push away the elder martial sister. Jiang Lin didn''t know why.


    Is your m attribute really awakened?


    Perhaps one bite was not enough, and the girl ate a few more. After the sixth bite, the strength of the girl''s small mouth was slowly lightened.


    Sitting up in Jiang Lin''s arms, the elder martial sister tightly grasped Jiang Lin''s chest clothes with her small hands. Her long eyelashes blinked. Her light and low eyes were shy and timid, and her eyes shook slightly, which attracted people''s love.


    Looking at the elder martial sister''s small appearance, Jiang Lin also felt some pain. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and touched the elder martial sister''s head.


    When she put her palm on the head of the elder martial sister, the girl''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Jiang Lin was also stunned!


    what the fuck! This action is too habitual!


    This is the first time I killed my senior sister.


    Should it be all right?


    Elder martial sister, will you kill yourself?


    Just when Jiang Lin was very nervous and wanted to take back his hand.


    Jiang Lin seems to feel that elder martial sister is much more docile


    Facing up to the elder martial sister''s face, Jiang Lin found that the elder martial sister was sitting in her face, holding a small fist on her legs, shrinking her shoulders, lowering her head, and shaking her eyes, as if she were shy.


    oh my god! Elder martial sister is so cute! It''s a foul


    Who can stand such a girl


    At the next moment, the girl slowly raised her eyes. It was like a burning shame in her eyes. She hit the heart of Jianglin directly, and the river''s old face was red, causing a lot of damage.


    Under the moonlight, they just looked at each other. If they could, Jiang Lin thought that this moment could be slower and slower


    But... Just as the atmosphere is getting better and better.


    "Ding"


    The sound of the system rang out again from Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the protagonist Lin Qingwan''s favor for the host has soared. This is the best time to play with the protagonist Lin Qingwan''s emotions! Task trigger - further!]

 Chapter 230

    [task "further": 1. Say the following words to the protagonist Lin Qingwan: "I just like Mo Li! Moli is soft and weak. It''s the best... Moli is the main palace near our river. "


    2. Confess to Lin Qingwan, kiss Lin Qingwan affectionately, and pull the high fairy into the world completely, disturbing her heart!]


    [task reward: 1. Clues to the distribution of mountain and river country map. 2. Reputation is worth 10000 points]


    [please select within three seconds and select Start... 3... 2...]


    Listening to the sound of the system, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    There is no doubt that this system is to waste their own resurrection coins!


    This is simply pushing yourself to death


    If you choose option 1, it''s over. Elder martial sister, it''s estimated that it will really blacken!


    Even Jiang Lin''s brain has made up the scene of the elder martial sister holding her head to testify that she is flying


    It is estimated that the book will stop and end the scattered flowers ahead of time


    But if you choose option 2, it''s an exaggeration!


    Indeed, I feel that elder martial sister is likely to have a certain affection for herself.


    If you confess yourself, you may really succeed!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Guangguang is almost blackened because of the scandal between Miss Moli and herself. Although she was comforted by her own head touching and killing


    But if elder martial sister knows that she still has a master in her heart, and this wave rises again, elder martial sister can''t blow up?


    Besides, if one day, I bring my elder martial sister into double Everest, and master knows that I have a Taoist companion, I won''t collapse to death


    Don''t talk about coaxing at that time. It is estimated that the possibility of master blackening is also very high.


    That both sides hide at the same time?


    no way!


    I can''t do this by myself!


    It''s really against the good (stabbing) heart (exciting).


    When the time is ripe, I should tell my master and elder martial sister what I think at the same time, so that I can have a clear conscience and open a harmonious harem.


    Otherwise


    This is the Shura field!


    Let alone Shuangzhu peak, even the sun moon sect is estimated to have to be demolished by senior sister


    Have to say!


    The book "on how to protect yourself in the Shura field" is really useful!


    Of course, Jiang Lin feels that he has eaten the profits of the times.


    After all, in this world, opening the harem is not only not illegal, but also recognized by the secular world. No matter ordinary women or nuns, opening the harem is subconsciously acquiesced under this great world view.


    As for whether you can implement it or not... It depends on the operation


    Properly operated, happy life


    One wrong step, brother Cheng laughed at me


    But the problem comes back! How do you choose these two tasks of the system!


    ¡¾3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1......¡¿


    "I choose two!"


    At the last second of the system, Jiang Lin made a choice


    [Ding... May the host make persistent efforts... To play with the protagonist''s emotions!]


    "System! I * * * * "


    The sound of the system disappeared. In front of Jiang Lin, it was still a beautiful and smiling girl.


    The girl has lowered her eyes in shame. Her graceful figure, motionless under the moonlight, seems to be waiting for Jiang Lin to do something.


    This kind of clever appearance of being picked by you is simply testing Jiang Lin''s reason!


    Even Jiang Lin has a feeling that even if she bites her elder martial sister in this atmosphere, she won''t resist


    But in order to preach in his harem, Jiang Lin knows he must be calm!


    He swallowed his saliva and played the black man carrying the coffin crazily in his heart. Jiang Lin calmed down slowly: "senior sister..."


    "Well..."


    The girl gently responded, nodded and quietly sidetracked her little head.


    "If elder martial sister doesn''t believe I''m innocent, she can ask Miss Moli."


    "No..." the girl shook her head. "Xiao Lin said so... I believe Xiao Lin''s......"


    "Eh? Really? "


    Jiang Lin is a little surprised, so he believes in himself? Did you get bitten by six or seven red marks on your neck?


    Sure enough... I still don''t understand women''s heart


    "Yes." The girl nodded and looked up at Jiang Lin.


    Anyway, whether Xiaolin and Moli are innocent or not, they have accepted Moli''s sister.


    Xiao Lin now knows his jealousy. He should not be flirtatious in the future. After all, he has separated from ink. Isn''t it enough?


    If Xiaolin dares to mess around again in the future, he and his sister will break Xiaolin''s legs! Anyway, let''s take care of it together!


    Of course, there''s no need to tell Xiao Lin about this,


    But this time I really have to get the first place in the zongmen competition, so that I can ask Xiaolin to marry me as soon as possible


    Although I can share Xiaolin with my sister Moli, I must be the main palace!


    I must be the palace! This is absolutely not allowed! Absolutely not! Even Mo Li''s sister can''t! Don''t talk about her!


    However, I feel a little nervous when I have to see the elder Xiaolin.


    Especially Xiao Lin seemed to listen to the master who taught in the sun and moon.


    Xiaolin''s master seems to be a woman (Haoran has an inexplicable attachment to the relationship between teachers and apprentices, and few people will think wrong).


    Is Xiaolin''s master dissatisfied with himself?


    Probably not?


    After all, it''s a woman. There must be a common topic.


    I believe that as long as I try my best to express my love for Xiaolin in front of Xiaolin''s master, Xiaolin''s master will confidently give Xiaolin to himself!


    The girl lowered her eyes and thought about how to "please the future mother-in-law", and Jiang Lin also thought about how to confess to the elder martial sister.


    When the two fell silent at the same time and were "pregnant with ghosts", suddenly, a bright light lit up the grass, followed by the brilliance and sound of fireworks


    Jiang Lin and the girl raised their heads at the same time. Just now all their thoughts seemed to float away with the fireworks.


    On the riverside, they sit side by side. In the night sky, fireworks are colorful and dazzling, just like summer flowers in full bloom, blooming on this night garden


    Fireworks shine on the grass and their faces


    After a incense stick, the sound of fireworks stopped, the riverside flower boat put out candles, the noise from the distance also stopped, and thousands of lights went out one after another, which is quite spectacular.


    This is the Lantern Festival custom of the ethereal city. After the fireworks, there is a quiet mu of the night. This quiet Mu will last for a long time.


    However, despite the lively original painting, the starry sky replaced by it is not inconsistent at all, and even has a bit of poetic charm and quaint


    Unfortunately, the moon was covered by a cloud.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Looking at the stars, Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster and spoke softly.


    "Ah... Huh?"


    Jiang Lin''s sudden opening made the girl''s slender hand, which was influenced by the atmosphere and secretly explored to cover the back of Jiang Lin''s hand, suddenly stop, and her cheeks blush like a thief.


    "No... nothing..."


    Jiang Lin wiped his sweat silently in his heart. How can he speak


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    They are like innocent young people in junior high school, lowering their heads one after another


    A gust of breeze blew the girl''s hair and brought a nice smell.


    In the sky, the colored clouds were also gently pushed away, and the moon poked out his head again. A clear light fell.


    At night, the sudden brightness of the moon made the girl raise her head.


    Looking at the bright moon, the girl''s eyes flickered and couldn''t help making a sound:


    "How beautiful..."


    Turning around and looking at the beautiful side face of elder martial sister under the moonlight, Jiang Lin''s pupils trembled slightly, and the softest part of his heart seemed to poke with a small finger


    Following the elder martial sister''s eyes, Jiang Lin looked up at the moon:


    "Yes... The moonlight is so beautiful..."

 Chapter 231

    Like waking up in a night dream, after a incense, the flower boats on the Bank of the ethereal River are lit one after another, and then like the flowers swaying in the water.


    In the distance, the lights of thousands of houses woke up again, and the voice of people came gradually.


    After the silence of the night sky, it seems to be much more lively than before.


    Maybe it''s also because tonight''s Lantern Festival is the real beginning.


    Jiang Linhu''s body was shocked when he felt that his thigh was hit by something!


    what the hell!


    What''s going on?


    Is the atmosphere too good?


    Elder martial sister is so bold!


    Like a little girl who wanted to refuse, Jiang Lin touched his bleeding nose and gently shouted:


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t..."


    But soon Jiang Lin felt something wrong.


    Because there''s no follow-up?


    Looking down, I found that the elder martial sister fell asleep and rested on her lap


    The girl with her head on her lap breathed steadily, but because the elder martial sister was facing herself


    I always feel... Some indecent


    And some... Serchin


    But can you sleep?


    Stretch out your hand, gently roll up the tip of the elder martial sister''s hair, fiddle with the elder martial sister''s silky long hair, look at the elder martial sister''s sleeping side face, as if you can''t get tired of looking at a beautiful sleeping picture.


    But anyway! This is a good opportunity!


    Just now I''ve shown my innocence.


    "The moonlight is really beautiful" is taken from the literary and artistic confession of male to female masters written by Natsume Soseki. It is basically well known in the island country. It is an obvious and euphemistic confession.


    Anyway, the system doesn''t require you to say "I love you" or anything.


    This confession is so literary and artistic, and it really conforms to the artistic conception. Elder martial sister can''t understand it. It''s perfect!


    Then kiss elder martial sister


    First he looked around to make sure there was no one. Then he turned his head and looked at the elder martial sister''s side face. Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous.


    But it''s okay. Didn''t you kiss elder martial sister''s hair last time? Now the elder martial sister is asleep again. It''s absolutely no problem to have a plum blossom twice.


    Just as Jiang Lin picked up a strand of elder martial sister''s hair, Jiang Lin hesitated.


    wait a minute!


    Last time I was scolded and counselled by readers!


    If you kiss your hair again this time? In fact, it doesn''t mean you''re really counseling?


    Looking at the little pink lips of the elder martial sister, they seemed to be soaked by cherries in the moonlight, emitting a faint luster, as if a bite could break the water.


    Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster and faster, and even his body was out of control. His underground consciousness bent down and his breathing was heavy.


    The distance between the lips is getting closer and closer


    "Bahaw..."


    final!


    Jiang Lin is still talking


    But it''s the girl''s eyes


    Well, Jiang Lin admitted that he counselled.


    But Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to do this yet.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like elder martial sister.


    On the contrary, Jiang Lin really likes elder martial sister too much.


    But just because he liked it, Jiang Lincai didn''t want to do so.


    He thought that one day, the elder martial sister and master could accept each other, and then say out loud "I want all".


    Only after confirming the relationship, Jiang Lin thinks he will do so!


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t want to kiss his mouth now, he feels he can do more things.


    But Jiang Lin felt that his conscience still couldn''t pass.


    No way.


    Although it is entirely possible to have three wives and four concubines in this fairy world, as long as there is no abandonment, there is no chaos and abandonment.


    But the problem is that you can''t correct your ideas for the time being


    In the past, I only watched the male owner''s three wives and four concubines in ancient costumes or fairy TV dramas or novels.


    Through the past ten years, even I have seen many people with two or three wives.


    But when it''s really your turn, this feeling is very different.


    Although he said that he kept opening the harem, although he said that the times also allowed.


    But I was only half joking.


    When I think about it seriously, why do I always feel afraid? Like doing something very serious?


    Exactly, why do you always feel cheated?


    Jiang Lin feels like a scum man


    Although Jiang Lin imposed this "scum man" on himself, others don''t think so at all, and even think that "monogamy" is very wonderful.


    But I can''t help it. I still can''t get through it in my heart


    I haven''t talked about girlfriends in my previous life. I think it''s not very beautiful to marry a girl who is gentle, virtuous and thrifty to live a good life


    Now let yourself open the harem as soon as you arrive at the immortal world. This span is a little big


    Sure enough


    Even if it is to "prove the Tao in the harem", it is very difficult.


    In order to avoid the occurrence of Shura field, at least for myself, I have to accept the concept of this era first. Otherwise, I always feel guilty and want to die


    It''s all right. Don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, you have Longmen territory and have a life span of at least 1000 years.


    [Ding...]


    [congratulations to the host. The task has been completed. The reward has been issued. Please check it again.]


    [PS: the clues of the mountain and river country map should also be exposed to the host as much as possible, which can help the host attract more foolproof disasters, so as to wish the host go farther and farther to the villain.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to the sound of the system, Jiang Lin almost didn''t want to burn the "clue of mountain and river country map" directly!


    But after thinking about it, since the system says so, it shows that this thing is really important. It''s better to stay. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    "Elder martial sister? "Elder martial sister?"


    After sorting out his thoughts, Jiang Lin gently shouted the elder martial sister''s name, but the elder martial sister seemed to sleep very dead, and her head was buried deeper between her legs.


    But there''s no way for elder martial sister to fall asleep. Why don''t you take her back to the inn first?


    Just do it!


    Jiang Lin gently picked up the elder martial sister.


    The moment she held her in her arms, she subconsciously buried her head in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Jiang Lin felt that elder martial sister was so light and soft. She was softer than cotton and fragrant.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang!!!"


    Just as Jiang Lingang was about to rise in the wind, a cry came from the air.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan?"


    Shangguanmei is also the sister loved by elder martial brother Qin. Elder martial brother Qin didn''t stop nagging in his ears.


    Shangguan Mei Fei fell down and looked at the intact younger martial brother in front of him and elder martial sister Lin sleeping in his arms. She was also relieved.


    I thought younger martial brother had been torn apart by elder martial sister


    Now it seems that things are much better


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial sister, what is this?"


    "This... Happened a lot. Elder martial sister should be asleep."


    "Asleep?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman who buried her whole little head in younger martial brother Jiang''s arms, a few blushes have spread to the white neck and ears


    Are you sure you''re asleep?

 Chapter 232

    Looking at the elder martial sister with red ears in Jiang Lin''s arms, Shangguan Mei didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Younger martial brother Wu said that at first, elder martial sister was really murderous. In order to be afraid of younger martial brother Jiang''s accident, she hurried over. However, she was as docile as a kitten.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, elder martial sister Lin gave it to elder martial sister to take care of. I still have some things..."


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang going to attend the poetry fair? Don''t worry, just leave it to me. Maybe we''ll meet again at the poetry fair later. After all, this "maid wall" is really attractive. "


    "Maid wall?"


    When Diao DA and others talked about "maid wall", they looked very excited, as if they were going to see a peerless beauty.


    Elder martial sister Shangguan is also a sword maniac (straight female). Her persistence in kendo is no lower than elder martial sister Lin. this is why elder martial brother Qin still can''t serve for so many years.


    Of course, elder martial sister Shangguan may be a straight girl.


    But I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Shangguan was also interested in the maid wall.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has been cultivating immortals for a short time, so it may not be clear. The maid''s wall to be displayed tonight is said to be left by a great monk who preached with poetry and painting ten thousand years ago.


    There are thirteen maids in the picture. As long as you read your poems in front of the wall or draw a picture on the spot to play the piano, the maids on the wall may leave the wall and serve for life.


    For ten thousand years, the soul of the maid painting on the wall has left ten.


    Although these maids are painted souls, they are no different from real people. After recognizing the Lord, they live and die with the master.


    Some of them became Taoist partners to testify and soar together, while others blocked the disaster for their master and died for their master.


    There are also maids who recognize mortals as the main, spread their cultivation, and are willing to fall into the world, teach their husband and children, and grow old with their children.


    Originally, the maid wall was owned by xueshizong twenty years ago. Xueshizong was also atmospheric enough to directly put the maid picture in front of the Mountain Gate in the sect.


    Whether friars or mortals, they can write poems and touch opportunities.


    Unfortunately, xueshizong is declining day by day. There are only one or two yuanyingjing within the sect. Especially after the patriarch of the second floor of yuanyingjing, the last yuanyingjing of xueshizong 20 years ago, more forces are eyeing the xueshizong.


    Some small demon sects joined hands to destroy xueshizong and wanted to monopolize all the treasures in the sect.


    However, these small devil gates finally fought because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, or they wanted to eat black.


    In the last few defeats and injuries, the maid wall was also missing.


    Unexpectedly, it was reduced to the hands of the ethereal sect. "


    "I see..."


    Jiang Lin knows why they were so excited when they heard the maid wall. It turned out that they were greedy for other people''s bodies!


    Unexpectedly, they usually look thick eyebrows and big eyes, and they don''t even let go of painting!


    The reason why elder martial sister Shangguan is interested is that Jiang Lin thinks that elder martial sister Shangguan wants a sword attendant.


    Take the maid in the painting of maid wall as the sword waiter. They can feed back. Maybe they can help elder martial sister tie Dan and enter the golden pill realm.


    As for why the maid wall fell into the ethereal sect, it is not clear.


    Jiang Lin thinks that the extermination of xueshizong should have nothing to do with the ethereal sect. After all, it''s not necessary.


    For the ethereal sect, the only attraction of the snow poetry sect is the maid wall, but the snow poetry sect has put the painting wall at the gate of the mountain.


    One of them is to "share", which can not only improve the popularity of their sect, but also avoid unwarranted disasters.


    So if you want a maid wall, just write poetry. No one will be malicious to it.


    This should be just a normal door caused by the decline of the door.


    It''s not uncommon to hear that such things often happen.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, go to the poetry meeting first. I''ll just take elder martial sister back."


    "Please, senior sister."


    Jiang Lin handed the soft elder martial sister in his arms to the elder martial sister of Shangguan and rose up with the sword. Anyway, he had to go and carve them first.


    After Jiang Lin disappeared into the night sky, holding the girl in her arms, Shangguan Mei smiled:


    "Elder martial sister, I''m gone. Is my arms more comfortable than younger martial brother Jiang''s?"


    "Hum..."


    In shangguanmei''s arms, the girl slowly opened her eyes. The girl who was so ashamed that she couldn''t get through her heart came down from shangguanmei''s arms and gently straightened her clothes.


    Thinking of the scene that she pretended to sleep and put her pillow on Xiaolin''s lap to see if Xiaolin would do anything to herself, the girl''s cheeks turned red.


    In fact, at that time, I really just wanted to have a try. I wanted to be coquettish in Xiaolin''s arms. I also knew that Xiaolin was so timid that he wouldn''t do anything to himself.


    But I didn''t expect


    little does one think......


    "Poof ~ ~ ~" the girl held her cheek in her hand, and a wisp of white smoke came out of her ears and head at the same time. The crimson on her white neck even spread to the delicate clavicle.


    "Xiao Lin is really... Why don''t you say it when you like yourself... Why don''t you kiss yourself secretly? I won''t resist anything. I hate it ~ ~"


    Shangguanmei looked at the elder martial sister with her back to herself. First, she patted her face with her small hand, then shook her head lovingly, and finally jumped to her toes happily.


    This Shangguan Mei is stunned


    God, what happened these days... Why did the elder martial sister suddenly change from a sick girl to a pregnant girl?


    "Elder martial sister? Are you all right? "


    Shangguan Mei walked over and worried, for fear that her elder martial sister might have something wrong with her brain.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think the name ''Jiang Qinglin'' sounds good, or the name ''Jiang Linqing'' sounds good..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Oh, I ask you, this is the name of my future child and Xiaolin..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ......


    At the same time, behind the trees not far away, looking at sister Lin not far away, a girl in an ink cloak that can hide her breath shook her eyes.


    Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan fly too fast, and the girl is not good at tracking.


    So when the girl came, she saw her favorite sister Lin lying on one of his thighs, and he leaned down and kissed


    The girl doesn''t know her mood at the moment, but her mind is blank. It seems that she doesn''t dare to think about anything. Only scenes after scenes emerge in her mind.


    "Does sister Lin have any boys she likes?"


    "Really? Sister, what kind of person is he? "


    "Ah... Why, sister... Just tell Mo Li his name..."


    ......


    "I''m five in a row. I''ve... Won?"


    "Sister Jiang Xin also knows medicine?"


    "This prescription can..."


    "Please also ask Miss Moli to drink more hot water."


    ......


    The girl covered her little mouth and retreated step by step, tears ticking down.


    The girl doesn''t know what she''s doing, but the girl just wants to escape

 Chapter 233

    In the woods, the girl kept running.


    The girl named Mo Li only felt that her mind was blank, and the tears from the corners of her eyes slowly crossed her cheeks. Even if Qian''s hands covered her mouth and nose, the tears still gathered slowly and crossed her fingers


    I don''t know how long she ran. The girl finally stopped somewhere in the jungle.


    Squatting next to a stone, the girl put her arms around her knees, her head buried in her legs, and her skirt was wet with tears.


    Mo Li didn''t know why he was like this.


    I don''t know why I have such a complex mood.


    I clearly want to persuade Mr. Jiang to leave. I''m afraid Mr. Jiang will die because of himself


    But why?


    Why do you run away


    What are you afraid of?


    What are you avoiding


    Why does your heart ache faintly.


    Why do you feel sorry for sister Qingwan


    What kind of mood is this?


    Why isn''t it written in the book?


    "No, Mo Li, you can''t cry... There''s not much time. You have to hurry and inform childe Jiang that it''s dangerous and you can''t sit here anymore."


    The girl wiped a handful of tears. Her cuffs were wet. She stood up slowly and wanted to go to the street market of ethereal city.


    Childe Jiang is going to write poetry. I''m sure I''ll meet childe Jiang there.


    But just as the girl turned around, a plump and beautiful woman holding a white cat appeared in front of the girl.


    At this time, the woman is no longer just an illusion, but really stands in front of Mo Li.


    The real she is more beautiful. The butterfly suit under the moonlight matches the slightly bright jungle, just like a landscape beauty painting.


    Obviously, the woman is just holding a lazy and fat white cat, but the white cat sets off each other with her.


    Rich and pleasant, charming willow waist and intoxicating posture are no better than this.


    The girl subconsciously stepped back two steps, holding a skirt pressing knife that had been removed from the sock ring of her symmetrical thigh.


    This is the only weapon the girl brought out this time.


    "The demon family dances butterflies in the world. I''ve seen sister Moli."


    Holding the white cat, the woman bowed and gave a gift. Her eyes were like silk, with a lot of curiosity and doting.


    "Mo Li won''t let you hurt childe Jiang!"


    Looking at the graceful woman in front of her, Moli clenched her lips and her eyes were firm. Although her appearance was weak, her eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "Oh?"


    Smiling at the ink like scholarly girl in front of her, watching her still holding the half immortal soldier''s dagger in both hands and pointing at herself, the dancing butterfly smiled gently.


    "The half immortal soldier ''inkstone'', the dagger handle adopts a finger bone of ancient gods, and the dagger body adopts the last ink dragon stone in the world. Although it is a dagger, it has no excess murderous Qi. It is more about absorbing the Qi of ink and protecting itself.


    This dagger does the opposite. It is good at defending but not attacking.


    Sister Moli has no choice but to protect herself with this skirt pressing knife, but you want to stop me?


    Not to mention that Moli''s sister is now just Longmen territory. Can we give full play to the power of this "inkstone", even if it is given to Moli''s sister Yuanying territory? Can sister Moli stop me? "


    "Of course not..."


    Mo Li reversed the blade, held the dagger in both hands and stuck it on his neck.


    The sharp blade slightly cut the girl''s delicate skin like snow. The bright red blood like jade beads slowly crossed the white neck and fell down along the ink dagger.


    "Moli knows that your realm is too high. Let alone Moli is Yuanying territory. Even Yupu territory can''t stop you. However, since you need Moli, Moli''s life is a bet!"


    The butterfly''s eyes looked at the girl''s collar stained with blood, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly:


    "Is sister Moli worth it? Just for a man who just met, and this man is still a flower picker? "


    "Mo Li doesn''t want to owe irrelevant people!"


    "Is it that Moli sister doesn''t want to owe irrelevant people, or does he already occupy an important position in Moli sister''s heart?"


    The girl''s eyes shook slightly, her cherry colored mouth opened slightly, and she wanted to say something. It seemed that she wanted to refute, but the kind girl found that she couldn''t speak


    "Let me tell sister Moli."


    Put down the white cat in your arms and the dancing butterfly approached slowly step by step.


    When the butterfly moves closer, Mo Li takes a step back.


    "First of all, why does sister Moli cry? Why did you run away? Mingming''s favorite Qingwan sister is right in front of her, but why doesn''t Moli sister dare to meet her? "


    The butterfly walked out slowly word by word, like a demon whispering.


    "Because sister Moli has fallen in love with him. Yes, this kind of love is unreasonable. Maybe it''s because of sister Moli''s word.


    Maybe it''s because Mo Li''s sister sees very few men, but this man is so different and has a good skin bag.


    It may also be because he spent the afternoon and evening with Mo Li''s sister.


    More likely, as a flower picker, he not only didn''t start with Moli''s sister, but wrote down the medical prescription. This contrast tenderness brought Moli''s sister great favor.


    But anyway, at least Moli''s sister has fallen in love with him now.


    But what Mo Li''s sister didn''t expect was that the man her favorite Qingwan sister liked was the same person as her own.


    And he loves his best Qingwan sister.


    Is Moli jealous? Does the man you don''t want to like like like her girls?


    Of course, this may be true. After all, is the word "love" always selfish?


    But this is not necessarily true.


    Because in Mo Li''s sister''s heart, even if he likes Qingwan sister, he can also like himself.


    Indeed, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He can''t only like one person, nor can he only marry one person.


    But why did Mo run away from his sister?


    Because Mo Li''s sister is afraid.


    Afraid, what if he doesn''t like himself?


    I''m afraid that Qingwan''s sister will not allow him to like himself. Will he be unhappy when he marries himself, and will he lose Qingwan''s friendship.


    So in order not to fall deeper, Mo ran away from his sister. "


    The girl has retreated to a stone, her thin back is close to the cool Boulder, and the dagger in her hand is still shaking, but listening to her word by word, the girl''s mind is in chaos.


    The dancing butterfly gently brushed the girl''s ink hair, held the catkin on the girl''s white and tender wrist, and gently put down the girl''s arm holding the dagger.


    "However, these are not what Mo Li''s sister fears most.


    Seeing her sister Lin''s desperate and brave pursuit of her own happiness, daring to love and hate, sister Moli took her place. However, sister Moli knew she was not sister Lin.


    Can sister Moli be the same as Lin Qingwan?


    Will Moli''s sister''s grandfather marry his precious granddaughter, the most important and only blood of Longmen sect in the future, to a member of the demon sect? Not to mention a flower picker?


    This is impossible, because Mo Li''s sister knows this, so she ran away?


    Before you sink deeper and deeper.


    Sister Moli... Am I right? "


    Along the girl''s wrist, the butterfly easily took the dagger in the girl''s hand.


    The half immortal soldier seemed to resist, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was suppressed by the dancing butterfly and skillfully lay in the palm of the woman''s hand.


    "But sister... It''s too late.


    You have fallen in love with him... "

 Chapter 234

    "Because Mo Li''s sister has fallen in love with him..."


    The words of butterfly dance echoed in the woods and went into the girl''s heart at the same time.


    The girl stood on the grass, motionless, shaking her dark eyes and shrinking her pupils, trying to argue something.


    But the words of butterfly dance point to Mo Li''s heart word by word.


    For Mo Li, his original heart is like this. How to refute his original heart


    "Don''t worry, sister Moli. I won''t kill childe Jiang. It''s an old acquaintance between me and childe Jiang. Moreover, if I really hurt childe Jiang, I''m afraid sister Moli will hate me all my life. It''s not worth the loss."


    The dancing butterfly gently hugged Mo Li and stroked the girl''s soft long hair. The two girls under the moonlight held together, adding beauty to the hazy moonlight.


    "I won''t let sister Moli hate me all my life, but doesn''t sister Moli want to marry him?


    Doesn''t sister Moli want to be with Lin Qingwan? I can help sister Moli. I can let sister Moli live with them. Is sister Moli willing to believe her... "


    In the pink ears of women in ink skirts, butterfly dance words are like charm.


    ......


    In the box of a restaurant in the empty city, a woman in a white skirt looked at the busy market.


    The woman''s eyes kept leaving the upper reaches of the street. It seemed that she was looking for someone, but in the woman''s heart, it seemed that she didn''t want to find this person.


    In other words, the woman was vaguely afraid to see him like this


    Over the streets, many monks have begun to play poetry and play chess, playing for the chess, and for this boring plane of the Wutong state, the number of small and weak opponents can be chosen and better promoted.


    Some friars raised their heads and accidentally saw the white skirt woman. They were stunned and couldn''t leave their sight for a long time. They didn''t move until urged by their friends.


    However, compared with the rumor that someone saw the real face of the leader of the white Empire, he never forgot it when he went back, and finally died of lust, which is good.


    "Let the white Lord wait for a long time."


    Just as the woman''s sight was still wandering, a voice she didn''t like came from behind.


    "Please forgive me, Lord Bai. My sister met a man for the first time. I was trapped by love. I went to enlighten the silly girl, so I was a little late."


    Lianbu walks to Bai Jiuyi. The woman who comes is a butterfly dancer in a butterfly suit.


    Dancing butterfly looked under the neck of the incredible girl around her. Although Bai Jiuyi''s real face was slightly better than himself, he could win a lot in the scenery of the mountain.


    Of course, it can never be said that Bai Jiuyi is in bad shape.


    On the contrary, Bai Jiuyi''s figure ratio is perfect.


    But


    But the mountain is so majestic.


    However, this also makes the dance butterfly find some self-confidence. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to find self-confidence in this woman.


    "What is the purpose of the demon family''s trip to the ethereal sect? Your sister? "Trapped by love?"


    For a long time, Bai Jiuyi spoke slowly.


    "Is the child stupid?"


    Looking at the busy street, dancing butterfly said with a smile.


    Thinking of Mo Li, Wu die''s eyes are full of her sister''s doting on her silly sister.


    "It''s just a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. When she sees many men for a long time, she will laugh and shake her head when she recalls herself."


    "The Lord of the white kingdom is really open-minded. Is the Lord of the white Kingdom less seen by men? Otherwise, how could the Lord of the state of Bai fall into the territory of jade and Pu? "


    "What? Miss Su Su, do you think you can crush my little jade Pu wantonly? "


    Bai Jiu glanced at the girl around her. What she saw first was her peak. Didn''t she feel tired?


    "How dare you." The girl who was called by Bai Jiuyi to be sincere bowed and made an apology, "little sister, how can she compare with the white Lord who once flew into the country half a step in the early days of the fairy land?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the butterfly''s words fell, a long snow-white tail pierced the butterfly''s abdomen.


    The butterfly that was pierced in the abdomen still smiled, and the butterfly whose body turned into blood red danced in the air.


    The butterfly dissipates and reappears around Bai Jiuyi. She is intact again.


    It seems that they don''t care who will look up to the attic in the street at this time.


    Looking at the dancing butterfly without any damage, Bai Jiuyi nodded: "it''s not easy for the twelve heavenly eye butterfly and Tong Li snake family to reconcile to such a point."


    "Thank the Lord of the kingdom of Bai for his praise. If the Lord of the kingdom of Bai is not angry with butterflies, it would be the best."


    The silver eyes looked straight at the dancing butterfly, and Bai Jiuyi slowly said, "you stopped me in the street before. Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "Yes..."


    "Your demon family world is planning to attack Haoran world. It''s your business. I won''t help Haoran world, but if you dare to come into our white Empire and kill one demon, I told you?"


    "Wu die remembers. However, Wu die believes that Lord Bai will help Wu die this time."


    "Reason."


    "The fox clan demonstrates the Tao with emotion. They rise and fall because of emotion.


    Lord Bai came to konglingzong and spread the news first, but no one dared to stop him.


    Those old people are greedy for the white Lord, but they let the Lord leave Wanyao island and waste this excellent opportunity. They are not sure whether the white Lord will fall.


    This time, the dancing butterfly saw the white Lord with his own eyes, and then confirmed that the white Lord fell into Yupu from half a step. Of course, this is also due to the blood of the dancing butterfly''s twelve eyed sky butterfly. "


    "Oh?"


    Bai Jiuyi smiled.


    "Does Miss Su Su want to threaten me? If I don''t help Miss Su Su, I will tell the world about my fall? Tell those old guys who have always greedy for my body that I''m in a bad situation now. It''s a great opportunity to put me in the house. Don''t miss it when you pass by? "


    "Of course not."


    The butterfly shook her head.


    "White fox, even zhenlie, would rather be broken than destroyed. How dare I threaten the Lord of the white kingdom?


    However, since the country''s leader fell, there must be a reason, and the reason, dance butterfly guessed, was in Donglin half a year ago.


    There are only a million men in Donglin city. Why is it difficult for our demon family to find out? "


    As soon as the words of butterfly dance fell, the strong killing intention wrapped the butterfly dance.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Dancing butterflies dare not."


    Under the restaurant is still noisy and lively. On the bar of the restaurant, the woman in white has vertical pupils, and the silver pupils dizzy fiercely seem to tear each other apart.


    Fox eyes flatter people and kill people.


    But just in a breath, Bai Jiuyi smiled, as if the strong suffocating murderous spirit had never existed.


    Bai Jiu narrowed her eyes and said something casually, as if she were frivolous:


    "Why don''t you try to kill him?"

 Chapter 235

    There is a quiet place with few people on the Bank of the ethereal river. The dancing butterfly has left the restaurant.


    Sitting on the Bank of the river, dancing butterfly took off her shoes and socks, and sat by the river with her frivolous skirt. Her small white feet poked into the river.


    Under the moonlight, beauty is like jade.


    Remembering the conversation with Bai Jiuyi before, the butterfly smiled softly and felt interesting and happy.


    "Your Highness, Bai Jiuyi declared that he came to the ethereal city to find a man. The man who must have led her to fall in Donglin city has come to the ethereal city. Do you need me to find out?"


    When the dancing butterfly seems to be immersed in some emotion, behind the dancing butterfly, a maid walks out of the dark.


    "Find it?" The corners of the butterfly''s mouth rose slightly, "and then? Is it a threat to arrest him? Or just kill him? "


    "This......" the maid looked a little embarrassed.


    "Ming Yin, in your heart, what is fox like?"


    "A madman trapped by love."


    "Madman?" The woman straightened her instep, waved water flowers and twinkled the moonlight, "indeed, they are crazy. They are obsessed with practice, but they are obsessed with the way. They are a combination of contradictions."


    After a pause, the butterfly continued:


    "So? What do you think this madman obsessed with love will do? Especially when the other party has been half into the ascendant?


    Why did Bai Jiu tell her that she wanted to find her ''sweetheart''? Didn''t she know that countless people would stare at him and put him in extreme danger?


    Bai Jiuyi knows.


    Although the world''s first beauty foolishly fell almost two levels for the word "love", the fox spirits are very smart.


    There are all kinds of ways for the Fox family to prove "emotion". Do you know that she just wants to kill him by someone else''s hand?


    Let others end the love robbery for her, and then after the man died, she went straight into the ascendant and avenged her little lover, which is still not a small possibility.


    But is she bluffing again? In her heart, he is extremely important, even important enough to let Bai Jiuyi give everything, but she knows that one day she will not hide it, so she deliberately exposes the other party.


    When it was exposed, the problem was thrown to all those who tried to move the man.


    Kill or not? Catch or not? This has become a problem. No one knows whether she will break the mirror with the hand of others, and no one dares to try an anger that may soar into the realm one step at a time.


    So now Bai Jiu is estimated to be the safest man in the world. "


    "Should we give up looking for the man? So as not to annoy Bai Jiuyi? "


    "No."


    Gently stroking the skirt, the dancing butterfly put away her feet from the water, and the crystal river slid down the woman''s white jade feet slowly and landed completely.


    "Find him and send him to huanxizong. I want to see how Bai Jiuyi will react when his man is surrounded by all kinds of women."


    "Yes..."


    The maid Ming dark disappeared into the night, and just after Ming dark left, a flower boat slowly floated in front of the dancing butterfly.


    "Your Highness."


    On the flower boat, although it is winter, the women in light and cold clothes still owe a gift.


    "It seems that I can go back to my old business and be the flower leader again."


    The dancing butterfly smiled and stepped into the flower boat with pink soles.


    Swaying the flower boat, just waiting for you.


    ......


    The night is over, but it is still lively in the ethereal city. The red flower silk lights should be on everyone''s face, as if everyone''s face contains spring.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night, and even the excitement has just begun.


    For ordinary people, this is the only day in a year when they can see so many immortal families.


    Although there are many people in the demon sect


    With the crowded crowd, Zong haozong and Feizhuliu, as former comrades in arms (who fought with the flower pickers), formed a lot of friendship. After a while of clan friendship, they went to the riverside of the ethereal city together.


    The elder martial sisters of luohuazong are still the stars and the moon. Many male friars lick up one after another. They lick so lowly that the elder martial sisters of the same school can''t wait to blow up the dog''s head of their fellow martial brothers.


    No way, in fact, this is understandable. After all, girls in "women''s school" always have an inexplicable attraction for men.


    Due to time constraints, the male friars of huanxizong also temporarily stopped their main business of dredging water wells. The female friars wore cool clothes in this winter. When they saw the handsome man, they would accidentally fall into others'' arms, and then "my family was distressed".


    Of course, the nuns of huanxizong and the male nuns of Haoju will not forget to look for Jiang Lin


    All the various factions came to the great wall of the Wutong Prefecture and went to the river of empty city.


    On the open and long shore, thousands of people have been surrounded on both sides.


    More than 2000 of them were all carrying the handle of the Longmen Wutong border and the jade Pu border to participate in the Zong men''s competition. The rest of the thousands of people came to see the busy people and the experienced monks who had experienced the team.


    In fact, there are a lot of 2000 people in Longmen.


    After all, how many mortals have immortal roots and can cultivate immortals? It is rare to choose one from ten thousand.


    What if you can cultivate immortals? How many people can''t move forward in the next five realms all their life? How many people can enter the middle five realm? It is estimated that there is no one in ten.


    After entering the middle five realms, how many people can jump over the dragon''s gate with carp? Enter Longmen territory? This is rare.


    Therefore, the dragon''s gate has been regarded as the leader level figure of the elder clan in the Xiaozong gate. It''s good to have one, not to mention raising five?


    Don''t mention the small clan. There are only six or seven people in the upper middle clan, such as Longmen clan and non Zhuliu clan. They can form a team at most.


    So in a way, Jiang Lin is really a genius for cultivating immortals


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, calm down, calm down..."


    "I must get on a Huakui''s boat today!"


    "Whose dragon is lifted?"


    "Oh! Man! "


    ......


    "Elder martial sister, do you think that young master Jiang can recite a good poem?"


    "Oh, younger martial sister, I''m sure. The flower pickers are very emotional. They must be good at poetry."


    ......


    "This girl, why are you carrying a banana peel?"


    "This is a token of love from Jiang Lin! What do you know! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, can I buy you a drink?"


    "Please me? Did you come to the Taoist priest? "


    "Taoist companion? I don''t have a partner. I love girls at first sight. "


    "Childe doesn''t have a partner. Forget it. Childe doesn''t accord with my Avenue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister pig, how many kilograms does she weigh?"


    "Let go of your pig hoof! I already have pigs! "


    ......


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Among the crowd by the river, there was a charming cry.


    "Girl, I didn''t mean it, really!"


    Jiang Lin looked wronged. He was really squeezed just now.


    The woman turned around and angrily saw the man eating his own tofu behind her. As a result, her eyes suddenly brightened and her face was ashamed:


    "Childe, there are many people here..."

 Chapter 236

    On the riverside of the ethereal City, Jiang Lin, who uses transfiguration, is looking for jijibo.


    Although there will be an indelible spiritual power film when using shape change, as long as you are a monk, you know it is not your real face.


    But it''s better than being surrounded by a group of people.


    What''s more, I learned this form changing technique from the guy Taier Zhenjun. What if I know that I''m not the real face?


    As long as you are not a monk in Yupu territory, you can''t see your true face clearly.


    Jiang Lin is still looking for jijibo, but there are too many people. If you let go of the divine sense, it is easy to be noticed by others. Maybe you suspect that you have no intention to find fault.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. I hope they can act according to the plan..."


    Looking at the flower boat coming slowly on the Bank of the ethereal River, Linjiang shook his head.


    In the past, the Lantern Festival poetry club basically all monks came to the Bank of the ethereal River, and then a hundred flower boats came.


    The women on these flower boats are flower leaders from all over the ethereal city.


    You should know that the ethereal city is just a general term. To be exact, it should be called the ethereal country.


    It''s just that in the vast world, the Confucian Academy has set rules that friars can''t be emperors (in fact, friars who really ask can''t be emperors... After all, there are too many dust, which hinders practice).


    That''s why "city" is used instead of "country".


    There are small towns under the city. These so-called "towns" are real cities.


    Among the 100 "small towns", each selected the most famous Huakui, and then entered the Bank of Youyi Kongling river.


    Monks only need to recite poems, write Fu, play piano and draw pictures. If there is a woman''s magic eye on the flower boat, they will be invited to the boat.


    Moreover, these women on the flower boat are not just ordinary flower leaders. They are all monks who preach in the world of mortals.


    Compared with ordinary mortal women and mountain practice women, this kind of women''s immortality and dust wind are combined with each other, which is more wonderful!


    More importantly, you don''t need to be responsible!


    They are all virgins, looking forward to a romantic night.


    As long as you think about it, your throat burns.


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t dare to think about it


    I still have a headache about how to adjust the relationship between my harem and how to prevent the harem from evolving into a Shura field.


    If you really get on the flower boat, it''s really romantic. It''s estimated that the flower boat will have to be split by the elder martial sister afterwards.


    So if the flower boat can''t go on, it won''t go on. If it''s really accidentally pulled up, but it''s really romantic, something will happen.


    As for how to find Wuke and them


    I have copied a few poems and handed them to Wuke. When they show up, I can find them. It''s no problem.


    As the hundred flower boats stopped, the noise on the shore slowly stopped, and his eyes were all on the Bank of the river.


    Under the moonlight, the lights of the flower boat lit up the Bank of the ethereal river. On the flower boat, the flower Kui came out of the cabin one after another and bowed.


    It''s just a gift, but it''s like the scene of flowers competing for beauty, which arouses the hormones of all male animals. Even a teddy demon has picked up the pillar.


    On the Bank of the river, he fell into the noise again.


    Although the flower boats are far apart, for monks, if they gather their spiritual power in their eyes and let go of their divine consciousness, they can clearly see the faces of 100 women.


    They are all beauties.


    Male friars appreciate the flower Kui, while female friars compare with these so-called flower Kui


    "Hum! That''s what it looks like! "


    "If you dress up in a fancy way, what''s good to see?"


    "I can also be called Huakui!"


    Many young friars are not satisfied.


    In less than half an hour, nearly half of the women fell into the eyes of the monks.


    Suddenly, not only the male friars, but almost all the female friars took a breath at the same time.


    The eyes of all male friars are like being stuck by a magnet. They can''t move their eyes one after another. They want to have another pair of eyes just to see her.


    Even some friends quietly touched their nose, as if they had nosebleed.


    The Teddy demon holding the pillar sped up, like chewing xuanmai, and couldn''t stop at all.


    The nuns lowered their heads one after another and looked under their necks. As a result, they felt inferior... Even autistic


    A nun wanted to cry for her disappointing development. Her eyes were wet. As a result, she glanced aside and saw the grassland of the woman standing next to her in a light pink dress. She suddenly regained her self-confidence.


    The nun felt that the sister must have more inferiority and sadness in her heart. She planned to comfort her and regain some confidence.


    As a result, I looked up!


    This girl looks so good! Big eyes and delicate facial features are as pure and lovely as spring water!


    Look under the girl.


    Although the girl is flat, she has long legs! Even wearing skirts, you can feel the girl''s perfect leg shape!


    "What''s the matter with this sister?"


    Chen Jia, who felt the eyes of the women around him, turned his head. A pair of pure and watery big eyes asked with a pure voice like a clear spring.


    The nun didn''t speak, but covered her mouth and ran away crying


    Similarly, Jiang Lin also looked at the woman on the flower boat in the middle of the river! Also can not move away from the line of sight.


    But I really can''t blame myself!


    As long as it''s a man, oh no, it''s the instinct of male animals


    It''s too big!


    This not only reminds Jiang Lin of the butterfly dancing girl in the spring breeze building taught by the sun and moon.


    But Jiang Lin promises! Even the butterfly dancing girl is not so big!


    The woman on the flower boat in the middle of the river didn''t care at all.


    However, he was secretly happy for the girl who looked at him and went back to her old career as "Huakui".


    [in childe Jiang''s mind, who is more attractive to dance butterflies than Lord Jiang Feng?]


    The dancing butterfly''s mouth rose like a crescent moon, and its head lifted slightly to see the direction of the coming line of sight.


    Even if it is separated by a lot of distance, in a moment, their eyes are right together.


    This pair of eyes made Jiang Lin''s nose hot. Then he quickly closed his eyes and recited in his heart that he was devoted to "master and elder martial sister"!


    "She''s looking at me!"


    "No! She''s looking at me! "


    "She''s smiling at me!"


    "Fuck off! You want peaches! People are laughing at me! "


    "Girl! Please listen to me sing a poem first! "


    "Get out! Girl! My Qin sect Friar''s technique is excellent! Now play and sing for the girl! "


    For a time, I don''t know who started it. In this peach blossom night, more and more monks want to take the lead in composing poetry and music! Lest the girl let others on board.


    Listening to the noise, butterflies on the flower boat snorted and laughed, and covered their faces with long sleeves. They still looked at Jiang Lin with their eyes closed, and their beautiful eyes flowed:


    "What about you? Are you going to get on my flower boat? "

 Chapter 237

    On the shore, everyone can''t wait to write poetry, play piano and draw. I''m afraid that the woman with excellent scenery on the mountain will be beaten by that guy!


    In particular, if this flower boat woman chooses to have an affair with one person for one night, if you don''t want to get involved in more relationships, she will return to the world of mortals. Although she won''t have contact with you again, she will no longer receive guests,


    If you want to take the other party back, even if you are your maid and concubine, the other party is willing, and you can have no position.


    This time I met such a good-looking woman. Who doesn''t want to take it back to the mountains?


    After a cup of tea, the woman on the flower boat returned to the boat house again, and then another boat came in.


    It''s not so much a boat as a large boat 20 meters long.


    There are only two nuns of the ethereal sect and a painted wall on the boat.


    When the boat came, the noisy crowd calmed down a little and suppressed the strong hormones.


    There are also three maidens on the wall, one of whom is turning a book, the other is playing the piano, and the other one gently caresses the skirt and squats down, pinching the wheat awn and teasing the kitten.


    Beside the three maidens on the wall, there are all kinds of landscape paintings, including peaks, streams, even grassland and snow, and there are not no downtown neighborhoods.


    On the same painting wall, the boundaries of each painting appear, but there is no contradiction.


    But there are many blank spaces in the painting, as if something left the painting.


    Jiang Lin thought, this is the soul of the painting that left the painting in the early years.


    It''s just in one corner of the mural. It seems to be broken? What the hell is this?


    "Eh? Why is this'' maid wall ''broken? "


    Around Jiang Lin, there were also questions.


    "Don''t you know that? Xueshizong once said that no matter what means, as long as the woman in the painting can come out, as a result, a couple went to xueshizong to play a hundred years ago. As a result, the woman''s Wufu smashed a piece of the maid''s wall with a punch. The woman in the painting came out and left with the woman! "


    "Is there such a thing? Can I chop this up? "


    "Hehe, do you think you think so? Once a immortal and a Wufu Shijing shot, but this painting wall can''t be done. It''s up to you? It''s said that the maid wall handed down in ancient times depends on the luck of Qi and martial arts. "


    Listening to the explanation of the buddy around him, Jiang Lin somehow came up with Mrs. Chen in his mind


    At that time, Mrs. Chen and Uncle Chen passed by xueshizong, and then Mrs. Chen hit out on a whim, and then... There was no then


    what the fuck! It''s really possible!


    Jiang Lin thought of his time practicing boxing in Chen''s house. When he chatted with little red sister and asked where little red sister''s hometown was, little red sister just smiled and pointed to a picture.


    I thought that picture was the hometown scene of little red sister. Unexpectedly, little red sister really came from the picture!


    At this moment, Jiang Lin refreshed his impression of Chen''s house again


    In the past, I heard master say that Chen''s residence lived in seclusion only after taking refuge in Riyue sect, but the problem is not to say it''s Chen Huo. It''s just Mrs. Chen. Is Mrs. Chen avoiding those disasters or those disasters avoiding Mrs. Chen


    "May you write poems and paintings, play music and discuss chess!"


    Just when the monks on the river bank were eager to try the maid in the painting and wanted to go to the flower boat in the middle of the river, the female disciple of the ethereal sect spread a voice on the wooden boat.


    As soon as the voice fell, a friar rose in the air: "I''ll come first!"


    Then there was a piano sound.


    The sound of the piano was melodious and generous. Although they were competitors, the friars proficient in music nodded their heads and expressed their appreciation. Even Jiang Lin felt a little good.


    After a song, on the Bank of the ethereal River and on several flower boats, maidservants came out one after another,


    The maid greeted you and invited you into the boat.


    This guy can choose any flower boat to enter.


    For a long time, the man didn''t move, but shouted to the flower boat in the middle of the river:


    "Girl! Please listen to me again! "


    Then the man wanted to play the piano again, but one person had only one chance. Who gave him to play it all the time!


    Before the man played the piano, he was pulled down by the order maintaining elder of the ethereal sect.


    "Wait! Let me go! I can still play! "


    "Girl! I not only play the piano, but also my mouth! Good at playing flute! Girl! "


    The man''s voice gradually drowned, but it was a pity... The man not only didn''t choose a flower boat, but was pulled out


    Among them, Huakui, who asked the maid to come out, was even more embarrassed. This was the first time


    But everyone was a literati. The maid bowed and bowed down without saying anything.


    Then there are all kinds of people performing.


    Some play the flute and some play the piano.


    Others temporarily waved ink to draw, each pair of chess skills.


    Music, poetry, painting and chess are carried out at the same time, which can compress time.


    Otherwise, when will it be compared with the thousands of "participating" monks (although female monks don''t go on the flower boat, they also participate), even if it is three minutes per person?


    As time went on, the maids on the flower boat came out one after another and invited you to enter the boat.


    But you always deliberately hear "I want to compete again!"¡° I''m going to the girl''s boat "" let me go! "¡° Girl, I like you! "¡° Girl, I fell in love with you at first sight! " Words like that.


    This situation has never happened. For a time, the banks of the ethereal River were very lively.


    But the flower boat above the central flower boat was still quiet, as if the excitement had nothing to do with her.


    And other girls who are the most beautiful girls also want face.


    I sent out a maid twice to invite her into the boat, but the other party kept crying to enter the boat in the middle. Even if it was a woman who had experienced in the world of mortals, who could stand it? It''s embarrassing.


    So later, fewer and fewer flower boats sent out maidens.


    No one wants the maid to come out unless they meet excellent music, calligraphy, painting or poetry, and the other party has to be decent.


    After all, it''s OK for them to finally rank the best literature and art. It''s their own business whether to let people into the boat or not.


    What if there''s no one tonight? Big deal, I''ll wait for the next one!


    Although there are many elements of anger, it is also blameless. The pain is nothing more than more male friars.


    More and more monks realized that the woman in the central flower boat probably wouldn''t come out, or just go into her flower boat. Although it''s a pity, it''s better than wasting tonight''s opportunity. They are still very confident about their talents.


    But in the middle of the meeting, a friend wrote a poem, which attracted the applause of the whole hall.


    In the past, there must have been more than a dozen maidens out of the flower boat.


    But now, all the flower boats on the Kongling River have no movement


    The scene was once very embarrassing

 Chapter 238

    Watching one person offering poems and playing music, but no maid came out on the flower boat. More and more monks wanted to cry without tears, but they couldn''t say anything


    If the thing they want to do most now is to hang up those people who have flower boats to go on before, but they just want to go on the flower boat in the middle of the river!


    But then again, don''t you want to go to the flower boat in the middle of the river?


    This must be what I want!


    Such a beautiful mountain scenery, such a delicate face and a man of practice can take it away after one night. Which man can calm down for this?


    He is a monk and not a monk. Besides, it is estimated that the monk can''t control it.


    "Hum! Aren''t those two mountains more magnificent? That''s it? Men are really not good things! It''s all right now. I can''t get on a flower boat. I think I deserve it! "


    At a place by the river, a girl with black hair said that as a white fox, she hid her long silver hair and fox characteristics. At this time, she was more like a beautiful girl next door.


    Another girl was also very unhappy: "yes, yes, what''s great about being older! Is it as good as our master''s! If these men see the true face of our master, they can''t burn with desire? "


    "Bai Xiu! Bai Yu! Stop talking nonsense! "


    Bai Ling scolded.


    The two girls tooted their mouths and wanted to say something, but when they saw sister Bai Ling''s angry appearance, they closed their mouths, stroked their waist with both hands and bowed.


    "Please forgive me, younger martial sister..."


    Bai Ling also owes a salute to a woman who, despite hiding her true face, still frequently attracts others to look back.


    In fact, Bai Ling is also very unwilling.


    If the master is not hiding his face, but showing his true face, what about the hundred flower boats on the river?


    What if it''s bigger than the master? Is it good to be big? Can you eat it?


    The master''s figure is the most perfect one he has ever seen!


    It seems that he didn''t hear the voice of Bai Ling and others. Bai Jiuyi is still looking at the monks who rise one after another, chanting poetry, playing piano, calligraphy and painting. It seems that he is waiting for someone.


    Even the woman doesn''t know. If he really rises in the air, will he go to the flower boat in the middle of the river?


    What he likes, can it be such a woman?


    However, Bai Jiuyi didn''t wait for Jiang Linfei to write poetry and play the piano, but a pig flew up.


    This pig looks familiar.


    I seem to have seen it when I visited the demon family world.


    oh


    Isn''t this the demon king thousands of years ago? Now I came to the ethereal sect? She arranged it? That''s interesting.


    "It''s a good night! I''ll write a poem! "


    Between five hundred pounds of Ji Ji Bo Na Xiong, some obscene voices spread out, and then when you clear your throat, you have to recite poetry!


    But before a word jumped out of the pig''s mouth in the air, a river lion roared again!


    "Jijibo! You dead pig! I''m dying! "


    Hearing the sound, the pig body shook!


    "Feifei?!"


    "It''s my mother!"


    While talking, a sow flew into the night sky. The pig''s hoof grabbed jijibo''s big ear and scolded, while Feifei''s tears fell:


    "Yes, I am wholehearted! How many days are the sun and moon teaching now? You''re looking for a woman outside?! You used to look for pigs! Now you''re looking for a Terran girl? Can''t I compare with them? unfaithful man! Stinky pig! Dead pig! "


    Feifei was crying and kicking jijibo. Two pig hoofs kept hanging Jibo''s shoulders


    "I can''t live any longer! I''ll never talk to you again! I''ll go back and run away with our litter of pigs! "


    Feifei finally shed tears, fell into the ground, turned and ran away, bumping into many friars all the way.


    Jijibo hurried down and shouted, "Feifei! I still like pigs, Feifei... It''s brother Jiang who forced me to do so! "


    "Jijibo! Me@# £¤¡±


    Not far away, Jiang Lin was stunned when he heard jijibo decisively throw the pot to himself.


    But why did Feifei come to ethereal city?


    Forget it, I''m afraid jijibo won''t go back to the sow outside, so I came to gank.


    It''s okay. It''s not a big problem. I still have to carve them.


    Sure enough, after jijibo left, Diao Da soared into the air.


    But instead of Diao Da''s poems, he picked up a piece of paper and a pen, waving ink in the air like rain!


    A moment later, I saw a big arch claw carved and saluted: "this calligraphy is dedicated to the girl in the heart of the river. The word is like a person. The girl will understand it."


    When they looked around, they saw two huge characters on the calligraphy and painting: "carving! Big! "


    All of a sudden, people were not happy, and there were voices of Crusades everywhere! Even my buddy wants to untie his belt and compete with him


    Of course, there was no movement on the river. Instead, a big owl flew into the air and flapped its wings on the big eagle''s head:


    "Big! I don''t know! First lose money, now find a girl! You can do it! Looking for a girl, right? You can! I''m going to find Yingbi. I have a nest with him! "


    "Through the eagle! no, it isn''t! Brother Jiang just asked me to do it. It''s brother Jiang who wants to get on that flower boat! Transparent Eagle ~ ~ "


    Before the elder of Kongling sect who maintained order drove Diao Da down, he saw two birds chasing each other and running away.


    "It''s okay! And Wuke and Fang copy skirts! " Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face. "I don''t believe it. Lotus and cousin Fang can come!!!"


    After a while, a bald head and a normal man took off in the night sky and bowed to the river bank:


    "Wu Ke is devoted to miss lotus. If there are fellow believers, please remember to defend and prove for us that I have never done anything sorry for Miss lotus this night!"


    "I''m also interested in my cousin''s skirt copying! Brother Jiang coerced me to wait for the flower boat tonight! But my conscience! Cousin, are you there? I was really forced by brother Jiang... "


    On the bank, Jiang Lin''s chest was stuffy and he felt a little dizzy


    It''s over. There''s only one left.


    The ranking of this cultural conference is based on the talent performance of five people, and then the best score of four people is the sum of the best scores.


    Of course, you can also choose one person to perform four different talents, and then one person with four pits to win the game.


    But here comes the problem! I can copy poetry! What about other talents?


    Does the drawing book count?


    For a moment, Jiang Lin wanted to cry.


    However, the atmosphere of the spirit River in this time and space was carved. After they stirred it, they were much easier, and there was no longer the previous depression and anger.


    And if you can get on the flower boat, you can add a lot of points! It can be said that it is absolutely no problem to determine the top dozens!


    Bite your teeth! The river is in the air!


    I don''t believe it! Master, can you come?!

 Chapter 239

    When the river rises in the air, in the boat of the flower boat in the middle of the river, your woman teasing the white cat is slightly stunned. The corners of her mouth can''t help rising slightly, and her mood is also much brighter.


    On the Bank of the river, the woman in white who saw through his magic at a glance shook her eyes slightly, and her fingers pinched her sleeves.


    She was nervous before she came.


    Although he was told that he was not dead, his palm did pass through his chest at that time, and he really dissipated into the world as spiritual power.


    The touch of his blood was still on his fingertips.


    At that time, I was sure that he did not use any magic, but really died.


    So the woman was afraid. She was afraid that when she saw him again, he was no longer him.


    But now, when she really saw him, in her heart, this last worry was completely put down.


    It''s still him.


    Under the illusion, it was still that cheap and immoral appearance. His soul was still so familiar that it was not taken away.


    "He''s not dead..."


    The woman whispered to herself


    At this time, he was the only one in her eyes, and the joy was like ink dripping into the pool.


    There is no Nine Tailed heavenly Fox for thousands of years. It''s just a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Looking at the man in the air, Chen Yan blinked and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    The fox demon Wu Sheng on one side was stunned.


    "Xiao Jia, although he used magic, he can''t see that he is childe Jiang."


    "Yes, Xiao Jia, how can this be childe Jiang?"


    The pattern of the snake tail human body, the python wondered.


    "But..."


    Being said so, the girl hesitated.


    Indeed, as a Wufu, Chen''s marriage can see through his magic, but he feels that this is Xiaolin


    Did you admit your mistake? But... I feel like he is... I won''t forget that familiar feeling


    Chen Jia now wants to rush up and hammer down the man in the air! See if it''s him.


    Clearly have their own say! Isn''t it enough to have yourself? Even want to flirt!


    But


    Looking at the man who used magic to cover up the lineup in the air, Chen married and bit her lips. In fact, the girl''s heart is also a little tangled.


    Because the girl also wants to see what poems her sweetheart will make, what music will pop up, and whether there will be herself in the song in the poem


    Similarly, on the other side, a woman wearing a blue skirt was also extremely tangled.


    She''s sure! This is Xiao Lin!


    Although you see through the illusion! But this is Xiaolin!


    For a time, the woman still wanted to rush up, but she still held back!


    After all, the competition belongs to the competition, let alone Xiaolin. Even you need to participate, which is inevitable for grouping.


    Although I don''t care who the opponent is in the sect martial arts competition, I have to make younger martial brothers and sisters easier.


    If you are on the flower boat or not, that is your own consciousness!


    The girl has decided! If Xiaolin chooses which flower boat! Then follow up!


    Have their own sister and Mo Li! I don''t believe it. These foxes on the river can compare with themselves and Mo Li''s sister!


    If Xiaolin is really confused by the woman''s peak in the middle of the river, he will knock Xiaolin out and take him back! Sir, let''s cook cooked rice! Anyway, his body will be given to Xiaolin sooner or later!


    As for sister Moli, I can only apologize first. Xiaolin''s first time must be his own, so I can''t share it with sister Moli.


    ......


    When Jiang Lin took off, he saw Chen''s marriage at first sight. Beside Chen''s marriage were aunt Hu and sister she of lingshefeng.


    To Jiang Lin''s surprise, Chen didn''t wear men''s clothes, but wore a long light pink dress. A bead hairpin rolled up the supple black hair and then rowed down the bead hairpin. A small face the size of a palm was smeared with light rouge.


    However, Jiang Lin felt that the rouge covered Chen''s marriage. It should be aunt Hu who deliberately did it.


    Think about it, Chen''s married face is already very beautiful. Different from the charm and the Qingwan of senior sister, it belongs to the kind of pure and silly loveliness, which makes people want to be close at a glance.


    If you do not do so, it is estimated that with Chen''s married face, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    But even so, there are still many men who keep looking at Chen''s marriage, especially those legs, which are really long.


    Feeling the hot eyes, Jiang Lin turned around, and the result was in line with the elder martial sister''s eyes


    Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister, and his eyes seemed a little embarrassed.


    Those good-looking eyes seem to see through themselves.


    But Jiang Lin believes it won''t. After all, elder martial sister can''t surpass the second floor of Yuanying realm. How can she find herself?


    However, when Jiang Lin saw Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, he couldn''t help but knock.


    Although the color of their hair changed, their faces were the same as at that time.


    Jiang Lin thought of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in his heart.


    Jiang Lin didn''t care much about how much the Nine Tailed heavenly fox killed himself... In fact, he didn''t care much.


    After all, we are two different forces. It is normal for you to kill me and I to kill you.


    If she didn''t kill herself, wouldn''t she kill her? This is simply impossible.


    And I was asking for my own death.


    In this world, although it is more harmonious than the ordinary world of cultivating immortals, how much have you changed in some essential aspects? In fact, it hasn''t changed much.


    What makes Jiang Lin wonder is why she cried when she killed herself.


    And why do you have a natural sense of familiarity with the Nine Tailed sky fox.


    Where do you seem to have met?


    Forget it. Anyway, the events in Donglin city are over. What if the other party knows that he is not dead? She can''t have come to kill herself, can she?


    Isn''t that man so sick?


    What''s more, the Nine Tailed sky fox hasn''t come yet.


    But to tell the truth, the girl surrounded in the center among them is really beautiful, and she looks into her eyes and feels like a lost sister.


    Is he too handsome?


    No more thinking, take back your sight. When Jiang Lin waved his big hand and wanted to read out his copied poems slowly, the voice of the system remembered again


    [Ding... It is detected that the host has attracted a lot of attention. It is an opportunity for a very good person to become a saint. The task triggers...]


    [options: 1. Please try your best to sling the faces of these literati, and enter the flower boat in the center of the river. You must stay for an hour. 2. Please hold the most beautiful white fox from Wanyao Prefecture in your arms and "bite" her face madly, so that she can realize what a man is!]


    [Select countdown start... 3... 2...]

 Chapter 240

    [the system task in the previous chapter was slightly modified... The saved manuscript was forgotten to be modified... The option 1 was added with "must show your true face".]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of the system, Jiang Lin''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    For this system, there is no most pit, only more pit.


    Since the system puts the girl in the second option alone, it shows that the girl is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Can this sister be the Nine Tailed sky fox?


    Shouldn''t it be possible? How could she come here to join the fun as an immortal? Do you want to abuse food in the "novice camp"?


    It''s impossible. Where can immortal land be so boring


    Will this sister be a very important person of the Nine Tailed Tianhu? For example, her sister may not come to mortal to experience.


    Forget it, don''t guess.


    Anyway, there are too many uncertain factors for this girl. She can''t choose the second one!


    Otherwise, the Donglin City incident was not easy to end. As a result, I went to provoke the Nine Tailed Tianhu again. It''s not to eat. Why is it all right


    "I choose one!"


    [Ding... The host has completed the selection. I hope the host will have a smooth road on the villain''s road]


    The sound of the system disappeared, and Jiang Lin sighed more and felt that he might have a bloody disaster tonight.


    In fact, I really want to be a good man and a villain of a hammer


    "Young master, please hurry..."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he had boarded the flower boat in the middle of the river and might be chased and killed by countless people, an elder of the ethereal sect who maintained order heard from Xinhu.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much, but he sighed secretly, wiped his hands, and removed the illusion.


    The spiritual power wrapped around Jiang Lin slowly drifted away.


    In the night sky, a man dressed in white and wearing a belt and jade pendant stood gracefully, with a handsome face and melancholy eyes, especially the 45 degree angle raised his head and looked at the night sky, as if there were many stories in his eyes


    "So handsome!"


    "It''s really handsome ~ ~ ~ it''s a bit like the flower picker on the portrait? Huh? wait? "The flower picker?"


    "Jianglin thief! You dare to attend the Cultural Conference! "


    I don''t know who recognized Jiang Lin and shouted out.


    The sound, like a torpedo, aroused thousands of waves, and the ethereal river bank immediately became noisy.


    "Young master Jiang, I live in Tonglin inn. I won''t close the window tonight."


    "Young master Jiang, I heard you are good at Kung Fu. Is that true?"


    "Jiang Lin, do you remember me? You invited me to eat bananas that day. "


    "Adulterous thief! Return my junior sister''s innocence! "


    "You are also a thief with talent? Don''t insult us! "


    "Jiang Lin! Get off! You, an obscene thief, also want to compete with us? "


    "This is not a wild place! Get down! "


    When the nuns saw that Jiang Lin was so handsome and a legendary flower picker, their reputation bonus made them lose heart.


    Many male friars of literature and art asked Jiang Lin to roll down and not insult art. The tone was ugly.


    No way, who makes the flower picker more handsome than himself! More famous than yourself! For what?


    Listening to the scolding of those male friars to Jiang Lin, Chen married in a light pink dress was very unhappy. Even if it was flat, he was angry.


    The fist was intended to flow continuously. The girl had pinched her small fist and wanted to punch these people down the river, but she and aunt Hu hugged them in time.


    Similarly, on the other side of the river, Lin Qingwan was full of sword spirit and lifted many people away.


    When the girl wanted to hand over those things that denounced Xiao Lin and shut up, shangguanmei and other junior sisters hugged the girl one after another.


    Bai Ling, standing beside his master, couldn''t help laughing:


    "Is this the Terran? After the flower boat that wanted to enter the center of the river failed, but was despised by the girls on other flower boats, now there is a flower picker, who wants to divert his attention, deliberately step down the flower picker''s, and then show his superior scholar? How funny. "


    Bai Qiao: "I think so. It is said that the style of scholars in Haoran world is no better than before. I just didn''t expect that there are so many shameless villains. Maybe Haoran''s spirit is really exhausted."


    Another little white fox who had come to Wutong Prefecture for the first time nodded. "Yes, yes. What happened to the flower picking thief? How handsome they are... "


    The woman in white didn''t respond to the comments of the people around her. She just looked at him floating in the air.


    But it is true that some of them are really noisy and affect their mood.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he leaves, he will kill all the noisy things.


    Now what the woman wants to know most is why Jiang Lin wants to show his identity and get into trouble?


    In the air, facing all kinds of voices, many of them let themselves roll down. Jiang Lin just smiled contemptuously.


    The plan was a mess tonight, and Jiang Lin, who was not in a good mood, immediately turned into the former No. 1 scholar of zu''an Arts:


    "Get down? I''ll roll you MM P! Who says that a flower picker can''t write poetry, play the piano and draw? Look at your poem. It''s not spicy chicken! What literati and refined scholars keep saying, just say it when you are greedy for people''s bodies. I''m hypocritical of your mother! No, who scolds the flower picker! Your family are all flower pickers! "


    "You... You..."


    "Adulterous thief! You are too arrogant! "


    "What about the steward elder of the ethereal sect? Why do you allow this lewd thief to go crazy here! "


    "It''s insulting to have a dirty mouth!"


    Jiang Lin: "I humiliated my wife?"


    "Jiang Lin is an obscene thief! Fight me! "


    Jiang Lin: "Hey, I''m right here. You hit me ~ ~"


    In a trance, a good literary club turned into a war of words. The problem is that Jiang Linkou is a good thief and a war of words with Confucianism, which is not weak at all.


    Seeing the cultural meeting gradually deviate, the elders of the ethereal sect are also very helpless. After all, there is no rule that flower pickers can''t participate in the cultural meeting.


    Besides, some of them started the curse war first... They were just self-defense.


    But the problem is that it''s not right to scold like this. This is a cultural conference. If it is spread to other continents, such as:


    "Surprise! Is there a lot of scolding at the empty Lantern Festival? The winner''s parents are built on, and the loser''s genealogy rises to heaven? "


    How does that work?


    After weighing, the elders in charge of maintaining order quickly discussed, and then an old man walked out and waved his big sleeve. Finally, he suppressed the curse temporarily.


    The old man in the golden elixir realm bowed to Jiang Lin: "do you write poetry or music? Don''t miss the hour. "


    Jiang Lin knows that this is the ethereal sect doing peacemaker, giving both sides a step down, but Jiang Lin also happens to follow the trend.


    "Poetry, music, calligraphy and painting!"


    Jiang Lin''s words have just fallen, and many people present are more angry. Jiang Lin wants one person and four skills?!


    This is crazy! This is to smash the field!


    Before everyone could spit out fragrance again and denounce the flower picker, Jiang Lin''s sentence left everyone''s mind blank:


    "If no one has the confidence to surpass my four skills, tonight, let''s break up."

 Chapter 241

    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, the audience was silent, and everyone took a breath.


    Silence is followed by the most intense noise.


    Many monks said that Jiang Lin was too arrogant and wanted to drive Jiang Lin down.


    Many nuns looked at Jiang Lin with a little blush.


    The flower picker is really handsome, but why do you say that? One person''s four skills are so powerful that others can''t write poetry and play music, which is too


    But I''m so overbearing... I like it


    And the elder was very embarrassed.


    Four skills for one person.


    And let others have no poetry to do and no music to play? What does that mean?


    This has never happened since the Lantern Festival literature meeting.


    What''s more, Jiang Lin is still a sword practitioner, not those who practice literature and art.


    This major is not right


    "Adulterous thief! Don''t say it''s four skills for one person! As long as you have a skill that makes me unable to win, I won''t pick a poem from now on! "


    "Me too! I will never play the piano again! "


    "I''ll never touch chess again!"


    "I''ll never draw again!"


    "If you can''t do it! Self destruct Lingqiao Changsheng bridge! "


    The voice of the river bank is getting louder and louder.


    Elder Kong Ling looked at Jiang Lin and felt that the matter seemed serious.


    For the monks of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting are their foundation. If they are allowed to give up their own profession, it is equivalent to spending all the money in front of them.


    Jiang Lin''s self destructed Changsheng bridge, river and Lingqiao are reduced to mortals.


    No matter which side wins, the other side will pay an extremely heavy price.


    If you want to compete in the martial arts competition, you don''t say anything.


    But if you want to be so bloody in this happy moon, you have to bear your own responsibility.


    Seeing through the elder''s mind, Jiang Lin said to the elder''s heart lake, "I like magic weapons and money."


    At this moment, the elder suddenly became enlightened.


    You said earlier


    And the elder was more inclined to Jiang Lin.


    Can you only say that you are worthy of being a flower picker? Very good


    After moistening his voice, the elder of the ethereal sect said, "this is the Literary Association. You can''t make such a serious bet. Otherwise, the bet is a top-grade spirit stone or an equivalent magic weapon. If childe Jiang loses, he will repay it equally. How about it?"


    People are naturally a little unhappy, but they also know that the ethereal sect will not let things go beyond their control tonight, so they have to agree.


    Although the flower picker can''t be reduced to a mortal from now on, how can these hundreds of top-grade spirit stones be so easy to take out?


    At least it can put hundreds of years of debt on the flower picker!


    Jiang Lin naturally agreed, joking. What''s their business if they don''t play the piano and draw? Is there really a spirit stone?


    Seeing that everyone nodded, the elder of the ethereal sect made a contract and swore with his heart. At the Bank of the ethereal River, a lot of psychic powers gathered out of thin air.


    Many of the monks did not participate.


    This is not because they are afraid of Jiang linwin, nor is it because they can''t get a magic weapon worth a top-grade spirit stone.


    But they think Jiang Lin will lose. They don''t want to cause too much burden to this brother. They are paying off their debts all their life.


    But even so, there were more than 500 monks, including more than 40 female monks.


    They have a common feature, that is, practicing the art of the room


    They have begun to think about the beautiful nights after childe Jiang lost a clean, and then was brought into the zongmen by himself in order to pay off the debt


    Not to mention these nuns, even elder martial sister Chen and even Bai Jiuyi have eyes.


    They didn''t want Jiang Lin to win for a moment.


    If Jiang Lin loses, won''t he be able to pay his debts for him, and then promise him by example?


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about Xiaolin going out to find a fox spirit. I can be with myself all my life. How nice


    But unexpectedly, the elder secretly transmitted a message to Jiang Lin''s heart lake, saying that he could borrow money from the Bank of Kong Ling sect


    If Jiang Lin loses, he needs to take all the treasures he can take out except his life flying sword.


    If you can''t make up for the money you owe, the Kong Ling bank will give Jiang Lin a cushion first, and then Jiang Lin needs to return the spirit stone of the Kong Ling bank. Of course, there is interest


    Even if Jiang Lin is overdue, the Bank of konglingzong doesn''t worry. It''s a big deal to sign a "deed of betrayal" to be our disciple of konglingzong.


    Can there be an 18-year-old Longmen sword cultivation? Is there anything more valuable than this?


    Not really. Jiang Lin can sell himself as a cowherd


    I''m kidding. With Childe Jiang''s beauty, as long as his kidney is OK, day and night, he will repay his debt within hundreds of years!


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t know about the little 99 in the heart of the ethereal patriarch, but when he heard the elder''s voice, Jiang Lin was really surprised!


    I didn''t expect the ethereal sect to do flowers, too?


    No wonder people are so rich!


    Is the founder of the Kongling sect a merchant?


    "Please write a poem!"


    Everything was ready, and the elder of the ethereal sect spoke with dignity.


    Jiang Lin did not shirk and pinch. With a big hand, he flew a piece of rice paper into the air.


    Is this a poem?


    No, it''s a poem. It''s more than poetry.


    "Flowers and trees bloom in the east wind night. The stars are like rain. "


    Everyone subconsciously read the first two sentences. As soon as the words fell, they were shocked! A short number will render a scene of lights all over the city and carnival, which is very integrated with the ethereal Lantern Festival!


    No! I''m afraid this word is excellent!


    But soon, they still stabilized their mind!


    It doesn''t matter. A good start doesn''t necessarily make the whole poem perfect. In particular, words also pay attention to progressive layers. If the later poems can''t be coordinated, they will be self defeating.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much and waved his hand again.


    "BMW carved cars are fragrant all over the road. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night. "


    The poem reads out that in everyone''s mind, the bustling scene has gone up to a higher level!


    Most of the nuns have completely entered the poetic mood.


    Even the literary girls of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are shaking their eyes. Looking at this beautiful poem and this very handsome man, they are obsessed and almost want to make a direct promise.


    The cold sweat on the foreheads of those so-called literary and artistic male friars who gambled with Jiang Lin has burst out, and they feel bad! These two sentences are even better!


    The first couplet has passed, and the river faces the big ink to wave again!


    "Moth snow willow gold thread. The laughter is full of fragrance. "


    Okay, okay! This poem can''t be advanced. It can only be piled up by gorgeous words! Can''t sublimate! It''s a good poem, but it''s not as silent as no one in the audience.


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing and finally handed out everything.


    "Many people are looking for him.


    Suddenly looking back,


    The man was there,


    Where the lights are dim. "


    The whole word was handed out. On the Bank of the ethereal River, nearly 500 people were stuffy in their chest and gushed blood

 Chapter 242

    "Senior brother! Are you swollen?! Senior brother! "


    "Senior brother! Wake up... "


    "Younger martial brother, don''t scare me... Younger martial brother


    At the end of a poem, the poets and monks who gambled with Jiang Lin fainted to the ground one after another, and their breath was disordered.


    The rest of the monks also spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and the realm was a little unstable.


    Friars'' cultivation is nothing more than two aspects: one is the accumulation of spiritual power, the other is the persistence of their own cultivation path and the understanding of Tao heart.


    But now, this little flower picker! The man who specializes in sword cultivation and sideline flower picking did such a good poem!


    In the professional field, even a little flower picker is not as good as! I''m not willing!


    Thinking about it, many people spewed out their old blood, and the scene was once chaotic.


    ......


    However, compared with the chaotic scenes of those monks, more people are still constantly recalling this poem, especially the last two sentences. The more they read, the more delicious and touching


    "Many people are looking for him. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light... "


    The last sentence is not so gorgeous, but it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    How many times have I looked in the crowd? When I suddenly looked back, the woman was still there, where the lights were scattered.


    This poem was originally used by the poet to express his ambition in poetry to express the feelings of senior scholar Xin Qiji who didn''t want to go with others.


    However, Jiang Lin is not a politician, but an immortal and a... Flower picker


    So emotions are completely different.


    This poem first describes the lively Lantern Festival with gorgeous words, but unexpectedly, it does express the search for a woman in the end.


    The last sentence reflects the "special romantic style" of the flower picker.


    How many times have I called you? Looking back, you are still in the dim lights, waiting for me with a smile.


    How romantic this is! What dog food


    "Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light..."


    The elder martial sister by the river has already held her forehead. The girl with shaking eyes tightly pinches her skirt, speaks to herself, and her cheeks are crimson.


    Isn''t this poem written by Xiao Lin for himself?


    Even in the girl''s mind, he had made up that he was wearing a plain skirt and a pearl hairpin. Standing in the dim light, he looked for himself thousands of times and finally saw himself.


    He and Xiaolin look at each other with hazy eyes


    Similarly, Chen''s marriage is also holding her skirt tightly, so ashamed that she can''t lift her head


    Did Jiang Lin finally remember? Remember when you were a child?


    "The crowd is looking for him."


    Did Jiang Lin find himself for a long time?


    Big fool... Where do you need someone else... They''re right next to you


    In addition, among the fox demons from Wanyao state, they are naturally infatuated, and they are moved by this poem.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao changed their impression of the flower picker one after another.


    This person is indeed very frivolous, but in that frivolous chest, does he have such a infatuated heart?


    Or did he actually like a girl, but he couldn''t find it all the time, so he had to indulge himself in despair?


    In fact, what Bai lingbai Qiao and others didn''t notice was that the owner around him had lowered his eyes.


    In the woman''s mind, the scenes spent with him at that time could not help but emerge.


    "The crowd is looking for him."


    Inadvertently, a touch of joy flashed through the woman''s heart.


    But soon this joy sank into the heart lake.


    How is that possible?


    Master has already deleted his childhood memory about himself. How can he remember it??


    But if he didn''t think of it, why did he make such a poem?


    Thinking, the woman shook her head and laughed at herself for her fluctuating mind.


    When do you feel like a little girl who is happy, angry and sad because of a man''s word?


    At the same time, on the riverside, both friars and ordinary mortal women could not help wetting their eyes


    It turns out that those rumors are wrong


    Who says childe Jiang is really romantic? In fact, people are really special


    In order to find a woman, childe Jiang searched thousands of times.


    Did Mr. Jiang find it? If you don''t find it, isn''t it a praying fantasy? Otherwise, how can words be so sad?


    No, childe Jiang is really pathetic. I really want to take childe Jiang into my arms and comfort him


    For a time, the atmosphere along the empty river changed.


    Jiang Lin found that many girls were looking at themselves with tears in their eyes,


    What the hell is this?


    The reason why I chose this poem is that it is indeed a masterpiece, and its skills are superior to those of others, but why do so many girls look at themselves with so much love?


    This is not right


    For a long time, the elder of the ethereal sect also came back from the repeated poems.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, especially when he made this poem, the elder was very reluctant.


    The elder knew that it was impossible for Jiang Lin to lose.


    The theme of tonight''s poetry meeting was originally to celebrate the prosperity of the ethereal Lantern Festival.


    But now, Jiang Lin not only paints the prosperity, but also sublimates the emotion. Who else would want to write poetry to humiliate himself?


    Unfortunately, if only this young hero could come to his sect.


    He is not only young and handsome, but also a sword monk and a poet monk. However, from the verses, it can be heard that he already has her in his heart.


    Otherwise, if you get it, you really want to speak to the patriarch, hoping to betroth martial nephew Moli to him.


    In fact, men have three wives and four concubines. If martial nephew Mo Li becomes the main palace, it''s not bad. Jiang Lin may already have a very important her in his heart. It''s estimated that he can''t be the main palace


    "Does anyone want to write poetry tonight?"


    The voice of the elder of the ethereal sect spread, but it was just a polite question.


    If someone can really make a masterpiece beyond this word, I''m afraid it will be handed down through the ages tonight.


    In fact, when this hand was made, everyone tonight, because of this poem, was also recorded in history.


    On the river bank, many monks were angry and dizzy, but no one shouted.


    Looking at the monks of the poets, the musicians, painters and other monks who gambled with Jiang Lin were so anxious that their clothes were torn. They wanted to scold the genealogy of the monks of the poets all over!


    Where are your poets and monks? Not even a flower picker?!


    When they looked at Jiang Lin again, they were even more helpless. They really didn''t expect that the flower picker could write poetry as well?


    But they can''t say anything. After all, as long as it is "one art" to crush the heroes.


    Now the art of poetry has been achieved. If you want to "ask" Jiang Lin for other skills, I''m afraid you will be criticized by others.


    Just when the ethereal sect wanted to announce Jiang Lin''s victory with regret, unexpectedly, Jiang Lin himself said loudly:


    "I have three skills to enjoy with you!"

 Chapter 243

    "I have four skills to enjoy with you."


    Jiang Lin fell on the river and said.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to kill one stone with one stone. One poem is enough. Isn''t it enough to show his holiness in front of people?


    But I can''t help it. I must have four skills for one person, otherwise the score is not enough.


    The score is not enough. How can I choose an opponent in the zongmen martial arts competition


    And the flower boat in the middle of the river still has no maid out, which means that he can''t complete the task.


    "The next song is Xiaochou, dedicated to you."


    They saw that Jiang Lin on the river took out a high stool from his storage bag and a strange musical instrument.


    The instrument has a strange curve, a bit like a pipa, but it doesn''t seem to be


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to play guitar. In contrast, Jiang Lin wants to play erhu, but Jiang Lin won''t


    "When you walk into this happy scene


    Recite all your dreams and thoughts


    All kinds of makeup on all kinds of faces


    No one remembers you


    ......


    A toast to the sunrise and a toast to the moonlight


    Wake up my yearning and soften the cold window. "


    Unknown musical instruments, never heard tunes, melodious songs and a little vicissitudes of life, seemed to tell the lonely desolation of the flower picker every night.


    That kind of loneliness, that kind of cold, that kind of cruel reality, I was drunk and distressed, and poured into people''s hearts one after another.


    "It turned out that I misunderstood childe Jiang. Childe Jiang didn''t want to pick flowers, but was really lonely and lonely."


    On the Bank of the river, many women quietly shed tears. They want to rush over and hold Jiang Lin in their arms. Tell him to come to my room tonight. I''ll comfort you~~~


    After a song, most of the musicians shook their heads sensibly and wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    Mr. Jiang not only created a musical instrument, but also created tunes and words.


    People sing more.


    This is the man in the song.


    I lost a top-grade spirit stone. It seems that I didn''t lose so much... I also lost face


    After this song, more than a dozen flower boats with good music came out.


    Without stopping, Jiang Lin directly copied a preface to the Lanting collection by Wang Xizhi and displayed it in the air.


    For Jiang Lin, although he doesn''t know calligraphy, he is at least a monk. This copying is not a problem.


    A preface to Lanting collection asks professionals to call professionals directly, and outsiders to call professionals directly. It seems very powerful


    As soon as the calligraphy came out, all the maidens of the flower boat had come out except the flower boat in the middle of the river.


    This has never been recorded since the Lantern Festival.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is really blushing now.


    Will you be struck by thunder if you copy the works of previous generations


    So finally, in order to leave some room for myself, I wanted to draw a picture of the river during the Qingming Festival. Jiang Lin was changed to play freely.


    According to his impression of the woman in the heart of the river, Jiang Linjiang painted a portrait with a sense of second dimension.


    In the painting, the woman stands leaning against the river, the waves are sparkling on the river, and the woman with high peaks looks into the distance, with a jade flute in her hand.


    People have never seen such a strange painting style, which is too illusory and ideal, but people can see at a glance that it is the woman in the heart of the river (perhaps because the mountain is too high).


    This is not graffiti, nor is it a sudden fantasy, but has become a painting Road, with its own rules and strict theory.


    This makes some of the paintings itch. If they don''t go now, they can easily be regarded as colluding with the flower pickers. Moreover, they also gamble with others and lose their face. Now they can''t wait to ask for advice.


    At the thought of this, many friars regretted it. Why did they gamble with this young master Jiang at that time? Now not only lost money, but also difficult to ask him for advice


    "This picture is for the girl."


    After collecting the ink and drying it with spiritual power, Jiang Lin gently waved his sleeves and sent the picture scroll to the flower boat in the middle of the river.


    The maid on the flower boat in the heart of the river finally came out, just took Jiang Lin''s painting into her arms and bowed a salute: "Miss, please take the childe aboard."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    All the men on the bank took a breath almost at the same time. Looking at Jiang Lin, their eyes were very hot. They wanted to kick Jiang Lin down and replace him!


    I also want to climb the mountain!


    After all, the mountain scenery is so good!


    For a time, even everyone subconsciously knew that Jiang Lin''s talent conquered the woman, but he was very unhappy in his heart! I even wanted to burn Jiang Lin with a fire.


    Feeling the sight of those men around, Jiang Lin is nothing. After all, it''s normal to have lemon fruit under the lemon tree, with him and me.


    But Jiang Lin felt a very hot and dangerous smell in these eyes.


    These eyes are not sour, but like a threat, "you can get on her flower boat! Are you capable? Then go ahead... "


    really If it were not for the needs of the system task, I would never get on board! Absolutely not! It''s definitely not because the mountain is too high and too big!


    But as long as you don''t do anything, it''s a big deal to let elder martial sister search your divine knowledge. Anyway, it can be explained.


    So under the attention of the public, Jiang Lin stepped on the flower boat.


    In the eyes of the public, Jiang Lin is very natural and unrestrained. It is even more enviable to climb the mountain to collapse tonight.


    But in Jiang Lin''s heart, there is a feeling that his wife is watching him go to cram school


    Always feel like Hong Shixian?


    "Elder martial sister! Calm down! Huh? Elder martial sister? Elder martial sister!!! "


    When the flower boat gradually glanced away, the younger martial sisters of Longmen sect felt bad and wanted to hold them again! It turned out that the elder martial sister had disappeared!


    "No! Protect younger martial brother Jiang! "


    Qin Xiao shouted loudly and led the younger martial brothers to squeeze away from the crowd!


    I also want to ask younger martial brother how he feels about climbing the mountain tonight


    "Marry me! Don''t be impulsive! "


    "Marry me! You should believe that young master Jiang, he will not be confused by the mountain! "


    "Little married!"


    On the river bank, there are girls running away.


    At the same time, the "younger martial sister" surrounded by four "elder martial sisters" looked at the flower boat farther and farther, and her eyes moved: "what does the dancing butterfly want to do?"


    ......


    When Jiang Lin walked into the boat, the woman appeared in front of her and bowed. She was really graceful.


    Jiang Lin wiped his nose and bowed: "Hello, girl."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, she smiled, "just call me a butterfly."


    "Good name, girl!"


    Jiang Lin finally moved away from his despairing sight and carried the coffin in his heart!


    But the light pink and reddish arrangement in the boat and the fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose constantly stimulated Jiang Lin''s reason.


    Sandalwood has no enchanting effect. It''s entirely because the woman''s heart and soul are ethereal together.


    Jiang Lin is a little worried. He is worried that he can''t survive an hour in the boat


    "Childe."


    "Huh?"


    When Jiang Lin kept diverting his attention, he only felt soft in front of him.


    "Would you like to have dinner first, or... Me..."

 Chapter 244

    There is a faint lingering fragrance in the boat, but there is also the smell of food in the taste.


    Eating the delicious food on the plate, Jiang Lin belched for three seconds.


    I have to say that although the valley is opened, people can''t give up the feeling of full food.


    On the other side, Huadie, who is eating a meal, is still smiling and seems to feel interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    Unexpectedly, in front of this meal and himself, childe Jiang chose a meal.


    What can I say? Is it worthy of being childe Jiang?


    But if Mr. Jiang chose the former, what would he do?


    Thinking, the woman couldn''t help smiling.


    Ask yourself "eat or eat me". Don''t you know that childe Jiang will definitely choose the latter, so you flirt with Childe Jiang? After all, childe Jiang has a lust heart but no lust courage.


    "Childe, since you''ve had enough to eat and drink, don''t you want to do anything?"


    Taking away the food, Huadie straightens his back and looks at Jiang Lin like playing with fire.


    "Why don''t we play a game!"


    "Oh?" Huadie doesn''t know when to quietly take off the outer yarn. Her snow-white shoulders are exposed outside, with a light pink. "Huadie likes to play games."


    "That''s easy to say, easy to say..."


    Jiang Lin feels that he really can''t stand it!


    Even Xiao Jianglin raised his head as if to say:


    "I want this day to never cover my eyes!"


    "I will pierce the sky!"


    "I want the gods and Buddhas to disappear!"


    However, in the end, xiaojianglin didn''t make a big fuss in heaven, because dajianglin took out flying chess... To be exact, it was flying bird chess, because birds replaced planes


    After explaining the rules, dancing butterfly smiled softly. Naturally, she knew what childe Jiang was thinking? It''s nothing more than delaying time, but also trying to keep calm and rational in front of yourself.


    The reason for doing so


    Dance butterfly thinks that childe Jiang must want to be beautiful, but she doesn''t want to really talk to herself. That''s the case.


    Just like childe Tongjiang usually teaches to squat in the street to see girls in the sun and moon, and childe Tongjiang often comes to Chunfeng building, but he doesn''t tutor with any girls. At most, he just jokes with the girls.


    Anyway, childe Jiang is addicted to the eye, but he just doesn''t dare to take action.


    Is ginger fish mud really so important in childe Jiang''s heart? No more women in my heart?


    It would have been better if it had been in the past. After all, I didn''t show my true body in Chunfeng building, but now I am so. Isn''t it less charming than that ginger fish mud?


    I don''t know why, Wu die''s heart can''t help but feel a little sulky.


    "It''s OK to play, but whose bird gets to the end first and the other party takes off a dress? How? "


    "Ha?" Jiang Lin''s nose is hot. Is it such a red chicken?


    But think about it! Now the time required by the system is still one and a half hours. You can take off your shoes and socks eight times!


    Although the other party''s clothes are cool, there are six pieces added inside and outside. He can''t stand this one and a half hours?


    Half an hour (an hour) later


    Jiang Lin has only one pair of underpants left.


    And the other party is just naked


    The woman put her jade feet on the chair and held her knees in her hands. The provocative look and perfect feet are too lethal!


    Even Jiang Lin understands why so many people like women''s feet


    But why is the other party so lucky?! Isn''t it forbidden to use psychic power?


    What should I do? There''s still half an hour left


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s helpless face, the dancing butterfly couldn''t help laughing.


    For the demon family who has been lucky for thousands of years, what chance can childe Jiang have to win?


    However, it doesn''t seem very good to win like this?


    It seems that dancing butterflies are still angry, or maybe they don''t want to be compared by the ginger fish mud.


    In the next twenty minutes, Jiang Lin''s luck turned and won one after another!


    In the end, as long as both sides win again, the priest''s holy light will come!


    The most important thing is that Jiang Lin feels his blood boiling?! The eyes didn''t dare to look at the butterfly at all, as if they would lose their reason at one glance.


    The dancing butterfly pinches the dice and rolls them as long as it moves!


    At this critical moment, when Jiang Lin felt that his last underpants would not be guaranteed, the door knocked and the maid''s voice came slowly:


    "Miss White is visiting."


    The woman''s Qian hand stagnated in the air and didn''t throw it in the end. She even looked rather regretful.


    "Young master Jiang, I''m really sorry. It seems that I''ve been playing too long and haven''t done anything serious."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the woman smiled charmingly.


    At the same time, just two hours later, Jiang Lin, who was relieved, waved his hand and put on his clothes in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a business to visit the Longshi river with the girl. Jiang Lin is very happy. He won''t disturb the girl''s meeting friends."


    Jiang Lin, whose life was almost to the limit, fled out of the boat.


    Dressed in good clothes, she left the boat, stood in the bow and looked at the figure of Jiang Lin fleeing. The woman''s mind was in a trance.


    "Master... Is it really OK not to capture him now?"


    A maid stood beside her master and whispered.


    The master''s purpose tonight was to catch this man in the demon family world, which could give Miss Moli a reason to leave, but I didn''t expect the master to let him leave and play such a game.


    This is unimaginable in the maid''s heart.


    "Capture him? It''s up to our white girl to let it or not. Is Wu die right? Your highness? "


    On the flower boat, the snow foot gently lit the board and fell quietly. White clothes are like snow and silver hair is like a river. The perfect face should only be in the sky. How can it be in the world.


    "Do you like him?"


    She was standing behind the dancing butterfly. Compared with the woman, the beautiful moonlight was dim. I don''t know how much.


    "Doesn''t your majesty have his heart?"


    "Then you just don''t like it?"


    "Your Majesty is really overbearing." Wu die smiled softly and turned to face the beautiful woman. "Your Majesty came here because he was afraid that Wu die would ''eat'' him? He is your Majesty''s love robbery? "


    Bai Jiuyi didn''t respond, but said slowly in an undeniable spoken language: "this man, I want it."


    Dancing butterflies bend into two crescent moons, as if at random: "what a coincidence, dancing butterflies also want this man."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, Jiang Lin drank several pots of herbal tea and pressed the fire.


    I looked down and felt that it was not enough. I drank another pot of herbal tea, sang the great mercy mantra once, and walked a hundred times. Only then did I have a kind of Saint like Buddha.


    Jiang Lin, who was as tired as a dog, was forced to lie in bed. He wanted to fall asleep and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    As a result, as soon as I lay down, my waist was flustered.


    The first mock exam was made out of the waist, and a dice was produced out of the air.

 Chapter 245

    At the end of the Lantern Festival, the next morning, you can still see the lively aftertaste of last night on the street.


    It was only one night. The poems, paintings, songs and techniques made by Jiang Lin last night were spread all over the city and became the main melody praised by the streets and tutorial institutions.


    Especially the novel musical instrument, it seems that some musicians and friars began to imitate it.


    As for jijibo and others, they came back one after another in the early morning, but jijibo and Diao Da looked miserable with a panda eye.


    Jiang Lin thought they were beaten by his wife, but he just didn''t admit it and said, "it was his own fall."¡° If I want to take a concubine, that woman doesn''t dare to fart "nonsense.


    Jiang Lin and Fang copied skirts and others listened, and laughter spread in the room.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t know. If sister she and aunt Hu hadn''t caught Chen''s marriage in time last night, Qin Xiao also took his younger martial brothers and sisters to forcibly stop the elder martial sister. Even the Zhenxiu leader of Longmen sect sent out, otherwise Jiang Lin might have been divided into five equal parts now


    In addition, the elder of Kongling sect also brought more than 400 top-grade spirit stones and nearly 100 magic tools with various values of one top-grade spirit stone to Jiang Lin.


    Just overnight, Jiang Lin''s total assets quadrupled!


    Before, Jiang Lin could only say that he barely ran to a well-off society!


    But now! It''s like going into the upper class!


    However, the money needs to be saved. First of all, the temporary sword body of chuxue needs to be built.


    But Chu Xue''s sword body doesn''t need to be very good for the time being. After all, I have to go to extremely cold Zhou to get Chu Xue''s original sword body.


    But Shifu''s is different. Shifu''s frost must have a good sword body, otherwise it may affect Shifu''s entry into the immortal realm.


    In addition, after that night, many versions of "Jiang Lin''s love story" were widely circulated.


    Some of them said that Jiang linben was a swordsman wizard and didn''t need to pick flowers. The reason why he picked flowers was that a girl he liked liked liked the eldest disciple of wanjianzhou sword sect. He was discouraged and wandered around with women to avoid himself.


    Some people also say that Jiang Lin had childhood friends with a girl next door before he entered the mountain to practice, but who knows when Jiang Lin''s immortal Xiucheng entered the middle five realms, the girl has become a wife


    Some people say that Jiang Lin likes a girl from daomen, but the girl is devoted to Taoism. I had intended to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch


    Anyway, there are all kinds of versions, all kinds of tear and heartbreak. Even many girls don''t intend to close the window at night, so they wait for Jiang Lin to come in, comfort him and love him.


    Many Huakui also sent invitations to Jiang Lin, hoping to talk at night and help Jiang Lin decompress before the zongmen martial arts competition.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel very painful.


    But Jiang Lin is really excited.


    But Jiang Lin dare not go.


    Don''t mention elder martial sister. Even Chen''s marriage can''t stand it. If Chen''s marriage tells his master again, it will be in trouble


    So Jiang Lin declined one by one.


    But when Jiang Lin walks in the street, no one will yell and kill him.


    But some girls secretly stuffed handkerchiefs into their arms and ran away with a red face, which made Jiang linting cry and laugh


    Then there was the ranking last night. Elder Kong Ling brought a special paper and asked Jiang Lin to write down the opponents he wanted to fight in the first war, that is, let Jiang Lin Group himself.


    Needless to say? Jiang Lin directly divided the weakest sects with himself.


    Generally, others will point out face and arrange an equal opponent for themselves.


    But what''s the use of face? Can I eat it?


    Be honest


    Some monks of Qin, calligraphy and painting also went to Jiang Lin.


    The music, paintings and poems presented by Jiang Lin last night are unheard of by himself. They broaden their horizons and want to have some in-depth discussion with Jiang Lin. if there is any harvest, the golden elixir is just around the corner!


    We become golden elixirs.


    The cave realm of the middle five realm is a threshold, which means that you are really a mountain man.


    Longmen territory is the second threshold, which means you have the hope of preaching.


    After Longmen territory, every pass and every narrow area are extremely key. Only when you form a golden pill, it means that you have indeed moved towards the general direction of cultivating immortals and preaching Taoism!


    But you were angry with me last night? Want my advice now? An apology is enough?


    Are you kidding?


    Have you got enough money?


    therefore......


    After paying the money, Jiang Lin talked with them happily, as if he had no more gratitude and hatred last night.


    Although there are only a few middle grade spirit stones left on them, they barely make a living in the empty spirit city!


    But! For their own testimony! It''s worth it!


    Jiang Lin really doesn''t have privacy. People pay for knowledge. It''s not good to hide again.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin also wants to know what kind of brilliance the "seeds of previous life culture" he planted today will create in this fairy world.


    ......


    In the evening, Jiang Lin took Diao Da them, several lords had a good meal, and then upgraded the crowded guest room into a "presidential suite"! The one with a big sword, but Jiang Lin and others are useless


    It''s not advice, it''s from the heart!


    While Jiang Lin and others were discussing martial arts strategies, a maid came in and said she wanted to wrap Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin inflated to think it was sent by fans, so he accepted it gladly.


    When you open it, there is information about the ethereal sect auction.


    The ethereal sect auction will be held the day before the zongmen competition, that is, tomorrow.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was just making fun of the auction. He couldn''t eat pork, but he could watch a pig run.


    But now Jiang Lin is carrying a lot of money! It''s OK to shoot one or two things. Maybe there''s a sword casting material that meets the frost of Shifu''s flying sword.


    The above is the information of the items to be auctioned by the ethereal sect auction tomorrow! Except for the last thing, everything else.


    This surprised Jiang Lin.


    In this world, no matter what kind of auction, there is at most a little wind about the auction items, which is deliberately released by the official to arouse the appetite and increase the expectation of the participants.


    But it will never be listed in such detail! This is abnormal!


    And when Jiang Lin looked down, except for a final item! And a special auction!


    The auction item is a brush!


    Looking at the pattern, Jiang Lin''s heart coagulates!


    This is the one you bought from the system and gave to Qian xiaopang!


    When Jiang Lin looked at the list, in a dark room in the ethereal City, xiaopang was tied to a chair and kept shaking, and his tears kept flowing down


    ......


    At the same time, in the sun moon teaching, Niannian, who slept with Chen Zhuang''s sister (grandmother), held his tail tightly, as if he were having a nightmare.


    In the dream, a man holding a transparent long sword chopped at a huge dragon

 Chapter 246

    Standing on the little grass.


    Read to look under the body, as if he was growing tall. I don''t know why there are ups and downs under his neck, although the ups and downs are not as big as fish mud.


    Take a step forward and stand on the edge of the stream. The clear and flowing stream reflects the girl''s slim figure.


    The girl is about the size of sixteen or seventeen years old. She wears a long silver hair shawl down, just beyond the girl''s waist. Her exquisite body shape is just right. She has a feeling of willow pumping, like JK. It is the best season in the girl''s life.


    The face is white, tender and smooth, with eyebrows like willows and lips like cherry. The small nose is lovely. Under the long silver white eyelashes, it is the girl''s golden vertical pupil.


    Looking at the reflection in the stream, I read that the golden vertical pupil was slightly stagnant, and my tight little face was full of surprise:


    "This sister is so beautiful."


    But soon, Niannian found that the sister in the river seemed to be herself.


    "Niannian, have you grown up? But... Will Baba like the way she grew up? "


    He lowered his head and pinched his skirt. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Baba doesn''t seem to want to grow up..."


    Just when I was thinking about how to change back to my childhood, there was a Haotian dragon singing in the sky.


    Lifting the head of the fish, the huge white loach appeared in her eyes.


    The big white loach is really big. It seems to be bigger than the double Everest in my family... And it looks so beautiful.


    And I don''t know why, looking at this white loach, Niannian has a familiar and friendly feeling. It always feels like I''ve seen it somewhere... And it seems that Niannian is a very important person.


    The man in white stood in front of the huge silver loach, with long hair floating, not only without the slightest fear, but also with a bit of regret and helplessness.


    The white man looks as like as two peas, but it feels like a Baba, but looks like a Baba.


    Although the sword in white Baba''s hand is not like the first snow Baba played for herself, she always feels that the breath is very similar.


    Slowly, the man in white raised his sword


    In an instant, a very bad premonition emerged in Niannian''s heart. A kind of worry, fear and even resentment poured into Niannian''s heart.


    "Baba, no!"


    In his sleep, when the man in white cut off the silver dragon, Niannian screamed.


    "Read! Read! What''s up? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Chen makeup, who was also awakened, gently stroked Niannian''s back. The girl''s little clothes in her arms were already soaked with sweat.


    In the small eyes of Niannian, a touch of sadness and resentment flashed by, replaced by fear.


    "Sister Chen makeup..."


    In Chen Zhuang''s arms, Niannian pursed her tears and buried them in Chen''s mother''s arms. The tears of the Dragon ticked and fell. Luo''s mother was a little flustered.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay..."


    Chen''s mother patted Niannian on the back.


    "With sister Chen Zhuang, everything will be fine."


    Indeed... If Chen Huo is allowed to say, where is the most dangerous in the world? That''s his wife''s boudoir.


    But where is the safest?


    That''s your wife''s side!


    As long as you are by your wife''s side, the sense of security is strong!


    "Can you tell sister Chen Zhuang what she dreamed of?"


    When the girl calmed down a little, Chen makeup asked gently. It''s hard to hold some dreams in her heart. It''s better to say it.


    "Read... Read..."


    In Chen''s mother''s arms, people cherish her, SIP with tears, and her reading tone trembles slightly.


    "I dreamed that Baba killed a big loach... Sister Chen Zhuang... Can you let Baba not hurt him..."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Chen Zhuang''s eyes were slightly sluggish and gently pressed against her forehead. Chen Zhuang said softly:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Niannian Baba won''t hurt the big loach..."


    Quietly exploring the seal in the body, the seal has accelerated and relaxed


    This seal not only seals the realm of reading, but also memory?


    But why is it related to Jiang Lin?


    Did... Niannian''s father be


    Suddenly, in Chen Zhuang''s heart, there was a bold guess.


    Does Jiang Lin know?


    What should I do?


    ......


    Kong Ling City, sleepless all night, and even some black eyed Jiang Lin sat at the head of the bed drinking tea.


    If he has a cigarette in his mouth now, he will feel the vicissitudes of the story


    Then I picked up the list of items at today''s ethereal auction and looked at it.


    I''m really sure. That''s the brush I gave Qian xiaopang.


    In other words, Qian xiaopang was really kidnapped! And I was kidnapped because of myself


    But what does the other party want?


    Do you know you have won a lot of money and want to blackmail?


    No way.


    I''m just in Longmen territory. If I''m really greedy for money, doesn''t he smell good if I put my sack on the stick?


    And the other party knows his relationship with xiaopang, that is to investigate himself for a long time, which has been premeditated for a long time.


    Is it an enemy?


    I really have many enemies


    But they are all small enemies and hatred. There''s no need to go to this point.


    What does the other party want?


    Are you beautiful?


    yes! It''s possible!


    "Brother Jiang! We''re ready! "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! This time we have enough tear gas and grenades! "


    "Brother Jiang! I have informed miss she that a water snake in a sewer recently greedy for her body. Miss she just said that she could use it and should be able to find the son with a lot of money! "


    "It''s Qian Zhenduo..." Jiang Lin corrected.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of money."


    "Forget it... It means the same thing anyway." Jiang Lin stood up, washed his face, ate two beef buns and drank a cup of soybean milk.


    Alas


    I used to eat three steamed stuffed buns, but now I''m worried that I only eat two


    I really value friendship.


    After receiving the list of the auction last night, Jiang Lin told them about Donglin city. Last night, they all went out separately to make plans while asking about Qian xiaopang.


    "Brother Jiang, do you think it''s the ghost of the ethereal sect?"


    Seeing that brother Jiang only ate two beef buns, a cup of soybean milk, a piece of pancake and a duck leg this morning, I know brother Jiang is a little worried.


    "No."


    Jiang Lin burped and wiped his mouth.


    "The ethereal sect has no reason. The other party must have investigated me for some time. Maybe they are greedy for my beauty!


    But is Jiang Lin the kind of person who gives his life casually?! If the other party doesn''t look good, I''ll lose a lot! "


    Listening to Jiang''s words, the eagle and others wanted to make complaints about it, but they still managed to bear it down.


    "Anyway, go! Let''s go to the auction! "


    After touching his full stomach, Jiang Lin stuffed a silver pistol into his crotch and stepped out!

 Chapter 247

    The ethereal sect auction will be held in a large guild hall that can hold 10000 people.


    With the tickets for the auction given by the ethereal sect in hand, Jiang Lin and others walked in relatively late.


    Some people are really auctioning for what they need. Of course, others are just for a lively.


    Among them, Jiang Lin also met many people he met in the lost secret place.


    For example, Zhao Ritian of Zonghao sect.


    The man came up to Jiang Lin and said, "I will surpass you!"


    Then he walked away


    Then I saw a lot of people around the man and kept saying, "elder martial brother, you really know Jiang Lin!"¡° Elder martial brother, can you help me to get a divine friend? "¡° Elder martial brother, did Mr. Jiang really fight with you for 300 rounds in the lost secret place? "


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment, which reminded Jiang Lin of a senior high school sister who became a star and acted in a film. She felt proud when she talked to others.


    In addition to Zhao Ritian of Zong haozong, people who had a gap with Jiang Lin in the lost secret land came to chat up one after another. Ye Liangchen also came over and said that he would have another "song of ice and fire" with himself!


    I don''t have an iron throne!


    But they all looked very happy, with the pride that "this flower picker was my equal opponent".


    Then they were kicked away by all Jiang Lin


    If jijibo and others hadn''t acted as bodyguards and looked like "fans don''t get close", Jiang Lin felt he could be surrounded.


    But even so, a girl rushed over with a bunch of big and thick bananas!


    Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, Diao DA and others released it.


    Before Jiang Lin could react, the girl stuffed the bunch of thick bananas into Jiang Lin''s arms, then turned and ran away.


    "Girl! Your banana! "


    Behind him, Jiang Lin shouted.


    The girl turned around and shouted, "no ~ ~ ~ it''s your banana ~ ~"


    After saying this, I saw that the sister shyly covered her little face and ran away, leaving Jiang Lin messy in the wind


    Eating bananas from fans.


    Jiang Lin was filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect to be famous


    But why is it famous as a "flower picker"?


    Moreover, there are also tragic stories about their various Taoist partners running away with others, getting married as childhood sweethearts, and their wife''s death due to illness!


    What the hell is this!


    ......


    Walking into the guild hall, the guild hall of 10000 people is really big! In the center of the venue, there is a large lifting platform to display the auction items.


    According to the seat number of the ticket, Jiang Lin and others took their seats like watching a movie.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang?"


    "Elder martial brother Qin? Senior sister? "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang..."


    "Senior brother, you are so handsome."


    "Elder martial brother, do you like bananas very much?"


    "Er... From a fan." Jiang Lin handed the banana to the elder martial sister, "come and eat my banana."


    After introducing jijibo, Qin Xiao and others to each other, Jiang Lin and others sat down. Several of the younger martial sisters looked at the big eagle and even their eyes were full of small stars. They wanted to touch the big eagle with rich hair.


    "Younger martial brother, we are still worried about you." Eating bananas, Qin Xiao looked at Jiang Lin anxiously.


    "Worried about me?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you don''t know. You got on the flower boat that day. If you weren''t extremely younger martial sister, you tried to hold her. Finally, the patriarch hurried to stop her. It''s estimated that you''ll be gone."


    Jiang Lin was surprised and swallowed his saliva. He thought it was really bad,


    "What about elder martial sister?"


    "We came to the auction without telling the elder martial sister. It was the task given to us by the patriarch. However, the elder martial sister seemed to say yesterday that she was going to find you today."


    Jiang Lin wiped a sweat.


    Don''t even think about it. Elder martial sister must have come to settle accounts with herself


    no way! You have to find a chance to argue with elder martial sister quickly, otherwise the longer this kind of thing drags on, the easier it will be to blacken


    Qin Xiao: "younger martial brother, aren''t you not interested in the auction? Why are you here today? "


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and said he just came to visit without telling Qin Xiao the truth.


    After all, this matter may be very troublesome. It would be bad to involve the disciples of Longmen sect.


    As for carving them


    They''re not afraid of trouble anyway.


    After a few more casual conversations, I realized that senior brothers came for the sake of Qinghu Tianshui.


    "Qinghu Tianshui" comes from the green bamboo forest in xunxianzhou and is owned by the green lady of the green bamboo forest.


    Qinghu Tianshui has extremely rich spiritual power. Every drop has the spirit of a great road, and the output is less than ten kilograms per year. Even so, qingniang will distribute nine kilograms of Qinghu Tianshui to nine continents as a Taoist edge.


    In order to avoid the bloody killing caused by the green lake Tianshui, the green lady will add her spiritual power to the Tianshui.


    If someone kills or intimidates because of the spring water, that continent will not have any drop of Green Lake Tianshui in the next hundred years.


    Therefore, it has been a consensus for thousands of years that this water can only be bought fairly.


    Because the elder martial sister is expected to break through to Yupu territory in recent years, and then heard the wind that Qinghu Tianshui is in this auction house, Longmen sect has almost gathered all the remaining money for a hundred years and wants to buy this water.


    After all, the elder martial sister''s Avenue is hydrophilic, and the green and green flying sword is destined to Qinghu. The "Qinghu Tianshui" which is very consistent with the elder martial sister will become a great help for the elder martial sister to enter Yupu territory.


    "Does elder martial sister know about it?"


    Shangguan Mei shook her head: "elder martial sister doesn''t know. If she knows, she won''t let us come."


    Jiang Lin nodded and thought about it.


    Elder martial sister will never spend the money saved by the whole family for herself. Maybe even if she auctions the water back at that time, she doesn''t know whether she will use it in anger.


    But can Longmen sect really take it down?


    Longmen is only a middle gate in Wutong Prefecture, and the Zong men that need green lake Tianshui. It can be more than one of Longmen.


    In fact, to be honest, if the water wasn''t really expensive and I couldn''t afford it alone, I would buy Qinghu Tianshui and give it to elder martial sister.


    This is the best gift for an apology.


    But anyway, if Longmen Zong doesn''t have enough money, he should also add money to help buy the water.


    Although the elder martial sister feels that she can enter the upper five realms without any external force, the jade Pu realm is completely different. The friar is afraid of what happens, and the green lake Tianshui may make up for what happens to the elder martial sister.


    "Dada dada..."


    While Jiang Lin was still thinking about how many magic weapons he had to pawn, all the light of the night pearl on the top of the hall focused on the central auction platform.


    With the gear running, the auction host rose up.


    When he saw the first auction item, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of a doll in his previous life.


    Um.


    It''s still inflatable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I was too busy before the May Day holiday. I have only one watch today. I''ll make up |? ''-'' ?) tomorrow) ? ? ~ ~ happy May Day ~ ~ ~ ~ (?) ?¦Ø??) ©f¡¿

 Chapter 248

    [previously, the protagonist played "Xiaochou", and many book friends put forward their opinions. When salted fish thought carefully, it was true. Xiaochou was good, but it was still a lot worse than the famous poem. Salted fish didn''t consider it carefully.


    "Xiaochou" has been replaced by "canon", which is known as "the representative work of human rationality in music".


    The listener intends that the emotion expressed in the poems and songs in the article is different from that affirmed by the original author. Please forgive me if the plot needs it.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the human doll on the stage, Jiang Lin was confused for a while.


    What''s going on?


    This kind of thing is very popular in ordinary mortals. Forget it, do these immortals also need it?


    There was such a pattern on the list before, but it was just an ordinary human shape, like a mannequin in a clothing store, with "practice Doll" written on it.


    Jiang Lin thought it was right. It''s like a wooden man pile.


    You can still dress up now. What the hell is it?


    Is this "right practice" serious?


    Before Jiang Lin could figure it out, the host spoke directly:


    "Welcome to konglingzong auction house. As the final auction before the competition, it is also the last and first auction of konglingzong auction house this year. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed.


    First of all, it is this "palace maid practice Doll".


    This doll has a built-in psychic voice and a special fellow cultivation method. Practicing with her can not only feel a trace of warmth in this cold winter, but also make your cultivation further! "


    The host paused for a while and injected a wisp of spiritual power into the doll. Then the doll stood up and turned into an ordinary woman in the twinkling of an eye. Her face was still a little good-looking! Although some net red face.


    I saw that the woman was graceful and blessed everyone. Her shallow smile was quite charming.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, the host quickly shouted:


    "Starting price! 10 top-grade spirit stones! "


    Listen to the price, Jiang Lin almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    This requires 10 top-grade spirit stones? Isn''t it integrated into the painter''s art of "painting soul"? Is the price so high?


    Are you kidding?


    In other words, is it really not owned by the Buddhist joyful sect, or by the popular fellow disciples?


    As a result, Jiang Lin was wrong. Soon, Jiang Lin heard someone shouting 12 top-grade spirit stones!


    Then there is the price increase.


    13!


    14 top grade spirit stones and 50 middle grade spirit stones!


    15 top-grade spirit stones.


    Jiang Lin saw that these bidding brothers were dressed as "cowboys", including several monks in monk robes.


    It seems to have the temperament of a crafty demon monk.


    There are almost enchanting women around them. Although these women are beautiful, they lick their tongue and look around, as if they are looking for prey.


    Another sister felt Jiang Lin''s sight and gave him a look at Jiang Lin Chek.


    Just glancing at each other in the crowd, Jiang Lin felt that his waist would hurt if he didn''t have the kidney of King Kong today!


    These people should be the religious sect dominated by double cultivation,


    Finally, this "practice Doll" was auctioned by an ordinary monk.


    After Diao Dayi explained, he knew that this man had a son, but his son was afraid of women, so he bought it and asked his son to take it slowly step by step, starting with this virtual woman.


    This has refreshed Jiang Lin''s world outlook. Although he has been in the world for 11 years, there are really no surprises.


    The second auction is a flying sword with not high character, named Linglu.


    Although the spirit deer can only be regarded as four magic weapons (nine are the weakest, one is the top, and above it is the ranks of immortal soldiers).


    However, the gentle and pure sword spirit and abundant spiritual power give Jianglin a sense of a fairyland where white deer leap between the spring and spirit.


    The White Deer leaps into the stream and meditates.


    This sword can be given to Niannian!


    "The starting price is 6 top-grade spirit stones!"


    With the host''s start, Jiang Lin did not know whether to make complaints about it.


    Such a serious sword is cheaper than that doll?


    However, everyone here has his own life magic weapon. Jianxiu also has his own life flying sword. The character of this sword is not high. Although it has the intention of meditation, it is limited after all. Even if you want to buy it, it is also aimed at giving it away.


    "Eight."


    "Nine."


    "10."


    "11"


    "11 once... 11 twice..."


    "11 pieces plus 1 inferior spirit stone, I want it!"


    The last time he knocked the hammer, Jiang Lin shot in time.


    I''m kidding. Don''t want me to produce another inferior spirit stone!


    People looked at it with their voices and were speechless


    Can he add an inferior spirit stone?


    wait? Why does this man look so familiar? It''s a bit like the flower picker Jiang Lin!


    He''s not short of money, is he? But a cheap spirit stone what the hell?


    oh


    I see!


    This sword must be a gift from the flower picker to his sweetheart, so add a low-grade spirit stone to say "I still miss you a little".


    indeed! Childe Jiang is infatuated!


    In fact, they know that brother Jiang is just stingy


    no This is called frugality!


    Like those who always raise the auction price, they are naive and foolish who regret until they die afterwards.


    Finally, the flying sword was traded with 11 top-grade spirit stones and 1 bottom-grade spirit stone.


    However, the host also revised the rules in time, saying that at least 10 Chinese spirit stones should be added each time.


    In fact, auction houses have such rules, but there are no express provisions, but the host didn''t expect to see him for a long time today


    Listen to the increase of rules. If Diao DA and others hadn''t pressed Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin would have to stand up and tell them to "bid up the market price"


    As the auction went on, items were auctioned out one by one.


    There is a pill for tonifying the kidney.


    Jiang Lin almost couldn''t help fighting!


    Although he has the kidney of King Kong, which man will dislike that his kidney is getting better and better?


    But Jiang Lin held back


    Money should be spent on the blade, and there is a lot of money behind it.


    Among the five women sitting behind Jiang Lin, the younger martial sister looked at Jiang Lin with her chin.


    Jiang Linna wanted to bid, but he tried to restrain his mood. He was clearly seen by the woman with his heart and felt very interesting.


    But at the same time, some unhappy feelings spread in the woman''s heart.


    This guy would rather spend more than ten top-grade spirit stones to buy swords and give them away. He even wants to spend all his money to pave the way for ginger fish mud and Lin Qingwan''s practice, but now he doesn''t want to spend another spirit stone for himself?


    Are those two women so important in his heart?


    Thinking, Bai Jiuyi, who has changed his face, is more and more angry, and even has the feeling of hanging this guy up and playing!


    Why not? Just want to fight!


    man Are not good things!


    "Elder martial sister Bai Qiao, please take a picture of this pill."


    As the price slowly went up, Bai Jiuyi said to the girl around him.


    Hearing the master''s order, Bai Qiao was surprised. She didn''t know what the master wanted, but she didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order or ask more questions.


    Finally, at the price of 20 top-grade spirit stones, this first-class elixir for tonifying the kidney fell into Bai Qiao''s hands.


    When Bai Qiao made a bid and finally made a deal, almost everyone looked at it and said, "I know" "this sister is so poor" "why can''t her partner?" A sympathetic line of sight.


    This makes Bai Qiao blush and lower her head. She wants to show her original shape immediately and find a hole to drill in


    A fairy pill for tonifying the kidney is actually the maid wall.


    However, this is not an auction of a whole maid wall, but the price of each attempt of the maid wall.


    The final transaction price was not high, and it was set at a middle grade spirit stone for a try.


    After all, none of the waiters came out yesterday. It can be seen that the three waiters on the remaining wall have their own aspirations. They are not so simple.


    He spent 200 top-grade spirit stones for master and photographed an ice dragon blood crystal in extremely cold continent. Jiang Lin had 400 top-grade spirit stones in his pocket. Seriously, Jiang Lin didn''t know whether it was enough in the end.


    "The next auction item is Qinghu Tianshui. I won''t do more about the introduction of Qinghu Tianshui. The starting price! 300 top-grade spirit stones! "


    "310!"


    "320!"


    "330!"


    Before Jiang Lin and others reacted, the people who had been waiting for a long time spoke one after another.


    The voices of all kinds of auctions shouted. Less than a cup of tea, it soared to 350 top-grade spirit stones, and it was added to 10 top-grade spirit stones every time!


    At the time of 400 top-grade spirit stones, they slowed down a little and added them one by one.


    Cold sweat came out on the foreheads of shangguanmei and qinxiao,


    Their budget is 500 top-grade spirit stones! This is the surplus money of all Longmen sect in the past century.


    But if you go up again, you can''t afford it!


    "500!"


    When she called 480 pieces, shangguanmei already knew that she couldn''t stop! Instead of letting it rise gradually, it''s better to add 20 at a time! Maybe it can also serve as a deterrent!


    Indeed, as shangguanmei thought, 500 top-grade spirit stones stunned everyone, especially shangguanmei''s inevitable appearance, and everyone hesitated.


    It was beyond expectation that the host began to hammer the table.


    "500 pieces at a time!


    500 twice!


    500... "


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    Just as Jiang Lin and others had sat up straight and felt ready to succeed, a charming voice came from behind.


    The girl''s voice floated in the hall and charmed into people''s hearts.


    All men were shocked! It''s like you fight with a group of brothers, and a charming girl calls you "Ernie sauce".


    It''s so drunk!


    It even makes people''s breathing heavier.


    "Does this man practice flattery?"


    Jiang Linding settled down and looked around. It was the girl the system let him flirt with that day, and the girl was also looking at herself. The rising corners of her mouth even had the pride of a little girl.


    It seems to say, "I just don''t give it to you. What can you do?"


    What Jiang Lin doesn''t know is that she was a little unhappy when he auctioned the ice dragon blood crystal.


    Bai Jiuyi doesn''t know why she is unhappy.


    It''s bad anyway!


    Why are you afraid of hands and feet when you buy yourself a pill, but you are so generous for the women around you!


    Forget the little stupid dragon! Nothing more than a little fart! Even your master, after all, has adopted you! But why a Lin Qingwan!


    I''m not happy.


    ¡°610£¡¡±


    Jiang Lin raised the sign.


    ¡°615£¡¡±


    ¡°620£¡¡±


    ¡°625£¡¡±


    ¡°630¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    In the hall, only Jiang Lin and she shouted to each other.


    Jiang Lin has felt it! This girl did it on purpose!


    incorrect! Have you ever bothered her? How do you feel like you have a deep blood feud with yourself.


    At this time, the premium of Qinghu Tianshui has exceeded the average market price of 150 top-grade Lingshi!


    This is a lot!


    But Qinghu Tianshui has a price and no market. I don''t know when to meet it this time. I can''t delay elder martial sister''s cultivation.


    Just when Bai Jiuyi wanted to shout again, Bai Jiuyi felt the disgusting sight of the males around him.


    The setting of the empty city is just a new door of Wutong Prefecture. Where does a newly rising Zong gate come to so many top grade Lingshi?


    If you stop at this time, it will be a drag in the eyes of others, but if you are photographed by yourself, you will be suspected of your identity. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Once! 630 twice! Three times! Deal! "


    Although I don''t know why the sister suddenly stopped lifting with herself, Jiang Lin''s heart was put down when the hammer knocked down!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang! Thank you so much! "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you are so heroic!"


    "Elder martial brother, you look so handsome when you throw a lot of money for elder martial sister!"


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll never say you''re stingy again!"


    As soon as he looked away from the woman and turned around, Jiang Lin saw the adoring eyes of senior sister Shangguan, senior brother Qin Xiao and Diao da.


    "It''s all right. Without the 500 spirit stones of Longmen sect, my spirit stones are nothing."


    Although I spent a lot of wronged money, I can''t help it.


    Anyway, shoot it, that''s good.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, the younger martial sisters were all worried. Looking at elder martial brother Jiang''s handsome face and faint smile, they couldn''t help being fascinated.


    Elder martial sister is so happy. Elder martial brother Jiang is not only tall and handsome, but also talented. He is also rich.


    There are too few such men. If they were not afraid of being killed by elder martial sister''s sword, they would want to marry elder martial brother Jiang as a concubine.


    Similarly, shangguanmei looked at her younger martial brother with shining eyes.


    Looking at Qin Xiao, he was like a lemon. He wanted to relieve his worries


    After successfully auctioning Binglong Xuejing and Qinghu Tianshui, Jiang Lin felt that his pocket was more than half empty and would no longer live up to the image of a local tyrant this morning.


    Sure enough, money is not too little.


    The elder martial sister and others who have achieved their goal are also very happy. They can rest assured to be a melon eater.


    Compared with Jiang Lin, his real purpose is only the distance of one auction item.


    Little fat! You must be good! I''m sorry for you


    Looking at the auction table, Jiang Lin sighed gently. He blamed himself for his romantic style, which made countless people think about his beauty. Otherwise, how could xiaopang be affected by the fish in the pond?


    And just when Jiang Lin was narcissistic, the real finale auction products had risen!


    The first thing that caught everyone''s eye was a cage.


    Then there was a young fox lying in the middle.


    The fox''s hair is as clean as snow. Although it is a strange animal, Jiang Lin, a human, feels beautiful. I don''t know if it''s because he has been single for too long.


    "White fox!"


    Off the court! The moment everyone saw the white fox, they all screamed out!


    And Bai Jiuyi''s beautiful eyes are moving


    Why?


    Will master be in this cage?

 Chapter 249

    The demon clan has three treasures, bastard, eel and


    incorrect......


    Wrong.


    The demon clan has three treasures.


    Real dragon, heavenly fox, immortal bird.


    These three are not only ranked by strength, but each has its own characteristics.


    The real dragon is famous for its ten thousand demons.


    The undead bird is famous for its domineering blood.


    The heavenly fox is unique in the world.


    The last real dragon will no longer exist except reading.


    Although the current dragon and snake constantly evolve their own blood, it is said that one of the twelve throne of the demon family has reached the half dragon level, but it is difficult to evolve into a real dragon.


    The immortal bird is not extinct, but I have not seen it for many years.


    Tianhu... That must be Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    However, the nine tails are not only the immortal state, but the soaring state (after the fox demon reaches the nine tails, it will not have more tails, and there will be fewer tails in the falling state). The blood must also be white fox.


    White fox is famous for its unique beauty!


    White fox has no ugly girl! This is the resonance of the world.


    Moreover, rare things are expensive, and the breeding ability of white fox is very low.


    All people and Demons hope to have a white fox as a Taoist companion. Combining with a white fox can not only improve cultivation, but also have face!


    But white fox is too chaste! And unlike other ordinary foxes, white foxes can hardly fall in love with a person.


    But if you fall in love! That delicate and charming posture will make you happy and don''t want to leave the room


    So what? How can white fox fall in love with himself?


    One of the biggest possibilities is the cultivation of white fox!


    Let the white fox rely on you step by step.


    Although it takes a long time, this is the best way.


    Therefore, young white foxes generally have a price and no market! And the prices are extremely exaggerated!


    As for the White Fox family, it has not stopped their own kind from being trafficked.


    In the view of white fox, if you really like others, it is like, it is her robbery.


    If you don''t like it when you grow up, you just don''t like it. If the other party dares to be strong, zhenlie''s white fox dares to commit suicide.


    So this method will succeed, but there are not a few losers.


    However, if people''s white fox doesn''t like you, if you let people go, people''s white fox will owe you a favor. White fox''s favor is also very valuable and can stop the loss


    Of course, although the White Fox family will not be stopped when they are trafficked and think it is life, if you also have the ability to get white fox cubs, white foxes are not vegetarian.


    Especially after Bai Jiuyi, the leader of the white Empire, ascended the throne.


    I don''t care if you have succeeded or are selling my fellow countrymen, but if you steal my fellow countrymen under my eyes and "buy goods" in our country?


    Then you''re dead.


    For various reasons, the white fox is too attractive


    "550 top-grade spirit stones!"


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    ¡°650£¡¡±


    ¡°700£¡¡±


    Without waiting for the host''s quotation, the audience began to shout!


    And it''s going up 50-50!


    Participating in the auction are the top sects.


    The previous auctions didn''t sell. It looked at the white fox.


    Maybe they don''t just want to cultivate a white fox, but really want to bring the white fox into the family!


    Just buy it! If there is a white fox in the sect, you will have face!


    If the white fox likes the sect disciple and gives birth to a little fox, it is xuezhuan!


    If you like yourself, don''t you go to heaven?


    You may make a small profit! But I will never lose!


    For the ordinary sect, the last thing is not to think about. Just look at the local tyrants fighting.


    Listening to the local tyrants'' quotations, Jiang Lin felt that he had many top-grade spiritual stones of five or six hundred in the morning. In contrast, he was just a civilian. Sure enough, there was a big gap between the rich and the poor in the fairy world


    Similarly, listening to the soaring quotation in the hall and looking at the master in the cage, Bai Jiuyi''s skull hurts.


    She naturally felt that her master had covered up her spiritual power, changed her body shape, and was not hurt at all. The realm was in the early stage of the immortal realm.


    What is master doing?


    The white fox in the cage seemed to wake up, slowly raised his head, and looked at each other with Bai Jiuyi in many lines of sight.


    When he saw his apprentice, white fox was also a little surprised.


    Then use this life magic to feel Xiaoyi''s realm. How can it be the middle stage of Yupu realm?


    It''s said that Xiaoyi has already ascended to the border half a step?


    What''s going on?


    The sight moved down again. The white fox was stunned at first, then narrowed slightly, as if he understood something.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaoyi is still in love. The object is still the little boy at the beginning. What do you say? Although it''s unexpected and reasonable, this boy is very handsome. "


    Looking at his apprentice again, Bai Hu has thought of the lovely appearance of his apprentice trapped by love.


    "1000!"


    When the offer had reached the 800 mark and was about to reach the peak, a monk of huanxizong in Wanfo finally shouted.


    "1000 top-grade spirit stones once!"


    "Twice!"


    "Three times!"


    "Deal!"


    With the dust of the final thing settled, the top sect looked at the white fox, which was both regret and helplessness.


    There''s no way. The Huanxi Buddhist temple in Wanfo is a capital of blood.


    The final item had been sold, the auction was over, and some monks began to get up and go out.


    "Please wait a moment."


    At this time, the host amplified with spiritual power:


    "Just now, a friend dragged us to auction an item. Although the value is not too high, it is also a very good magic weapon."


    Then, in the host''s sleeve, take out a square box, open the box, there is a brush!


    Seeing the brush, everyone brightened up.


    It''s a magic weapon! It may even have the potential to evolve into a half immortal soldier!


    Of course, no one can say the possibility. It needs a great opportunity.


    What''s more, if a brush is a sword or other weapon, you have to buy it yourself.


    But if you spend a lot of money to make this brush into a half immortal soldier, it is very likely to fail. It is really not worth it.


    However, if the price is appropriate, it''s not impossible to act as the door inventory. What if one day he will produce a calligraphy and painting wizard?


    While the crowd was waiting for an offer, Jiang Lin, who never got up, slowly raised the sign in the back of the lobby:


    "200 top-grade spirit stones! I want it! "


    ......


    After a incense stick, the auction is over.


    Jiang Lin, who photographed the brush, took out a letter in the box containing the brush.


    At the same time, in an inn, a silver haired woman threw herself into the soft arms of her apprentice.


    "Xiaoyi, Shifu wants to kill you ~ ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [tweeting]~~~


    Today, I''m going to be a good friend of sister Chuan in the author group. I''m very happy~~~


    I''m good at it


    Sister Chuan''s new book has a relaxed tone. I hope you can like it~~~


    When will sister Chuan take me on a blind date£¨ (funny)]

 Chapter 250

    "Xiaoyi ~ ~ ~ let Shifu see... Ah!!! Xiaoyi seems to be much more beautiful. What should I do ~ ~ ~ Xiaoyi, why are you so beautiful? Why is Shifu not a man... "


    In an inn with isolation magic, a silver haired woman pounced on another silver haired woman.


    Holding his apprentice, he took a deep breath in Xiaoyi''s hair, and then rubbed his apprentice''s cheek. It was already a white book of fairy land.


    The other four maids looked at the master''s master with envy on their faces.


    I also want to hold my master like this


    "Master, you are so heavy. If you don''t come down from me, I''ll throw you out of the window."


    "Ah... Xiaoyi is good or bad. She''s so cold. Shifu obviously wants Xiaoyi. Doesn''t Xiaoyi want to be held by Shifu, but that Jiang Lin?"


    White words echoed in the girl''s heart lake.


    Bai Jiu turned her head sideways and looked at her master with a smile. The cold filled the whole room made the four maidens tremble.


    "Well, well... Really... Master is wrong. Don''t be angry, Xiao Yi."


    Finally, he rubbed the apprentice''s beautiful, tender and smooth face, loosened the girl''s white and slender neck, got down from the girl and sat aside.


    Looking at his master''s incoherent appearance, Bai Jiuyi shook his head and asked Bai Ling and Bai Qiao to sit next to the master after they went out.


    "Doesn''t Xiao Yi ask me why I''m in that cage?"


    Looking at his apprentice''s face, Bai Li said, with the words "ask me quickly".


    With a slight sigh, Bai Jiuyi, who knew his master''s temperament, had no choice but to say, "what''s the master doing in that cage?"


    "Of course, I''m short of money..."


    Bai Li put his hands on the soft seat, straightened his slender legs, followed with embroidered shoes and tapped the floor.


    "I''ve entrusted the auction house of konglingzong to sell myself, so I can get the money. What''s the matter? Is your master valuable? 1000 top grade spirit stones... "


    Bai Jiuyi took a sip of tea and was very careless: "the Huanxi Buddhist temple in Wanfo is going to be angry. After all, master, you ran out."


    "It''s all right. When I arrived, I gave them half of the spirit stone and gave them a pinch of my faded hair as a souvenir ~ ~ ~ ~" Bai Hui smiled. "Well, well, since you asked me a question, I''ll ask Xiaoyi you."


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Jiu make complaints about Tucao.


    "Master, ask if you want to."


    Bai Li got up and sat down next to Bai Jiuyi. His eyes were full of gossip: "is that Jiang Lin your love robbery?"


    Listening to master''s words, the girl''s eyes were light and low, and the tea cup in the palm could not help holding it tightly.


    Without affectation, the girl nodded.


    "Well..."


    Standing up, Bai Yan straightened his back, carried his hands and kicked his feet lovingly back and forth in the room.


    In fact, Bai Lan arrived at Wanyao island in the vast world some time ago and wanted to sleep with his only lovely apprentice.


    But who knows, when we arrived at the white empire in Wanyao Island, there was a news that the silly girl fell into the territory, and all the princes of the white Empire were ready to move.


    I don''t know whether the news is true or false, but I''m worried about this silly girl. I came to the ethereal city and happened to meet the auction of the ethereal sect. Before meeting this silly girl, I also need to collect the next travel funds.


    I didn''t expect to meet this silly girl at the auction.


    At that time, Bai Yan was sure that the silly girl really fell into the realm, and Xiaoyi''s jade Pu realm was very strange. It seemed that she could enter the realm of immortals at any time, and she also seemed to drop Yuanying at any time. These were all signs that Bai Hu had fallen in love.


    I just wanted this silly girl to know a little about human beings. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyi fell in love with her.


    During her absence, the silly girl must also try to get through the love disaster in her own way.


    As for the result


    Here


    It''s right here. It''s almost two places.


    Bai Jiuyi didn''t speak, just looked out of the window and seemed to think about something again.


    "Xiao Yi."


    "Huh?"


    When Bai Jiuyi turned his head, Bai dragged against the silly girl''s forehead.


    The two women butted against each other. Bai Jiuyi resisted at first, but finally closed her eyes and let master''s divine consciousness search her memory.


    A moment later, the two women opened their beautiful silver eyes at the same time.


    When her closest master learned all her memories about him, the girl blushed and twisted her head.


    This is the first time Bai Lian has seen such a little girl''s emotion of his apprentice. His nose blood almost flows out. This lovely appearance, which man in the world can resist it?


    "Really a silly girl."


    Gently hold the apprentice''s small hand, know all things, and don''t know what to say.


    In this silly girl''s heart, I want to forget him, but I''m not willing to forget him.


    He wanted to monopolize him and drive away all the women around him, but he was afraid that he would blame himself.


    He wants to tell him his mind, but he has "killed" him once. How will he like "himself"?


    In the silly girl''s heart, everything is complex, like the jumbled thread.


    Even the silly girl didn''t know what she really meant.


    I want to help Xiaoyi, but for the Fox family, the help of others is very limited and needs to be very careful, otherwise it will backfire and even affect Xiaoyi''s road.


    However, fortunately, before Xiaoyi fell in love, he was afraid that the stubborn and extreme silly girl couldn''t come out and deliberately hid his hand.


    It seems that this skill is still very important.


    "Xiao Yi."


    Squat down and look at how cold it is in front of others, but it is always the little silly fox girl in front of herself. Bai Lan put away her previous joke, but her face is distressed.


    "Do you want him to remember you... You of the little fox..."


    ......


    Night is the last night before the zongmen martial arts competition.


    Jiang Lin, with a pistol on his waist, a sniper gun on his back, a grenade in his crotch and C4 sewn on his clothes, left the Inn and flew to the imperial sword in the suburbs of the ghost city with that letter!


    After the brush was auctioned today, the letter in the wooden box said that Jiang Lin should go to the meeting alone.


    The font on the letter is very beautiful. It should be written by a sister.


    When diaoda and others saw it, they strongly expressed that they would accompany Jiang Lin!


    But since the other party wants to be beautiful, who will go to hell if he doesn''t go to hell?


    So, after resolutely refusing Diao DA and others, Jiang Lin went alone!


    Put away the first snow, Jiang Lin landed in a village. According to the route, Jiang Lin came to a yard.


    Coughing a Liuwei Dihuang pill, Jiang Lin was very nervous.

 Chapter 251

    The yard is surrounded by a low fence. There is only a rough stone table and stone stool in the yard.


    In the courtyard room, there are slightly bright candles fanning.


    But there was no spiritual fluctuation in the yard, as if it were an ordinary people''s small courtyard.


    "Young master, please come inside. Your highness is waiting for the young master in the room."


    Just as Jiang Lin was wary of an ambush, a woman in a black Palace Dress came out and saluted Jiang Lin.


    The woman''s whole body exudes murderous and evil spirit.


    Although I don''t know the real identity of the other party, from the name of the sister "Your Highness", I should have entered the demon nest.


    Well, I''ve been mixing with them all day. I''ve never been out of the demon''s nest


    Take a deep breath. Jiang Lin is a little nervous. This is the first time that he will meet alone.


    Jiang Lin walked to the room in the courtyard. When she entered the room, the maid stepped down after a ceremony and closed the door.


    However, it''s quite unexpected that they don''t use the array to block themselves.


    Or does the other party think his strength will let him run away?


    The layout of the room is very simple. It is nothing more than a wooden table, a wooden stool, and then a small bed and dressing table. There is a faint fragrance in the room, and then


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Just as Jiang Lin carefully looked at the room to figure out the character and identity of his "Highness", a huge white figure rushed towards him.


    Jiang Lin, who didn''t respond, was directly knocked down by the huge figure, and his arms were soft.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The white cat, the size of a puppet cat and even fatter than an orange cat, squatted on Jiang Lin''s chest, narrowed his eyes and mewed again at Jiang Lin, his head rubbing against Jiang Lin''s face.


    "Confused?"


    Grabbing the front paw of the fat white cat, Jiang Lin looked around at the big fat cat, which was almost belly to the ground and ate too much. He was very surprised.


    "Meow ~ ~ ~ ~ (this is the seat)"


    Confused meow again in response.


    "Confused, why are you..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, he was stunned. He had guessed who the owner of the room was.


    After all, the little fat cat was found by herself. She wanted to bring back double Everest, but master refused. The reason is that the white cat is a mother. Master is afraid that the white cat will become fine and charm herself in the future


    No way, but master, Jiang Lin gave it to Wu die.


    Since I''m confused, that means


    "Young master Jiang, long time no see."


    Behind the screen, a woman walked out slowly and bowed a salute. It was the dancing butterfly.


    Long hair shawl, beautiful eyes look forward to it, only a simple Jasper hairpin to pull up a few strands of beautiful hair, and the rest gently drape on the snow-white shoulder.


    Under the gauze sleeve as thin as a cicada wing, a slender and plain hand is exposed. Even if the lavender butterfly dress is worn on the body, it is difficult to hide the perfection of her posture.


    However, the appearance of "Butterfly Dance" did not last long, and the woman showed her true face. She was the Butterfly Girl on the ship at that time.


    Compared with the two, Huadie''s appearance is better, but Jiang Lin still hopes that she is a dancing butterfly


    Holding the confusion, he stood up and looked at the butterfly dance. Jiang Lin was in a very complicated mood.


    I knew that sun and moon teachings are not normal people! She didn''t expect the butterfly dancing girl to be the same!


    "It seems that I miss young master Jiang very much."


    The dancing butterfly looked down and looked at the lazy confusion in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Hearing that someone said he was fat, he stared at Jiang Lin in a daze, jumped out of Jiang Lin''s arms with a hum and turned into the arms of dancing butterflies.


    Beauty and cat are more beautiful.


    "Maybe I should have guessed it was you."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    Looking at the exquisite dice inlaid with red beans at Jiang Lin''s waist, the butterfly dance is light and low eyes, no longer multilingual.


    "What should I call a girl?"


    Looking at the butterfly dance, Jiang Lin doesn''t know if she is still the girl who was molested by herself and then blushed and scolded herself as a "disciple"


    "Wu Su Su, this is the name of Wu die in the demon family world. However, Wu die still hopes that childe Jiang will call him as before."


    "You spread the rumors about me and miss Moli?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the purpose me or Mo Li?"


    "Mo Li." Dance butterfly replied very simply, without the slightest beat around the Bush and concealment, "she is my cousin, focusing on the pen, ink and text transportation of my demon family world. The demon family world needs Mo Li sister."


    "On the flower boat, are you here for me? What is the purpose? "


    Jiang Lin continued to ask.


    Raised her head, Wu die looked at Jiang Lin and smiled softly: "Wu die just wants to see childe Jiang. After all, she misses too much."


    Jiang Lin also smiled: "are you sure?"


    Dance butterfly hid her face and smiled: "well, in fact, dance butterfly wanted to invite childe Jiang to board the ship, and then took the opportunity to tie childe Jiang. Unfortunately, there were some accidents."


    "Lying trough, that is to say, I was almost jumped by the immortal?"


    The dancing butterfly wondered in her eyes, "what is immortal dancing?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    "How can the butterfly dancing girl let Xiao Pang go?"


    "Childe, please follow me."


    As soon as the butterfly dance words fell, in a trance, Jiang Lin found himself leaving the room and coming to a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a fat man was looking up at the moon, and several maids stood behind him.


    "Little fat!"


    "Eh? Teacher!!! "


    Jiang Lin shouted. Xiaopang was stunned when he found Jiang Lin, and then flew towards Jiang Lin.


    "Teacher! I miss you so much, teacher ~ ~ "


    Three hundred pounds of little fat picked up Jiang Lin and kept spinning.


    Happy, xiaopang shivered when he saw the woman beside the teacher and hurriedly hid behind Jiang Lin.


    Dance butterfly smiled gently: "Mr. Qian can leave."


    Xiaopang looked at Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin nodded: "xiaopang, you can go."


    After hesitating for a while, xiaopang shook his head: "no! Teacher, I won''t go! "


    "Little fat..."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are a little wet. Unexpectedly, Xiao Pang is so afraid and wants to stand on the United Front with me. He is worthy of being his apprentice.


    "Little fat, you go!"


    "No, teacher! I''m not going! "


    "You go!"


    "Teacher... I really don''t want to go... I eat and drink well here, and the maid warms my bed. Those two cat demons are so cute..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows twitched and looked at Wu die. Wu die also smiled gently. The good-looking smile seemed to say, "Wu die didn''t abuse the money childe. She even arranged a maid for her. Xiao Pang doesn''t want to go."


    "Get out of here!"


    Finally, Jiang Lin stuffed his brush into Xiao Pang''s arms and kicked him away with all his strength


    I also want to fuck pussy!

 Chapter 252

    "Young master Jiang, please have tea."


    In the courtyard of butterfly dance, the girl who had retreated left and right slowly poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin.


    Under the moonlight, there were only Jiang Lin, dancing butterflies and a fat white cat in the girl''s arms.


    Xiaopang has been let go by the dancing butterfly. It''s very simple to let go.


    This was unexpected to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin thought that Wu die would threaten herself with xiaopang, but she did let him go.


    It seems that xiaopang''s value is to lure Jiang Lin to come.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. The reason why Wu die invited Mr. Qian to this village is just to attract Mr. Jiang."


    It was as if she had seen through Jiang Lin''s mind, and the dancing butterfly slowly opened her mouth.


    "Everyone hates being threatened by others. If Wuyi really threatens childe Jiang with people who childe Jiang cares about, Wuyi will certainly be hated by childe Jiang. This is not what Wuyi hopes."


    Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the elusive girl.


    To tell the truth, looking at the butterfly dance, Jiang Lin still doesn''t believe that she is a person in the demon family world, as if she is still the big brainless silly girl she knows in Chunfeng building


    Now, dancing butterflies are bigger, but "no brain" is no longer there.


    Indeed, Jiang Lin hates being threatened by others.


    When he came, Jiang Lin actually had a bad impression of the person who kidnapped xiaopang. He even planned to detour first. When he saw xiaopang, he began to lose his grenade, and then sealed the cigarette and ran away with xiaopang.


    Now I know xiaopang is doing well, and even others simply let xiaopang go, which makes me still maintain some trust in dancing butterflies.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether she did it on purpose, whether she used her last little trust in her, or whether she really wanted to make friends before.


    "Miss Su, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Su Su


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s address to herself, Wu die doesn''t know why. It''s a little complicated.


    The dancing butterfly smiled softly and shook her head, as if laughing at herself.


    Looking up, Wu Su is still the elusive smile: "Su Su wants to make a deal with Childe Jiang."


    "Deal? Miss Su Su, maybe you flatter me. I''m just a monk in Longmen territory. What can I do with you? "


    "Of course."


    Wu Su raises Qian''s hand and points to Jiang Lin.


    "Su Su wants childe Jiang!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a while, the courtyard fell into silence. Jiang Lin was even a face.


    Jiang Lin felt very passive and even a little excited when such a beauty of the demon family pointed at you and said "I want you".


    It seems that my biggest mistake is to be too handsome


    But soon, butterfly dance broke Jiang Lin''s narcissism.


    Jiang Kun is very strong in the way of Wutong and is very compatible with the demon race. If Jiang Kun joins the world of my demons, it must mobilize the world of my sword. The gifted and talented people will be like bamboo shoots after rain, and even the sword world of the demon clan can return the childe. Enough to have a great impact on the wars in the two countries. "


    "I thought you were greedy for my body." Jiang Lin shook his head sadly. "I don''t know if I''m lucky in kendo, but why are you sure I''m very compatible with the demon clan?"


    Wu Su blinked and looked at Jiang Lin: "young master Jiang, who is surrounded by monsters? Even childe Jiang, the best Qin Xiao of Longmen sect, is also a descendant of the demon family. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Although the other side''s reason is simple and violent, Jiang Lin finds that he can''t refute it for a moment.


    Indeed, most of my friends seem to be monsters


    For mortals, it may be called birds of a feather flock together, but for monks, it is a manifestation of the great road.


    "Young master Jiang, the spirit of Haoran world is exhausted. It will be sooner or later for the demon family to take over the Haoran world. If young master Jiang can come to live in the demon family world, his sincerity can ensure that no matter how the war situation develops in the future, there will be no less people he cares about."


    Pinching the teacup, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Su, is this threatening me?"


    Su Su shook his head:


    "It''s not a threat. As Su Su said, he won''t deliberately target childe Jiang. It''s just that if the war really breaks out, how many people can stay out of it?


    The world of the demon family is not covered up by Su Su. Even if Su Su thinks about the old feelings of that year, let alone the people that childe Jiang cares about, even childe Jiang, if he stands on the opposite side, Su Su Su may not be able to survive.


    And the childe seems to be mistaken. Although the demon family is unreasonable and killing each other, is the world a monolithic one?


    For example, the ethereal sect... "


    Jiang Lin''s heart is cool.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Jiang Lin didn''t know if she was scaring herself.


    If the Wutong clan really has a leg with the demon clan world, it is extremely troublesome for Hao Ran to be alone.


    "And do you really think that Jiangong is staying in the Wutong Prefecture, and then it can make Jindan and enter the yuan baby, and squeeze jade?"


    Dance butterfly got up, gracefully poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin and continued.


    "Wutong Prefecture is too small, and kendo has been virtually condense by Xiao Xiao and your master. In the next millennium, I am afraid that sword repair is difficult for anyone to enter jade Pu, even if Jiang is not an exception.


    Didn''t Mr. Jiang like elder martial sister Lin? However, if you like a person, you also need strength. "


    "What does Miss Su mean?"


    "Su Su doesn''t mean anything. What Su Su said won''t threaten childe Jiang. Childe Jiang will naturally know what Su Su means in this zongmen competition.


    But, Su Su, another reminder, the sword luck of the demon family is waiting for childe Jiang to take it, and only childe Jiang can take it. "


    "I still want to refuse. I always feel that the girl is bluffing me."


    "In that case, come out with something practical."


    With that, Su Su got up and sat in Jiang Lin''s arms before Jiang Lin reacted.


    The softness in his arms and the lingering fragrance at the tip of his nose made Jiang Lin''s blood boil all at once.


    She''s using charm.


    But fortunately, the other party just expressed his meaning a little and didn''t completely let go. Otherwise, Jiang Lin felt that he might have to be transformed into Teddy in Longmen.


    But even so, Jiang Lin can only reluctantly restrain his hands that want to fool, and can''t ruthlessly push her away from his arms.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect her realm to be so high!


    Hook Jiang Lin''s neck and dance Su Su gently bites Jiang Lin''s ear:


    "If childe Jiang can go to the world with Su Su, childe Jiang can not only accept Mo Li''s sister, but also dance butterfly to childe Jiang? At that time, the sisters will be collected together. It''s a blessing for everyone. Doesn''t Mr. Jiang really like it? "

 Chapter 253

    "Su Su, what if you give your body to the childe? Don''t you like it, young master? "


    The sound of dancing is floating in Jiang Lin''s ears. Every word is like a hook and lock embedded in people''s hearts and souls, like the whispering of demons.


    When a beautiful and graceful woman sits in your arms and says these words, your reason is like being roasted on the fire.


    Even in the depths of your consciousness, a horned demon keeps shouting:


    GKD£¡ GKD£¡


    But Jiang Lin knows! The last protagonist dominated by the lower body has been dismembered, and his head is now estimated to be floating on the ship


    I can never be the second brother!


    Besides, if you really take refuge in the demon family world.


    Let''s not talk about whether we can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. If master and elder martial sister know about it at that time, it is estimated that we will have a big ending.


    "Miss Su Su, I''m sorry. I already have someone I like."


    Jiang Lin said goodbye too much and resisted the temptation with difficulty... There are even some small pitfalls in his heart


    "And Miss Su Su, I don''t know if Miss Mo Li is really your sister, but Miss Mo Li is not a tool. She has her own ideas. Of course, Miss Su Su is the same. If Miss Su Su sacrifices herself for the so-called demon world, I think it''s sad."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Wu Su''s eyes looking at Jiang Lin''s side face were slightly stagnant and speechless for a moment.


    There was a silence in the yard, and the release of Dian Mei Shu also stopped.


    But even if the woman stopped flattering, as long as the woman stayed in her arms for another moment, Jiang Lin felt that her reason was still very uncomfortable.


    "Is childe Jiang worried that your elder martial sister Lin or Lord Jiang Feng won''t let you take a concubine?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin is a little confused. Why did she suddenly come to this conclusion


    "Young master Jiang, don''t worry." Looking at Jiang Lin, Wu die''s eyes moved, "because I will be the main palace at that time. I will promise Mr. Jiang to take a concubine. Isn''t it just a few more women? What''s the matter?"


    ¡°......¡±


    As he spoke, Wu Su''s white and delicate arm was hanging around Jiang Lin''s neck and was about to kiss him.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Lin pushed away Wu Su and stood up:


    "Girl, please respect yourself!"


    Standing straight, although pushed away, Wu Su was not only uninteresting angry, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger: "what if I don''t know my self-respect? This is my territory. What can childe Jiang do? "


    "If so!"


    Jiang Lin looked up at the night sky with a deep face.


    "Since I can''t resist, I can only accept it silently... But Miss Su can get my people, but can''t get my heart."


    After that, Jiang Lin closed his eyes and seemed to give up resistance. It was more like saying, "come on, don''t pity me!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Wu Su''s small mouth opened slightly.


    Why does childe Jiang always give people a feeling of inferiority


    however......


    Looking at Jiang Lin with his eyes closed, Wu Su couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Also, only such a young master Jiang can give people a different feeling.


    "I will get Mr. Jiang''s people, and I will get Mr. Jiang''s heart."


    For a long time, the dancing butterfly slowly opened its mouth. In the distance, the sunrise has slightly exposed a foot, and the horizon is soaked by the morning glow.


    "Eh? What did the girl do to me? "


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Lin was relieved, but he still felt a pity.


    "No." The woman covered her face and smiled, "I''ll let Mr. Jiang take the initiative to do something to me."


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "I won''t join the demon family world. The demon family world and Haoran world don''t need to fight each other and live in harmony. Why not?"


    "Harmonious coexistence?" Dancing butterfly seems to be laughing at Jiang Lin''s innocence. "Young master Jiang is really kind."


    Maybe I''m tired after a sleepless night, or maybe I don''t want to argue with Jiang lintuo anymore. Dancing butterfly owes a gift:


    "Today''s zongmen martial arts competition is about to begin. There is a competition, young master. I hope you will have a good fortune."


    "Let me go now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Su''s eyes were hooked and Mei Yi was immersed in his heart. "Doesn''t childe Jiang want Su Su? When you are in charge of the demon family, your sincerity is the childe''s. "


    "No, girl, have a good rest."


    "Childe."


    Just as Jiang was flying against the sword, the woman''s voice sounded behind him.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Su?"


    "Young master, do you think butterfly dancing is good-looking or sincere?" Looking at Jiang Lin, the woman asked with a smile.


    Butterfly dance and Su Su are one person. Even in terms of appearance, Su Su is much better.


    Just


    "If I can, I hope the girl I know in Chunfeng building has always been called dancing butterfly."


    I don''t know which direction of the village, the rooster crows, and the morning dew of the leaves drips down, salivating on the grass.


    On the horizon, half of the face of the rising sun has been exposed. The rosy rosy clouds like ink slowly sprinkle down, dye the morning red, render this picture of sunrise in the world, and outline the figure of the two.


    The man finally bowed to her and left with his sword.


    Until he disappeared in the sky, the woman slowly took back her sight, lowered her eyes, and didn''t know what to think again.


    "Your Highness..."


    The woman didn''t know how long she stood at the entrance of the hospital until the maid appeared and shouted softly.


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t think too much. On the day of the last round of zongmen competition, I will take him to the demon family world."


    Raised his head and looked at the direction he left. The woman smiled softly: "even if it was tied with a rope."


    ......


    "Brother Jiang! You''re back! "


    "Brother Jiang! If you don''t come back, we''ll give up the competition... "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, we thought you would never come back together."


    "Teacher! I''m scared to death... "


    In the ethereal sect, on a huge square, Jiang Lin rushed back in time. At this time, the competition has begun.


    The first round of competition is equivalent to a trial. Nearly 400 teams are divided into 80 groups with five teams in each group. Each group is promoted to the next round.


    The way of the trial is also very simple, that is, five people of each team play one game with other teams in turn.


    There is no BO3 or bo5. A single player wins a game and gets one point. If the last five people add up, the team with the highest total score will be promoted.


    Above the huge square is a huge void screen, which is still projected! The news of every stadium is playing.


    At this time, in one corner of the screen, jijibo is fighting hand to hand with a nine tooth rake and a turtle demon. It looks as if he is going to win


    Compared with jijibo''s competition, in the center of the huge screen, Jiang Lin saw elder martial sister holding a long sword and flying alone like venting! Where the sword Qi goes, there is no grass!


    finished!


    Elder martial sister is angry!

 Chapter 254

    finished! Elder martial sister is angry!


    Outside the screen of the martial arts field, Jiang Lin can feel the cold sword spirit of elder martial sister.


    Yesterday''s auction of Qinghu Tianshui, senior sister Shangguan, they have given it to themselves. They want to give it to senior sister, not to mention the money-raising auction of Longmen sect.


    In the opinion of elder martial sister Shangguan, if it was sent by Jiang Lin, she would certainly take it.


    After all, which woman will be unhappy with the things given by her sweetheart?


    But if you let the elder martial sister know that it''s the family who raised money for auction, she won''t use it and won''t accept it!


    Moreover, senior sister Shangguan thought that if Jiang Lin pleaded guilty to her with Qinghu Tianshui, she would still forgive Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was moved by the fact that his fellow martial brothers thought of themselves and his elder martial sister.


    But the question is, can elder martial sister really accept it? In those years, I gave my elder martial sister a hair band worth 50 medium-grade spirit stones, but she refused to accept it. She said it was too expensive. Finally, she pretended to be angry and accepted it.


    Now the Qinghu Tianshui, which is worth hundreds of top-grade spirit stones... Always feels a little difficult


    And look at the posture now


    I feel like I''ll be split as soon as I open my mouth.


    "This girl is so powerful!"


    "Is this sister a Wufu?"


    "Is there a male spirit realm?"


    "I think it''s more than that. There should be martial courage!"


    "Wu Dan territory?! Are you kidding? How old does this girl look? Seventeen or eighteen? "


    When Jiang Lin was depressed, a group of people stared at a screen in the upper left corner and talked one after another.


    Jiang Lin looked at the sound and saw Chen marry a child in the wide martial arts competition field.


    It seems that the boxing intention all over the body has been condensed and formed. All the methods are broken when the fist comes.


    Maybe Chen doesn''t even know that her every move even has some real dragon breath.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also found some of his moves with some real dragon power.


    Jiang Lin should be influenced by thoughts invisibly.


    The real dragon in the world has almost disappeared, but the luck belonging to the real dragon has not been completely dispersed into the world.


    After Niannian wakes up from the egg, the Qi belonging to the real dragon pours on the light of Niannian like a moth.


    The closest self and master around Niannian are naturally influenced by Niannian.


    There is no harm, but it is very good. It can exercise your body and speed up your cultivation. It is equivalent to a lasting buff.


    However, why does Chen marry this silly white sweet with a small mouth, as if he is angry?


    What''s she mad at? Did someone laugh at her airport?


    What do these people know? Airports are also rare resources! You can park the plane!


    no way! When Chen gets married, he has to enlighten her.


    Small also has small advantages, and her legs are long!


    Move away from Chen''s screen.


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, elder martial sister and Chen''s marriage are sure to win completely. There will be no accident. Moreover, they are all rolling. They are basically solved with one sword and one punch.


    In addition to the beauty fight, elder martial brother Qin Xiao''s fight from fist to flesh is also wonderful!


    Elder martial brother Qin Xiao in the screen turned into a Firebird, then "bird ~ ~ ~" shouted, and the chicken leg with fire flew and kicked it.


    The other party is a pure Wufu in xiongsoul realm, from Gandi boxing school!


    The pure Wufu thought that elder martial brother Qin was just a sword repairman and wanted to close up melee. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Qin turned into a turkey, oh no, into a Firebird, with a strong physique.


    In addition, Jiang Lin also saw many familiar faces.


    For example, jijibo''s wife Feifei directly bumped a farmhouse monk with her weight of 400 kg


    Sister snake from spirit snake peak is also against a handsome monk. Sister snake turned into a patterned Python even entangled people''s bodies!


    Although aunt Hu is just Longmen territory, she is also the peak of Longmen territory. With a charm technique, the effect is simply outstanding.


    Ye Liangchen''s strength of the non Zhuliu sect is indeed higher. He is already in Longmen. He has a good grasp of the unique skills in the sect. When his ghost fire sounded, Jiang Lin seemed to hear the king of hell laughing.


    Zhao Ritian of Zonghao sect was also more proficient in fingering, which made some nuns of Huanxi sect have beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Jiang! My game is about to start! Go first! "


    "Brother Jiang, me too. I''ll go to the venue first. Brother Jiang, come on!"


    "Brother Jiang, we are sure to qualify."


    "Brother Jiang, take care of yourself..."


    Just as Jiang Lin was enjoying the game while eating melons, Diao DA and others ran away one after another. Their tone was still a little worried, but Jiang Lin didn''t care. Maybe the game was about to start.


    "Teacher, are you really not leaving?"


    Xiaopang looked at his master sweating on his forehead and swallowed his saliva.


    "Go? It''s not urgent. I have to do another joss stick in my competition. "


    "Also..... The teacher should be waiting for the two teachers? After all, the teacher is worried about the two teachers. "


    "Mother? Two? Hey, little fat, what are you talking about? What two! What do you say? "


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Looking behind Jiang Lin, xiaopang was about to cry, but under the threat of that look in his eyes, he didn''t dare to go, so he had to say good words for his teacher.


    "Xiao Pang was wrong. After all, the teacher is very professional..."


    Before xiaopang could say the word "single-minded", Jiang Lin interrupted, "I''m the man who wants to open the harem. How can two teachers be enough? How can this be worthy of your master, my King Kong immortal kidney! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiaopang wiped his face. It''s over. The teacher is really over... But xiaopang thinks the teacher can still be rescued.


    "But teacher, the two teachers won''t let you?"


    "No? Little fat, that''s a bad word. I want to open the harem. I say one. Can they say two? Men should be confident! Look at my teacher, how confident I am! Right! "


    "Yes, Xiao Linhao is confident..."


    Before xiaopang came back, behind Jiang Lin, there came a voice like blackening. The tone was light and pleasant, but it permeated people.


    Jiang Lin trembled with fear, and a cold sweat came from behind.


    "Zhenduo, you still have a competition, don''t you? Hurry to the competition."


    "OK! Goodbye, ladies! "


    Qian Zhenduo wiped his forehead and hurried away. The speed of escape seemed to lose a hundred pounds in an instant.


    After swallowing his mouth, Jiang Lin turned around. It was the kind smile of the elder martial sister and the old marriage with her head down.


    "Elder martial sister, I seem to have a competition. Let''s go first..."


    Jiang Lin turned and wanted to run, but the two girls grabbed Jiang Lin''s shoulder and dragged Jiang Lin into a small jungle in the distance


    Elder martial sister: "I''m in a hurry. Don''t you say there''s still time for incense?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Xiao Lin still wants to open the harem." The elder martial sister gently held Jiang Lin''s palm and was kind like a wife with a dangerous hairstyle. "How many wives does Xiao Lin want?"


    "I... seven?"


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Lin''s words have just fallen. In the jungle, Jiang Lin''s voice is like killing a pig. The voice is very sad

 Chapter 255

    Kong Ling lived in a small jungle. Under a big tree, a man and two women sat together in a triangle.


    The men had tooth marks on their necks, and the two girls looked at each other warily, as if they were uncomfortable looking at anyone.


    As the saying goes, triangles have stability.


    According to the current situation of Jianglin, it seems to be true


    Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister''s angry look. She must still be getting on the flower boat in the heart of the river for herself.


    As for the small marriage, it must be because I was angry just now.


    After all, I''ve just put others in the ranks of the harem. It''s strange that I''m not angry (Jiang Lin has not been saved).


    Alas


    It is said that master likes to show his holy dress X in front of his disciples. It seems that he is right. He also wants to erect a glorious and tall image in xiaopang''s heart. Unexpectedly, there is no gank


    Raised his head, Jiang Lin looked at his elder martial sister and Chen''s marriage. He felt that the atmosphere seemed wrong, but the sixth sense told Jiang Lin that he had better not speak, otherwise Jiang Lin felt that he might die.


    It''s really dead!


    The one with only one head left!


    "Is that Miss Chen? Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Chen looks better. Let''s solemnly introduce myself. I''m Lin Qingwan of Longmen sect, a senior sister of Jiang Lin. I''ve met in the lost track secret place before. I''ve seen the previous competition. Miss Chen''s boxing is very powerful. "


    Lin Qingwan took the lead in opening his mouth and smiled at Chen''s marriage with a kind face.


    This kindness is the kind of real grace and elegance, as if it is a style of everyone, very calm and full of the style of the palace! But there are some threats in this calm, and there are more implied meanings.


    To sum up, it seems to say, "this palace will never die! You are a princess after all! ".


    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you..."


    But the silly Chen married didn''t hear the implication of Lin Qingwan at all, but felt that Lin Qingwan seemed more beautiful.


    And in the heart of Chen''s marriage, what Jiang Lin said "how can two teachers and mothers be enough?" The sound of


    In the heart of this silly girl, although this big pig hoof is very playful, I didn''t expect that he likes himself and wants to accept himself.


    At the thought of this, although the girl was angry about the flower heart of the big pig hoof, she was more ashamed and happy.


    I even thought that I had made up the scene of the big pig''s hoof lifting his own red cap wearing a red wedding dress, and his cheeks were crimson.


    thank you?


    Lin Qingwan was a little surprised.


    Didn''t she hear her demonstration? This silly feeling is too cute


    In fact, Lin Qingwan was already very vigilant about Chen''s marriage.


    After all, she looks very pure and lovely, a bit like Mo Li''s sister.


    But different from sister Moli, the girl''s purity belongs to that kind of vitality and gives people a lively and upward feeling, as if she didn''t think carefully.


    And Mo Li''s sister is the weak and pure lady in the boudoir.


    Both have their own advantages, but they will attract each other at the same time.


    Now I know that Miss Chen is not only pure, but also cute that I can''t bear to bully. This is a great lethality to men


    I thought it was tough enough to have a Xiao Xueli!


    Blame Xiao Lin! I know it''s enough for me and my sister Moli!


    Thinking, Lin Qingwan raised her head and stared angrily at Jiang Lin.


    This sad look made Jiang Lin feel guilty immediately.


    "Sure enough... Elder martial sister still cares about what happened last night..."


    "Sister Lin''s sword technique was also seen by Xiao Jia. Sister Lin''s sword technique is so high, and her mother also mentioned sister Lin, saying that sister Lin entered Yuanying territory in less than 20, which is rare in a thousand years."


    Maybe it felt that the other party praised herself. Be polite, the silly girl praised her back, even if the other party was a rival in love.


    Um! Even if the other party is their own rival! I won''t lose!


    Mother said it! Men fight with their fists!


    But it seems that sister Lin is very nice... People just praised herself.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Chen jiakua himself, Lin Qingwan was also surprised to turn her eyes and face the girl''s eyes.


    Lin Qingwan felt that the pure and lovely girl in front of her might have something to say, but she felt that the other party was praising herself.


    Especially looking at the girl''s innocent big eyes, the feeling of purity hit Lin Qingwan''s heart.


    This girl


    Really a good girl


    Really cute


    In an instant, a blush climbed up Lin Qingwan''s cheek.


    Even in Lin Qingwan''s heart, a feeling of "even if you live with this girl and Xiaolin, it''s not impossible".


    "Little... Little married..."


    The girl kneeling on the grass with her hands on her thighs and tightly pinching her skirt seems to have finally summoned up the courage to raise her head with a shy face.


    "Can I... can I call you that... After all, you are Xiaolin''s friend and I am Xiaolin''s closest elder martial sister."


    "Huh?" Chen''s marriage blinked and smiled happily, "of course, can I call sister Lin Qingwan?"


    In the heart of the silly girl, she was worried at the beginning, but she was relieved when she heard that sister Qingwan "stressed" that she was the elder martial sister of Jianglin, a big pig hoof.


    It seems that sister Qingwan is not interested in Jiang Lin, but in the kind of concern that elder martial sister cares about younger martial brother.


    That''s good... You don''t have to worry about anything.


    After all, sister Qingwan is really beautiful, her eyelashes are long, her figure is good, her skin is like snow, and she has a pink and tender skin that moves her heart. In particular, it gives people a natural, friendly and comfortable feeling. I also want to make friends with sister Qingwan.


    It''s great now. I have gained friendship. Sister Qingwan also likes Jiang Lin from the same door.


    For the first time, I have someone I like.


    With people who can be friends for a lifetime. Two happy things coincide.


    And these two happiness can bring more happiness. It''s really great.


    "What does the little married sister like to eat?"


    "I like grapes. What about my sister?"


    "Me too."


    "Sister, it''s said that it''s hard to practice sword. Is it true?"


    "It''s all right, but there must be no such pure martial arts as my sister. I married my sister very well. I''m in a strong state when I''m young."


    "Sister, in fact, small marriage is a golden state."


    "Golden realm? Really? My sister is so awesome. "


    "Sister is more powerful."


    Watching the two girls look at each other gently, you and I talk about family life, just like lost sisters for many years, revealing a smell of orange in orange.


    Jiang Lin looked confused.


    In other words, didn''t you almost quarrel in the lost secret place? Why are you like a good sister now


    Do girls'' friendships come so suddenly?


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels like he''s a little redundant now


    But


    It seems that this is also good


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to have a competition. First..."


    "Wait a minute, where is Xiao Lin going?"


    Jiang Lin got up and wanted to go. Before he finished, he was pulled by the elder martial sister.


    "Xiao Lin hasn''t explained to us about the night of the flower boat."


    It also seems to think of something. The foolish Chen married jumped up at once, his hands on his hips, and stood in front of Jiang Lin like a little hamster:


    "Yes! unfaithful man! What did you do with that Huakui that night! Are you holding hands! "

 Chapter 256

    "What did you do with that Huakui last night! Are you holding hands! "


    The silly girl stood in front of Jiang Lin and asked lovably.


    Listening to Chen''s questioning, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    wait......


    This doesn''t seem right.


    Did you just ask me to hold hands? Don''t you ask more.


    Similarly, the elder martial sister standing behind Jiang Lin blinked, and her eyes looking at Chen married were full of confidence and love.


    Just


    Why does Chen''s sister ask to hold hands? Is that critical?


    "We didn''t hold hands..."


    Jiang Lin was a little confused. In fact, he also wanted to say that he had played flight chess with her for an hour, but he thought about the bet of flight chess between the two sides. He felt that he would be hung up and played.


    "Dancing with me... Huadie girl didn''t do anything. Why do you ask?"


    "I......" with my head down, the beautiful rosy clouds stained the girl''s innocent and lovely face. My fingers crossed in front of me and rubbed each other. My voice was weak, like rice wine. "My mother said... Boys and girls will have children hand in hand..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s mouth is slightly open, and his heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    Mrs. Chen, what''s the operation? Does that teach her daughter?


    Now Jiang Lin is a little clear why the girl in front of him is as pure and lovely as a piece of white paper.


    Sure enough, the family environment is very important!


    But it seems pretty good.


    Although Chen Jia likes to hammer her chest with a small fist from time to time, it''s easy to be with Xiao Jia.


    It seems that when you are with this girl, you don''t have to think about anything, and the impetuous mood will slowly calm down.


    Even Jiang Lin unknowingly hoped that the girl in front of him would continue to be so innocent and never change.


    "Did you really not hold hands with her?"


    Raising her head and blushing, the girl continued to ask.


    "No!!!"


    Jiang Linyi''s words!


    "What about things other than holding hands?"


    The elder martial sister gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm, and her elbows felt soft, but her black eyes exuded a sense of killing.


    Although Chen''s sister is silly and sweet, is he so easy to cheat! unfaithful man!


    "Nothing else! I only played flying chess with that girl all night! If you don''t believe me, you can search my divine sense! "


    Close your eyes and Jiang Lin looks firm.


    Listening to the words "elder martial sister can search my divine knowledge", Lin Qingwan''s cheeks flushed instantly.


    Among monks, searching for divine knowledge is a taboo. Even the best brothers and sisters do not necessarily show their divine knowledge to each other, because it involves the foundation of the road and symbolizes giving the secret to each other.


    However, if the two sides become Taoist partners, they will exchange divine knowledge, because once the two sides become Taoist partners, their roads will be somewhat integrated and closely related.


    Of course, the exchange of divine knowledge is not all exchange, which is not necessary.


    For the relationship between men and women, whether ordinary people or monks, feelings also need to be cultivated. Both sides keep some secrets (except Lao Wang next door), which is a good seasoning for the feelings of both sides.


    And what if we break up later? If the other party knows everything, it''s not easy for the other party to retaliate against his predecessor


    Of course, elder martial sister is ready to give everything to Xiaolin when she exchanges divine knowledge on the wedding day.


    Anyway, everything is Xiaolin, body, spirit and memory. There is nothing to hide from Xiaolin.


    I just didn''t expect Xiaolin to let himself search for divine knowledge. Doesn''t Xiaolin know that this is a proposal?


    Xiao Lin must know


    Oh... Xiao Lin is so annoying


    Although they must have agreed, how can you say that younger martial brother proposed? Take the initiative anyway.


    "Good or bad..."


    Holding the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes, the elder martial sister lowered her head and said to Nuo Nuo.


    Jiang Lin: "??"


    Why do you feel like elder martial sister is shy?


    Isn''t it searching for divine knowledge? It''s nothing, and I hope elder martial sister knows what she did to resist temptation yesterday! This is a bonus item.


    As for revealing any secrets


    Anyway, the system has its own shielding function. Elder martial sister knows that I come from another dimension at most, but what if elder martial sister knows that I came through?


    For this world, the earth is just another strange parallel world, just like a small world.


    "Well, don''t worry..."


    The elder martial sister holding Jiang Lin''s arm and not letting Jiang Lin leave gently lowered her eyes. In the end, she just twisted it gently at Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "When the zongmen martial arts competition is over, we meet sister Moli and discuss it together. If you... If you like... Marry... Marry sister... It''s also... You can be together..."


    As she spoke, the girl''s voice became lower and lower, and Jiang Lin couldn''t hear it.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to ask what elder martial sister said, the elder martial sister who was too ashamed suddenly raised her head:


    "No more! If more! I''ll break your leg! "


    Huh?


    What more?


    Why can''t I understand


    Does elder martial sister mean to forgive me this time and give me a chance. I can''t go to the flower boat again in the future. I can''t go again?


    Well, that should be what I mean.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, there will be no next time!"


    Although he was forgiven for some reason, it doesn''t matter. It''s good not to be cut by a kitchen knife.


    As for getting on Huakui''s boat... I really can''t go... But can the tutorial institution go?


    Forget it, you can''t go... Otherwise, elder martial sister will have to tear down the building


    "Hum! You want another time! "


    Hem turned around, and the girl who spread xiahong to the exquisite clavicle was too ashamed.


    But Xiao Lin said so, so he had to believe this big pig hoof.


    "Well, I''m really going to have a competition. I really have nothing to do with Huadie."


    "Hum, you don''t have to explain anything to me." The girl turned her head proudly. In fact, she had already forgiven him in her heart.


    The girl believed that he would not cheat her. This was what he said to himself when he was a child.


    Although the big pig hoof forgot himself!


    Jiang Lin''s martial arts reminder board has been flashing with spiritual power. If you don''t go again, you''ll abandon the game.


    It was not until he flew away that Jiang Lin remembered that Qinghu Tianshui had forgotten to give it to his elder martial sister!


    Forget it. Give it another day. It''s not urgent anyway.


    "Small marriage, in fact... Holding hands won''t have children."


    After Jiang left, Lin Qingwan whispered in Chen''s ear.


    Chen''s pretty face is even more red.


    "Eh? No? "


    "Of course."


    "Then how can we have children?"


    The elder martial sister thought hard, bit the girl''s ear shyly, and tried to explain: "my mother also said that it seems that she still needs kissing."

 Chapter 257

    The zongmen martial arts competition is in full swing.


    In the past few days, almost everyone had a good fight, especially the pure martial arts fight. The feeling of boxing to meat is simply a man''s romance, which can arouse cheers from the audience every time.


    The first round of martial arts competition will last for a week. It could have been completed in three days, but the rest days also give the monks some time to recuperate.


    Jiang''s opponents were the two door of the eastern family of the Wutong Prefecture, and the eastern Qin Dynasty, the other two central paintings.


    Although the strength is not strong, every competition is extremely coquettish.


    Especially the painter monk finally seduced Jiang Lin with the spring palace picture! This makes the battle of Jianglin extremely difficult!


    Diao Da also won easily. Even Diao Da abducted a pigeon raised by the peasant monk


    On the last day of the first round of competition, Jiang Lin and others had determined the quota of qualifying. They didn''t even want to go to the competition on the last day. If they lost, they would qualify, and if they won, they would qualify. Isn''t that a waste of effort?


    But if you don''t go, the other party will think you despise him, and then inexplicably form a feud, which is very troublesome


    Finally, Jiang Lin and others still think it''s better to play a little easier. There''s no need to work so hard.


    In terms of Longmen sect, before the competition on the last day, the record was fairly good, but it was not too optimistic.


    Because at the poetry meeting, Qin Xiao made a masterpiece "viewing the mountains", and the final ranking was almost at the bottom.


    Fortunately, Longmen sect has elder martial sister Lin, but the overall strength is not strong. Therefore, although the grouping is not optimistic, it is not the death group.


    At present, elder martial sister has won four, elder martial sister Shangguan has won three and lost one, elder martial brother Qin Xiao has won two and lost two, and the other younger martial brothers and sisters who have entered Longmen have only won one victory.


    In the five matches on the last day, you must win three.


    This makes Jiang Lin very nervous.


    And the elder martial sister seems more nervous. She doesn''t even go out on the rest day.


    Jiang Lin inquired about senior sister Shangguan and said "it''s about a lifetime event", which made Jiang Lin a little confused


    However, elder martial sister''s reputation has really improved during this period!


    Especially now Wutong City, Wutong state news monks gathered in the air, soon sister, "Qing Ji" the title was competing reports, spread throughout the Indus state.


    When he heard the title of "Qingji", Jiang Lin''s body trembled. After all, in the legendary stories of island countries in previous lives, Qingji was a sick girl, and then burned her lover


    Jiang Lin is a little flustered


    The record of the women''s team of Riyue education is surprisingly good. Chen, who is wearing men''s clothes, married a child with one punch. If one punch can''t be solved, he will punch again, and even has the evaluation of "boxing childe".


    Some people originally called Chen marry "fist beauty", but they were directly abandoned by Chen''s fist


    Every time I watch Chen''s "I only need one punch" match, Jiang Lin can''t help thinking of a bald Superman and is vaguely worried about the hair volume of Chen''s marriage.


    But after thinking about it, I think it should be impossible. Look at Mrs. Chen. She''s strong enough. She''s still wearing dark long hair.


    In addition, there is the powerful fingering of Zhao Ritian, the general haozong, which is almost complete! It is the focus of discussion among many nuns.


    Ye Liangchen, a non pearl willow, can now not only launch the "Alpaca army", but also turn himself into a fire Alpaca! And spit on you. It''s invincible!


    Nuns of Huanxi sect, who have some origins with Buddhist Huanxi Zen, every battle is like watching island martial arts films. It''s very wonderful, but after watching it, it''s dull.


    Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and others, with the reputation of "ordinary small clan", barely got a good result. They can be promoted as long as they win two games on the last day.


    For this unexpected women''s team, what everyone marvels at is not the strength of others, because there are such rising stars every time, and their opponents are not too weak.


    But the problem is that people are beautiful!


    Especially the youngest "junior sister" among the five, although she never smiled, her high appearance made many monks turn into licking dogs one after another.


    Although they were ruthlessly rejected. But isn''t such a girl more attractive? Because you have attracted the attention of Ben''s overbearing president!


    Unfortunately, these "domineering presidents" are not clear. They are on the verge of death.


    In the Wutong state''s top gate, the sword of the Wutong Prefecture only dispatched two teams, one team and two teams.


    If there is no accident on the last day, the two teams of the sword of Wutong will be promoted to the next round.


    But when you think about it, what''s his name?


    Wutong state sword sect!


    It''s not like "invincible sword sect" or "invincible sword sect". What''s the prefix.


    There are only two characters in the "sword", plus a place of Wutong Prefecture. This means that people in the Wutong state''s Kendo side do have the bull''s ears.


    Of course, compared with the first sect of wanjianzhou, the simple word "sword sect" is still much inferior... But it''s very powerful, isn''t it.


    Then there is the Qing Daoist sect, which is also a complete victory.


    Gan Diquan sect, which has not yet met Chen''s marriage, is also a complete victory.


    The Kongling sect was led by the eldest disciple of Yupu territory this time, but no one said any gossip about the eldest disciple. After all, people pressed themselves for cultivation to the early stage of Jindan territory, and then Gan exploded a friar in the first tower of Yuanying territory


    Of course, in addition to the achievements, how can professional journalists from Xuanwu city only be superficial? Such a reporter is unqualified. How can he justify himself with gossip news?


    Therefore, after the competition, each contestant will be interviewed. As soon as the famous friars come out, they form a circle after circle, and then exaggerate, create contradictions and lead to gossip.


    For a while, what


    "Wutong Jian Zong thinks you can''t fight in the field."


    "The elder martial brother of Kong Ling sect has made an agreement with the leader? First, marry Mo Li? "


    "The younger martial sister Gao Leng is a direct descendant of the big family"


    "Lin Xianzi has a sweetheart?"


    "Is the boxing childe male or female?"


    "Why does that fox demon want to be someone else''s junior so much?"


    "The river flower picker attacked the luohuazong dormitory at night!?"


    And so on, all the headlines came out, and then spread all over the entire Wutong state.


    It can be said that the spread of gossip is comparable to the Internet in the previous life


    But many people are skeptical about true and false.


    After all, if you directly believe these news monks, aren''t you NT?


    ......


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    "I can taste him today. I''ve been waiting too long."


    In an inn, the five people of huanxizong had hearts in their eyes. On the table was a portrait of Jiang Lin and a big sack.

 Chapter 258

    On the Guanwu square, the final day of zongmen martial arts competition is still staged.


    And compared with the previous four days, the last day is particularly fierce. Even those who have been determined to be eliminated should give full play to their greatest glory on this last day.


    On the huge screen divided into different areas, many melon eating friars focused on fairy Lin and the "fist master", or the fairy of Luohua sect and each sect.


    If it is a duel between two fairies, it will attract more focused attention.


    make fun of! It''s the best thing to see two fairies fighting.


    The director of konglingzong also knows very well. He directly puts the highly popular ones in the middle for easy viewing.


    Different from others, on Guanwu square, a girl wrapped by many eyes stared at the corner of the screen.


    In that corner, a man holding a crystal clear long sword was dueling with a farmhouse friar.


    The man''s sword practice seems casual, which obviously hides his real strength.


    The peasant monk also worked hard. He was bound to win this game. He almost exhausted all his skills.


    All kinds of cannibals jumped on the man, and the grass grew wildly, like tentacles to the river.


    It can be said that they are equal opponents


    "Xiao Yi, don''t look."


    When Bai Jiuyi was fascinated, Bai qianluo hugged his apprentice from behind.


    The two beauties snuggled up to each other, making the tip of one''s nose hot.


    "How''s it going? Do you want me to open his memory? "


    Bai qianluo bit Bai Jiuyi''s ear and whispered.


    "If he thinks of his childhood and realizes that Xiaoyi is the white fox in those years, maybe things will turn around."


    Listening to master''s words, Bai Jiuyi was silent.


    Seeing that Xiaoyi still didn''t respond, Bai qianluo continued: "is Xiaoyi worried that once he remembered that you became a little white fox and deceived his feelings, he would hate you more and don''t even want to see you?"


    The woman lowered her eyes gently. Although the action was not obvious, she still looked in Bai qianluo''s eyes.


    Bai qianluo smiled softly, "master guessed right."


    "What if you guessed right?"


    Finally, Bai Jiuyi slowly opened his mouth and looked at him who was struggling with others.


    "He already hates me enough."


    After that, Bai Jiuyi turned around and went out to participate in the last boring competition.


    Looking at the back of his apprentice leaving, Bai qianluo''s mouth rose slightly.


    Maybe even Xiaoyi sometimes doesn''t know what she''s doing?


    For Xiaoyi, why does she want to come here?


    It seems just to see him and confirm whether he is in good condition. After all, Xiaoyi killed him himself at that time.


    But after reading it? After making sure he''s okay, why does Xiaoyi continue to stay?


    "It seems very open-minded. In fact, I don''t even dare to admit that I don''t give up on him. I''m really a little girl."


    Bai qianluo shook his head, took back his sight from Xiaoyi, and looked at the shameless man on the screen who bet that he would win and that the battle would last for a long time.


    If his memory is restored, will he really not forgive Xiao Yi? Will he be more distant from Xiaoyi?


    Bai qianluo thought for a moment, as if he was amused by his idea.


    "How can it be? Xiao Yi said so beautifully that I can''t wait to be a man."


    ......


    A man fell to the ground with his sword in a small village under the kunlingzong mountains.


    If you read as like as two peas of newspapers, you will find that this man is almost the same as the great student of the news.


    "The eldest disciple of the Kongling sect, Yu Pu''s sword cultivation, and childe Ma really have extraordinary bearing."


    In the village, a maid in a black dress bowed.


    Looking at the maid, Ma Dongqiang, the eldest martial brother of konglingzong, frowned slightly: "this is the way of hospitality in the world of your demon family. If your master doesn''t come to meet you, let you have a maid?"


    "My master said that young master Ma doesn''t deserve to see my master, so I''ll do it for him."


    As soon as the maid Mingyin''s words fell, a sharp sword breath burst out of Ma Dongqiang. Around Mingyin, there were more than ten sword marks that were more than ten meters long.


    The maid Ming was not annoyed, but smiled softly: "my master said that people will not die if they don''t die. Please cherish life, Mr. Ma."


    "Oh! Your demon clan world is really interesting! Isn''t your master afraid that you will die in my hands first? "


    "You can try."


    Looking at the woman''s smile, Ma Dongqiang didn''t start at last.


    "Please don''t waste your time, Mr. Ma. This way, please."


    As if he didn''t pay attention to the temper of Yu Pu Jing Jianxiu at all, Mingyin took him back to a courtyard.


    On the stone table in the yard, there is a picture scroll of water and moon to see the mirror.


    Ma Dongqiang looked at the mirror on the stone table, which was the live broadcast of Jiang Lin''s struggle with the peasant monk.


    "The purpose of your demon family''s trip is this flower picker?"


    Ming Yin said calmly, "not only young master Jiang, but also the ink of your ethereal sect."


    Although she is a maid, she has also entered a building in Yuanying territory.


    Listening to the maid Ming''s request, the man frowned slightly: "impossible! If there is no Mo Li, I can''t take charge of the ethereal sect. Mo Li must become my wife. "


    "Don''t worry, childe."


    Ming''an poured him a cup of tea, which was the best way to treat guests, although Ming''an didn''t want to do so.


    "This time we will help Ma maozi master the ethereal religion, and Ma will be given convenience when he is going to be the host of the Wutong state in the future. This is our original contract. We will not go back on our words, but Miss Mo will not give Ma Tzu."


    Ma Dongqiang narrowed his eyes: "what if I insist?"


    Ming dark smiled and said, "if childe Ma insists, we''ll give it. It''s just a woman."


    "You demon clan world so easy to talk?"


    "It''s said that there is no more than one woman. Although there are some talents, the master teaches us to be good at choosing."


    "But how can I trust you?"


    "We demon clan never swear, believe or not, it all depends on our heart. If childe Ma doesn''t want to join hands with us, please, Mingyin won''t send it."


    Ma Dongqiang stared at Mingyin for a long time before he took back his sight and left with a big step.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Looking at the young ma disappearing into the distance, Ming dark cleaned up the picture scroll and got up and walked to the master''s yard.


    "Master..."


    Ming dark returned on one knee. The plump woman in front was touching the belly of the white cat.


    "How''s it going?"


    "As the master guessed, he really wanted to leave his highness."


    "Of course, who won''t be excited about meat that can only be seen and eaten for many years? Besides, he can''t see much these years. "


    "Does the master really want to give ink to his highness?"


    "Give it to him? Is that horse Dong Qiang? Hehe... "


    In the yard, a woman''s light and happy laughter came. The woman''s chest fluctuated and flowered, as if she had heard an extremely funny joke.


    After a long time, the woman stopped slowly, her tone was indifferent, but the chill penetrated into her heart and bones:


    "Does he deserve it?"


    "What does the master mean?"


    The butterfly gently pressed the white cat''s little meat pad with her fingers and lips and said carelessly:


    "Didn''t you say it all? Ally with our demon family. Believe it or not, it''s all based on your heart. In that case, kill him. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Push books!


    Fantasy bio earth startup


    Author: blue and white sky


    Is the author of Dungeon players, who first ordered more than 10000! A big man, the quality of writing is absolutely guaranteed!


    The style of writing is relaxed and pleasant. Everyone will like it.


    Recently joined the author group, chrysanthemum hurts a little...]

 Chapter 259

    After playing with the farmer, Jiang Lin finished all the games today.


    Naturally, with the last game, Jiang Lin earned back some of the accommodation fee for a week.


    On the screen of Guanwu square, the elder martial sister is asking a nun for a sword.


    The female friar has a good appearance and looks like an imperial sister. She looks the same as the elder martial sister.


    This made the imperial elder sister control present feast her eyes. She even had a little character m Xi. She fantasized that every sword Qi of the elder martial sister and the woman hit her. It must be very exciting


    "Jiang Lin."


    While Jiang Lin was still watching the senior sister''s competition, a happy cry came from behind.


    Turning around, it was Chen''s marriage in men''s clothes.


    But even men''s clothes can hardly cover up the girl''s refreshing sweetness.


    Every time I see this girl, I can always be quiet. It seems that no matter how far you go or where you are, this girl will always be waiting for you in that place.


    "Finished?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    Standing in front of Jiang Lin, the girl''s pure and beautiful appearance makes the winter sunshine softer.


    "Jiang Lin, I''ve won all, isn''t it great?"


    In the girl''s eyes, there was a little expectation, as if saying "praise me, praise me."


    "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of reading." Looking at the eyes of love with the girl, Jiang Lin praised with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m crazy."


    The girl narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, but soon, the reflection arc was so stupid that the girl seemed to understand something. Her cheeks turned red and even two white smoke came out of her head.


    The shy girl stepped on the instep of Jiang Lin''s foot.


    "Go to hell! Who promised to be your wife! "


    This foot hurts Jiang Lin''s face, but it''s hard to shout out. Jiang Lin feels almost disabled


    At this time, many male friars looked at them.


    In addition to trying to burn Jiang Lin, more people thought that the flower picker and the girl were so harmonious, as if they were made for each other.


    Jiang Lin didn''t find that there was a woman looking at herself all the time.


    In fact, Bai qianluo began to pay attention to Jiang Lin from the first day of the martial arts competition. Today, Jiang Lin competed with the farmhouse friar, and then to Guanwu square, Bai qianluo was also observing him.


    At first, looking at Jiang Lin''s gentle gaze at Lin Qingwan on the screen, Bai qianluo was slightly surprised.


    Although I also vaguely heard the rumour that Jiang Lin and the boy only repaired the sword that day, I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Although in the heart of his silly apprentice, he was really worried that if he knew that she had cheated him as a little fox, and the little fox wanted to harm him, he was afraid to contact him.


    But Bai qianluo knows that the reason is definitely more than that.


    After all, when Xiaoyi''s hand passed through his chest that day, he must have hidden away from Xiaoyi. Even if he knew that it was the little white fox in those years, what about it? The relationship between them is different anyway.


    If the relationship is so bad, where else can it get worse?


    So Bai qianluo thinks there must be another reason, and even Bai qianluo suspects that Lin Qingwan is the reason why Xiao Yi is deterred?


    Just because he has a favorite woman in his heart? So no longer like others?


    But so what? What happened to men with three wives and four concubines? Isn''t it normal? Or is this man a fool who just wants to be with one person all his life?


    Are there such people, friars? Yes.


    But there is nothing to praise.


    In my opinion, if other women like you and you don''t like others, it''s OK. It''s a big deal to refuse.


    But if you like others, and others like you, and then you refuse others because you have "like women" in your heart, this idea is very strange and silly.


    In the world, even ordinary people still have one or two concubines. The landlords and princes have groups of wives and concubines. The emperors are three thousand beauties. Why not friars?


    From the look in Jiang Lin''s eyes at Chen''s marriage, Bai qianluo knew that the boy was not like that, because the boy also liked the girl.


    But this kind of favor did not turn into love. It was a small opportunity.


    And this guy seems to have a low Eq.


    Because the girl''s favor for him was so obvious, it almost overflowed, but he didn''t seem to feel it. It wasn''t intentional, but he really didn''t notice it.


    "Why on earth did Xiao Yi refuse to approach Jiang Lin? Is it not because Xiaojiang is stubborn, but because Xiaoyi wants to monopolize him? So wait for his chance? "


    Bai qianluo touched his chin and thought about it. He thought it was really possible.


    But anyway, in Bai qianluo''s view, a wall was erected between them because of Donglin city.


    If you want to push down this wall, it''s estimated to be very difficult.


    "Anyway, Xiaoyi is not here. Should it be all right to contact this little guy yourself?"


    Seeing the pure girl leave again because of a martial arts competition, Bai Qian cut her collar, cut some messy hair, twisted her waist and walked to Jianglin.


    Think of my beauty, I''m sure I can help Xiaoyi lure some things out of the river. Look at those friars. I can''t turn my eyes when I look at my mother.


    In fact, Bai qianluo doesn''t know. Although Bai qianluo''s appearance is good, it''s still messy hair, and there are unorganized clothes that almost cover up her charm.


    All the male friars were regretting why the sister who could become a goddess with a little dressing up would be so cruel to her face


    While walking, Bai qianluo was worried again. What if the little guy liked himself? But I already have someone I like.


    Oh, it''s so embarrassing


    But although it''s a little difficult, why are you still a little excited


    Why do you have the feeling of stealing people behind your back?


    It seems a little exciting.


    When Bai qianluo was less than 100 meters away from Jianglin, I didn''t expect that two women passed first.


    Bai qianluo looked at the looks of the two women. As a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, she could naturally see that the two women practiced the Fangzhong art of Huanxi sect.


    But the boy didn''t seem to find it.


    "What?! Diao DA and Wu Ke didn''t bring money? "


    I only heard Jiang Lin''s surprise, and then reluctantly covered his forehead.


    "Please also ask two girls to take me to redeem them."


    "Don''t worry, childe. Please come here."


    The two women took Jiang Lin away from the martial arts field, and Bai qianluo naturally followed up in hiding.


    However, when they were halfway there, suddenly, the ecstasy incense burned up, and Jiang Lin was surrounded by five nuns of huanxizong!


    Jiang Lingang reacted, but the ecstasy incense of huanxizong has taken effect. Under the siege led by a friar in Yuanying territory, Jiang Lin... Was put in a sack and resisted to go

 Chapter 260

    In the jungle, Bai qianluo hid behind a pine tree. After Jiang Lin was put in a sack to resist walking, Bai qianluo''s eyes were shining, as if he thought of something interesting.


    Pull out a silver hair. The hair stealthily sweeps away in the direction of huanxizong''s resistance to Jiang Lin, and finally attaches to the sack.


    Clapped his hands, Bai qianluo happily flew to the inn.


    "Xiaoyi... Xiaoyi..."


    In the inn, the bouncing Bai Qian pushed the door and entered. The girl in the room was sitting on the stool and reading books.


    "Master, you have to knock when you enter the door."


    Listening to master''s dusty and somewhat tax evasion voice, Bai Jiuyi knew that there must be no good, and it was estimated that it would be strange again.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi."


    Bai qianluo seemed to be thousands of years younger, ran to his apprentice and shook Bai Jiuyi''s delicate arm.


    With a slight sigh, the woman who knew she couldn''t read quietly closed the book slowly: "master, if you have anything to say..."


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, let me tell you, your little lover has been kidnapped."


    "Oh..."


    Put down the books, Bai Jiuyi went to the bed and lay down safely, as if she was a little tired.


    Kidnapping is kidnapping. Since it is kidnapping, there is no deep hatred. The big deal is to extort some money.


    Who let that guy win so many spirit stones by the empty spirit river.


    And if there is really a problem, would master be so happy to come and "share" with himself?


    "Eh? Xiao Yi, aren''t you worried? That Jiang Lin was kidnapped. "


    Without seeing his expected expression, Bai qianluo sat down by the woman''s bed and shook her soft and slender waist.


    Bai Jiuyi turned over and revealed her true face. Her long silver hair fell on the pillow. Her lazy posture was charming: "don''t worry."


    "Then he won''t worry if he is caught by those people in huanxizong?"


    The woman who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes: "why did the people of huanxizong catch him?"


    "What else can I do?" Bai qianluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if the situation was interesting. "You think, your little lover is so handsome. How can you resist those wave hooves?"


    Biting her lips, Bai Jiuyi didn''t even realize that she had got up from the bed. Her slender fingers pinched the bed quilt and was about to stand up.


    Bai qianluo felt that there was a play and added a fire again: "Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s really a fuss made by master, isn''t it that he was caught by huanxizong? I can''t get out of bed for a few months. Maybe Jiang Lin is willing to. "


    With a crash, Bai Jiuyi stood up and squeezed her skirt sleeve with her small hand.


    "Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are almost finished. I''ll ask about them."


    Then the girl hurried out of the inn.


    "Xiaoyi, you are using a real face now. Oh, by the way, one of my hair is attached to Jiang Lin''s body. You can feel the position when you have time."


    Watching his apprentice go out, Bai qianluo''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Mingming has always been very clever. How can he panic when it comes to the people he likes?"


    The woman who lay back to the soft cave where her apprentice had just slept, without modification, and even gave people a sense of sloppiness, slowly closed her eyes.


    "Fox, fox, confused, fox, fox, confused."


    ......


    "What now?"


    "Take off his clothes first."


    "I think so."


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin felt someone picking his clothes.


    Soon, his clothes were taken off, and his movements were very skilled.


    "Wow! Eight abdominal muscles! "


    "Good figure."


    "I''m really a flower picker. I must exercise every day."


    Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely when he felt that someone was touching him and the effect of ecstasy incense had passed a little.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw five women constantly wiping on themselves, with peach blossoms in their eyes.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ Oh! "MMM!!"


    Jiang Lin wanted to speak, only to find that his mouth was sealed!


    Trying to struggle, I found myself tied up and my soul was blocked!


    I want to break the rope with my martial arts master, but the problem is how strong the rope is?!


    "Yo, young master Jiang, you''re awake."


    Facing Jiang Lin, they felt the movement and raised their heads. What they saw was Jiang Lin''s handsome face.


    In particular, Jiang Lin''s poor, helpless and weak appearance aroused the idea of wiping Jiang Lin dry in their hearts.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Jiang Lin struggled again to show his resistance.


    "Young master Jiang, don''t struggle. It''s useless."


    A woman sat in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "The temple is outside the ethereal city. Even if childe Jiang''s friends noticed the abnormality, it would take some effort to catch up. Rather than this, childe Jiang might as well come from us."


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Take down childe Jiang''s cloth strip."


    A woman beside Jiang Lin kept twisting her body, like a seaweed dance.


    Jiang Lin found her sight on her mouth all the time!


    "OK."


    Another woman walked around behind Jiang Lin and untied the cloth that sealed Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    "Ladies, it''s easy to discuss..."


    "Discuss?"


    A woman kissed Jiang Lin on the face. Jiang Lin shivered all over.


    "We are happy women. Can''t we discuss it on the bed?"


    "Girl, please calm down. It''s still day."


    "Don''t you see better during the day?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with Childe Jiang. Just get down to business."


    "Wait! Girl! I have kidney deficiency! Girl! No! "


    Just as Jiang Lin kept shouting, the women of huanxizong seemed more happy and threw Jiang Lin directly on the bed.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that there were not only beds, but also tables, stools, cushions and walls with chains in the dilapidated temple!


    However, Jiang Lin has no time to lament the wonderful place of this dilapidated temple.


    Jiang Lin, who was laid down on the bed, began to tear the last lining.


    In the corner of Jiang Lin''s eyes, two lines of tears flowed silently.


    He thought of his master, his elder martial sister... One after another


    Sorry... Shifu, elder martial sister... I''m going to be unclean.


    It''s really not that I don''t want to resist.


    Master, elder martial sister, you must understand me.


    Jiang Lin, who has given up resistance and plans to silently accept (enjoy) all this, silently closes his eyes


    Just when Jiang Linxin (you) was dead (excited) and ash (moved), there was a bang and the gate of the temple was kicked open directly!


    When the sun shines into the temple, Jiang Lin opens her eyes and looks at the door. She sees a woman smiling, narrowing her eyes and slowly opening her mouth:


    "Go on..."

 Chapter 261

    "Go on..."


    The woman''s voice floated away.


    That beautiful smile is clear and sweet, but it gives people a cold and suffocating feeling.


    "Is the girl a friend of Childe Jiang?"


    "Friends? No. "


    "Who is that girl?"


    The woman at the door said calmly, "I just passed by."


    "Does this girl want to save the beauty?"


    The five women of huanxizong got up and faced her in a white skirt at the door.


    They are in a bad mood!


    I can eat this famous and handsome flower picker right away! But now I''m disturbed!


    If you''re a friend of Mr. Jiang, that''s all. It''s understandable, but what you pass by is bad for yourself?


    How can this be tolerated?


    The problem is that this woman is even more beautiful than herself!


    "Heroes save beauty?"


    Wearing a white skirt, she glanced at the river lying on the soft collapse, with beautiful eyes like a knife.


    "Hehe, I think people are willing to."


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi has been here for a while. After all, there is the fox hair as a guide. In addition, Yupu is on his way at full speed, which is naturally not slow.


    When Bai Jiuyi arrived at the shabby temple, he heard the voice of "no girl" from Jiang Lin.


    At that time, Bai Jiuyi almost wanted to rush in.


    But the woman with his heart found that although this guy said no, his heart seemed to be very honest?


    Even this guy has a little expectation.


    Although this small expectation is very small, most of them are resistant in his heart, and although she knows that as long as it is a man, she always wants to refuse and welcome in the face of such things. If it is someone else, let alone resistance, it is estimated that many people will exercise now.


    But even so, my heart is very unhappy!


    Not even a little expectation!


    I don''t care if you hate me! I don''t care how much you hate me, but you are mine!


    What''s more, these people are so ordinary (actually beautiful). Do you have a little expectation in your heart?


    Then why were you indifferent when you saw me in Donglin city?!


    The more the girl thinks, the more angry she is. She wants to go like this!


    But the thought that he would be eaten and wiped clean immediately, at the critical moment, the girl still broke the door.


    "Since the girl is not here to save the beauty, does she want to share a share with us?"


    A woman in huanxizong smiled, her tone was soft, but she was always on guard.


    And looking at the woman''s slightly resentful look at the river on her bed, you don''t have to think about it. You know that this woman has some stories with him. Maybe they are a little uncomfortable Taoist couple.


    But it''s better.


    At that time, I will tie the beautiful woman again and let her see her Taoist partners defiled by her own people.


    "As I said, just go on."


    The woman''s tone was cold, and her expression seemed to say, "I''m just coming to the theatre, you''re free.".


    If it hadn''t been for the murderous spirit of the girl''s words, they would have believed it.


    "In that case, we''re welcome."


    A woman in huanxizong turned and sat on the bed. Her fingers were about to touch Jiang Lin''s chest muscles.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was also very confused.


    When he saw this girl, Jiang Lin felt that he might still be saved. After all, this girl was certified by the system on the night of the ethereal Lantern Festival. She might be strong.


    But the next few people''s dialogue made Jiang Lin feel very desperate.


    What''s this girl doing here? Did you really come to the theatre?


    I''ll go. Are all the girls in Wanyao island so wonderful?


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he could not escape the claws after all, he still lost his life today.


    At the moment when the woman was about to touch Jiang Lin''s chest muscle, the woman beside the bed flew out and hit the wall, spilling some blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "I repented. Although this man is very scum, you still can''t touch him."


    Just for a moment, in this dilapidated temple, the cold spread, ice crystal vines wrapped around every object in the temple like tentacles, and ice crystal lotus blossomed.


    In less than two breaths, the whole temple has become an ice palace and a small world.


    Huanxizong in yuanyingjing also agreed that the first woman to taste fresh food in Jianglin would offer a censer.


    The smoke in the censer is misty.


    The fragrance of the censer wraps the woman, which is equivalent to a kind of debuff, which can reduce mental resistance and agility.


    At the next moment, the fragrance even formed the image of a man, who was also very handsome.


    This is the seduction of joy sect.


    Unfortunately, the smoke man had not formed for three seconds. Bai Jiu waved his long sleeve and broke it up directly.


    Soul fragrance counterattacks. Naturally, the five women of huanxizong are all right, but Jiang, who has been blocked and has no resistance, feels hot and dry after hearing it. He is like the lion in the animal world in spring


    "That''s unreasonable! I''ll give you a look. You don''t know how to live or die! "


    The woman in Yuanying territory was unwilling and recited a spell. A mandarin duck clock of the life object floated into the air and then covered the woman.


    At that time, urge her lust, and then enjoy her Taoist companion, so that she can only watch and torture her!


    "An imitation, also practice the life thing?"


    Bai Jiuyi sneered. A snow-white fox tail poked out from behind her. It was just a blow. The seemingly soft and fluffy fox tail directly stabbed the imitation mandarin duck clock!


    The woman in Yuanying territory of Huanxi sect covered her chest with blood. The other four women also sacrificed their own life objects and smashed them at her!


    Looking at their magic tools, Jiang Lin was stunned!


    What''s all this?


    Can huanxizong play like this?


    If the anchors of their previous lives see this, how many live rooms must be closed


    Before these magic tools were close to Bai Jiuyi, ice lotus scattered, wrapped their magic tools one after another, and then crushed them. Then ice crystal vines bound and wound them like tentacles, and finally frozen into five icemen.


    Wearing a white skirt, she approached the five women. When she wanted to break them, she couldn''t help looking at him who kept suppressing his desires on the bed.


    At this time, he closed his eyes tightly, his face flushed, and his hot breath was foggy.


    At this moment, Bai Jiuyi had a "ridiculous" idea in his heart.


    That is, if he really killed them, would he think he was an indiscriminate murderer and hate himself.


    Obviously I''ve killed him. I must have been hated. It''s ridiculous that I still have such an idea


    Bai Jiuyi shook his head and lifted the ice in the temple.


    "Take out the antidote of soul incense, destroy your life thing, and then get out of here."


    Looking at the five pale women, Bai Jiu said coldly, as if she were looking at five mole ants.

 Chapter 262

    Five joyful women kneeling on one knee trembled and offered the antidote.


    The woman in front of them swayed eight long snow-white tails behind her.


    If they knew that the woman in front of them used to be not only eight tails but nine tails, or even half a step up, they might not just tremble.


    The women who have his heart and can see through other people''s minds naturally know that the antidote they give is true without any deception.


    In fact, if you are still in the realm of that year, you can remove the effect of this soul fragrance without any side effects.


    However, Bai Jiuyi has fallen to the jade Pu state, and this soul fragrance seems to have got the true legend of the Buddhist happy sect. Even if he can dispel it, he may have side effects.


    After all, there are specialties in the art industry, which can''t solve everything with a high level. Otherwise, the friars in the world are divided into farmers, doctors and so on. Why?


    "You can get out." Take the antidote, Bai Jiu said calmly.


    However, they still didn''t move when they had fallen into the state, for fear that they would be in a different place as soon as they turned around.


    This is a white fox, or eight tails. If there is no accident, this young master Jiang is the right person for this white fox.


    In terms of love words, white fox is a famous madman. He tied childe Jiang. Who knows if this white fox will forgive himself?


    Even if you hand over the antidote without bargaining, you are just seeking a possibility of survival. The difference in realm is too big to be clever. Besides, this soul fragrance is not only antidote to be solved.


    As long as the white fox is combined with his sweetheart, it can also be.


    "Call some friends of the scum and tell them where the scum is. In addition, if you dare to reveal anything about today." Bai Jiuyi turned around and walked to Jiang Lin, "I''m not so lucky today."


    "I dare not! Please follow the instructions of your predecessors. "


    Looking at the fairy fox in Yupu territory, he really didn''t mean to waste time on himself and others. The five people of huanxizong left quickly, otherwise they would wait for others to repent?


    At that time, it will not only fall, but also die.


    The door of the temple is closed again. In this dilapidated temple, the afternoon sun shines into the window edge, and the dust in the temple looms under the sun.


    In the temple, a man and a woman lay on the bed, and the woman stood beside him and looked at him quietly.


    Like a scholar, he kept panting, his mind was confused, and a white long tail swayed behind her.


    Ancient temple beauty, white fox scholar.


    The afternoon sun thickens.


    This is a beautiful picture.


    "Do it yourself!"


    The girl standing by his bed whispered to the man, as if she were talking to herself and had a little secret resentment.


    Originally, I wanted to punish this guy. Slow down and give him an antidote. Who let him flirt everywhere? He even got on the boat of Wusu!


    But seeing his painful appearance, Bai Jiuyi tilted his mouth and "reluctantly" opened the medicine bottle, rolled up his sleeves, exposed his white arm and wanted to feed him the liquid medicine.


    But Bai Jiuyi''s Qian hand just reached Jiang Lin''s mouth. Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Bai Jiuyi''s wrist with red eyes.


    When the wrist was caught, Bai Jiuyi''s mind was blank, his head was buzzing, and even he was at a loss.


    Before Bai Jiuyi returns, Jiang Lin quickly pulls Bai Jiuyi with his brute force, and the two exchange positions.


    The medicine bottle was held in the palm of Bai Jiuyi''s hand, and Bai Jiuyi''s white wrist was pressed on both sides by Jiang Lin''s thick palm.


    Her long silver hair was scattered around her pillow. Her silver eyes looked at Jiang Lin stagnantly, and even could feel his heavy and hot breath.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi could kick Jiang Lin away if she wanted to get up, but she didn''t.


    She still looked at him, propped up on her body and pressed her wrist. What would he do.


    Or Bai Jiuyi must know what he wants to do, but she still doesn''t get up.


    Maybe even Bai Jiuyi didn''t realize it.


    If he really wants to do something to himself, will he really resist? Do you really want to resist


    When Bai Jiuyi was absent-minded, soon, the irrational Jiang Lin bent down like a beast.


    Bai Jiuyi, who had not yet recovered, opened her eyes. She felt that her lips were roughly covered and asked.


    Crimson quickly fainted on her white face like ink falling into the fish pond.


    She wanted to push him away, but she found that she couldn''t do it. In other words, in her subconscious mind, Bai Jiuyi seemed to lock up some strength by herself.


    When Jiang linteng wanted to reach Bai Jiuyi''s collar and was about to touch it, Jiang linteng''s hand stopped in front of the woman''s chest.


    It seemed that he was fighting for ideas. Jiang Lin took back his hand and slapped himself hard. His voice was very clear.


    "Girl, go! I can''t control myself! "


    Down from Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin shrinks at the edge of the window and holds his wrists tightly for fear of his hands fooling around.


    "Girl, go!"


    He roared again, with his last reason about to die.


    He sat up and looked at him, who was winding the music and curbing his desire with the last trace of reason. The woman gently bit her lips, her eyes shook slightly, and the blush of her cheeks had spread to the delicate clavicle.


    It seems that the woman is also struggling with the thought she just came out.


    Finally, the woman shook her head, and Qian gently stroked him. The cold spiritual power gently penetrated into his body, and the temperature of his body fell slowly.


    Looking at him with his eyebrows gradually stretching, Bai Jiuyi picked up the medicine bottle and gently fed it


    Finally, the soul fragrance effect dissipates, and the light resists the soul fragrance with its will. Jiang Lin, who has consumed a lot of spirit, has fallen asleep.


    Bai Jiuyi sat by his bed and just looked at him so quietly. I don''t know how long he saw it until the sun was red and shaded into the temple. The old Buddha statue of the temple was inlaid with a circle of Phnom Penh


    When night fell again, the cobwebs of the temple reflected the faint moonlight. The woman who didn''t know what she was thinking or how long she thought shook her head, took out a coat from the storage bag, covered it for him, and left slowly


    Out of the temple, the woman took a deep breath of fresh air, her chest fluctuated, and her thoughts calmed down a little.


    When she opened her eyes, the woman said calmly, "master, come out and don''t hide."


    "Hey, hey... Xiao Yi, I''m worried about you? After all, you haven''t come back for so long... Don''t worry, master came late and didn''t see anything! "


    After a while, Bai Yan approached his apprentice and shook the woman''s delicate arm like a spoiled girl. His eyes were full of gossip: "how do you feel?"


    "How does it feel?"


    "It''s just... Bar haw! That''s Xiaoyi''s first kiss. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Jiuyi wants to beat someone. He agreed to come later?


    This is in their own back feet!


    "No feeling!"


    After shaking off master''s hand, Bai Jiuyi flew away.


    "No feeling? How can I not feel it... Xiaoyi... Just tell Shifu... Xiaoyi... "


    Under the starry sky, two women chased one after another, but the beautiful woman in front had red cheeks, which dimmed the stars all over the sky.

 Chapter 263

    Early in the morning, in this shabby temple, Jiang Lin lay in bed in a "big" shape.


    He turned over, barked and scratched his mouth. He was scratching his belly and looked like a man with feet.


    Beside Jiang Lin, a girl in a snow-white jumpsuit and short skirt sits at the head of his bed. The girl has silver hair and eyes, and her clothes are really very modern.


    This suit comes from the memory of the owner. The skirt is very short. It always feels very shy to wear, but it is very cool.


    The girl knows that this dress comes from another world. It seems to be called JK dress. It is a very famous dress, and it seems that her master likes it.


    The girl fiddled with her master''s hair.


    Remembering the scenes of her master and the coquettish fox, the girl couldn''t help but toot her small mouth and pinch it on her master''s nose.


    Pinching and pinching, even the girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang! Are you still alive? "


    "Brother Jiang! We''re here to pick you up! "


    When the girl kept "playing" with her master, there was a cry from jijibo and others outside the temple.


    The girl''s eyes are a little unhappy. It seems that she is disturbed.


    At the moment when the door of the temple was kicked open, the girl had disappeared and disappeared into her master''s body again.


    Jijibo and others saw Jiang Lin lying motionless on the bed. His coat had been taken off and thrown on the ground.


    He had only a long white lining torn to pieces, and even his underpants were taken off to half, revealing half of his ass.


    This is simply a miserable look of being treated by a group of female hooligans


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t die!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t scare me!"


    "Brother Jiang! Why can''t you... "


    A pig, a carving, a bald head, a man ran to the bedside of Jiang Lin, crying and kept burying his head in tears.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Jiang was squeezed dry! It''s terrible! "


    "Yes! What are those female hooligans! Have the ability to come at me! "


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t share the pain for brother Jiang. I hate..."


    In his sleep, he heard someone shouting his name. It was like crying. Jiang Lin gradually opened his eyes.


    "Brother Jiang! Excellent! You still have some water! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, we thought you didn''t have a drop!"


    Seeing that Jiang Lin woke up, Diao DA and others jumped on him at once. If brother Jiang hung the lottery and died like this, he would not dare to go back to the sun and moon sect. It is estimated that he would have to be killed by the sect leader


    "Loosen... Loosen, jijibo! Your pig hooves are big! Diao Da, put down your wings. I''ll be suffocated by you. "


    Jiang Lin, who was tightly hugged, kept struggling. He didn''t expect to be fainted by these guys as soon as he woke up in the morning.


    "Brother Jiang! Do you feel anything wrong? "


    "Brother Jiang? Who is the other side, beautiful? "


    "Where are those female hooligans going? Let''s do justice for brother Jiang! "


    After loosening Jiang Lin and making sure that Jiang Lin is really all right, several animals say a word to me, with a dignified appearance of "we must let those female hooligans pay the price"


    Sitting on the bed, he lifted his underpants and covered his ass. recalling what happened yesterday, Jiang Lin also frowned.


    Yesterday, I really remember being cheated by several women of huanxizong into the mountain forest, put Mi Xiang on the stick, and then was resisted.


    Then it seemed that a sister rushed in and saved herself.


    What does that girl look like again?


    It seems that I forgot, but the sister rolled five times a dozen, and she was affected by the pond fish, and then


    I really don''t remember


    Shook his head.


    I don''t know why I feel very familiar with the woman. This familiarity is not the kind I''ve seen. There''s a feeling I met a long time ago. It seems that it happened in my childhood, which is very important to me.


    But I can''t remember.


    "Brother Jiang?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin covering his head, Diao DA and others were very worried.


    Shouldn''t brother Jiang be too stimulated last night because he lost his body and was born loveless?


    "I''m fine..."


    I really can''t remember. Jiang Lin gave up thinking for the time being.


    "Don''t tell me about my kidnapping."


    Somehow, I always feel that this matter involves a lot of cause and effect.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. Brother Jiang just spent the night outside last night."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, don''t worry. We''re tight lipped! Master Jiang Feng won''t doubt it. "


    Jijibo and others patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder, looking like "I know".


    Jiang Lin also did not want to Tucao, and make complaints about taking out a suit from the storage bag.


    "Eh? Brother Jiang? What is this? "


    From behind Jiang Lin, Wu Ke picked up a silver hair.


    Jiang Lin took it and took it in his hand.


    At the moment of touching, in Jiang Lin''s mind, scenes of deja vu that he had never seen before emerged


    A snow-white fox appeared in the bushes.


    A snow-white Fox and a child embrace each other to sleep in winter


    A little snow-white fox squatted in the snow and watched him leave gradually


    ......


    Penglai Shenzhou, which ranks the third largest continent in the world in terms of territory area, is full of sword spirit every day. The martial arts master''s boxing spirit is more and more powerful every day, and the evil spirit is like the black cloud, as if it will never fade away.


    Penglai China, all the people are martial!


    Especially in the ten thousand mile city behind the Great Wall, which confronts the demon world, even three-year-old children can already walk the fist pile.


    Outside the Great Wall, the Terran friars are still fighting with the demon clan. I don''t know how many times they have attacked the city this month.


    A two headed giant tiger as tall as two mammoths showed its body and swallowed the brain of a woman''s sword repair. It tried to break into the jade realm at the end of its life.


    In fact, it has caught the dawn of entering Yupu. It''s only so close.


    When it jumped on a woman in Longmen to repair her sword, a figure fell from the sky and hit a big pit of more than ten meters on the ground.


    The man punched out.


    In an instant, the tiger''s palm was broken, and the bone debris flew sideways. It was just a punch. The double headed giant tiger was like being gradually crushed by a black hole, and exploded into a pool of flesh and blood. It smashed thousands of demon families and aroused thousands of dust waves.


    "Chen Huo! Do you really deceive me? Is there no one in the world? "


    In the distant sky, an old man roared.


    "Old bear, have the ability to come down and fight with me. My daughter loves bear paws most!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Words fall to the ground, like ten thousand thunder.


    A huge bear''s paw broke the evil spirit and Wuyun, and went down towards Chen Huo.

 Chapter 264

    "Brother in law, how''s it going? Are you not hurt? "


    In Wanli City, at the door of a small yard, a woman standing in front of the door kept looking. Seeing the dusty uncle, she hurried to meet him.


    "It''s Xiao Cai. It''s okay."


    Chen Huo patted the dust on his body and showed a kind smile.


    "The old black bear was beaten back by me. It should be impossible to fight again in the near future. How about your brother-in-law? Am I fierce?"


    "Brother in law, stop talking. Look at you now. Why are you covering your waist? Where''s the waist hurt? "


    "Wait, don''t touch... Ah, woo ~ ~ ~ it hurts..."


    Chen Huo, who was gently poked by his sister-in-law, showed his teeth and was excited all over.


    "It''s all right. I''m old. I just flash to my waist. I''ll be fine in two days."


    ¡°......¡±


    Facing his brother-in-law''s arrogance, his sister-in-law named Chen Cai had no choice but to help his brother-in-law to sit down in the yard.


    "Brother in law, you can leave the Chen family alone." In the yard, sister-in-law Chen Cai said as she drugged her brother-in-law, "when you and your sister left, you relied on your own skills and didn''t owe the Chen family anything."


    "Alas... You don''t understand..."


    Chen Huo waved his hand.


    "Although your sister taught us three people to have a good time in the sun and moon, in fact, in your sister''s heart, there is still some guilt for the old man. There is no way. After all, your sister values friendship, not to mention that the old man has raised your sister for so many years."


    "I think my father is stubborn! Old stubborn! "


    The angry sister-in-law pouted and accidentally used it too hard, causing Chen Huo to take a breath.


    "Brother in law, I''m sorry, I''m too hard."


    "It''s all right..." after the good medicine, Chen Huo put down his clothes, "but Xiaocai, you''re old. You have to accept this temper and lower the standard. Otherwise, you''ll be beautiful, but no one dares to marry you."


    "Sister is not the same, you still married sister..." listening to her brother-in-law''s words, Chen Cai turned his head and whispered.


    "What did you say, Xiao Cai?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Chen Cai''s cheeks flushed slightly and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, brother-in-law, I heard that Xiao married fell in love with a boy. Is this true?"


    "Little married? Like a boy? Who said that! " Chen Huo suddenly became angry, "how dare you spread rumors about my baby daughter! Who is it? I broke his dog leg! "


    Chen Caibai glanced at Chen Huo: "my sister told me in her letter."


    Chen Huo suddenly became angry: "Oh, it''s all right..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Brother in law, what kind of person is that little boy named Jiang Lin?"


    "He......" Chen Huo felt a little pain in his skull when he thought of that cheap guy. "He looks very handsome, almost worse than me. He''s also very tall. He''s worse than me. Wufu''s talent is OK, worse than me. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Scratching his head, Chen Huo felt as if he had indeed said, "it''s OK anyway. Your sister looks at him very pleasing to the eye. You should also like him."


    "I won''t like him."


    Chen Cai said decisively, and then secretly glanced at his brother-in-law with a reddish cheek.


    "Xiao Cai, are you in poor health? How do you feel red?" Looking at his sister-in-law, Chen Huo wondered.


    "Ah... No." Chen Cai regained his mind, looked away from his brother-in-law''s face and quickly waved his hand, "by the way, brother-in-law, I heard that many people in the family want to marry..."


    "Marry a young man?" Chen Huo covered his waist and sneered, "ha ha, can they try? See if I don''t shit them! "


    Chen Cai didn''t speak any more, just lowered his head.


    Looking at his sister-in-law, Chen Huo also sighed gently and knew what she was thinking.


    If others want to marry a young man, they naturally have their own mother and children who can stand in the way, but if Jiang Lin wants to marry a young man, won''t others stop it?


    If a foreign man wants to marry a Chen woman, he must experience three questions boxing.


    Even if the child''s mother insists on marrying him, she won''t want him.


    But if so, I will never be able to return to the Great Wall.


    Somehow, Chen Huo doesn''t want Jiang Lin to experience the three questions fist injury or even lose his life, but he also wants him to stand on the great wall and announce to the Chen family that "she is her own woman" with Mantian fist, so that his daughter can become the most enviable girl in Wanli City


    Thinking, Chen Huo gave up thinking, sighed, stood up and walked out of the yard.


    "Brother in law, where are you going?"


    "Your brother-in-law is angry with me. Go and calm down."


    "Brother in law! There is no brothel in Wanli city... "


    Looking at the figure of her brother-in-law leaving, her sister-in-law stamped her feet bitterly, and her cheeks were slightly red:


    "My brother-in-law is really. Why don''t you accompany me more... Sister Mingming is not here now..."


    ......


    In the ethereal City, the first round of zongmen martial arts competition is over. Longmen sect entered the second round under the leadership of Lin Qingwan. The women''s team of Riyue sect also advanced as a dark horse.


    And because the sun and moon teach the second team to marry a beauty of this level, aunt Hu and sister she are also good-looking, so many reporters interviewed.


    In an interview, aunt Hu asked for marriage in public, asking that "the other party must have Taoist partners!"


    Before the second round of competition, there is a week to repair.


    Because Chen married and Lin Qingwan got something in the first round of competition, they closed down together.


    To be honest, the relationship between elder martial sister and Xiaojia is so good that they are closed together. It''s unexpected. I always feel like I''m left behind


    In fact, after the first round of competition, 70% or 80% of the monks got more or less, and basically all went to seclusion.


    Even from the perspective of contacts, some friars can''t shut up and are willing to give up the second round.


    However, Jiang Lin wondered why he didn''t have any feelings?


    Looking at the jijibo around them, they eat, drink and sleep every day, do some bad things to earn performance, and don''t have any closed Yazi


    Is the opponent you chose too much food?


    Jiang Lin feels that this is the only explanation.


    But what Jiang Lin wondered more was the long silver hair.


    Jiang Lin feels that this long silver hair reminds him of his dusty memory, but it is very vague. He still has a headache after thinking for a long time


    Finally, Jiang Lin gave up thinking and planned to ask Taier Zhenjun about the situation. After all, this is his professional field.


    Therefore, during this week, the idle group of five mingled with the major casinos in the city of ethereal.


    Since the next round is a challenge arena competition, there are many things to press, especially the odds of "one man guarding the challenge (from beginning to end)", which is surprisingly high before the competition starts.


    Even Jiang Lin and others looked at each other after seeing the odds and laughed at the pig.


    In this way, with the best dream, Jiang Lin and others ushered in the second game of zongmen martial arts competition.


    At the same time, in the back mountain of the Kongling sect, a medical nun stood up with a smile after making a diagnosis for the girl in the hospital:


    "Congratulations, miss. You can leave the back mountain."

 Chapter 265

    "The doctor said that Mo Li''s condition has improved and he can leave Houshan?"


    Master Feng of the ethereal sect, facing the words of the medical nun, the leader of the ethereal sect, moluguan, was a little incredible.


    The doctor nun nodded:


    "Yes, I diagnosed Miss Moli this time. I noticed that Miss Moli''s pulse was very stable. There were signs of autonomous closure of the spiritual orifices everywhere. The Changsheng bridge was also repaired a lot. At least it can accommodate the small people of spiritual power to walk."


    "Thank you, Dr. LAN, for treating the little girl in recent years. It''s getting better. If you don''t mind, I have prepared some small gifts for you. Please accept them."


    The doctor friar called doctor LAN shook his head:


    "The patriarch flattered me, but this is not my credit, but the result of the efforts of the unknown doctor invited by the patriarch. The doctor used ice lotus, Jiaolong Yimei and other drugs really well, which is far better than my understanding of drugs.


    Moreover, Miss Moli seems to have mastered a mental method, which has a miraculous effect on this disease.


    If I can, I''d like to meet the doctor and communicate with each other on medical skills. "


    "Another doctor?"


    Moluguan was surprised.


    Over the years, I have been looking for famous doctors, but in the past six months, only doctor LAN has treated Mo Li. Where are other doctors


    Do you?


    Suddenly, Melo tube seemed to think of something.


    At that time, he asked Xiaoli if there were any strange people. When he entered the back mountain, Xiaoli''s sight escaped.


    I didn''t care at that time. Now in retrospect, I always feel that Xiaoli is avoiding something.


    In addition, Xiaoli asked for Jiaolong''s remains at that time.


    I thought Dr. LAN needed it, but Dr. LAN didn''t know it at all.


    Now... It should be right.


    Although I don''t know what means the flower picker used, he did enter the Dharma array in the back mountain.


    "I can''t say that. Xiao Li''s illness can get better. Doctor Lan also has great credit. Please accept the thank-you gift from our Kongling sect. I''m afraid it''s difficult for doctor LAN to see the doctor. He left Kongling sect not long ago."


    Not really. Meluguan felt he couldn''t tell the story of the flower picker entering the back mountain and even spending the night with his baby granddaughter.


    "That''s a pity. In that case, I''ll leave first."


    "Doctor, take your time."


    As soon as the medical friar left his front foot, a message flying sword flew over and suspended in front of the old man.


    Take out the envelope, which is Xiaoli''s beautiful font, indicating that he wants to see the zongmen competition.


    Put down the envelope, the old man was very sad.


    If you remember correctly, the flower picker named Jiang Lin is promoted to the next round.


    Connect the cause and effect. Don''t even think about it. Xiao Li, who has always liked piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, went to see the zongmen martial arts competition. He must have gone for the flower picker.


    "Alas... Women don''t stay... Worry..."


    In fact, the leader of the ethereal sect wants his granddaughter to be with his eldest disciple.


    After all, his eldest disciple has high talent and good personality, and his appearance is not much worse than that of the flower picker.


    But I tentatively expressed the meaning of my eldest disciple to Xiaoli at that time, and Xiaoli politely refused.


    Although feelings can be cultivated, if you already have others in your heart, there will be no chance.


    But how can the feelings of the flower picker be taken seriously?


    "That''s all, anyway, let''s talk about it then..."


    Looking at the granddaughter''s envelope in his hand, Xiaoli finally wants to go out. No matter what the purpose is, how can he refuse?


    "Ink pool."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muru Guan shouted softly, and a flying sword swept out of his eyebrows. It was the life flying sword that had bred the sword spirit.


    "Go and inform the old guy Yasuo that I''m going to take my granddaughter to a martial arts contest."


    ......


    One of the 36 main mountains of konglingzong, friars who have advanced to the second round of zongmen martial arts competition have been present one after another.


    The second round of zongmen competition is a challenge arena.


    The 80 teams in the first round will be divided into eight groups with ten teams in each group.


    Ten teams in each group will compete in the form of a single challenge arena.


    The rules are very simple. No matter what means you use, and who is standing in the last challenge arena, the sect will be qualified for the last round of martial arts competition.


    "Fairy Lin! You are about to face the second pan sword sect of Wutong Prefecture. Do you have any confidence?


    "Fairy Lin, I heard that you entered the triple floor of Yuanying territory in a week. Is that true?"


    As a four pits in Longmen, Lin Qing Wan was surrounded by reporters from Wutong Prefecture. However, the girl did not answer any questions, and strode forward.


    In the girl''s heart, there is only one faith!


    As long as he gets the first place, Xiao Lin can marry himself!


    ......


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you have confidence in fighting against Jianglin flower pickers again?"


    Ye Liangchen shook off the alpaca hairstyle in front of his forehead: "Jiang Lin and I are opponents of fate and old enemies. This time, I won''t lose to you! Jiang Lin! The enemy of my life! "


    ......


    "Hello, is this elder martial brother Zhao Ritian?"


    "Madder! My name is Zhao Hao! "


    ......


    "Elder martial sister Luo, I heard that your third martial sister and fifth martial sister eloped. Is this true?"


    "Elder martial sister Luo? It is said that the flower picker has reached a gambling agreement with you. As long as he wins you, you will promise him by example. Is this true? "


    ......


    "Jiang Lin? Oh... I hate it... How could I do anything to Linlin? Linlin invited me to eat bananas. I hate it... "


    ......


    "Wine girl, do you have a partner?"


    "Jiuer girl, do you have any thoughts about Guizong entering the second round of martial arts competition for the first time?"


    ......


    The martial arts contest has not yet started. The reporter has blocked all the participating monks, all kinds of cliches and gossip.


    In addition, some spectators who stayed in the ethereal sect and still did not return also came to the sky of the ethereal sect to watch the challenge arena.


    In order to speed up the pace of the game, all the Games will be finished in one day!


    Of course, all the bets in ethereal city have been opened.


    Jiang Lin and others have collected all the information!


    If there is no accident this time, after this game, the villa will be close to the sea!


    Just when everything was ready in Jianglin, a cry came from the crowd. Then, like the tide, almost all the monks looked forward.


    Even the elder martial brother of konglingzong inadvertently glanced and straightened up.


    Ahead, beside the old man, was a picturesque girl in a long black dress.


    The girl''s eyes flashed shyly and boldly over thousands of monks until they stopped on him.


    The brilliance of the eyes is dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank "shazhan" local tyrant for the reward of 25000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere and boss''s ox batch ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 266

    "Is that Miss Moli?"


    "It seems so! Didn''t you hear miss Moli calling "Master Kong Ling?"


    "But didn''t I hear that Miss Mo Li of the ethereal sect can''t come out in the back mountain of the ethereal sect?"


    "Yes, I think I have some disease."


    "Can''t someone cure it?"


    "Oh, never mind him. You see how beautiful miss Moli is."


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Moli is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is so beautiful! Perfect Taoist companion! "


    "Do you think Miss Moli is here to choose her husband?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is it possible? "


    "Wait! Do you feel that Miss Moli seems to have been looking at the flower picker in Jianglin! "


    Among all the friars, they watched Mo Li talk. Some talked with their friends with their hearts, others spoke in a low voice, and whispered for a while.


    But they seem to find Miss Moli looking in the direction of Jiang Lin.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin, who was thinking about how to "maximize interests" with Diao DA and others, also felt the noise around him, and then a beautiful girl looked at herself.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Lin and Mo Li just looked at each other.


    However, the two people looked at each other for less than 0.01 seconds. Almost in an instant, the girl lowered her head and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Seeing Mo Li, Jiang Lin was also very surprised.


    Because although I have provided a prescription, there is no core mental method of Tongli snake family.


    If you only take medicine to recuperate without mental method, it will take half a year to leave Houshan temporarily.


    But unexpectedly, Moli came out now.


    Is your prescription too amazing?


    On the other hand, the elder martial brother of konglingzong leaning against the tree was also surprised and happy about Mo Li''s departure.


    This shows that they can have more opportunities to contact ink.


    For this elder martial brother, I liked her since the moment master took her back to the sect.


    Although master took himself to see Mo Li for only one side these years, his graceful appearance was even more moving.


    So is Moli just a blood tool to stabilize the ethereal sect? No, I want her!


    But when he saw that Moli blushed and lowered his head because of the flower picker, the elder martial brother couldn''t help holding the long sword in his hand and wanted to split the flower picker from head to foot with a sword!


    However, what the elder martial brother of konglingzong didn''t know was that when he wanted to kill Jiang Lingang, the woman with his heart had been staring at him not far away.


    It can only be said that he was lucky not to draw his sword, and fortunately Bai Jiuyi didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Otherwise, this guy might not


    No... in fact, according to Bai Jiuyi, this man is already a dead man


    "Brother Jiang, why is that guy looking at you all the time?"


    Diao Da poked Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Jiang Lin looked around and found that the man in the ethereal sect uniform under the tree was staring at him as if he had flowers on his face


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too handsome."


    Jiang Lin didn''t care about this inexplicable hostility. After all, he didn''t want too much since he became a flower picker.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When the second round of competition officially began, people broke through the sky one after another.


    Among them, there are old people, children, young girls and stingy men.


    The old man is not necessarily old, and the child is not necessarily small. After all, when we arrive at Yuanying territory, we can basically stay forever.


    These people are basically the elder or the head of the large family gates of Wutong Prefecture, most of which are in the yuan baby environment and rarely in the jade plains.


    After all, Yupu territory is already the level of our ancestors. It is generally closed. It is not so boring. It will come specially.


    Of course, except the ancestors of Longmen sect.


    Jiang Lin was surprised when he saw the imperial sword of the dragon''s gate sect landing on the ground and smiled obscene at himself, as if to say "you and my teachers and disciples will go to cram school another day"


    "Welcome all of you to come and see the Wutong state for ten years."


    The leader of Kongling sect stepped forward and spread his spiritual power all over the mountain.


    "At this time, zongmen will compete! Officially! "


    As soon as the words of the elder of the ethereal sect fell, people flew into the air and shouted at their opponents:


    "Lurin! Keep the challenge here! "


    "Gan Di Quan Zong road to burst! Welcome your challenge. "


    "Han Guangzong Zhao Xin! Who will taste my spear! "


    "Jia Zonglin shadow! Come and whip me if you can! "


    "Jiang Lin! Come on! Only you can be my opponent! "


    ¡°......¡±


    In less than a breath, three on the ground and five in the air stood on the challenge arena one after another.


    These eight platforms are the first Yin and Yang family rule of Wutong Prefecture, which is designed by Hailong, the same gate of Donghu city''s Hu frost girl.


    The range of each challenge arena''s Dharma array is huge, and it forms a small world. It can be said that it can give full play to the friars. If they are mortally injured, they will be directly removed from the challenge arena.


    Although they will still be seriously injured in the end and need to be recuperated for more than half a year, they will never die or hurt the road at all.


    In addition, the challenge arena has a "duel balance device", which can suppress the higher side to the same level as the other side, so as to ensure the fairness of the competition.


    Of course, the consumption of this challenge arena array is huge. It consumes nearly 100 top-grade spirit stones every hour.


    This can also be regarded as the infrastructure spent by Kong Ling Zong contracting zongmen martial arts competition. After all, who has no investment to open the Olympic Games.


    One after another, I only saw figures flying up and entering the challenge one after another!


    Without a word, elder martial sister Lin handed out a sword to that Luren. Although her accomplishments were directly suppressed in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, her sword directly swept passers-by out.


    The sword Qi flows through the Dharma array for ten miles.


    Similarly, on the other side, Bai Qiao, who hides his identity as a white fox, enters the Dharma array and goes with Zhao Xin.


    The long gun kept stabbing Bai Qiao''s waist.


    Although Bai Qiao evaded coquettishly every time, she was constantly suppressed and fell into the disadvantage.


    When the long gun was about to stab Bai Qiao''s heart, everyone felt sorry for her.


    In the attention of the crowd, Baiqiao''s long black hair was rendered silver white from top to bottom, and five long snow-white tails emerged from behind her.


    Four long tails wound his spear, and the remaining one pierced his abdomen like a sword and eliminated him.


    "White fox!"


    "It''s a white fox!"


    "Five tails? White fox in Longmen?! "


    For a time, the scene erupted into noise, and even many sect disciples and sect elders had bright eyes, and what they thought was self-evident.


    "Master... Younger martial sister... Is there really no problem? Bai Qiao asked her...... "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Bai qianluo played with Bai Jiuyi''s long hair and waved, "your master kicked me out of bed last night."


    Kick out of bed?


    Bai Ling was stunned.


    These days, master Bai will sleep with his master in his arms. The master''s state is too low and he can''t get rid of it. The master kicks the master out of bed, which means


    In the girl''s eyes, a look of great happiness flashed.


    At the next moment, Bai Ling knelt down on one knee and spoke with his heart:


    "Congratulations on your re-entry into the immortal realm."


    "Immortal territory..."


    Bai Jiuyi turned his head and looked at him who was planning something not far away... He thought of that afternoon in the temple


    The woman couldn''t help sighing.


    Immortal realm


    Why did you enter because of him

 Chapter 267

    On the challenge arena formed by the eight arrays, the competition began one after another.


    One of the younger martial brothers of the Kongling sect successfully defended the challenge. In just a short time, three people have been beaten.


    Similarly, on the other side, in a vast arena on the open space, Chen Jiacheng, who is still wearing men''s clothes but can''t hide his exquisite appearance, is extremely overbearing in order to punch one child at a time.


    "Jiang Lin! You and I fight three hundred rounds! "


    In the group where the sun moon sect is located, ye Liangchen, who is not the Zhuliu sect, still shouted at Jiang Lin in the challenge arena.


    Because this is a one-on-one declaration of war, others are not easy to challenge first, so they have to wait for the legendary flower picker to come forward.


    And I''m kidding. There are 10 teams in a group, five people in a team. In addition to the team that lives in their own door, there are 45 people in total. Why do you go to show up in front of people in the morning?


    Isn''t he fragrant?


    Even if many people look at themselves and expect whether they will fight, Jiang Lin doesn''t plan to go up.


    If you let me go up, I''ll go up?


    Don''t I have no face?


    I''m the one who won the last race. I''m not the last one. I''m not sure to qualify. You can''t waste my strength!


    But


    [Ding... Task trigger...]


    [it is detected that the host is challenged by others! how absurd! My villain would rather die under the protagonist''s sword than be reduced to B space by dragon trap!]


    [task trigger: 1. Step into the challenge arena! Accept the challenge and rub the other party on the ground! And from the beginning to the end, and then to the eye-catching Mo Li, kiss her forehead! 2. Step into the challenge arena! Accept the adjustment, rub the other party on the ground, finish the challenge from the beginning, and then kiss her eyes in front of the eye-catching Mo Li.]


    [choose! March on the path of the villain!]


    [Select countdown start... 3...]


    Listen to the countdown of the system in your mind, and then look at the two tasks.


    Jiang Lin was stunned!


    I''m special!


    Are there any differences between the two tasks?


    wait?


    There seems to be a difference!


    Forehead and eyes are still different!


    I''m a ghost! Don''t you see other people''s grandpa still there? Kiss someone''s granddaughter in front of the leader of the ethereal sect. Isn''t he looking for death?


    What if I get promoted then? That Melo can''t kill me with a sword?


    However, Jiang Lin has no choice.


    At the last second, Jiang Lin chose to kiss his forehead


    "Jijibo, go and help me put all the remaining money on my guard until the end..."


    He threw a small storage bag to jijibo. Jiang Lin walked out sadly. He had no love on his face. He felt that he would die after dozens of chapters


    "Keep the challenge to the end? Brother Jiang, what does that mean? "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t show your holiness at this time."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, don''t lose your mind just because there are many brothers and sisters present..."


    If Jiang Lin just responds to the challenge, it''s no problem. He will come down after winning. Anyway, the winner has the right to continue to defend the challenge or rest for a few rounds.


    But brother Jiang wants to keep the challenge alone until the end?


    This is not new in the past. Generally, people with strong desire for performance will do so. As a result... They all die miserably


    And brother Jiang is not such a person.


    Isn''t it!


    Jijibo and others looked thoughtfully at the ink with a little worry in their eyes.


    Did brother Jiang reach any agreement with her when he went to Houshan last time?


    For example, "if I succeed in defending the challenge, will you marry me?"?


    At the thought of this, everyone understood and even became excited!


    "Brother Jiang! come on. My old pig also pressed your private money! "


    "Yes! For my sister-in-law! You can! "


    "Brother Jiang! You are the fattest! "


    Listen, jijibo and others behind him advised themselves not to come forward at the beginning. Now they keep encouraging themselves. Jiang Lin is a little confused. Who knows what they are making up for.


    But none of this matters


    Let''s not say whether I can be beaten to death by the leader of the Kongling sect or hacked to death by the elder martial sister because I want to kiss miss Moli. First of all, it''s exaggerated to the end of the challenge!


    Even if you want to recover your strength with resurrection money, you can''t use it at all!


    Because the array will remove you from the array when you are fatally injured. You can''t die at all. How can you use the resurrection coin?


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help crying.


    This is the first time that Jiang Lin wants to choose death


    When he stepped into the challenge arena, Jiang Lin looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle with a sad face


    Similarly, at the moment when Jiang Linmai went to the challenge arena, Mo Li''s little hand could not help pinching his skirt, with both worry and expectation in his eyes.


    I expect him to hold the sword, but I''m also worried that he will get hurt


    Off the court, Bai Jiuyi, who had his heart and saw through that he wanted to know the greatness of heaven and earth, defend the challenge to the end, and even want to kiss Mo Li, couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    Although Bai Jiuyi doesn''t know what the relationship is between him and kissing Moli''s forehead from the end of the challenge, maybe it''s because he had an agreement with Moli when he was in the back mountain that night!


    But it''s uncomfortable to see Jiang Lin working so hard for her woman in his own heart!


    Why do you work so hard for other women? Just to kiss the ink?


    Then why can''t you break the seal of master''s memory for me


    Bai Jiu didn''t finish her words in her heart, so she blushed and didn''t want to go on.


    Keep your head down and bite your lips.


    In a woman''s heart, it may never be so complicated.


    If it wasn''t for myself, I wouldn''t be in the same group as the flower picker! Otherwise, I must tie up this smelly man and beat him!


    "Elder martial brother ye, come on!"


    "Young master Jiang! I declare you! "


    Before they started to fight, there were all kinds of cheers off the court.


    "Jiang Lin! You are the opponent of my life! "


    Looking at the man in front of him, ye Liangchen said deeply.


    Taking back his sight from the air and looking at ye Liangchen, Jiang Lin was very melancholy: "move..."


    "Arrogance!"


    Then, in ye Liangchen''s hands, two fireballs wrapped his fists. He slowly floated, and two Alpacas with fire appeared under his feet!


    "Alpaca army potential!"


    Ye Liangchen shouted! The two fire fists hit each other.


    ¡°duang~~~~¡±


    The dull sound spread away!


    Behind ye Liangchen, like thousands of grass and mud horses! Keep grinding your hooves!


    "Jiang Lin! I''ll come too! "


    The endless heat wave swept away. When ye Liangchen was ready to lead thousands of alpacas, the sound was transmitted from the river to the heart lake


    "Brother Ye! Is that your junior sister? How is it in the arms of other men? "


    "What!"


    Ye Liangchen was surprised and looked behind him.


    In this short turn, the cold air has swept away!


    "No! It''s cheating! "


    When ye Liangchen reacted, Jiang Lin jumped up with the first snow in his hands and chopped down with a long sword in his hands.


    "Demacia!"

 Chapter 268

    Outside, almost everyone was stunned except Bai Jiuyi, who had his heart and knew about the heart lake just now.


    Everyone saw that the eldest martial brother of the non zhuliuzong was going to launch an attack on Jiang Lin. as a result, the good one turned around and looked at it. This is the moment. Jiang Lin held a long sword and covered his head!


    "Despicable!"


    "Flower picker! You sneak attack! "


    "Are you still a gentleman!"


    "This is cheating!"


    "MMP, what happened to our evil cult sneak attack? Sneak attack of demon sect! Is that a sneak attack? "


    "Yes! Young master Jiang did a good job! This is what our demon sect did! "


    "A gentleman has a fart! Young master Jiang, New Zealand dollars! "


    "You... You... Shameless!"


    "That''s what you do. Your IQ is worrying!"


    "Come on, young master Jiang. I will always support you and have a litter of little monkeys for you."


    On the challenge arena, ye Liangchen, who was preempted by Jiang Lin, was defeated one after another, and off the field began to communicate crazily, with saliva flying everywhere.


    If you win, your parents will be alive, and if you lose, your genealogy will rise to heaven.


    But it''s a pity... How can those famous men be the opponents of the evil religion of Indus?


    So, the decent people who couldn''t scold rolled up their sleeves and asked for off-site line-up with their strength.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by the elders and disciples who maintained order.


    "Who is this?"


    On the "jury table" in the distance, an elder from other sects asked.


    Others may think that Jiang Lin took the lead because of the sneak attack, which led to ye Liangchen''s retreat, but the friars in Yuanying territory can see that this is completely a gap in strength.


    Although it is said that each other is in the same realm, the flower picker named Jiang Lin has too much sword Qi! And he doesn''t seem to be doing his best?


    The ancestor of Longmen sect touched his beard and felt happy: "hahaha, he is a disciple of Longmen sect. Unfortunately, he stole the dragon vein and was expelled from the sect by Longmen sect. How about that? Handsome or not? "


    "It''s really handsome."


    A female elder of huanxizong watched Jiang Lin swallow her saliva.


    With white clothes, long hair and heroic movements when wielding a sword, you can see that you have great endurance. Every movement must be very lasting.


    "I wonder if this young master Jiang has a Taoist companion?" The female elder of huanxizong twisted her body, suppressed her desire in her eyes and asked.


    "Taoist companion? Yes, I live in Lin Qingwan. "


    Without scruples, it seems that it is also intentional. The ancestor of Longmen sect said it easily, which made the elders of other sects around take a breath.


    But soon, everyone smiled and shook their heads.


    They also know more or less the rumor that Longmen sect was sneaked in and stole the dragon vein by the disciples of the demon sect.


    If someone betrays his sect, he must clean up the portal. Although there are a lot of Longchuan, the ancestor of Longmen sect, who did not chase and kill this Jiang Lin, do you want to say that he still betrothed the future leader of the sect to him? How is this possible?


    Lin Qingwan is already a famous genius in the whole Haoran world. Her strength and beauty are rare, even the sword sect of wanjianzong (the world)

 Chapter 269

Looking at the arena, Jiang Lin, who has been exhausted but always insists on it, is worried in Mo Li''s eyes.

 Chapter 270

    Luo Yin!


    Huanxizong senior brother.


    Yuanyingjing is a double tower.


    People give the nickname "iron kidney"!


    At the same time, because of the extremely appropriate management of their own life time, they are also nicknamed time managers by others!


    When they saw him enter the challenge arena, the monks who had heard of him took a breath.


    "Your kidney seems very good?"


    When he stepped into the challenge arena, Luo Yin looked at Jiang Lin''s waist, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of evil charm?


    "My kidney has been fine."


    Jiang Lin answered calmly. His casual tone revealed that he was full of self-confidence. He joked. King Kong is not bad. Can it be bad?


    "Are you arrogant?"


    "Sorry, the kidney is good. It''s arrogance."


    On the challenge arena, they looked at each other and smiled. The murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, as if it would erupt in the next moment!


    "Bang!"


    It''s better to start first! Jiang Lin threw a grenade at his feet.


    There is smoke without injury. Facing the raised dust, Jiang Lin holds the desert eagle and splashes wildly.


    But obviously, Jiang Lin found that he seemed to underestimate him!


    Although this Luo Yin is indeed very empty, the heavenly female puppet controlled by him is like suzanneng!


    Every bullet of Jiang Lin was blocked by him!


    "Click, click, click..."


    Just when Jiang Lin was shooting well, suddenly, the magazine of the desert eagle in his hand was empty!


    Touch the storage bag. No, it''s out of bullets!


    At this time, the so-called celestial incarnation behind Luo Yin went around Jiang Lin.


    The heavenly daughter has a beautiful face and graceful posture. She wears cool clothes and emits bursts of soul fragrance.


    But after a loss, Jiang Lin won''t be fooled again!


    Turn chuxue around and live in the heart acupoint. Protect your heart with sword Qi. Whenever you have excessive evil thoughts, chuxue will stab you with a sword.


    The heart piercing pain and the cool sword Qi of the first snow are enough to keep Jiang Lin sane!


    "Fool!"


    Bai Jiuyi watched Jiang Lin keep his mind in such a "self mutilation" way and gently bit his lips. He wished he could go up and slap Luo Yin to death now!


    "Hehe! Do you think you can stand it? "


    Luo led the evil spirit to smile, and the heavenly daughter was divided into five. Her looks were all different. Some were close to Jiang Lin''s back, some teased Jiang Lin, and some wanted to kiss.


    The spirit of Jiang Lin, surrounded by the heavenly daughter, was constantly absorbed. Jiang Lin did not resist at all. He just stood still and looked like he had been fascinated.


    "You will become my nutrient in the gentle countryside!"


    Luo Yin smiled and made more efforts to absorb Jiang Lin''s spirit.


    If he is outside the array, the man who has been absorbed will become a corpse, but not in the array. At the moment when his life is in danger, Jiang Lin will be sent out of the array.


    Luo Yin naturally didn''t want to kill him. Of course, he couldn''t kill him.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang is going to lose!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Looking at Jiang Lin as a scarecrow, Ji Jibo and others know that brother Jiang probably can''t.


    It''s really a pity. It''s almost possible to break through all monks alone!


    "No, Xiao Lin will be fine!"


    While jijibo and others were wailing, Lin Qingwan and Chen Jia, who were staring at the battlefield, said almost at the same time.


    Jijibo and others turned to look at the two younger brothers and sisters who had not passed the door.


    In the eyes of the two siblings, although they are full of worry, they are also full of confidence in the people they love.


    Looking at Jiang Lin again, jijibo and others also nodded.


    Yeah.


    At that time, Miss Chen, fairy Lin and even Lord Jiang Feng gave away their outstanding human beauty, and brother Jiang restrained himself.


    Although the reason for brother Jiang''s low EQ is not ruled out.


    But just because of huanxizong, those women with unrealistic customs want to seduce brother Jiang?


    You underestimate my brother Jiang''s willpower!


    ......


    "Young master Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin motionless, Mo Li whispered, subconsciously running to the direction of the challenge arena.


    "Xiaoli!"


    The leader of konglingzong pressed his granddaughter''s shoulder and heard from Xinhu, but his heart was full of helplessness.


    Similarly, the elder martial brother of the ethereal sect in Yupu territory also observed that Mo Li was worried about the flower picker and couldn''t help holding the long sword in his hand!


    If there were not too many people watching, he would destroy the array and turn Jiang Lin into a corpse!


    But it''s okay. There''s the last round. If this guy can advance to the last round, it''s not too late to do it by himself.


    Although the demon family wants this person, so what?


    I''ll kill him if I kill him. Do you want to tear up the agreement between a monk in Longmen territory and yourself?


    With the support of the ethereal sect, compared with a small Longmen realm, should the first beauty of the demon family know which is more important?


    "Master, is the flower picker going to lose?"


    Bai Jiuyi asked softly.


    "Why, do you like him?"


    Bai Jiuyi smiled at her maid.


    "Cut, who likes the flower picker! I want to kill him! Men don''t have a good thing! "


    Thinking of the expression and tone of the flower picker threatening himself on the outskirts of Donglin City, Bai Qiao clenched her teeth.


    "I think it''s just a pity. After all, the flower picker is almost at the end."


    "What a pity?"


    Bai Jiu smiled softly and stopped talking.


    When he was in that temple, he could restrain himself, not to mention these flirtatious bitches? Even if they hide their faces, how can these vulgar things compare with their own in case?


    On the challenge arena, as time passed, Luo Yin was surprised by the winning ticket at the beginning, then surprised by the surprise, and finally surprised by the surprise!


    After a long time of incense, Jiang Lin was absorbed so much spirit that his face was still ruddy! It seems that his body is like an endless ocean, inexhaustible!


    This man''s kidney! It''s too exaggerated!


    Just then, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes!


    In his eyes, there was a silver eye.


    "Ice sky Flowers burial!"


    I saw Jiang Lin holding the first snow and holding the sword in front. The sword is powerful!


    Feeling the sword spirit all over the sky, all the elders stood up!


    It''s hard to imagine that this is just a sword repair in Longmen territory! And this sword was repaired in the previous competition, and even kept suppressing his sword spirit!


    Snowflakes fall. It''s the end of winter, but it snows.


    Snow White went deep into the array and covered the invisible goddess of joy and Luo Yin''s shoulder!


    "No!"


    When Luo Yin noticed something bad and wanted to disperse the snow, it was too late! The invisible heavenly daughter of huanxizong and Luo Yin are blooming one snowflake after another.


    When the snowflakes bloom to a hundred.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like the crisp sound of broken ice crystals, it spreads in the air.


    Jiang Lin is the only one on the challenge arena!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [try the third watch today...]

 Chapter 271

    There was silence.


    Except for the elder martial sister and Chen Jia, who were a little relieved in their hearts, the other monks were silent one after another.


    Even the elders of the sect opened their eyes and felt incredible.


    This man was absorbed for almost a incense burning time. Even if he was not eliminated, he killed the other party with one move?


    But don''t say, that move is really handsome!


    "Cut! The state is not so good, but the kidney is very good. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin on the challenge arena, Bai Jiuyi couldn''t help muttering.


    Naturally, she knew that Jiang Lin deliberately let the other party absorb spirit, and then recovered some spiritual power and got some breathing Kung Fu.


    But what the elder martial brother of huanxizong didn''t expect was that the man''s kidney was so good.


    In fact, the final move can be more powerful and even forcibly delay this winter. Unfortunately, the spirit of the flower picker is not enough. It can only be reluctantly so, but it is enough to win the competition.


    When the referee announced Jiang Lin''s victory, there was a long silence off the court, followed by all kinds of crying and howling, and even some friars lay on the ground with painful chest and feet!


    These people are usually monks who gamble on the loss of the sun and moon religion.


    After all, the strength of Sun Moon education is really not very good. The opponent in the first round of competition is so weak. It depends on luck to advance to the second round. No one will buy Sun Moon education to win.


    But unexpectedly, in this world, there was a Brazil one to seven


    "It''s over! No strength! "


    Standing on the challenge arena, the spiritual power and physical strength completely dried up, and even the high-intensity battle damaged the spiritual orifices. Jiang Lin was dizzy, his head was buzzing, and the sound in his ears was very vague, just like total loss of sound quality.


    "No! The task cannot be completed! "


    It''s really not a drop left. It''s getting darker and darker in front of Jiang Lin.


    I didn''t expect myself to last so long, but the task still failed.


    Just... If you fail, you will fail. At least you won''t be chased and chopped by elder martial sister


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Young master Jiang!"


    Just when Jiang Lin completely lost consciousness and was about to fall, three sweet voices sounded outside.


    "Xiaoli! What are you doing! "


    Moli had already run away from Grandpa and looked at the challenge arena where Jiang Lin was flying away.


    After a moment of surprise, muluguan, the leader of the ethereal sect, quickly tied the Dharma seal.


    Thousands of leaves are flying in the air, looking at the gathering around Mo Li, which is bound to trap the little girl!


    "Really, the granddaughter likes who, the old man cares about what."


    Just as thousands of leaves were about to gather into a cage, Bai qianluoqian waved his hand. At the moment when the leaves condensed, thousands of leaves scattered and opened, like summer fireworks.


    "Immortal land!"


    Feel the other side''s shot, and Mo Lu''s mind was surprised, and instantly locked two women under that Indus tree.


    Moluguan saw a smiling woman on a beautiful girl, her hands around a girl''s neck, then turned her head and spit out her tongue playfully.


    For what master did, Bai Jiuyi, who was hooked around his neck, seemed a little helpless, but it also released the immortal power that only Molu Guan could detect!


    Two immortals? The maid is a white fox again?


    Even a fool knows who the other person is!


    The woman who joked improperly and stuck her tongue out to herself should be the legendary Bai qianluo, and the girl who was hooked around her neck is estimated to be Bai Jiuyi. It is said that she flew half a step into the realm!


    Although I don''t know why the other party wants to join in this excitement, since they make a move, they can''t stop Mo Li.


    "Forget it..."


    Looking at the granddaughter who had flown to the challenge arena, moluguan sighed gently.


    "Whatever..."


    ......


    "Xiaolin."


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Three girls set foot on the challenge arena at the same time and hold Jiang Lin. there is a one-third chance that Jiang Lin will return to one of the girls.


    But if there is a system, then one-third of the probability can become 100%!


    Jiang Lin fell into Mo Li''s arms.


    And at the moment of bending down, Jiang Lin''s lips quietly crossed the girl''s forehead


    Holding Jiang Lin and kneeling on the ground, Mo left his mind blank,


    Although the kiss was understated and even no one would find it, the girl''s cheeks were still very red and her forehead was hot as if she had been scalded, but she didn''t hate it.


    He couldn''t help holding him tightly. His head leaned against Mo Li''s chest, and the girl''s heart beat very fast.


    Since she was born, the girl felt her life beating fiercely for the first time.


    It seems that this is the real life


    "Ah, I seem to have kissed my forehead..."


    Observing carefully, Bai qianluo set up a tent with his left hand and put it in front of his forehead to watch.


    The voice of Baiqian Luoxin Lake said, "don''t you go there, Xiaoyi? If he rubs in your arms, doesn''t Xiaoyi make a lot of money? And Xiaoyi said, "you''re so worried."


    "I wish I wasn''t dead!"


    Bai Jiuyi turns around and walks down the mountain. As for the competition, if Bai Qiao and others can''t win, go back to the mountain and continue to practice.


    "Really, I was worried to death. I walked forward a few steps and almost flew over." Looking at Xiaoyi''s back, Bai qianluo tooted his small mouth, but soon smiled, "but Xiaoyi''s proud appearance is also lovely."


    ......


    "Your Highness."


    In the courtyard, the maid Ming knelt on one knee.


    "Young master Jiang is really cunning. He fainted and had to eat Xiaoli''s tofu."


    In the courtyard, the plump woman holding the white cat looked at the mirror water moon on the stone table with some "jealousy".


    Put away the scroll, the woman turned and looked at the maid:


    "How are things going?"


    "Back to the master, the fox at the auction is indeed Bai qianluo, Bai Jiuyi''s master. If we want to take away his highness Moli, the other party will not stop it. However, if we want to take him away, it is estimated that there will be some trouble, but fortunately, Bai Jiuyi only has Yupu at present."


    "Jade Pu territory?"


    The dancing butterfly looked at the maid.


    "When we want to take her sweetheart away, do you really think that Bai Jiuyi will not break the mirror into the immortal?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "But what about even the double immortals?"


    Before Mingyin answered, the butterfly answered.


    "The man I want! It can only be mine! "


    ......


    "Xiao Yi! I came all the way here. If you don''t say anything again, I''ll be angry! "


    In the inn, a woman with only one look on her forehead but no sense of disobedience flew into the room from the window.


    In the room, Bai Jiuyi slowly opened his eyes and put away nine long tails: "I want you to do me a favor."


    "Busy? How dare you ask someone for help? God, are you sick... "


    With that, the woman would reach out and touch Bai Jiuyi''s white forehead, but she was patted open by the girl''s tail.


    Standing up, wearing a white skirt, she said calmly:


    "A week later, help me rob a man."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [there''s another watch in the evening...]

 Chapter 272

    [Ding...]


    [congratulations to the host on completing the task.]


    [task reward: 1. Ten thousand reputation points. 2. SR magic mountain and sea seal. Please check it.]


    The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind and awakened Jiang Lin''s consciousness.


    He frowned and opened his eyes vaguely.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you will see a piece of green.


    "Is this the place?"


    Sitting up from the bed, Jiang Lin shook his head and observed the environment of the room.


    The layout of the room is fresh and elegant. There are potted plants, calligraphy and paintings, and the potted plants are full of spring. There are faint signs of the soul of the painting.


    This is a small bamboo building.


    But the question is, don''t you live in an ordinary Inn? When did it become a bamboo building?


    Think about it carefully.


    I defeated Luo Yin, the elder martial brother of huanxizong, and then I fainted.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if they carry themselves back, they should be in the inn


    Or did those guys just sell me?


    "Diao Da, how much can you sell these fairy grasses?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s very valuable at first sight! "


    "Why don''t we fight some spirit deer back? It''s said that the spirit deer raised by the Kongling sect has excellent taste and no fishy smell. It can not only improve cultivation, but also improve endurance!"


    "Seriously!"


    "That''s easy to say! Why don''t we go now? Just wait for brother Jiang to wake up and eat roast venison together! "


    "Good idea! I have long admired brother Jiang''s craft. "


    "Go!"


    Listening to the discussion outside the room, Jiang Lin put on a green shirt from his storage bag and pushed the door out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Diao da. They were carrying bamboo baskets, hoes and even a few grenades to go hunting


    "Brother Jiang! You''re awake! "


    "Brother Jiang, how do you feel?"


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to hunt with us?"


    Seeing Jiang Lin coming out, the eyes of animals and people such as Diao Da lit up at once.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    Jiang Lin found it in a courtyard, and the flower beds in the courtyard are almost spiritual flowers and elixirs. The spiritual power of the whole mountain is extremely abundant, and you can even hear the faint cry of cranes in the distance.


    Somehow, Jiang Lin thought of his double Everest, as if he felt shabby


    "Didn''t brother Jiang see it? This is the guest mountain of the ethereal sect. "


    "The guest mountain of the ethereal sect?"


    Jiang Lin is even more confused


    "No, why am I in the guest mountain of the ethereal sect, and why are you there?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Diao Da stabbed Jiang Lin in the stomach with his wing tip.


    "This is not thanks to brother Jiang''s blessing."


    "Well, brother Jiang, don''t worry about that. Let''s fight venison first, and then we''ll have a barbecue in the evening..."


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Just as jijibo wiped his saliva and pulled Jiang Lin forward, the voice of elder martial sister Chen''s marriage came from the air.


    The two girls slowly landed and ran towards Jianglin.


    The girl ran to Jiang Lin and saw that he was safe and sound. She wanted to jump on him like this, but because Xiaojia (sister Lin) was aside, the two girls finally restrained their impulse and stopped the car at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Looking at the two lovely girls, he looked at himself with worried eyes and was a little shy. Jiang Lin was soft in his heart.


    No matter how, no matter where, if someone is worried that you care about you, you should cherish it very much.


    "Young master Jiang, you look good."


    Before Jiang Lin opened his mouth to ask about the situation, in the air, an old man came against the wind, and it was Mo Li around the old man.


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was fine, he had left the room and came out. Mo Li''s innocent eyes lit up, as if the stone in his heart was finally put down, flashing happiness and joy.


    But soon, the girl lowered her head and blushed. Especially after seeing sister Lin, she was full of guilt and remorse on the girl''s pure face.


    Jiang Lin looked at the elder martial sister and saw that the elder martial sister of Mo Li also turned her head.


    "Does elder martial sister and miss Moli conflict again?"


    "Master Kong Ling, Miss Mo Li."


    Jiang Lin bows his hand, wears a green shirt and a jade pendant around his waist. Although he is a flower picker, he is elegant.


    "Mr. Jiang... Two sisters..."


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, although the girl is shy, she still stands up and says hello, which is kind of cute of shy high school girls.


    however......


    Two sisters?


    This sentence really seems to have no problem, but why does it sound like a strange feeling


    "Moli, you go to play with the little girl and Miss Chen. Childe Jiang and I want to talk. I wonder if childe Jiang can give me a face."


    "Master Mo is serious. It''s an honor for the younger generation to communicate with him."


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Lin Qingwan and Chen married secretly pull the corners of the river.


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin patted their hands and comforted them.


    In fact, Jiang Lin looks like an old dog on the surface. In fact, he is in a panic.


    At that time, I was a man who ridiculed the ethereal sect, and I had an affair with someone else''s granddaughter. I can''t be flustered


    ......


    "Young master Jiang is really handsome."


    After banzhuxiang, Lin Qingwan and Chen''s marriage have left. Diaoda and jijibo have gone to play in the mountains and water (stealing medicine and hunting). Only the leader of Kongling sect and Jiang Lin sit in the yard.


    Jiang Lin is still flustered.


    You scolded people''s family and "tarnished" their granddaughter''s reputation. As a result, people came to you for tea. Did you panic.


    Listening to each other''s praise, although they know that others laugh and hide knives, there is still a need for business to boast: "the immortal human environment of master Mo is the goal of the younger generation''s efforts, especially the heroic posture when he was young. Can the younger generation reach it?"


    "Oh? Brother Jiang knew when I was young? " Moluguan straightened up and touched his beard with a smile. His title to Jiang Lin changed. It seems that Jiang Lin''s flattery is very useful.


    "Of course, I heard from Shizu that master Mo was called the king of horses in the Jianghu! It''s also called little white dragon in the waves. It''s a real man under the moon! How can you not know? "


    "Hahaha, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Moluguan smiled and waved his hand.


    For the elderly, the best thing to talk about is their glory in those years!


    "Well, well, don''t mention anything. Although you have a good chat with your little brother, it''s important."


    "Senior, please say."


    Jiang Lin also felt that the atmosphere was almost the same, and the other party didn''t seem to be really looking for trouble.


    When Jiang Lin raised his teacup and just wanted to drink a mouthful of water, moluguan''s words made Jiang Lin''s hands freeze in the air.


    "I don''t know if childe Jiang wants to be a burden to my Kong Ling sect?"

 Chapter 273

    Kong Ling Zong Ling Quan Feng.


    Lingquan peak may not be the most energetic peak in the ethereal sect, but it is the most beautiful.


    Lingquan peak spring waterfall spreads the mountain, squirrels Jump among the trees, and Linglu jumps among the streams and springs.


    In the book, Mo Li knew the name of his own Lingquan peak and once dreamed of playing with his favorite sister Lin.


    But because of his own body, Moli knew that all this was impossible for him.


    But now, sister Lin is really by her side. When her little dream came true, it seems to be a little illusory.


    But even if today''s dream comes true, the girl lowers her head and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    In this girl''s heart, as if full of guilt.


    Originally, there was a married sister Chen at the beginning, but on the way, the married sister Chen was taken away by an owl.


    With her head down, she walked beside Qingwan''s sister. The girl Qian held her skirt tightly and wanted to say something, but she was afraid.


    "Cluck..."


    Just as the two girls kept walking along the fragile stream, the girl gave out a crisp and sweet laugh around Mo Li.


    "Sister Qingwan..."


    Muri, whose cheeks were redder, shouted in a low voice, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Lin Qingwan''s slender white fingers went deep into the girl''s temples and gently picked up Mo Li''s cheek.


    Two pairs of good-looking eyes look at each other, just like the most beautiful gem in the world.


    "Xiao Li, what kind of man do you think Xiao Lin is?"


    Looking at the girl, Lin Qingwan said gently, her eyes are pure tenderness.


    "Young master Jiang..." with her eyes lowered, the girl blushed and whispered, "young master Jiang is very gentle..."


    If Jiang Lin hears it at this time, it is estimated that he will fly out an old mouthful of blood. Isn''t that "damn assaxi"?


    "Anything else?"


    He put down his palm from Moli''s white and soft cheek, and Lin Qingwan took Moli''s little hand.


    "Mo Li doesn''t know..." Mo Li shook his head. "For childe Jiang, Mo Li doesn''t know much. The time spent together is only one day. But... Moli is very happy... "


    "Yes."


    "It seems that Mo Li can forget everything when he is with Childe Jiang. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Although childe Jiang is... A little... Frivolous... But." Finally, the girl raised her head and looked at her favorite Qingwan sister, "Moli knew that childe Jiang was not like that."


    The girl''s words floated slowly in the mountain forest. Looking at the smiling and gentle sister Lin, the girl''s cheeks suddenly turned red to the tip of her ears.


    "Sister Qingwan... Right..."


    "Shh..."


    Mo Li [sorry] didn''t say it completely, and the girl''s slender index finger had been gently pressed on the girl''s soft lips.


    The Qingwan woman, who was half a head higher than Moli, lowered her head and gently pressed it against Moli''s forehead. Her tone was soft, loving and happy:


    "Does Moli like him? Do you like Xiao Lin? "


    Listening to her sister Qingwan''s words, the girl''s body trembled slightly, her heart beat faster, and her breathing had increased quietly.


    Eyes have been wet, tears in the eyes quietly rotate, such as the crystal soaked by the snow spring.


    For a long time, the girl''s cherry like mouth opened slightly, and her voice was as white as snow:


    "Well, Xiao Li, I like young master Jiang..."


    "Then..."


    The girl smiled gently, playful and cute, shy but with a lot of expectations.


    "Well... Would Xiao Li like to like him with me? I like that big pig hoof. "


    Qingwan words lingered in the girl''s ears, raised her eyes, and looked at each other with the girl''s eyes close to her forehead.


    In Mo Li''s eyes, crystal tears fall quietly, and the smile at the corners of his mouth is the most beautiful scenery in the world:


    "Well, Xiaoli wants to be with sister Qingwan and childe Jiang forever."


    ......


    "Is childe Jiang willing to join our Kong Ling sect?"


    In the courtyard, the leader of the ethereal sect spoke slowly and said it again.


    Holding the tea cup, Jiang Lin''s wrist stagnated in the air. After listening to it twice in a row, he was sure he had heard it correctly.


    "Why did master Mo say that?"


    Looking at the leader of the ethereal sect, in his smiling look, Jiang Lin didn''t feel that he was joking.


    "Young master Jiang entered the Longmen realm at the age of 18. His sword spirit is rare among his peers. Even after living so long, I haven''t seen such a young and powerful man like young master Jiang."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, moluguan continued.


    "Although the sun moon sect is a demon sect, it is not a great non great evil sect. It is much cleaner than some so-called famous sects. If childe Jiang joins our Kong Ling sect, it is not impossible.


    Besides, I am the first of the Wutong Prefecture, and the resources I have are unmatched by other doors.


    It''s not boasting. Even with money, our ethereal sect can build a monk in the jade and Pu realm.


    If Mr. Jiang marries Xiaoli, the entire resources of the Kongling sect will be favored by Mr. Jiang.


    With Childe Jiang''s talent, you can enter Yupu under the age of 100, and you are more likely to enter immortal within a thousand years! It is even expected to preach.


    Mr. Jiang only needs to take good care of my granddaughter and protect the ethereal sect from decay.


    Recently, Xiaoli''s condition has improved due to childe Jiang''s prescription. Even if Xiaoli''s condition deteriorates in the future, childe Jiang can also take concubines. It''s not necessary to have other Taoist partners. Just need childe Jiang to leave descendants for our Mohist family. Besides, Xiaoli''s appearance is pure and rare. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, moluguan said sincerely:


    "Isn''t childe Jiang excited?"


    Put down the teacup, Jiang Lin nodded: "it''s really exciting."


    "Then..."


    "Although the younger generation is excited, please forgive the younger generation for refusing."


    "Oh?" Looking at Jiang Lin, moluguan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Lin shook his head and said, "listen to what the elder said. I like the younger generation''s Kendo talent. That''s why I have the heart to recruit a son-in-law. It''s understandable."


    "However, from the younger generation''s point of view, Miss Moli is not a tool. Miss Moli should have her own ideas and should not be used as an object to maintain the sect.


    Miss Moli''s condition has improved, and the younger generation is also very happy. However, Miss Moli helped the younger generation leave the Houshan Dharma array of the ethereal sect that night and paid the younger generation. Miss Moli doesn''t owe me anything, so there is no promise by example.


    Moreover, Miss Moli and the younger generation are friends. If Miss Moli asks me in the future, although the younger generation''s strength is no more than Longmen territory, the younger generation will help if they can. "


    "Hahaha, if I betroth Moli to someone else and she wants to escape marriage, will you help?"

 Chapter 274

    "If I betrothed Mo Li to someone else and she wants to escape marriage, will you help?"


    The words of the leader of the ethereal sect came out slowly, and they fell into a small silence.


    Jiang Lin naturally recognized the meaning of each other''s words.


    You answered "yes".


    Then you''re finished.


    Doesn''t that mean you have an idea about someone else''s granddaughter? Greedy granddaughter? And you dare to interfere in the affairs of our ethereal sect. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    But if you answer "no".


    Then what did you just say, "take my granddaughter as a friend".


    I dare not do this. Is that how you treat my granddaughter as a friend?


    This not only reminds Jiang Lin of a girl who asked you, "do you know why I''m angry?"


    This Melo tube is not a good man


    "If Miss Mo Li gave me enough money, I should do it."


    Finally, Jiang Lin put down his tea cup and answered slowly.


    "After all, we teach money every day and every month... It''s a routine."


    "Oh?"


    Muru''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to answer like this.


    It''s really good to raise personal problems to the industry rules, because riyuejiao does take money to help Taoist friends break up peacefully, disrupt weddings and so on.


    For the wonderful sect of Sun Moon religion, these things have become regulations and tasks.


    It''s really unnecessary if you are angry because others normally take money to do things.


    "If I take enough money to let Mr. Jiang stop approaching Mo Li, can I?"


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned.


    In fact, he was still nervous just now. After all, even if it was the euphemism he had just answered, he still said that he would be the enemy of Miss Moli and Kong lingzong.


    Even Jiang Lin is ready to leave the ethereal sect one day and accidentally "fall into" the river.


    But I didn''t expect that the next moment people would take money to keep themselves away from Mo Li?


    Wait, why is this plot so familiar?


    Why does the father of the female owner of the urban loser''s counter attack novel take money to angrily dump the male owner and let him stay away from his daughter?


    "A thousand top-grade spirit stones are not many, but they are also my little intention."


    "How much?"


    "A thousand."


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s heart stopped.


    This is really not their greed for money, but the other party gave too much!


    With these 1000 top-grade spirit stones, you can not only help master''s cold frost and your first snow to build a sword body, but also let yourself eat the rest for a hundred years and die


    But why did the leader of the ethereal sect do this?


    Miss Moli doesn''t like herself, does she? Are you afraid of tarnishing her granddaughter? Or are you worried that the scandal between yourself and Moli is getting worse and worse?


    But it shouldn''t be. The scandal has basically subsided, hasn''t it?


    But in any case, the 1000 top-grade spirit stones have been dazzling in front of him, although they have not been seen yet.


    however......


    "Thank you very much for your attention."


    Jiang Lin tightly squeezed his thigh and promised for fear that he would be out of control at once.


    "But when I was in Longmen sect, my grandfather once said, don''t exchange feelings for money. My grandfather taught me that I dare not forget."


    Moluguan looked at Jiang Lin''s finger tightly pinching his thigh and couldn''t help laughing: "little brother Jiang is really comfortable with the teachings of Sun Moon religion and Longmen religion."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe."


    "Just... I''m just kidding. However, I really appreciate little brother Jiang. Does little brother Jiang really not want to come to my Kong Ling sect? Several elders value little brother Jiang very much. Compared with the double Everest of the sun moon sect, childe Jiang also knows the resources of my Kongling sect. "


    Jiang Lin smiled: "I do know."


    "That."


    "But even the double Everest taught by the sun and moon is poor again."


    Jiang Lin raised his head, looked into the distance and smiled.


    "That''s also the most precious place in my life."


    ......


    Moluguan, who had already left Keshan and returned to the main peak, sat on the lobby and pinched the corners of his eyes.


    Recalling his previous conversation with Jiang Lin, the leader of the ethereal sect had a little confused thoughts.


    In fact, except for the condition that the last thousand spirit stones let Jiang Lin leave Mo Li, almost all the other conditions are false temptations.


    If Jiang Lin really agreed to join the konglingzong or showed that he "used Xiaoli to achieve some purpose", then the flower picker would never want to step into the konglingcheng and approach Xiaoli!


    Although Jiang Lin is a Kendo genius, he absolutely does not allow people with ulterior motives to contact Xiaoli, let alone play with Xiaoli''s feelings.


    However, the flower picker is very different.


    Let alone playing with Xiaoli''s feelings, this guy didn''t even notice that Xiaoli had fallen in love with him.


    Melo Guan didn''t think this was the guy who deliberately acted for himself.


    At least I have lived for thousands of years, which still depends on people''s eyes.


    [miss Moli is not a tool.]


    Unconsciously, that sentence reappeared in meluguan''s mind.


    It''s hard to imagine that a flower picker would say such a thing.


    "Mochi, what do you think of that Jianglin?"


    As if he were talking to himself, melu Guan sighed and said calmly.


    A flying sword flew out of the old man''s hole, and a sword spirit in a black green shirt stood beside the old man.


    "As I said earlier, the flower picker''s Kendo cultivation is very good. His future achievements will not be smaller than Ma Dongqiang."


    "I know that if you hadn''t said that before, I wouldn''t let him live in Keshan, but I''m not at ease."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time. Little Moli meets few men. Besides, Jiang Lin really looks good. It''s normal for a little girl to be attracted. Little Moli doesn''t necessarily like him.


    In the future, Xiao Mo will see many men and may forget the flower picker. "


    "You mean you don''t have to rush to deal with it first, drag it first and let it develop?"


    "Well, in the past, Xiaomo didn''t have much time. It''s normal for you to worry about the blood of the Kongling sect.


    But now it''s different. Since Xiaomo is getting better, let go.


    Let it be. After a thousand years, maybe xiaomoli looks back again. His love at that time was just a spray on the way of preaching. "


    Mulu Guan frowned and stood up for a long time: "then do as you say. Indeed, Xiaoli has time to deal with his own affairs now. However, I can''t completely let go. I have to see some of the boy''s character again."


    "Oh?"


    "Ink pool, please call the old guy Yasuo for me. I want the whole clan to know. I want Xiaoli to be betrothed to him and said to let him become a burden and take over the ethereal sect."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of "I''ll win or lose with him when he''s in Jicha" for 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the boss is awesome ~ ~ ~ the boss is atmospheric ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 275

    The last round of the competition from Wutong state has ten days of rest.


    These days, in the guest mountain of konglingzong, Jiang Lin has a very relaxed life. It''s like living a retirement life in advance.


    In other words, Jiang Lin finally experienced what kind of life a rich family is.


    Jiang Lin''s five people live in a large courtyard. The layout of the courtyard is exquisite and elegant, and each object can help condense spiritual power and improve cultivation.


    Not only that, the maidens who serve Jiang Lin and others are all female disciples of the ethereal sect, although their appearance is really much worse than that of Shifu, elder martial sister and Xiaojia.


    But Jiang Lin thought it was still due to master. Their appearance was too high. In fact, they were really beautiful.


    If you put it in the previous life, these ethereal maidens will come out every minute as idols to show you.


    So, Jiang Lin and others sleep until they get up naturally every day. After they get up, a beautiful sister will wash your face and mouth.


    Then these girls will take you to the guest hall, and all kinds of meals just cooked with spirit animals will be served.


    Spirit beasts can only be born in places with abundant spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the sun and moon cult has been barren, so there are only beasts and no spirit beasts.


    Jiang Lin didn''t eat it before, but it was a long time ago. At that time, Jiang Lin ran around for the performance of sun and moon education. Finally, he became an "adventurer" and went hunting and eating in the primitive unknown forest.


    That''s the life of licking blood under the claws of Warcraft


    After breakfast (lunch), it was almost afternoon. Jiang Lin and others turned into a little girl picking mushrooms and went to the mountain to pick elixirs.


    Sometimes Jiang Lin and others can shoot a deer and have a barbecue at night.


    In fact, jijibo and others think the most delicious is Jianglin''s barbecue.


    Before Jiang Lin, they had never seen the feeling of brushing the so-called "cumin", "pepper", "peanut butter" and other seasonings on the barbecue!


    Coupled with Linglu, the perfect meat without any smell of mutton and soft and melted in the mouth, life should not be too wonderful.


    Jiang Lin naturally asked the maid in the house to eat together.


    These maids resisted at first, and Jiang Lin understood that in this world, barbecue belongs to the kind of vulgar thing that rough men eat.


    But when they talk.


    Oh, my God!


    It smells good!


    Even the waitresses looked at Jiang Lin differently, as if they were more worshipped. Even a waitress who warmed Jiang Lin''s bed didn''t want to leave, and fell asleep directly on Jiang Lin''s bed.


    Jiang Lin closed the door with a backhand.


    Then went to the carved room.


    The girl was sulky all night.


    Of course, in addition to being a salted fish, Jiang Lin still has practice, such as boxing.


    Jiang Lin walks a hundred times a day (there''s no way, you can''t do it without going. If you don''t enter the fourth territory, the foundation of the Wufu will be damaged).


    On the last day, Jiang Lin had a faint feeling that he was going to break the second boundary and go to the third boundary of Wufu.


    But Jiang Lin is still deliberately suppressing it.


    Jiang Lin feels that he has entered the strongest first realm and the strongest second realm. If he can enter the strongest third realm, the foundation of Wufu is absolutely top, and the higher his achievements in the future.


    If the third realm is just plain, then the suffering of the first two realms will not be in vain.


    So Jiang Lin wants to ask Mrs. Chen''s opinion.


    Thinking of Mrs. Chen, Jiang Lin feels that he really owes a lot to the Chen family. If he has a chance to repay in the future, he will never shirk it.


    On the third day after waking up, and the day before the zongmen competition, Jiang Lin finally got the newspaper.


    Jiang Lin is still very concerned about current affairs. For example, among the ten teams that entered the finals, Jiang Lin thought about which team could win the championship. Finally, Jiang Lin decided to press elder martial sister and Xiao married.


    Pressure yourself?


    I''m kidding. I''m lucky enough to get into the third round. How can I win the championship by myself.


    Don''t you want to rain that golden rain?


    Yes... Why not


    But helpless


    My strength is really not enough.


    In addition to the major newspapers predicting the first of the contest, it is the scandal of Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also understood why leader Kong Ling asked 1000 Lingshi to leave her granddaughter.


    In the newspaper, there is a portrait whose picture quality can be called a photo. The portrait records the "shooting" of crystal. The content is that Jiang Lin lies in Mo Li''s arms


    Jiang Lin really can''t remember the situation at that time! I was puzzled about the completion of the task. It seemed that it was the elder martial sisters who rushed over and fell down by themselves.


    I didn''t expect this system to be such a dog. The one-third probability turned into 100%. I accidentally kissed it when I should rush into Mo Li''s arms.


    I feel like I have to apologize.


    No, it''s ok if you don''t say it. It''s not exposed anyway. I don''t know it as if it didn''t happen.


    If you say it, it''s embarrassing!


    Continue to read the newspaper. When you see the headline of an old wave gossip newspaper, Jiang Linhu''s body is shocked! Like a salted fish, he turned over and sat up from his easy chair!


    "Next to Bai Fumei! On the peak of life? "The flower picker is near the river and enters the empty spirit sect?"


    Looking at these words, Jiang Lin has an ominous feeling in his heart!


    At this time, Diao DA and others hurried in.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang! Someone''s kicking! "


    "Brother Jiang... Those people will hang you up and fight!"


    Running to Jiang Lin, Wu Ke and others were full of gossip.


    Just compared to worry and worry, why do they look like eating melons without too much trouble, and even have a little excitement?


    "Well, I see..."


    Looking at the newspaper, Jiang Lin sighed gently.


    Don''t even think about it. It must have been deliberately leaked by the leader of the ethereal sect. Otherwise, how could others know about the conversation that night.


    But the question is, what is his purpose?


    Let your granddaughter have something to do with a flower picker like yourself. Is there something wrong with the head? I let myself leave Moli two days ago


    "Forget it, don''t worry about those people with hormone explosion. Isn''t it good to have a good sleep? Can they still rush in? They left when they were tired. "


    Lying back on his easy chair, Jiang Lin continued to bask in the sun.


    "Eh? Brother Jiang, don''t you want to be angry and hang them? "


    "Yes, brother Jiang? The protagonists of novelists and friars are now rushing out to kill them. "


    "Brother Jiang, just go out. I''ve seen the lower realm. The highest is only the later stage of Longmen. Brothers want to show their holiness in front of others!"


    Diao DA and others kept pulling Jiang Lin.


    I''m kidding. Making trouble in the ethereal sect is a great opportunity to improve your performance. How can you let it go?


    "Well, well, don''t pull... I really won''t go. It''s not easy for me to take a vacation..."


    [Ding......]


    [the host is detected to attract the villain''s attention! Please meet the challenge! And complete the task - Black eat black! The real villain! How can you be beaten in the face by others?]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [today''s Salted fish will try the third watch...]

 Chapter 276

    [black eat black: defeat all challengers! Also with color! Let them see what a real villain is!]


    Listening to the sound of the system echoing in his mind, Jiang Lin felt a little pain in his skull


    He knew the system wouldn''t miss the chance to make trouble.


    But it''s a strange task, [black eating black]?


    Isn''t there a villain in the ethereal sect?


    "Young master Jiang thinks that you fight for me and kill each other in our demon family world, but is Haoran the world monolithic? For example... Ethereal sect... "


    For some reason, Jiang Lin thought of his communication with dancing butterflies that night.


    It seems that dancing butterflies really don''t scare themselves.


    Haoran, I don''t know how many demon spies have been installed in the world.


    The ethereal sect is estimated to have a traitor.


    Although Jiang Lin feels that he is a villain and often does things in the vast world, he still feels that he can''t salt fish in resisting foreign enemies.


    If one day the Haoran world is broken and the whole world is ruined, how can the sun moon religion be spared? And Longmen sect where elder martial sister is.


    I don''t want that hard won destination to come to naught.


    "Well, well, don''t pull. Can''t I show my holiness... Just move my muscles and bones."


    The sound of the system disappeared. Jiang Lin got up from his easy chair and walked out of the yard. Diao DA and others finally had melons to eat.


    "Jiang Lin! Get out of here! "


    "Jianglin thief! Take a shot at me! "


    "Adulterous thief! Have the ability to take my heart, have no ability to come out! "


    "Jiang yinthief!"


    As soon as he got close to the gate, Jiang Lin heard an overwhelming cry.


    When Jiang Lin appeared at the gate of the courtyard, everyone''s voice immediately stopped, and suddenly there was silence.


    At the gate of the courtyard, the flower picker was wearing a plain white long shirt, with some ink on the cuffs and neckline, which was more elegant. The jade pendant on the waist was not ordinary.


    Holding a crystal clear snow and ice sword, with black hair floating gently in the breeze, the handsome face is too handsome!


    A modest gentleman, gentle as jade, seems to be no better than this.


    Even some nuns who came to watch the excitement covered their mouths and the gorgeous colors flowing in their eyes.


    Is this the flower picker?


    I love you


    With some lazy eyes, Jiang Lin yawned. Looking around, there were about 50 or 60 people... There were more than 20 nuns.


    Jiang Lin feels that these people are basically fanned except those who come to eat melons. The culprit should not be here.


    Although it''s not too difficult to fight these friars of the ethereal sect, it''s too troublesome


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment, stepped forward and said loudly in a very ungrateful tone:


    "Who''s going to trouble me? Report the reason, and then compete with my pet. Only those who have won my pet will have a chance to compete with me. "


    After that, Jiang Lin stepped back and patted Diao DA and Ji Bo on the back.


    Diao DA and Jiji Bo were stunned at first, but when they heard the voice of "win one person, one middle-grade spirit stone" from jianglinxin lake, they ignited their fighting spirit one after another.


    "Bird ~ ~"


    "Pig ~ ~"


    Diaoda and jijibo came forward and shouted. The animal cry spread all over the guest mountain.


    ......


    "Sister Qingwan, what is this?"


    "This is the pajamas Xiao Lin wore in Longmen sect."


    "What is the shape of Warcraft in this Pajama?"


    "EMM... Xiao Lin calls it a dinosaur. In fact, I haven''t seen a dinosaur."


    "Sister Qingwan, what about this?"


    "These are Xiao Lin''s shoes."


    "This is Xiaolin''s fingernail."


    "Oh, this is Xiao Lin''s hair. I''ve collected it for a long time."


    "Sister Xiaoli, do you want Xiaolin''s pillow? At that time, I made three. I gave you one and the other. Wait, give it to my little married sister. It''s a pity that my little married sister went to practice boxing. "


    In the guest mountain where Longmen sect lived, Lin Qingwan brought Mo Li into his room full of Jianglin shape.


    The room was full of things used by Jiang Lin at that time.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know. Even the pillow case she lost at that time was collected and used by the elder martial sister.


    The problem is that looking at this room full of Jianglin shape, Moli didn''t feel the slightest fear, but was in high spirits.


    "Qingwan, no, Qingwan..."


    Just as Lin Qingwan and Mo Li sat on the bed with a pillow painted with a portrait of Jiang Lin and said their best friend''s words, the cry of Shangguan Mei came outside the door.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    When I opened the door of the room, I saw shangguanmei panting.


    "Qingwan... Younger martial brother Jiang Lin... He was besieged..."


    "What! Xiao Li, you have a rest here now. I''ll be right back. "


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go too!"


    "Qingwan, Miss Moli, wait a minute, Qingwan..."


    Without waiting for shangguanmei to say more details, Lin Qingwan left with the sword, and shangguanmei had to follow.


    "Ah!"


    "Big Eagle! Take my sword! Ah! "


    "Pig demon, I fought with you! Woo... "


    When Lin Qingwan and others had just arrived at the top of the courtyard where Jiang Lin was located, and even Lin Qingwan wanted to pass a sword to frighten those who wanted to cheat on Xiao Lin, they heard a scream.


    When Lin Qingwan stopped in the air, she found that Xiao Lin was lying on the easy chair with a pair of black things called sunglasses. Then she took a teapot in one hand and knocked peanuts in the other. She was full of interest and looked at the chirping waves outside the courtyard and a child with a big punch.


    "Lin Xianzi!"


    "Is that... Miss Moli?"


    "Why is Miss Moli here?"


    "Miss Mo Li!"


    A man found Lin Qingwan and Mo Li, and then exploded the pot in the crowd. Many monks looked up into the sky.


    Some friars even want to peek at the bottom of their skirts. As a result, they are cut by the sharp sword


    I''m kidding. Over the years, nuns have a passion for long skirts and have invented many sets of spells to prevent peeping.


    "Miss Moli, don''t worry! Today I''ll take the head of the flower picker! "


    Seeing Mo Li, the man at the beginning of Yilong gate rushed forward to challenge diaoda. When diaoda just wanted to raise his claws and kick him, he only heard the sound of jianglinxin lake.


    Then Diao Da looked like I knew it, and the battle with the man was inseparable, especially fierce. Finally, the man finally defeated Diao DA and could challenge Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin didn''t get up in the easy chair, and an ice dragon directly beat him out.


    "Invincible, why so lonely."


    Jiang Lin drank a cup of tea and said calmly.


    Watching Jiang Lin bully a friar at the beginning of Longmen territory, everyone knows that this guy came to see fairy Lin and Miss Mo Li, so he did it on purpose!


    But this man defeated an early novice with his cultivation in the middle of Longmen territory! Why install x like this!


    How can this man be so shameless!

 Chapter 277

    In the courtyard where Jiang Lin lives, elder martial sister and Moli sit on both sides of the seats in the waiting hall.


    After elder martial sister and miss Moli came, Jiang Linxiao showed his hand and "called in the Golden Army". He said that there would be a zongmen competition tomorrow and he needed to be refreshed.


    Although the friars of the ethereal sect were very unhappy, they still scolded Jiang Lin''s yard and left.


    After all, seriously, I can''t even beat other people''s pet. It''s embarrassing


    After they left, under the sign of Jiang Lin, elder martial sister and Mo Li first avoided suspicion and left, and then entered from the backyard.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin is afraid of the scandal caused by elder martial sister''s entering her house. Although he and elder martial sister haven''t pierced the last layer of window paper, they are in love with each other. Why is it a scandal?


    Jiang Lin is mainly worried about the reputation of Mo Li. The rumor that "Jiang Lin''s flower pickers have entered the ethereal sect and married Mo Li to the peak of life" has become popular recently.


    If Mo Li goes into his house openly again, it''s OK. Will the little girl get married in the future.


    Even if you are shameless, how can a girl''s family stand it.


    No... when did you lose face! My skin is also very thin, okay!


    "Those people outside are..."


    "Oh, it''s all right, Miss mo. don''t worry. It''s nothing more than the rumor that brother Jiang is going to marry you, Miss mo. it spread in a few days... Ow ~ ~"


    Before Wu Ke finished, Jiang Lin stepped on Wu Ke''s instep


    But what Wuke shouldn''t have said has been said


    "The ethereal sect? Marry me? "


    A touch of crimson climbed up the girl''s cheek.


    "Huh? Don''t miss Moli know? Here is the newspaper that just came out today. "


    "Copy the skirt! Moli girl! Elder martial sister, wait a minute! "


    Jiang Lingang wants to stand up and stop, but Fang jiskirt has stuffed the newspaper into the hands of elder martial sister and Moli girl.


    There was silence above the lobby! Looking at Wu Ke and Fang''s skirt copying "brother, I can only help you here", Jiang Lin wants to go up and kick them away!


    After swallowing his mouth, Jiang Lin looked at the elder martial sister in fear and always cared about her facial expression.


    As long as the elder martial sister draws her sword! Then run away by yourself. As for the explanation, wait until elder martial sister''s anger disappears


    However, unexpectedly, the elder martial sister just put down the newspaper with a red face. Qian held Mo Li''s small hand, then raised her good-looking eyes and looked at Jiang Lin angrily. It was so cute that she committed a crime. Jiang Lin felt his heart beat a little faster.


    On the other side, the blush on Mo Li''s face had been dyed away, and the roots of his ears were lovably infiltrated by the red glow.


    Put down the guarantee, Mo Li lowered his head, clasped one hand with the elder martial sister''s slender hand and ten fingers, and put the other hand on his thigh and squeezed the skirt, as if the innocent woman in the girl''s cartoon had broken through the dimension and came to you.


    In the lobby, the sweet odour made Wu Ke and Fang jiskirt think of lotus and their cousins respectively. They were so sweet that they quickly slipped out.


    Jiang Lin thought that elder martial sister would be angry because of her affair with Moli, but it seems that elder martial sister is not angry, even a little shy?


    What the hell is this?


    Is it the new reaction before elder martial sister blackening?


    This makes Jiang Lin want to slip away, not to sit... It''s a little uncomfortable


    "Elder martial sister, Miss Moli, actually this..."


    "Young master Jiang, are these all true? Grandpa really let you... Let you... "Said, the girl''s face red like strawberries soaked in the morning," let you... Marry me... "


    The last word came out of the girl''s mouth, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Mo Li''s head was too low to be lower, and even his eyes were slightly wet.


    Jiang Lin was surprised.


    It''s over. Am I so bad? Miss Moli cried because I might marry her


    Jiang Lin felt that he had been hit.


    Is my own reputation so bad?


    In fact, I''m very nice. I''m handsome and capable.


    "That... Miss Moli''s grandfather did come to me, and those rumors are true."


    While organizing the language, Jiang Lin explained, but seeing that Mo was slightly trembling from his body, Jiang Lin hurried to speak as fast as possible.


    "But don''t worry, Miss Moli. I rejected your grandpa''s proposal at that time. Miss Moli, don''t worry. I... eh? Moli girl? "Mo Li girl?"


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, he saw Mo Li standing up with his mouth covered and running out of the lobby!


    "Xiao Lin! You fool! Big fool! "


    Elder martial sister also stood up, stepped on Jiang Lin''s instep angrily, and then chased Mo away.


    Only Jiang Lin looked confused on the lobby


    Jiang Lin felt that he had said something wrong.


    But I didn''t seem to say anything wrong


    no way! This plot! The male owners in the cartoon are chasing out!


    Although he didn''t know what he had done wrong, Jiang Lin got up and went after him. However, just as Jiang Lin had just stepped out of the door, jijibo and diaoda collided with Jiang Lin against a monk.


    Diao Da: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter? So anxious? "


    Jijibo: "brother Jiang, you see, someone has been caught. When shall we interrogate?"


    Looking at the friar of the ethereal sect who was bound by a tortoise shell and threw his mouth on the ground, Jiang Lin kicked away.


    "No hurry! I want something more important! "


    "Oh, brother Jiang, what''s more urgent than interrogation."


    "Don''t pull me, it''s about my life."


    "Ah? Brother Jiang, did you make your sister-in-law angry? I have to talk to brother Jiang. "


    "Am I special..."


    When Jiang Lin struggled with the pull of Diao DA and Jiji Bo to take off the imperial sword, she looked at the sky. Elder martial sister and Moli had long wondered where to fly


    "Alas... Forget it. I''ll explain it then. I just manage..."


    With a sigh, Jiang Lin put away his thoughts and looked at the frightened disciple of the ethereal Sect on the ground.


    When the disciples of the Kongling sect came to challenge, Jiang Lin with sunglasses kept observing the melon eating people.


    Some of them were indignant, some ate melons on their face, and others were confused by their handsome.


    But one or two of them kept looking around, as if they were abetting something.


    These people are the navy who deliberately bring up the rhythm, and behind the Navy, there must be employers!


    Squatting down, Jiang Lin, who was in a bad mood, pulled down the cloth in his mouth.


    "How dare you kidnap me! Do you think I''m empty? Now let me go! I''ll give you a way to live? Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    Like a demon, Jiang Lin leaned over and whispered in his ear. The cold tone shook the tiger''s body and made his body tremble.


    "Taoist friend... Do you want to be an idol? I''m not a devil... "

 Chapter 278

    "Xiaoli... Xiaoli, wait a minute... Xiaoli..."


    In the mountains, the two women chased each other. Finally, at the edge of a mountain waterfall, the girl behind grabbed her wrist


    "Sister Qingwan..."


    She gently bit her lips, lowered her head and slowly turned around. Tears trickled down from her eyes. Her sad appearance was very cherished.


    He gently hugged Mo Li into his arms. Lin Qingwan stroked Mo Li''s soft long hair. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s still Xiaolin''s big pig hoof! Flirt everywhere!


    Even if you''re flirting, you haven''t realized it yet.


    When he heard that "Grandpa really wants to betroth himself to him", Moli was very happy.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaolin, a big fool, refused directly, and reassured his sister


    Isn''t that like saying "actually, I don''t have that idea about you at all"?


    Little Lin, this big fool!


    "Sister Qingwan, doesn''t childe Jiang like me at all..."


    In Lin Qingwan''s arms, the girl slowly raised her head, and crystal tears hung in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, my ink is so beautiful. How can there be men in the world who don''t like it?"


    "But young master Jiang, he..."


    "That''s Xiaolin. He''s stupid..."


    Gently scraped the nose of the girl in her arms, and Lin Qingwan smiled.


    "Mo Li, don''t look at why Xiao Lin is called a flower picker. Xiao Lin doesn''t understand girls'' minds at all. For example, I''m so obvious, but Xiao Lin doesn''t notice my mind at all.


    Until that ethereal Lantern Festival, if I hadn''t jumped into Xiao Lin''s arms, I guess the fool would have been in the dark.


    So Mo Li''s sister can rest assured that Xiao Lin must think that Mo Li doesn''t want to be with him and that your tears are resistant, so he''s in such a hurry to explain. He doesn''t have a bad impression on Mo Li''s sister.


    Besides, what if I don''t like it now? Girls should be able to fight for themselves. "


    Wiping Mo Li''s tears, Lin Qingwan jokingly said, "at that time, we will tie Xiao Lin and throw him on the bed. After one night, the raw rice will be cooked. What else can Xiao Lin''s dead brain do?"


    Listening to sister Qingwan''s gentle words, Moli blushed to her ears, and the picture of if she really arrived that night came to mind.


    For a moment, the girl''s came out with a white smoke, as if it was about to be cooked.


    In fact, Lin Qingwan is also very shy when saying such words, but in order to comfort Mo Li''s sister, be shy.


    God... If Xiao Lin knows what he thinks, will he hate himself because of this dirty idea


    "Sister Qingwan, I want to show my mind to childe Jiang after the zongmen martial arts competition tomorrow, OK?"


    When Lin Qingwan was still blushing for his idea, Mo Li said softly.


    "Silly girl, you can."


    The girl smiled gently and stroked Mo Li''s cheek.


    "Let''s talk together then."


    ......


    At night, walking out of the firewood house in the backyard of the house, Jiang Lin and others stretched and put away some torture tools such as rubber bands, nail knives, bird hair and so on.


    In the firewood room, the man tied to the chair sat on the chair as if he had been broken by playing after being tortured by incense, with a look of lovelessness on his face


    Sure enough, the disciples of the ethereal sect are flowers in the greenhouse and can''t stand blowing. I think the three disciples of Dugu demon sect insisted for most of the night.


    "Brother Jiang, is that Kong Ling sect disciple Ma Dongqiang your rival?"


    Insert the underarm fine hair he used to execute back, and Diao Da asks curiously.


    Jijibo added: "I don''t think it''s just a rival in love. Ma Dongqiang is worried that brother Jiang will marry Moli girl to the peak of his life and squeeze his future leader''s position. That''s why he''s looking for someone to make trouble."


    "Oh, forget it. No matter what, Diao Da, you go back and have a good rest. There will be a competition tomorrow. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, we won''t be in the ethereal sect after tomorrow."


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go back to take a bath first."


    "I''ve gone to bed, too. I''ve been tired all day."


    Waving his hand, Diao DA and Jiang Lin went to their own yard and began to meditate.


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t tell them that if Ma Dongqiang was just angry because he was jealous or he might compete with him for the leader of the ethereal sect, it wouldn''t matter.


    But the problem is that this can be defined by the system as "villain?"


    Although the system task is very simple and the reward is average, it''s only five thousand bad reputation value.


    But Jiang Lin feels that there is absolutely a lot of information hidden behind it!


    If his intuition is right, this Ma Dongqiang must be related to the demon family world.


    Otherwise, he is not qualified to be defined as a villain by the system.


    Dancing butterflies came to the ethereal city. Apart from the rumor about their affair with Mo Li that night, so far there has been no action.


    But Jiang Lin knows that she will never return empty handed! The plot is definitely not small!


    Tomorrow is the last day of the sect''s martial arts competition, and all the actions will be announced tomorrow. Now I tell the sect leader of the ethereal sect that "your eldest disciple is actually the 25th son", and people won''t believe it.


    Maybe others thought they provoked discord


    Everything can only wait for tomorrow.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin looked at the starry sky.


    "Butterfly dance... What do you want to do?"


    .......


    In an ordinary small village in the konglingzong mountains, the girl who thanked Aunt Wang for the eggs was scratching the chin of the little fat cat on her legs in the yard.


    "That''s nice. You''re still free."


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Lift up the white cat, and the girl smiled softly.


    Look up at the night sky.


    Sure enough, I''m looking forward to tomorrow.


    ......


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, sleep with me ~ ~ ~"


    "Xiaoyi, don''t run ~ ~ ~ Xiaoyi ~ ~"


    "Master, it''s crowded. Get down!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ no ~ ~ ~ Xiao Yi ~ ~ ~"


    In the inn, Bai qianluo, still like a little girl, kept rubbing his apprentice.


    Watching the two teachers and disciples who had not changed for thousands of years quarrel with each other, the one eyed woman shook her head and slowly closed her eyes.


    Those who will fight tomorrow say


    ......


    "Mother, will sister Qingwan really go back with us?"


    In the night sky, a fat little girl who looked only twelve years old with ten long swords on her back raised her head and looked at her mother.


    "Not coming back? Oh! I''ve been walking for seven or eight years! Not yet?! Her wings are hard? "


    When the woman''s jade sleeve was thrown, it was all sword Qi.


    ......


    In the demon family world, under the red moon, I don''t know how many demon families who have been repaired into human form go in one direction.


    Listen to the old man.


    There are many strong people in Haoran world.


    This is very interesting.

 Chapter 279

    Night and day rotate again. Before Jiang Lin opens his eyes, Diao DA and others arrive at Jiang Lin''s bed and start beating gongs and drums to shout Jiang Lin.


    Looking at their excited look, Jiang Lin can''t understand.


    After all, in their life, this is the first time to enter the last round of zongmen competition, that is, to enter the top ten.


    As long as you are in the top three, there must be a spirit stone reward, which is not only the promotion of your life honor, but also the material sublimation.


    Finally, after everyone ate a fried dough stick and two eggs, Jiang Lin and others were about to move out of the guest mountain of the Kongling sect


    "Young master Jiang, I want to go with you."


    "Young master Jiang, let me serve you?"


    "Young master Jiang, I still want to warm your bed."


    At the gate of the yard, before Jiang Lin stepped out, he was rushed into his arms by three outer disciples of the ethereal sect who served him in his yard and kept crying.


    Not only is Jiang Lin, but the maid who gets along with Diao Da these days also holds Diao Da''s dense hair tightly.


    The girl in jijibo''s yard who looks like she has two hundred kilograms is also crying and holding Jibo''s pig''s hoof.


    A maid gave her belly pocket to Wu Ke in shame.


    The maid in front of the room skirt wanted to stop talking and looked like a high school girl who wanted to confess.


    However, Jiang Lin and others have families.


    Although it is said that other girls don''t care, Jiang Lin has been able to make up for the scene that he took three maids home, and then master cried, made trouble and hanged


    Finally, Jiang Lin and others left a word not to be infatuated with brother, and then strode away from Keshan... They looked very natural and unrestrained.


    When he came to the gathering place of the last competition, Jiang Lincai found that his team was the latest.


    The elder martial sister has arrived. She is standing in front and chatting with Xiaojia.


    The two girls talked and laughed. The green silk was light and the skirt was frivolous, just like a duet.


    However, the Er Ren Zhuan was really beautiful, which attracted the attention of the monks around, just like appreciating paintings.


    Seeing the arrival of Jiang Lin, elder martial sister and Chen married both had bright eyes. Xiao married wanted to run towards Jiang Lin, but she was "humming" and pulled her mouth.


    The elder martial sister didn''t know what she said to the little married man. A moment later, the two girls who were both gorgeous but different types looked at Jiang Lin one after another and turned around.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin suddenly had the sense of seeing that he didn''t let himself into the house after angering his two wives.


    But elder martial sister and little married look so cute!


    Wutong Wutong, Wutong, Longmen, and the ten clan of the team, were called the Qing Dynasty Taoist temple of the first law, the sword of the Wutong state, the empty spirit, the Gan Di Zong and Hailong sect of the Yin Yang family monks of the Indus Prefecture, the lively Confucian School of the Phoenix Tree and the Buddha Temple.


    In addition to the sun and moon boys and the Longmen and Chen Jiajin girls who rely on their respective masters to win the final, the other seven teams are the top teams of Wutong Prefecture.


    Especially the hail sect!


    no kidding! Jiang Lin always thought that Hu Shuang made it up when she reported to her family, but when Hu Shuang said hello to herself, she knew that there was really a sect with this name!


    And it is still the leader of the Yin Yang family of the Indus Prefecture.


    Jiang Lin is not well.


    In addition to the participating teams, tens of thousands of monks are also around in the air and on the ground.


    These are the live audience.


    In addition to the live audience, today''s competition will be broadcast live in the mirror, and the viewing fee is 50 inferior spirit stones for half an hour.


    According to the ratings of the past, the four of the ten monks in the Wutong Prefecture are four.


    Not only that, even some emperors of the heyday Dynasty who deliberately ate melons and yearned for longevity would watch.


    This is still the Wutong state. If you calculate the rest of the continent, you can say that the last round of the final is enough to make the empty pits full.


    This made Jiang Linxin think that the sun moon sect must hold a sect martial arts competition!


    In this age of paid viewing! That''s great!


    "Shua Shua..."


    With dozens of residual shadows across the sky, leaders and elders invited to watch martial arts fell from the air.


    Everyone''s falling posture should be stable, domineering and handsome!


    "Thank you for coming here to witness the sect''s martial arts competition, as well as the audience who came to watch and the Taoist friends who watched before the mirror flower water moon. We Kong Ling sect as..."


    Listening to the leader of the ethereal sect talking a lot, Jiang Lin thought of the headmaster who talked a lot before each flag raising speech


    Half an hour later, the leader of the ethereal sect finally got to the point:


    "In this last round of zongmen martial arts competition, 50 young heroes will enter a small world recently discovered by our ethereal sect. In the small world, we put down 50 snake saliva fruits.


    The rule is that each team needs to gather five snake saliva fruits and place them at the designated place. The fastest placed team will be the first in the zongmen competition! The means are up to you.


    As for the snake saliva fruit you get and all kinds of opportunities you get in the secret place, you also have it in the end. "


    Hearing the rules, whether it''s Jiang Lin or the audience, or the monks watching in front of the mirror, one after another took a breath of cool air. This ethereal sect is really rich and powerful!


    Snake saliva fruit is also called dragon fruit!


    As the name suggests, even the snake clan is salivating for the fruit of the dragon.


    In the market, a snake saliva fruit is worth at least 20 top-grade spirit stones! And there is still a price without a market! And the ethereal sect gave it away directly?


    Not only that, konglingzong also takes the newly discovered small world as a competition venue, which is an invisible show off of wealth!


    The small world is also known as blessed earth! As a world, no matter as experience or isolation, the luck is difficult to tell.


    Generally, there is no zongmen. Even if there is one, it is hidden and tucked in. People take it out directly, which is still the fifth newly discovered


    In other words, there are four others


    In addition to money, Jiang Lin can''t think of any other words!


    This damn capitalist!


    The life of the rich simply limits their imagination.


    "May you return with a full load!"


    Muru, the leader of the ethereal sect, bowed his hand and hung 50 talismans on everyone.


    With the launch of the array on the field, after a trance, he opened his eyes again. Jiang Lin found that he had come to a new environment.


    At the same time, before the screen of the martial arts field and the mirror flower water moon, the huge tiger opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Jiang linmeng


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of "I''ll win or lose with him when he''s in Jicha" for 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the boss is awesome ~ ~ ~ the boss is atmospheric ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 280

    "Shopkeeper, give me two pots of wine and cut twenty-two pieces of beef. Hurry up. Brother Jiang has a picture!"


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t it carved big? "


    A litter of pigs looked at the screen and pinched their hooves: "Baba, come on ~ ~"


    "Miss Fang Ruo, Mrs. Chen, you are here too. Good morning, Niannian."


    "Good morning, uncle."


    "Good boy, come and taste the lollipop my uncle made recently. It''s new."


    "Thank you, uncle, but dad said that the lollipop made by uncle is not decent."


    ¡°......¡±


    In a restaurant, there is a huge mirror on each floor, just like a movie screen, on which Jiang Lin and others participated in the live broadcast of the last round of martial arts competition.


    It''s not just this restaurant. It can be said that all entertainment places of Riyue education have put "live broadcasting".


    There is nothing more comfortable than ordering two pots of wine and a few kilograms of beef, and then watching the game with friends in the big environment.


    "Sister Chen Zhuang, will Baba be all right..."


    Sit down in a position and hold sister Chen Zhuang''s Cuffs shaking with her small hands.


    Although Baba in the picture stabbed the big tiger with a sword, he was still worried.


    "It''s all right. The boy Jiang Lin won''t have an accident. And read it. There''s a Fu Shou in the waist of Niannian Baba. That''s a life-saving charm. Even if he is injured, he can be transmitted immediately."


    Chen makeup touched the small head of Niannian. If Niannian was only five or six years old before, it looks like seven or eight years old now.


    It seems that after that night''s nightmare, Niannian suddenly grew up for a year.


    Listen to Taier Zhenjun say that every time you remove the seal on your body, you will grow up.


    If it is completely removed, I''m afraid it will restore the appearance before the seal and the memory will be completely restored.


    Although I don''t know what connection Niannian has with Jiang Lin, but from the dream of Niannian, restoring memory may not be a good thing.


    Forget it, we can only wait until the boy Jianglin comes back.


    Touched his little head and Chen makeup looked away.


    "By the way, Xiao Ruo, how''s the fish mud? It''s been closed for nearly three months. Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    Fang Ruo shook his head:


    "Mingming told the little girl Yuni that the realm came step by step. It would be good to go to Yupu first this time. However, the little girl Yuni just wanted to enter the immortal realm, but isn''t it so easy to enter the immortal realm? It''s hard to estimate this time. "


    "Sister Fang Ruo, what will happen to the fish and mud?" Niannian stretched out his small body and pulled lafangruo''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry about it. The road of cultivation of fish mud hemp has always been too smooth. It''s good to suffer a little. Fish mud hemp won''t have an accident."


    "Really? Great."


    Niannian narrowed her lovely eyes, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at the big picture again.


    Unfortunately, Baba is no longer shown in the picture.


    Xiaoniannian tooted her mouth angrily.


    "By the way, didn''t Lin hoof let me come here? Where is she? "


    "Come, come, little makeup, you''re still so acute."


    Yu Luo, aunt Lin came up from upstairs.


    "Aunt Lin, is there a rabbit girl in Chunfeng building tonight?"


    "Do you have JK clothes?"


    "I want to see the dead reservoir water!"


    "Yes, as long as childe Jiang wins the first prize today, there will be everything."


    With a slight smile, aunt Lin sat next to Chen makeup and couldn''t wait to pick up her mind.


    Concentrate on finding your Baba. I feel that the back of my head seems to become soft. When I look up, it''s aunt Lin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhuang poured a cup of tea and said calmly.


    After eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake and kissing it, aunt Lin smiled and said, "today, the demon family invaded the Kong Ling sect. Oh, by the way, the sword sect in the vast world seems to be coming."


    ......


    "Your Highness, everything is ready. As long as your highness wants, we can break through the void now."


    In the courtyard, the maids knelt on one knee one after another. In front of them was a woman holding a white cat.


    "No hurry, wait a minute."


    Holding the little fat cat, the dancing butterfly propped her chin and looked at the mirror water moon. Her shoulders were sour, so she put the magnificent twin peaks on the table.


    "I want to see him again..."


    ......


    "Mom, aren''t we going to take sister Qingwan back?"


    On a colorful cloud in the air, a girl squatted next to her mother and looked at the mirror water moon suspended in the air.


    In the mirror, sister Qingwan is still so beautiful. She is so beautiful every time she swings a sword. It''s not like she carries so many swords all day


    "What''s the hurry?"


    The wife who always looked so young smiled.


    "Just let me see how much this little girl has grown over the years."


    ......


    In the demon family world, a huge snake demon coiled around the throne. Looking at the familiar voice of jinghuashuiyue, as one of the twelve thrones, his snake eyes were locked and Xinzi vomited out:


    "Yo, old pig, hide here and have fun. Is there so much fun in Haoran?"


    ......


    "Master, are you okay? Don''t you really need to call a doctor? "


    In Wanfo Prefecture, in a temple, a little monk knocked on the door of the host''s room.


    "Cough, cough, cough... It''s all right. Master, I''ll just rest all morning. In this morning''s class, tell your senior brother Chueh Hui and ask him to teach for me."


    In the room, the voice of presiding over master''s vicissitudes came.


    "OK, master, have a good rest."


    Holding the plate, the little monk touched his head and left.


    In the room, wrapped in a quilt, the host master who looks no better is looking at the mirror.


    Looking at Wu Ke in the picture, the host master sighed gently: "this boy''s life is really moist."


    But when I think of what I just said to my little disciple, is this a lie?


    Emmm......


    Not really. I''m really cold and my nose is a little stuffed.


    ......


    In the picture scroll, it can be said that the flames of war are flying. Various spells and sword Qi collide in the air, and the sound of explosion is endless.


    Now it is difficult to find their positions in jinghuashuiyue.


    Because they... Got up


    The time velocity of this small world is obviously different from that of the outside world. Close your eyes and feel it a little. The time velocity here is about ten times that of the outside world!


    "Brother Jiang, what shall we do now?"


    Holding a snake saliva fruit just pulled out of the chrysanthemum of a crazy giant cow, Jiang Lin and others Gou in a cave.


    After wiping the mud on his face, Jiang Lin took out a map of the small world, which marked the location of snake saliva fruit.


    "Here! Here and here! "


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean? We''d better start first and collect snake saliva fruit before others? "


    "No! Well, I mean! The war must be fierce in these places! We ambush them! A sword in the back! "

 Chapter 281

    In a volcano in the small world of Daoyu, a python with fire all over, a length of 100 meters and four Jiji waves on its waist hissed, and the magma splashed out.


    "Elder martial brother, go!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Let''s go! Go! "


    Countless water system spells burst out towards the python. The python twisted its body, smashed one spell after another with its strong body, and swallowed one male soul state Wufu of Gandi boxing school.


    In the mouth of the fire python, a bright light flashed, which was the sign triggered by the talisman.


    With the snake saliva fruit that younger martial brother finally captured, elder martial brother gandizong''s fierce man shed tears and ran out!


    But I didn''t expect to just run to the foot of the mountain! A huge ice dragon bullied down! Not only that, on the head of the ice dragon, there was a pig demon. The nine tooth rake in the pig demon''s hand was burning!


    Turning Wu Fu''s true Qi, the only remaining senior brother of Gandi boxing school smashed the ice dragon and kicked jijibo away. However, he had been injured for a long time, and his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    Dressed in white, he fell to the ground and looked at the man in front of him. Senior brother Gan Diquan Zong was very angry:


    "Jianglin thief! What a gentleman you are! Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world? Have the ability to compete with me! "


    "Single challenge?"


    Jiang Lin turned around and smiled.


    "Well, I like to fight alone."


    With a wave of his hand, diaoda and others stood next to Jiang Lin.


    "Did you pick all of us alone? Or are you the only one of the five of us? "


    "Shameless!"


    The elder martial brother of Gandi Zong ran towards Jianglin with his unique martial god step.


    Unfortunately, in the end, this brother of Gandi boxing sect turned into a light spot and eliminated from the small world


    Both the live audience of the martial arts field and the melon eating people watching the live broadcast were stunned and speechless.


    This is the third snake saliva fruit robbed by the sun moon teaching men''s team, except that the big eagle was pulled out of the giant cow chrysanthemum at the beginning!


    At first, many people did scold Jiang Lin for being shameless!


    But once, twice, even after three times, everyone is used to it.


    Which team has only one or two remaining players, there will be their shadow


    You say they are shameless... But they are a demon sect


    You say people are villains... But others don''t want to be a gentleman at all


    Therefore, in the martial arts arena, if there were no elders to maintain order, some demon sect disciples and decent gentlemen would almost fight.


    However, the director''s lens on Jiang Lin is always a minority.


    In this materialistic fairy world, only beautiful fairies can bring ratings!


    As soon as the picture turns, the Lin fairy of Longmen sect is fighting with a monster transformed by cherry blossoms.


    It''s not so much fighting as dancing with each other.


    Elder martial sister Lin is wearing a blue skirt and a waist tied apricot belt to support the graceful shape of the girl. The green silk from the hairpin floats in the wind every time she swings the sword. Under the pink petals of the cherry blossom demon, it is not as beautiful as all in the world.


    Especially after Lin Qingwan captured the snake saliva fruit and spared the Sakura Banshee''s life, the kind and gentle heart Jane directly penetrated the psychological defense line of all men, in sharp contrast to the shameless Jiang Lin


    Even the Qing daozong, who was supposed to seize this snake saliva fruit with the Longmen sect, was stunned and stood motionless on the ground.


    Besides Longmen sect, the women''s team of Riyue sect is also the focus of attention.


    Especially after the "fist beauty" appeared, jinghuashuiyue''s rewards from all sides kept flowing into the Dharma array in zongnei!


    However, compared with the fairy in her family, this boxing beauty is really too special!


    Don''t look small! But many people like it!


    Especially that pair of clean and penetrating eyes, it seems to let people see it, like guarding it, and don''t want her to be stained!


    The most important thing is people''s legs! Even if it is covered by the skirt, you can feel that it is a pair of perfect long legs!


    Plus the fist beauty''s every blow full of fist Gang, it almost hit others'' hearts!


    What a!


    Even some friends have remembered how exciting it would be if this punch hit them in the chest.


    This girl didn''t know before! That''s strange! And how can the world''s best list not have a place for this boxing beauty?! I want to complain!


    In addition, it is the little-known Xiaozong door. No one can imagine that there is a white fox in this Xiaozong door!


    To this end, some people deliberately went to investigate and found that this small clan had long existed in name only.


    This can not help but add a more mysterious color to the five women.


    Especially the "little younger martial sister" among the five women.


    Although the younger martial sister is a high and cold look, she has never said a word. It seems that her appearance is not as good as Lin Xianzi and boxing beauty.


    But I don''t know why, whenever there is her picture, I can''t help but gather my eyes on her, and then look at it, even a little drunk. She obviously just stands there and doesn''t understand, but she feels that the charm is emitted from the inside out, which is simply too unthinkable.


    Bai qianluo looked at the man who was fascinated by his apprentice and shook his head with a smile.


    Meigu Tiancheng and his heart connection are rare natural powers of fox demon in thousands of years.


    If one is OK, but the two are all on his disciples, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate


    ......


    More than an hour has passed since the beginning of the competition, and nearly a day has passed in the small world.


    During this day, Gandi boxing sect has been eliminated. Only Lin Qingwan, shangguanmei and Qin Xiao are left in Longmen sect, and only Chen married is left in Riyue women''s team.


    Because Jiang Lin accidentally missed in an ambush, met the white Xuezong of the five women, and finally lost two generals, jijibo and Diao Da!


    Except for the ethereal sect, almost all other sects were damaged, but during this day, the remaining teams basically got five snake saliva fruits by means.


    After receiving five snake saliva fruits, almost everyone''s sect door rushed to their destination!


    "Master Mo, will the final competition this year be too simple?"


    On the martial arts field, an elder looking at the secret territory said.


    Indeed, those Warcraft who guard snake saliva fruit are not too strong, and there are a lot of snake saliva fruit.


    If you just collect the snake saliva fruit and put it in the designated position, it seems that the last round of the zongmen martial arts competition can''t reflect anything.


    "Is it simple?"


    Melo Guan touched his long beard.


    "The zongmen martial arts competition is not collecting snake saliva fruit."


    As soon as melu Guan''s words fell, there was a cry of surprise in the martial arts field.


    In the small world, the surviving team collected snails and began to rush to their destination.


    On the way, the sects encountered each other had a conflict and wanted to block each other behind.


    Almost all the doors were fighting in the air!


    In the sky of the secret, the Wutong sword sect has already confronted Lin Qingwan and Shangguan Mei, and is bound to eliminate the Longmen sect.


    Although the Wutong Jian Zong knows that he is doing this easily to cause Lin Xianzi''s dislike, he has no way to honor the gate.


    But they didn''t expect that even if they were suppressed by the avenue of the small world, the realm was only in the golden elixir realm, but fairy Lin was so powerful.


    The Wutong sword flew like a lake, and it came out like a lake. It was just a breath of effort. Flying sword green blue created an inherent sword and boundary. Surrounded by the four disciples of Lin Qing Wan''s sword, the disciples of sword sect fell on a green lake.


    After that, every time Lin Qingwan wielded his sword, he brought the green lake water. The lake water can be as sharp as a sword blade, or as a shield in front, both offensive and defensive. The picture is very beautiful.


    The sage scholars of the Indus academy are the four little masters who appear to be 20 years older than the Buddha Temple.


    The Confucian wind of turning books blew by, and the four little masters of Buddhism kneaded beads to chant scriptures, and golden scriptures flew out of the master''s mouth.


    I saw a monk come forward and gently put his golden fingertips on the ten thousand character Scripture. The scripture culture was scattered by a huge Buddha palm and photographed the scholars.


    "Master, good magic."


    Looking at the huge Buddha''s palm, a "sage" who was recognized by Haoran Tianxia school not long ago was not impatient, but somewhat curious and appreciated.


    "There is a tree in our academy, which can enjoy the cool and summer."


    The famous man, who was called Zhen Yin, stepped forward, sleeves flicker, and the Wutong trees were floating in the air, showing the ancient meaning of the vicissitudes of life, and blocking the Buddha palm.


    The palm of the Buddha touched the ancient tree, and the huge spiritual power stormed and opened.


    Hailong sect, as the first Yin and Yang family gate in Wutong Prefecture, met with Taoist temple and Qing Taoist temple in the air.


    The two sects are also chased and beaten by you. It is always possible to set up yin-yang puppets of hailstone sect. Among them, the true and false doubles and the strange body method array give Qingdao sect a headache.


    However, since they are Taoists, they who major in magic are not without room to fight back.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters of the Qing daozong sacrificed their own life magic weapons to resist, and the eldest martial brother who protected his family broke through with five snake saliva fruits.


    In the case of equal strength but the other party is not willing to fight at all, the eldest martial brother of qingdaozong threw a large part of them. Finally, fan Beibei, the eldest martial sister of hailzong, had to pick it out from the fight and catch up.


    Kongling sect went to work with Jiang Lingan.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin and Wu Ke married Chen.


    Chen''s marriage, with only one person left, naturally joined Jiang Lin''s team, and the strength of the team soared!


    Jiang Lin has long felt that the elder martial brother of the ethereal sect is very unhappy with himself.


    What''s the name of this elder martial brother?


    It seems to be Ma Dongqiang


    Why isn''t his name Ma Dongmei


    "Are you the Jiang Lin? "The flower picker?" Ma Dongqiang pointed at Jiang Lin with his sword. His eyes seemed to turn him green. "I heard one of my younger martial brothers said that your sword technique is very good?"


    Jiang Lin holds Chu Xue in his hand and plans to breathe a sigh: "no, no, no, your excellency praises it. On the sword technique, you still prefer the sword."


    Ma Dongqiang frowned. The next moment, he stabbed at Jiang Lin.


    Konglingzong accommodates Wan Dao, which is equivalent to a comprehensive university, but the ace major is still Kendo!


    Behind the horse''s as like as two peas, a huge illusion is floating in the air, holding the same sword as Ma Tong Qiang''s hands. This is the core feature of the spirit of the sword.


    Magic spirit and sword spirit are somewhat similar. They fight side by side, but they are very different.


    The sword spirit is a living thing, and the magic spirit is a dead thing.


    But in any case, this battle of one plus one is greater than two is very troublesome.


    Jiang Lin didn''t hide any more. He released all his sword Qi.


    Just for a moment, the sword Qi of the first snow floated for tens of miles. It seemed that the air was cut by Jiang Lin''s side.


    this man.


    Is it really just Longmen territory?


    When Ma Dongqiang reacted, his cheek had been cut with blood.


    "No! You can''t keep this son! "


    However, his sword spirit is so fierce in Longmen territory. If he enters Yupu territory, no, as long as he enters Yuanying territory and turns the sword into sword, even if he is in Yupu territory, it is estimated that he can''t resist his three swords!


    Ma Dongqiang, who has entered Yupu within 500 years and has been called a genius since childhood, is simply the child next door in the large population. He has a sense of gap and even inferiority for the first time! And each other! Not yet nineteen!


    Wutong Prefecture! Kendo genius, I''m the only one!


    With unwilling and heartfelt inferiority, Ma Dongqiang cut off towards Jiang Lin with a sword!


    In fact, the talisman on Jiang Lin''s body has long been tampered with by Ma Dongqiang. Just kill him in the secret territory! Then to meet him is the real death!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lin doesn''t know this. If Jiang Lin knows


    I guess I''ll jump up happily.


    For others, the talisman is used to protect life, but for Jiang Lin, the talisman that will be sent out of the small world after a fatal blow is a kind of shackle!


    This makes their biggest plug-in - how can the resurrection coin work? I have to be careful every time for fear that I will "die" and be eliminated.


    Ma Dongqiang held up his long sword and waved it at Jiang Lin. the huge magic spirit behind him waved a sword light.


    Jiang Lin didn''t dodge either. He held the first snow tightly and handed out a sword!


    The two swords collided with each other, but it was only 0.5 seconds. The swords of Chu Xue broke his swords like cutting tofu and flew away towards Ma Dongqiang.


    Ma Dongqiang flashed by, and a mountain in the distance was directly flattened by Jiang Lin.


    At the next moment, Ma Dongqiang''s long sword came to Jiang Lin''s eyes. Jiang Lin''s horizontal sword was lightly picked, and an ice wave swept away, which scattered the magic spirit behind Ma Dongqiang! A huge ice and gas sword wall appeared in the sky!


    But Ma Dongqiang didn''t care about the magic spirit behind him.


    Ma Dongqiang was holding a long sword. The next moment, the long sword in Ma Dongqiang''s hand was divided into ten different flying swords scattered around Jiang Lin, like an array to surround Jiang Lin!


    Flying sword and jumping beads, a sword is a burst!


    "You''re dead."


    Ma Dong Qiang''s fingertips flicked, and the flying sword like a cobweb quickly concentrated to stab Jiang Lin in the array into a hedgehog.


    Unfortunately, just when Ma Dongqiang thought that the flower picker who was even more handsome than himself would die.


    In front of Ma Dongqiang, there was a blood moon.

 Chapter 282

    ¡°Iamtheboneofmysword


    Steelismybody£¬andfireismyblood¡±


    With a string of symbols like a spell, a blood moon appeared in front of Ma Dongqiang.


    "Bing Bing..."


    Dozens of flying swords stabbed at Jiang Lin by flying sword marbles were blocked and spread out one by one by long swords with different shapes.


    In Ma Dongqiang''s eyes, the man in white slowly looked up, and his eyes were as red as the moonlight.


    Around him, there are dozens of long swords that kill Yiling ran!


    The shape of these swords is strange, but the only feature is that they are like blood soaked hundreds of times.


    It''s a real bloodthirsty soldier!


    "More swords than me? The golden elixir realm is great? Sorry, you can do whatever you want by opening the plug-in. "


    Jiang Linxie smiled, snapped his fingers, and dozens of flying swords burst out at Ma Dongqiang!


    Ma Dongqiang took back the flying sword marbles and kept defending against the flying sword that appeared out of thin air.


    But gradually, Ma Dongqiang felt more and more difficult. The sword Qi of flying swords one after another was much better than himself! Even the number of flying swords is increasing!


    "Drink!"


    Aware of such passivity, Ma Dongqiang, who was slowly waiting to die, burst into a drink, and an exquisite pagoda emerged and built it towards Jiang Lin, trying to suppress Jiang Lin to death!


    This is Ma Dongqiang''s original life thing, which comes from the opportunity obtained in an experience!


    It belongs to a magic weapon. Its function is to melt the other party and absorb part of the other party''s cultivation into use!


    This magic weapon has been regarded as an evil soldier. Ma Dongqiang can enter the jade Pu realm. This magic weapon also has a lot of credit.


    After applying the magic of isolation and discovery, Ma Dongqiang can''t be seen in the live broadcast (in fact, it can''t be seen after entering the infinite sword system)


    Ma Dongqiang controls the pagoda. The pagoda expands and covers Jiang Lin. just when Ma Dongqiang feels that he has a winning ticket and the transfer method is determined to turn Jiang Lin into blood and water.


    Bang!


    The pagoda built on Jiang Lin was pierced from the inside out by dozens of flying swords out of thin air in an instant!


    The injured horse Dong Qiang''s throat was sweet. At this time, a white shadow had passed by with a sword.


    "Golden elixir!"


    Ma Dongqiang, who wanted to take out the second magic weapon, had bloodshot eyes, but he had no time to start,


    His throat had been cut with a deep sword mark, and the talisman had been triggered.


    "This is not magic! This is the inherent boundary!


    How could he! "


    Ma Dongqiang was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that under the same level, he couldn''t even stop his sword!


    The light spots dissipated.


    Ma Dongqiang, who was sent out of the small world, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the Guanwu square.


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Lin and Ma Dongqiang disappeared in the secret place at the same time, and when Jiang Lin appeared in the secret place again, Ma Dongqiang had been eliminated!


    "Senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Ma!"


    "Elder martial brother, how could it!"


    "Jiang Lin must have used some tricks. Otherwise, elder martial brother Ma will be eliminated!"


    Seeing that his senior brother was eliminated, the disciples of Kongling sect gathered around one after another and were unwilling to accept this reality.


    For all the sounds around, Ma Dongqiang didn''t listen at all. Looking at the man in white standing out of thin air on the screen, Ma Dongqiang clenched his teeth!


    this man! Must die!


    But it''s okay! today! He''ll die!


    in due course! Mo Li is his own! Ethereal sect! Also own!


    ......


    "Jiang Lin! Get down! "


    In the small world, Jiang Lingang came out of the infinite sword system. As a result, he heard a soft and anxious cry.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, he saw Chen Jiafei jump over and throw himself to the ground!


    Feeling the softness of the girl in his arms, Jiang Lin was thinking about whether he wanted to resist a little to show his reserve. Suddenly, a mushroom cloud rose in the sky!


    In the mushroom cloud, Wu Ke and the rest of the friars of the ethereal sect annihilated one after another and turned into light spots!


    The explosion raised huge waves and snowflakes. Under the waves, Chen married tightly hugged Jiang Lin and protected him!


    In Chen''s arms, Jiang Lin felt a small piece of softness!


    For butterfly dance or master, this may not be anything.


    But for Chen''s marriage! This is a transformation from nothing!


    It can be said that it is an oasis in the desert, which is extremely precious!


    But soon, Jiang Lin felt that he was protected by a sister. Although he was very moved, he was also a pure man!


    So Jiang Lin had a bipolar reversal and tightly married Chen


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on? The nuclear bomb exploded? "


    After the storm, Jiang Lin spit out the snow and make complaints about it.


    "Xiao Jia, are you okay? Don''t worry, I''m here! Huh? "Little married?"


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Lincai found that Chen''s pretty face was red


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that his left hand was in the position it shouldn''t be


    "Sorry..."


    Jiang Lin took back his left hand and put his right claw in the girl''s heart instead of the original position of his left hand


    "Animals!!!"


    "Ah!"


    In the woods, Chen''s wedding fist flowed unimpeded, and his small fist was hammered on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    After a incense stick, Jiang Lin, who was hit twice with panda eyes and bitten with five or six teeth on his neck, knew that the sandstorm was caused by Bai Xuezong.


    That is, the zongmen where the two white foxes met in Donglin city at that time, but Jiang Lin knew that this zongmen was just a cover up.


    In the secret place, Bai Xuezong didn''t look for laoshizi snake saliva fruit, but went to rob.


    Except the elder martial brother, Gandi boxing sect was robbed and eliminated by those white foxes.


    In addition to Gandi boxing sect, Wan Jianzong, Qingdao sect and other sects, as well as senior brother Qin Xiao, they were almost robbed by those white foxes and eliminated by the way.


    Why did Jiang Lin lose two generals, Diao DA and Jiji Bo? It was because Jiang Lin was going to rob Bai Xuezong''s snake saliva fruit.


    As a result, it was pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    Jiang Lin thought that Bai Xuezong was the most powerful, but it was the white fox sisters.


    But who would have thought that the "little younger martial sister" was too strong. Finally, after jijibo and Diao Da glory hall, his line of people escaped


    The Riyue sect women''s team where Chen married was also eliminated by Bai Xuezong


    It seems that for Bai Xuezong, the option of collecting snake saliva fruit does not exist at all


    But the highest level of an assassin is to kill all the people before sneaking in.


    In contrast, there seems to be nothing wrong with people robbing directly and then eliminating others by the way.


    Actually, Jiang Lin doesn''t know.


    For Bai Xuezong''s "little younger martial sister", what she wants to eliminate most are Chen married and Lin Qingwan! But they always leave the team and act alone without meeting!


    As for the reason!


    That''s why I don''t want to see them!


    Then, just now, when Jiang Lin and duer met, he saw the white sword of Chiang Lin''s sword and hurried to the airport. The result was that the battle field of Wutong academy and Buddha Temple appeared accidentally on the way of Bai Jiu Yi.


    The Wutong academy and the Buddha Temple were all in the same direction. As a result, Bai Jiu felt very annoyed by them. He also tore up a scroll with three hits to save the baby.


    And that''s it


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to avoid the little younger martial sister of Bai Xuezong and successfully reach the destination to win the championship, Chen married suddenly stood up and stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    Looking up, a graceful woman wearing a white skirt appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 283

    She wore a white skirt with Tassels and a white hairpin pinned between her black hair.


    The eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, they seem to be able to see through everything. Their fingers are slender, their skin is like coagulated fat, and they are pink in snow-white. They seem to be able to wring out water.


    A pair of red lips, language and smile like a sweet smile. Every move seems to be dancing. Long hair hangs down your ankles, unties your hair, and green silk dances in the wind.


    The girl is very beautiful, but she is very cold. What''s more strange is that she is low and charming in this cold beauty.


    Jiang Lin stepped forward, grabbed Chen''s little hand and gently pulled her behind him.


    Although this little junior sister of Bai Xuezong has terrible strength and unpredictable mind, she is a man. How can she always let girls stand in front of her.


    The little hand was wrapped by Jiang Lin''s thick palm. Chen''s wedding cheek was slightly red, especially in front of other women. Even if she was an opponent, the girl was too ashamed.


    The girl gently wanted to take out her little hand, but he held it harder. After trying to break free a little, her little hand was held by the big pig''s hoof. Anyway, he just touched his important place


    In fact, when Chen was too ashamed to marry and pulled his hand hard, Jiang Lin was completely subconscious.


    No way, Jiang Lin is nervous!


    In the face of a man who easily destroyed two religious sects, can he not be nervous?


    Is this girl only in the golden elixir realm? This is too fake?!


    As soon as Jiang Lin was nervous, he wanted to hold something. The little hand in the palm was so soft that Jiang Lin subconsciously didn''t want to let go.


    "What a good couple."


    Similarly, seeing Jiang Lin holding another girl''s hand tightly and wearing a white skirt, her beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her tone was cold.


    In particular, it seemed like "sharing life and death". Bai Jiuyi wanted to kick the man away! What cannot be said in my heart is not the taste.


    Her voice is very good, but Jiang Lin always feels like turning on the sound transformer.


    However, it seems that different from others, those old men turn on the sound changer and pretend to be cute girls, while the woman in front seems to make her voice more ugly.


    I heard someone say that she and the big pig hoof were Taoist lovers. The girl wrapped in her little hand blushed even more. She stepped on the instep of Jiang Lin''s foot and came to a textbook pride:


    "Who and this big pig hoof are partners!"


    But even so, the girl''s little hand was still for him to hold.


    Endured the pain of the instep, looking at Chen''s red face with her head down, she found that she had been holding her hand.


    When Jiang Lin wanted to relax slightly, little silly Bai Tian raised her head and stared at Jiang Lin lovably, as if to say, "if you dare to loosen my hand, try it!"


    This stare made Jiang Lin''s eyes jerk


    Do you want to hold it or not


    But Jiang Lin didn''t let go at last.


    Watching him flirting with another girl, Bai Jiu couldn''t help holding his hands in front of him, and even Bei''s teeth gently bit his lower lip.


    Unfortunately, Bai qianluo didn''t see his apprentice''s little daughter''s expression, otherwise he could smell Xiaoyi''s jealousy across the screen.


    "Does the girl want to conflict with us?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin said. In fact, he was ready to throw down a few smoke bombs, and then ran away against Chen''s marriage.


    Bai Jiuyi, who has his heart and sees through Jiang Lin''s mind, doesn''t know what the smoke bomb is, but he really looks at his mind to escape.


    But it''s even more uncomfortable in my heart!


    It''s time! This guy didn''t want to leave alone, but still wanted to take the girl around him!


    Is she that important!


    I feel that if I look at it again, I will be angry.


    He resolutely closed his heart. The woman slowly raised her right hand, stretched out her slender arm, pointed to Jiang Lin and Chen''s marriage, and said calmly (angrily): "you stay! She''s gone! "


    Listening to her words, Jiang Lin shook his head, gave Chen all the snake saliva fruit on his body, loosened her hand and took a step forward: "no, I''d better appreciate the girl''s ability."


    Watching Jiang Lin step forward, he wants to press this guy under his body and beat Bai Jiuyi to forcibly restrain the taste in his heart:


    [why did you sacrifice your life for her? If it was me, would you treat me...]


    "No! I''m not going! "


    Silly Chen came forward and hung the bag containing snake saliva fruit on Jiang Lin''s waist. His slender figure stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    Chen Jia puts out a fist fight. The fist is intended to flow freely on the girl. With the girl as the center, the fist pressure is amazing within ten meters!


    But the girl said to Jiang Lin with a condensing voice: "big pig hoof, go! I''m not sure I can beat her! But I can hold her! "


    Listening to the girl''s voice and looking at the weak and silly figure in front of him, Jiang Lin couldn''t help smiling and his heart was warm.


    "Ah woo ~ ~ ~ why are you..."


    With all her concentration, Chen married felt the thick palm covering her head and rubbed it hard, all rubbing up the girl''s little stupid hair.


    "Well, come along, I''m a gentleman."


    Jiang Lin pulls out Chu Xue''s sword and stands in front of it.


    Just when the situation was so tense that it was imminent (the vinegar jar in Bai Jiuyi''s heart could not be turned again), a green long sword fell straight down.


    Bai Jiuyi lightly waved his cuff, and the green long sword flew out. When the long sword stopped, it was held in his hand by a Qingwan woman.


    "Sister Qingwan!"


    Seeing Lin Qingwan wearing a blue skirt, Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Young master Jiang! How about you and me working together first? "


    "Benefactor Jiang, I would like to make a modest contribution!"


    "Jiang Daoyou, how about we help each other?"


    In the air, three more voices came, and then there was a wind of turning books, arhat palm and yin-yang fish, but they were all broken by the woman.


    After scallop in shell, the Wutong Academy''s brother and Zhen Ming and the Buddhist temple of Ming Hau were also standing in front of Jiang Lin.


    Their disciples were eliminated by the woman in front of them.


    It is normal to kill a super first under the situation of how strong one super is.


    "Lord... Younger martial sister..."


    Followed by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, they rushed to their master''s side.


    However, although there are more and more people, in the eyes of the woman named Bai Jiuyi, there is only him.


    "Perhaps, in his heart, he is already heinous..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi sighed gently.


    "That''s all.


    Even if he hates himself again!


    Even if it''s tied!


    I''ll take him too! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of "I''ll win or lose with him when he''s in Jicha" for the local tyrant leader of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the leader is invincible ~ ~ ~ add more to the leader another day ~ ~ ~]]

 Chapter 284

    In the forest, Jiang Lin and others confronted Bai Xuezong.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, this sentence still has some truth.


    The door of these people was more or less intercepted by Bai Xuezong.


    Of course, people''s interception is not like Jiang Lin''s sneak attack, but hit whoever you meet. The aboveboard bulldozer passed and there was no grass everywhere!


    But when elder martial sister came, Jiang Lin didn''t panic.


    I''m kidding. Being suppressed by the avenue of this small world, the other party''s realm is the highest but the peak of the golden elixir realm. What if she can''t beat her with Chen''s marriage? Can''t you fight when elder martial sister comes?


    Even if I am a salted fish, I can still spray water.


    Besides, there are more people now, and they are the strongest combat power of each top sect team.


    Although Bai lingbai Qiao''s strength is not poor, Jiang Lin feels that even if he can''t lift the other party up to fight, he can at least draw!


    For a time, the two sides faced off.


    When the scene was once tense and both sides were ready to go, one person was almost to drop the cup. Suddenly, the ground shook violently and the whole forest turned around!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Before everyone reacted, Jiang Linzhi felt a blur in front of him, and then there was a violent dizziness!


    ......


    "Where is this?"


    After opening and closing his eyes, Jingming monk pinched the Buddha beads and looked at the surrounding environment.


    "The forest forms a Dharma array."


    On the other side, fan Beibei, the elder sister of master Shi hailzong, stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body.


    Fan Beibei wanted to go to heaven to investigate the situation, but she found that there was a no flying Dharma array here.


    "Benefactor fan, it seems that there are only you and me here."


    Looking at fan Beibei, the monk smiled, shook his head and slowly approached fan Beibei.


    "You''re a monk. You look thick eyebrows and big eyes. What do you want?"


    Fan Beibei holds the eight trigrams sword in her hand, holds her hands on her chest and retreats step by step.


    "I tell you! Tens of thousands of monks are watching! "


    ......


    "Sister Lin......"


    In a cave, the girl slowly opened her eyes. Next to the fire, was Qingwan''s sister in a blue dress.


    "Xiaojia, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Xiaojia woke up, Lin Qingwan quickly picked her up and surveyed her with her spiritual power. Only then did she really rest assured and hold Chen Jia tightly in her arms.


    "Silly girl, don''t do this in the future."


    Just now, Lin Qingwan and Chen married appeared out of thin air on the cliff. They fell straight down and couldn''t fly against the sword at all.


    Lin Qingwan subconsciously wanted to protect Chen''s marriage, but unexpectedly, Chen''s marriage had more strength and held Lin Qingwan in her arms.


    At last, the silly girl fell down to protect herself.


    Feeling Lin Qingwan''s soft arms, some girls with low self-esteem smiled sweetly: "sister Lin, it''s okay. I''m a Wufu. I''m very strong."


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Qingwan hooked up gouchen''s married nose and his eyes were slightly moist. Somehow, the whole cave was full of orange breath.


    "What if it''s a Wufu? After all, you are a girl''s family. What''s more, this small world can suppress the Wufu Qi in your body. "


    "Well, sister Lin, it''s really all right to get married. Look."


    Chen got up in Lin Qingwan''s arms and turned two circles. The skirt and green silk were gently raised. In the light of the fire, it was like a flame spirit. It was very beautiful.


    "Well, don''t turn. It''s okay."


    Looking at the girl, Lin Qingwan was relieved and smiled


    "By the way, sister Lin, where is this?"


    "I don''t know. We should be separated."


    "The river faces him..."


    Lin Qingwan shook her head and squeezed her skirt tightly. She was worried in her eyes.


    ......


    At the same time, at the edge of this waterfall, Bai lingbai Qiao kept sensing the position of his master, but the spiritual power of this forest was too disordered to feel anything.


    Zhen Xian, a Confucian scholar, sat on a stone, looked at the sun and identified the direction.


    Under a small earth slope, a little fox squatted on the ground and kept crying. The other little fox stood up, stuck his waist and kept scolding her to stop crying, but her eyes were wet, but she was strong.


    Although they are already in Longmen territory, they left the white empire for the first time. There are two sisters, master and Bai lingbai Qiao. The two little foxes feel that they are not afraid even if the sky falls.


    But now, there are only two foxes left. I''m so afraid


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Not far away, a loud tiger chant came out.


    The two little foxes were so frightened that they shrank into a ball and hugged each other, with hazy tears in their eyes.


    "Master... Sister Bai lingbai Qiao... Where are you..."


    ......


    At this time, somewhere in the small world forest, Jiang Lin held a big tree and vomited. The tree looked disgusted. In his tree life, it was the first time someone vomited on himself and felt that the whole tree was not clean


    I can''t help it. It''s really hard to spin just now. It''s like you took three roller coasters and then took the bus for five hours.


    It''s killing people.


    Just after Jiang Lingang vomited, he suddenly felt cold behind him!


    He wiped his mouth and looked behind him. It was Bai Xuezong''s younger martial sister standing in front of him.


    "Girl... Good afternoon..."


    Looking at the three noes girl in front of him, Jiang Lin''s mind was frozen. The flying sword and the first snow were ready to leave the hole at any time.


    Just now, Jiang Lin has found that his realm has been overwhelmed by the law of the forest.


    So it should be the same for this sister.


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt that he was OK again!


    Even if she is strong, it should not be difficult for her to escape in the Longmen realm.


    The girl before the meeting approached Jiang Lin step by step, and Jiang Lin also retreated step by step.


    Suddenly, the girl''s green silk was light, and her delicate but graceful posture expanded rapidly in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to draw his sword, the girl raised her slender jade legs under her skirt and kicked Jiang Lin''s side face.


    A bang.


    A huge storm disturbed Jiang Lin''s bangs, with a faint fragrance of the girl.


    Behind Jiang Lin, a giant black leopard as big as an elephant, which had been hiding, was kicked out by the girl.


    The unlucky giant leopard bumped into the stone with a "click", and his spine was directly broken, completely out of breath.


    Although the girl''s face was expressionless, Jiang Lin obviously felt that she seemed to "hum" and took back her jade legs with dissatisfaction.


    Just as she turned and took one step, the girl tripped on her left foot and fell forward suddenly

 Chapter 285

    A moment ago, the sister had a giant Leopard on one foot. Her back foot tripped over her right foot and fell down on the ground. Jiang Lin was surprised.


    I don''t even know why, compared with the girl''s high and cold image, I always feel that the girl has a kind of contrast and cute


    "Girl, are you okay..."


    Jiang Lin walked over and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Don''t you run while I don''t want to kill you now?"


    Raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin, the girl smiled, her tone was still so cold and prickly.


    However, her eyebrows had been slightly wrinkled, and Qian hand tightly covered her ankle.


    "Sprained?"


    "It''s none of your business! Hurry! "


    Bai Jiu turned her head slightly red on her cheek.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi didn''t expect that she would sprain her feet.


    It''s so strange to blame this small world!


    Although the general small world can be suppressed by the avenue to prevent the small world from being destroyed, for the immortal environment, this kind of Avenue suppression is nothing at all.


    But this small world is different. Even if you show yourself in the early stage of immortal territory, your accomplishments are still pressed to death. Especially after this forest wakes up, you can only maintain the perfection of Longmen territory at most.


    If you break the mirror by force, you may be excluded by the rules of this small world and expelled from this secret place.


    In fact, in addition to blaming the small world! Bai Jiuyi should blame her own stupidity.


    The skill industry specializes in magic. For white fox, he specializes in magic. He belongs to the mage of long-range battery melee thief vegetable.


    Even if the immortal environment can feed the flesh? However, the physique of white fox, who specializes in magic, is not as strong as a Wufu Wujing.


    The giant leopard was as strong as a martial artist, but even so, when the giant leopard appeared, Bai Jiu didn''t even think about it. He rushed forward and kicked it away with his worst physique, and he worked so hard that he even sprained his foot


    But for Bai Jiuyi, even if he dies, he won''t admit it!


    If you admit it, doesn''t it mean that the smelly man who sticks to other girls all day is very important in his heart£¨ In fact, it''s almost the same)


    "What? Young master Jiang hasn''t left yet. Do you want to attack me while my foot is sprained? " Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl smiled frivolously. Her provocative and funny eyes were full of beautiful ideas. She was simply playing with fire.


    "No, No." Jiang Lin shook his head and resisted his charm. "Many people are watching. I don''t want to live a love martial arts film."


    "Martial arts film? what is it? But don''t worry if you''re afraid of people watching. The jade pendant around my waist has the effect of isolation and detection. They can''t find out every move in this small world after being urged. "


    "Girl, you''re playing with fire, you know?"


    Listening to the words of the girl lying on her side on the ground, Jiang Lin directly picked up the girl.


    Urging the jade pendant around her waist, Jiang Lin cut off the exploration and walked forward with her in his arms.


    When he was picked up by Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi''s head was blank.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi didn''t know why she couldn''t help spreading some of her beautiful ideas just now.


    Maybe it was because he was angry at his strange expression, or maybe it was because he remembered that he was holding the old married hand and sharing life and death!


    no matter how! For girls, they are angry!


    In this anger, some girls who lost their calmness spread their beautiful ideas and deliberately stimulated him!


    Even the girl completely ignored the Meigu Tiancheng herself. If she deliberately seduced a man, what consequences would it cause


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, she raised her head and looked up at him. The girl gently bit her lips.


    Even if there is only the perfection of Longmen territory, there are many scroll magic weapons that can cause a full blow in Yupu territory and even immortal human territory. Even if you sprain your foot, it''s easy to deal with him.


    But somehow, Bai Jiuyi didn''t want to do this!


    Or the girl didn''t realize that, in fact, she didn''t want to lose to the other seducers around the smelly man!


    "Forget it. In this way, give him your body. It''s your own repayment to him."


    Jiang Lin took Bai Jiuyi to a cave and lay down against the wall. Bai Jiuyi thought in his heart and gently closed his eyes.


    "Men are such creatures after all."


    Watching the girl lying on the stone wall close her eyes, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    It was hard to keep reason, but the girl even closed her eyes.


    Doesn''t this sister know how much this little action can kill a man?


    No less than the old woman''s hair raising juvenile mania!


    This means acquiescence!


    "I am devoted to your beans! I am devoted to my elder sister! I am devoted to Athena! "


    Jiang Lin also closed his eyes and read wildly in his heart. He even recalled the King Kong Sutra that Wu Ke read in the yard all day!


    Chuxue seems to be aware of the owner''s lack of spirit, because beauty will lose herself and keep turning around in the hole, which makes Jiang Lin keep the most basic calm.


    "Girl, it''s impolite."


    Jiang Lin reached out, took off her embroidered shoes and foot bag, and put the girl''s delicate snow-white feet on her knees.


    The girl who felt that he touched her ankle and was touched by a man for the first time had a crimson cheek. Where was she as calm as before.


    "It hurts..."


    With a "click" sound, the girl opened her eyes in pain.


    In front of himself, the smelly man who is flirting everywhere has just given himself a bone?


    Wait... He just set his bones?


    Next, he took out some bottles of medicine from the storage bag, smeared it on himself, and tied it with a clean gauze. Everything was so skilled.


    "Do you often do such things for girls?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s skillful operation, in Bai Jiuyi''s heart, there was a little loss and a little taste of food. He gently bit his lips and asked.


    "Ha?" Listening to the girl''s soft waxy but thin voice like a mosquito, Jiang Lin turned his head and asked, "what did you say, girl?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Bai Jiuyi twisted his head and looked a little sad.


    In fact, even the girl doesn''t know why she asked this sentence.


    It seems that when I am with him, I am always in a strange mood.


    however......


    Lift up the eyes like stars and look at his serious appearance of healing his ankles. The girl''s mind moves and a warm feeling flows into the girl''s heart.


    As if


    Back to the past


    The little boy and the little fox

 Chapter 286

    Firewood crackled in the cave.


    In front of the fire, Jiang Lin fiddled with firewood and roasted the meat of the giant Panther kicked to death by the girl.


    On the other side of the fire, the woman who was blocked by Jiang Lin sat by the wall with her knees. The jade feet that are perfect enough to make many gentlemen Marvel have been bound with gauze.


    Although the Friar''s self-healing ability is very strong, the girl''s foot is not as simple as the wrong bone. Among them, there is the damage to her ankle caused by the spiritual touch, which needs to rest for a few days.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Sprinkle the roasted kebab with pepper, chili sauce and some honey, and Jiang Lin handed it to her.


    Looking at the bright and lustrous meat kebab in his hand, and then looking at Jiang Lin, his good-looking eyes were a little confused:


    "Don''t you hate me? I was the one who threatened to let you stay. "


    "Because of this?"


    Jiang Lin sat down beside her at a distance.


    "It''s OK. After all, we are rivals. Although I don''t know why you specifically targeted me, some immortals have some quirks. The last time I came to the zongmen martial arts competition, I almost got my pants off."


    "I have no quirks!"


    Bai Jiuyi''s pretty face was slightly red and shouted softly. He supported his palms and knelt on his knees, as if he would rush towards Jiang Lin at any time.


    "OK, I know. Girl, sit down first. Don''t get excited..."


    Jiang Lin gestured down for fear that she would really rush over.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at this beautiful girl, Jiang Lin always felt a sense of deja vu. It seemed that there was such a situation before, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "In short, although you made things difficult for me, Jiang Lin, anyway, you saved me just now. You were injured because you saved me. I''ll help you heal your injury. We''re even."


    Jiang Lin smiled and handed over the meat kebab again. Bai Jiuyi didn''t refuse this time. He leaned out Qian''s hand and took it.


    "Is it even..."


    Looking at the meat kebab he handed himself, Bai Jiuyi had some small loss for some reason.


    Is it really even?


    But can this be even?


    And yourself... Want to be even?


    "Do you like the Chen wedding very much?"


    Suddenly, Bai Jiuyi asked. The words floated slowly in the cave, and the fire reflected the woman''s white cheeks.


    "I like it very much."


    Jiang Lin replied that he was not at all awkward, but his answer made the woman seem to poke a knife into her heart.


    Not only that, Jiang Lin is still mending his knife:


    "Although that little girl is silly and only knows how to practice boxing and compete with others in her mind, she feels very different when she marries someone. It seems that no matter how far I go, she will always be there. It always feels that as long as she is there, I will never be afraid of losing my direction.


    And I don''t know why. I always have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with you. I think you wouldn''t hurt me even if I married away. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes shook slightly. She wanted to say, "you idiot, did you forget that my hand was put into your chest?"


    But


    If he really shows the true face of Donglin City, will he treat his ankle? Will you barbecue yourself?


    In particular, Jiang Lin''s two sentences "I always have an inexplicable sense of familiarity" and "you won''t hurt me", are nothing like sprinkling salt on Bai Jiuyi''s heart.


    She envied Chen''s marriage, Lin Qingwan and the woman beside him.


    I came first.


    If I didn''t leave at that time, would it be a different ending


    Raised his eyes and looked at him, who was still barbecue. Under the fire, the woman''s silver eyes flowed like a galaxy.


    "Do you remember... Remember when you were a child?"


    Perhaps it was because she was unwilling. Looking at the river near the campfire, Bai Jiuyi bit her lips and finally asked.


    "When I was a child? Girl, why are you asking? "


    Jiang Lin wondered why he talked about it when he was a child, but on second thought, it might be because he felt embarrassed when he was alone.


    "When I was a child, I remember living in a remote village."


    "And then?"


    The woman holding her knees straightened up slightly.


    "Then one winter, I was adopted by my master and brought back to Riyue teaching."


    "Well..."


    Did not hear the answer in her heart, in her eyes, flashed a touch of loss.


    But also, how can he remember himself when his memory is sealed.


    Even if you remember yourself, so what


    "But..."


    Just as Bai Jiuyi lowered his head and hugged his knees, Jiang Lin continued fiddling with the bonfire.


    "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something. I seem to have forgotten something very important, but I can''t remember it. However, one day, I believe I''ll remember it and find it!"


    "Ah..."


    Looking at him by the campfire, Bai Jiu shook his eyes and held the meat kebab tightly in his palm.


    It was just a word, but my heart beat uncontrollably.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of himself, but he was very happy


    Why?


    I will


    The bonfire in the cave continued to burn. After the barbecue, Jiang Lin set up a Dharma array, which can not only protect the girl whose soul is blocked from being infringed by wild animals or bitten by mosquitoes, but also prevent her from secretly attacking herself at night.


    Also to show his gentlemanly demeanor, Jiang Lin lent her the only set of bedding in the storage bag.


    Finally, a detection and early warning array was set up at the cave entrance. Jiang Lin, who had been tired for a day, fell asleep safely in the cave.


    In the cave, he smelled the bedding and pillow full of his smell. Bai Jiuyi took a deep breath, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Looking at Jiang Lin leaning against the cave wall and sleeping with his legs open, Zhengxiang still has saliva, Bai Jiu flows gently according to his eyes.


    Finally, Bai Jiuyi stood up and easily broke the closure of the Lingqiao with the Fox family secret method. The nine long tails gently wrapped the woman''s self.


    When the long tail is untied, it will be her most beautiful appearance.


    Her skin is crystal clear, her ankles are a little pink and tender, and she is dressed in white. Although her curve is not as exaggerated as butterfly dancing, there is no doubt that Bai Jiu is the most perfect in proportion from top to bottom and everywhere in her body.


    The gourd rhinoceros has bright hair and teeth, and the moths have green eyebrows. A red face is like a lotus, and a plain skin is like a curd.


    Perhaps, the above poems are difficult to describe the beauty of girls.


    Step by step, she came to him and stroked her skirt. The girl sat down beside him and just looked at him quietly


    I never seem to get tired of it.

 Chapter 287

    Early in the morning, the early insects are eaten by the birds, and the full birds sing in the branches, making a great noise in the early morning.


    With the morning dew, the sun slowly sprinkled into the cave, and the bonfire in the cave was still burning.


    Even in this coldest time, the cave still has a lot of warmth.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Bai Jiuyi, who hadn''t slept so well for a long time, sat up.


    "Wake up?"


    "Yes."


    The man next to the campfire sent early morning greetings, and the girl just nodded gently.


    I don''t know how many years, or I haven''t slept so much since master left me for the demon family world.


    Although Shifu did sleep with herself every day recently, she still couldn''t sleep safely because she had too many worries recently.


    For friars, especially for friars in the upper five realms, in fact, sleep is dispensable.


    But to Bai Jiuyi''s surprise.


    I''m clearly blocked from my soul, and I''m still in the same cave with a man. I can sleep unprepared


    Gently lowering his eyes and biting his lips, Bai Jiuyi was a little complicated in his heart.


    She didn''t want to admit that it was because the man was around her that she felt so safe. It seemed that she could entrust the whole person to him.


    But in fact, Bai Jiuyi knows that it seems so for his mind.


    "Have some bread. We have to hurry. The zongmen competition is not over yet."


    Jiang Lin stood up and handed over a square thing with honey on it.


    This square thing is the food he made bread.


    "Don''t you leave me here?"


    After receiving the bread, Bai Jiu nibbled and found that it was made of wheat, and the wheat was not earthly, but spiritual wheat.


    "As you said, I''m a gentleman." Jiang Lin smiled and waved, "let''s go, let''s go."


    In fact, Jiang Lin knows that the best way is to leave her here at this time and go her separate ways. Anyway, she can slowly untie the seal of the soul.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t know why. He automatically ignored the best choice and always felt that he had left her "again".


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes shook slightly.


    Also on this winter day.


    Also in this snowy day.


    He left himself.


    But... At that time, I watched him go farther and farther


    "Hey, I can''t walk fast."


    The girl stood up and followed step by step.


    In front of him, he slowed down and stood waiting in the snow, and the girl finally followed.


    ......


    Outside the martial arts field and the mirror.


    A day and a half passed in the secret place, but it was only an hour and a half outside.


    The director of konglingzong is very face-saving. Basically, everyone who is separated has a certain lens.


    Although many people want to see the anecdotes of Lin Xianzi and Chen''s best friend married in the cave.


    But Lin Xianzi directly sacrificed the isolated magic weapon, but he didn''t see anything, which made the outside wail.


    However, although Lin Xianzi and the boxing beauty have no scenes, the monk of foxian temple is very interesting with the eldest martial sister named fan Beibei of the hail sect.


    The monk of the orthodox Buddhist temple named Jingming also walked with fan Beibei and found a cave for the night. As a result, they were at the mouth of the cave and at the bottom of the cave. Jingming monk kept chanting scriptures for fear that he would make any big precepts.


    Fan Beibei, the elder sister of the master of the hail sect, looked at the monk so serious that she couldn''t help teasing him. As a result, the Jingming monk directly set up a Vajra Dharma array for herself, and then knocked on the wooden fish with red cheeks.


    Then there are the sisters Bai lingbai Qiao of Bai Xuezong. As white foxes, their exposure to the mirror provoked a flood of thoughts.


    They support each other, find exports and cooperate to hunt Warcraft. Everything is in order. The two sisters have a good heart, as if they were the same person, which is quite pleasing to the eyes.


    The worst part is the sage of the Wutong Academy.


    People are in pairs, but there is only one person.


    However, the sage Zhen Xian is really free... He enjoys flowers and water in that forest, plays with snow from time to time, and makes a snowman. The scholar''s leisure temperament is at a glance, which has attracted countless female friars to turn powder one after another.


    Even a Taoist nun wanted to go to the Academy instead of being a Taoist nun


    While others were feeling about Zhen''s leisure, many people broke their hands and counted, and found that something was wrong!


    The most beautiful little younger martial sister of Bai Xuezong and Jiang Lin disappeared at the same time!


    Although the younger martial sister''s strength is always too exaggerated and she has too many magic weapons, she feels invincible in this small world.


    But that''s Jianglin!


    Flower picker!


    Special attacks on women!


    For a time, many people began to despair. They had thought that on a snowy night with dark moon and high wind, the little junior sister squatted in the corner, and Jiang Lin laughed wildly and stretched out her claws


    But! Zhen Xian can be alone. Why can''t the younger martial sister and Jiang Lin be alone?


    They believe! Younger martial sister will be fine! Definitely not!


    in fact......


    Jiang Lin is really busy


    Jiang Lin found that there were many Warcraft in the forest, and the level was not low. He also liked sneak attacks.


    Jiang Lin was too busy with a sword in one hand and an AK47 in the other. Even a giant tiger with two heads rushed over. If the younger martial sister of Bai Xuezong hadn''t knocked herself away in time, she would have been eliminated.


    Of course, Jiang Lin threw her down in time after that, avoiding the bite of the giant crocodile when crossing the river.


    Then... Jiang Lin was punched by the girl with red cheeks


    Jiang Lin tried to find the elder martial sisters, but he still got nothing.


    Fortunately, according to the position of the sun, Jiang Lin determined that he had been walking in one direction, and then recalled the scale of the forest at that time.


    If there is no accident, we can go out today.


    Due to an ankle injury, the speed is too slow. Bai Jiuyi, who has been carried by Jiang Lin, looks at Jiang Lin''s side face from time to time. She also knows that she is about to leave the forest.


    But in the girl''s heart, she wanted to let him walk slowly, and then slowly, and even seemed to live here forever. It didn''t matter.


    "Out!"


    In the evening, after a day''s walk, Jiang Lin finally saw the fields covered by trees in front, carrying Bai Jiuyi on his back, and accelerated his pace.


    Bai Jiuyi also lowered her eyes and sighed slightly in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was because of her bad mind or something else.


    But just before Jiang Lin took two steps, a fog floated in, covering everyone''s sight in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the two local tyrants "I''ll win or lose with him when he''s in Jicha" and "shazhan" ~ ~ ~ it seems that it will have to be increased tomorrow...]

 Chapter 288

    In front of Jiang Lin''s eyes, the fog began to spread continuously, and the final visibility was less than five meters, giving people a very uneasy feeling.


    "Put me down. If there is a Warcraft attack, it will be in trouble."


    On the back of Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi said faintly.


    Jiang Lin also nodded and untied her spiritual orifices when he put her down.


    Although it was risky to do so, the girl was quite honest all the way.


    Jiang Lin believes that assassin along the way is still a little friendly in the girl''s heart.


    Although the girl hasn''t told herself her name yet


    Bai Jiuyi was also a little surprised that Jiang Lin untied his spiritual orifices, and even had a warm feeling in his heart.


    Bai Jiuyi also knows that since Jiang Lin has untied his spiritual orifices, it means that he has some trust in his.


    Maybe... A little favor


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker. Jiang Lin and Bai Jiu stand back to back. They both look nervous and a little nervous.


    Jiang Lin''s nervousness stems from the fear that something will suddenly jump out and attack him.


    But for Bai Jiuyi, the tension in her heart is because she is close to Jiang Lin back-to-back.


    Is the back of the male so strong


    For everything in the fog, Bai Jiuyi doesn''t care at all. If a Warcraft comes, it''s just looking for death.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that his consciousness began to blur. It was like looking at his mobile phone at night. He was very sleepy and wanted to fall asleep.


    Finally, Jiang Lin''s head was a little heavy and he stood and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Lin... What is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid... I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello! Monk... "


    "Benefactor fan..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, almost everyone who was going out of the forest was trapped by the white fog.


    Just for a moment, they were sleepy and entered a dream.


    ......


    Outside the small world, looking at the people trapped in the fog, they raised their spirits and felt that something was going to happen.


    At the side of muluguan, the leader of the ethereal sect, many elders of other sects have asked questions:


    "Master Mo, what is this?"


    Muru raised his mouth slightly and touched his beard.


    At this time, the director of the ethereal sect directly cut into the face of melu Guan. For a time, melu Guan appeared on the screen of the martial arts field and the mirror and water moon of the monks:


    "This is the secret of this small world discovered by my ethereal sect!"


    Melo tube began to explain.


    "According to the joint deduction of our elders, this small world came from a small area smashed by gods after the ancient battlefield.


    The avenue suppression of this small world is extremely obvious. In addition to the secret place of lost track, it is unprecedented in the small world I have seen.


    Not only that, at present, the fog experienced by the monks in the secret realm, I call it heart fog, can let people enter the dream and show the most concerned and difficult heart knot in the monk''s heart, which is helpful to watch the heart and practice!


    Monks can sleep peacefully in the fog, enter dreams and face their hearts.


    In this small world, after the zongmen martial arts competition, you are welcome to visit.


    Of course, every time you open the secret place, you need spiritual power, so everyone will charge a certain fee every time you enter the small world. Please forgive me.


    And this fog has strong privacy. Your dreams will not be seen by others.


    Moreover, it is extremely safe in the fog. There will be no personal danger. Look. "


    The picture shifts to the fog of the small world again.


    Sure enough, soon, in the fog, everyone fell asleep one after another, and there was no beast to disturb.


    Listening to the explanation of meluguan, although he said that he was forcibly inserted in an advertisement, I have to say that the ethereal sect found a treasure in this secret place.


    Apart from Wufu, for friars, to improve the realm is nothing more than to meet two conditions. One is the accumulation of spiritual power, which is related to daily practice.


    The second is to cultivate the mind, which is the only way to accumulate spiritual power to a certain extent and cause qualitative change due to quantitative change.


    For friars, they need to face their own way, untie their heart knot and demons, and pursue a smooth heart. Only in this way can they move forward steadily, otherwise they may become possessed or fall into a state of decline.


    So that''s why no matter who you are, you need to constantly sharpen your state of mind.


    But it''s hard to say, easy to say.


    Most of them will also choose "straight mirror" to face their heart knot.


    However, the effect of "straight state of mind" will decrease with the improvement of the state. Basically, after reaching the Longmen state, the straight heart mirror is OK for women to dress up, but it is used to face the original heart


    I guess I might as well pee myself.


    Now the fog in this secret realm can make people face their heart directly, which is undoubtedly a blessing for many monks who are already in the Longmen realm and are difficult to break through!


    Moreover, the Kong Ling sect has a good reputation, and its safety is absolutely guaranteed. What if such a great secret place is even a top-grade spirit stone to enter once?


    Although they didn''t express it, they have been looking forward to it. Although the mirror and water are the pictures of all the participating monks sleeping, there is no one "turntable". They are thinking about how to make an appointment as soon as possible!


    Observing the expression of the monks looking forward to the secret place in the martial arts field, moluguan was very satisfied, which was another large amount of sect income.


    At the same time, beside her grandfather, the girl kept looking at the screen.


    "What does childe Jiang''s heart knot look like..."


    Perhaps for this girl, no matter what Jiang Lin is, she wants to understand and accept


    ......


    Jiang Lin tried to walk in the fog. Walking, Jiang Lin found himself on double Everest!


    "Have you entered a dream?"


    Jiang Lin, who has read many movies and novels, has vaguely guessed some functions of this secret place and has been vigilant in his heart.


    "Yiya"


    As the old door opened,


    Master came out of the hut.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously stepped forward. Before he took two steps, master rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms and knocked on Jiang Lin''s chest with his small fist:


    "Little Lin, big fool! idot! Big pig hoof! "


    "Master..." although Jiang Lin knew that it was a fake and his dream, facing his master''s tears, Jiang Lin found that he had no way at all.


    "Xiaolin... Who is she... Didn''t you say you want to be with me forever?"


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to comfort his master, behind Jiang Lin, a familiar but blackened voice came out slowly.


    Jiang Lin''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He turned his head. In his remaining light, he was a senior sister with a kitchen knife

 Chapter 289

    "Elder martial sister..."


    Looking at the elder martial sister with a kitchen knife, Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    Jiang Lin took a step back and found something sharp against his waist.


    Turning his head, master, who was only 1.5 meters tall, had black eyes, holding a fruit knife against his kidney.


    Raising his eyes, Master seemed to be broken: "Xiaolin... Who is this man..."


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Lin''s cold sweat had soaked his clothes. At this time, a dragon chant spread!


    Looking up, in the sky, a silver white dragon with a length of 100 meters and blocking the sky and the sun was circling constantly.


    This dragon is very beautiful. Its silver scales shine brightly in the sun. Similarly, the silver dragon horn is like glass coral, crystal clear and perfect as an artistic product.


    Even with the aesthetics of the human race, Jiang Lin feels that this silver white dragon has beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    At the next moment, the silver dragon that made me feel very familiar sent out a soft, sad and even sick voice:


    "Baba! Why did you lie to me! You are not my Baba, my real father was killed by you! You big liar! I will never forgive you! "


    "Read! Listen to my sophistry, the fact is not like that... Read... "


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, a soft cry came from the side.


    Turning around, I saw Miss Xiao holding the double swords!


    I saw Miss Xiao holding the life flying sword pear flower in one hand and her sister Jianling in the other, walking towards Jianglin step by step


    "Why... I don''t know why there are so many women around you, why..."


    "Big bastard! Didn''t you say you wanted to ride me?! Big bastard! " On the other side, riding Huang youyou with horns on his back roared, as if he wanted to string Jiang Lin with horns on his back!


    "Sure enough, you''d better die... Don''t worry, if you die, I''ll go with you. We''ll be together forever..."


    A charming voice came, a woman with a veil approached step by step, and there was no brilliance in her eyes.


    "Young master Jiang... I didn''t expect you to be such a person..."


    "Yes, sister Moli, let''s kill childe Jiang together... Just divide it equally."


    Not far away, the dancing butterfly looked directly at Jiang Lin with tearful ink, and the knife in her hand seemed to have blood.


    "Jiang Lin......"


    In front of Jiang Lin, Chen married in a long skirt shouted softly.


    "Little married..."


    "Die!"


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, Chen married with tears from bottom to top and handed it out with a fist!


    ......


    At the same time, everywhere in the fog, in the elder martial sister''s dream, she came to Longmen sect.


    "Xiaolin... Don''t leave me... Xiaolin..."


    In front of Lin Qingwan, Jiang Lin hugs Xiaojia and Mo Li''s younger sister, and Xiao Xueli and her younger martial sister in the clan go farther and farther.


    Lin Qingwan kept chasing them, but she couldn''t get close.


    Finally, they disappeared into Lin Qingwan''s sight.


    Lin Qingwan stopped in place, tears ticking down.


    I don''t know how long I cried with my head down. With the passage of time, the highlight gradually lost in the girl''s eyes


    "If I can''t be with Xiaolin, what''s the meaning of my life... Xiaolin... You are mine... Always mine... Forever..."


    Looking up, in Lin Qingwan''s eyes, it seemed as if it had blackened and lost its luster.


    ......


    Chen married dream


    "Jiang Lin... Do you really remember my name?"


    "Well, really, little married..."


    In the small yard where he met in childhood, the sunset dyed the sky red, as if the world were wearing a pair of beautiful red makeup.


    Chen married and Jiang Lin stood face to face, but Jiang Lin slowly said:


    "Actually, there''s something I want to tell you..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the girl''s cheeks were slightly red, her little head shrank down, and her fingers poked at each other: "is it marriage?"


    "No... little marriage... Listen to me, actually... I already have other girls I like..."


    "What did you say...?"


    "I said..."


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Lin to repeat, in the courtyard, boxing Gang is very prosperous!


    ......


    Confucian leisure dream.


    "Zhen Xian, I ask you, what are the three precepts of a gentleman?"


    In a plane of the Wutong academy, a young man of green clothes asked seriously.


    "Mr. Hui, the gentleman has three precepts: when he is young, his blood and Qi are uncertain, and the precepts are in color; It is strong and vigorous, and it is forbidden to fight; It''s also very old. Since blood and gas are weak, it''s important to quit. "


    "That''s a good answer! Let me ask you! In addition to "his old self", the other two precepts! Which one do you abide by? "


    The old man''s voice is like thunder, hitting people''s hearts.


    Zhen Xian bows and salutes. He hasn''t got up for a long time.


    ......


    Set hail fan Beibei dream.


    "Monk... Where are you... Monk... Monk!"


    In the dream, fan Beibei kept shouting, and her heart was very anxious.


    When she saw the figure of the monk, her eyes cleared up and ran over happily.


    But in the end, he entered the Buddhist temple, but the temple door was closed to her.


    "Monk! Open the door! Monk! "


    Fan Beibei kept knocking on the temple door, but the temple door stood there motionless. In the Buddhist temple, the sound of chanting scriptures continued.


    ......


    Buddhist Jingming dream.


    "Master..."


    "Jingming... How about the martial arts competition of the ethereal sect?"


    "Wutong Prefecture, a galaxy of talents, is a master of the imperial school. The disciples knew that they had done nothing to improve their discipline, and later they would study hard and practice Buddhism.


    "Are you impressed by the zongmen martial arts competition?"


    "Impressive things..."


    Jingming lowers her head. In her mind, she can''t help but emerge in the cave. Under the fire, her cheeks are slightly red. She keeps throwing snowballs at herself and stuffing snow into her collar


    "Alas... Chant..."


    "Yes... Master..."


    ......


    Two little white foxes dream.


    "Master... We will practice well. Don''t abandon us... Master..."


    "Wow... Master, don''t go... Master..."


    Bai mengbai squatted on the ground in the fog and watched his master go farther and farther. He couldn''t help crying.


    .......


    White spirit dream.


    "Master!"


    In front of the palace, Bai Ling knelt down on one knee.


    On the throne, she dropped a dagger and said calmly, "you, go and kill him."


    "He? The master means... "


    Before Bai Ling''s words, the man who once tied himself was thrown in front of him, like fish on the chopping board.


    "Yes... Master..."


    Bai Ling picked up the dagger on the ground, held it in both hands and inserted it into his chest.


    But the dagger was less than an inch from his chest, and Bai Ling hovered his arm.


    She found herself unable to plug in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master... I..."


    "Can''t you kill him?"


    "Master..."


    "Don''t you hate him? Why not start? "


    The master''s words kept around the girl, and her hands were shaking.


    What''s rare is that her sister Bai Qiao is having the same dream as her sister


    ......


    Bai Jiuyi dreams.


    "Jiu Yi... Why did you lie to me..."


    In the dream, he walked towards Bai Jiuyi step by step with a long sword.


    Stop in front of Bai Jiuyi. Jiang Lin raises his crystal clear sword and points at her


    The look of Jiang Lin was filled with despair and sadness:


    "You lied to me when I was a child, and you killed me in Donglin city. What am I to you..."


    Jiang Lin''s right hand holding chuxue kept trembling, and in front of him, the woman looked at him quietly.


    "I should dream of such a thing. Is this my devil? It''s interesting... But... "


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head and took a step forward. At the next moment, Bai Jiuyi''s slender hand went into his chest. There was no fluctuation in her face.


    "This dream is worse after all..."


    In an instant, everything was annihilated in front of Bai Jiuyi.


    When Bai Jiu woke up from his dream, the fog had dissipated.


    Bai Jiuyi still stood where she was and didn''t move a step. Behind her, he was still in a dream.


    "Although it''s a dream, if one day, will you kill me


    And in your dreams, what do you dream of? "


    When he reached him, who closed his eyes and was still trapped in his dream, Jiang was sweating and even his back was wet.


    Bai Jiuyi stretched out his hand and gently stroked his cheek.


    "Will there be me in your dream?"


    ......


    Then to Chen''s dream.


    "Hum! unfaithful man! I don''t care who you like! I''ll pester you! "


    In a dream, when Jiang Lin said he had a woman he liked, Chen married and hammered him away.


    Originally, the girl was very angry and sad.


    But after hammering, Chen found that she was much more relaxed.


    At the moment when the idea was clear, the girl opened her eyes like waking up from a dream.


    In front of their own eyes, there is no fog, but a clear forest.


    When Chen Jia woke up, Chen Jia blinked, very cute.


    It seems that the problem I have been worried about has been solved immediately.


    Realizing that it was a dream, the girl was relieved:


    "Hoo... Fortunately... It''s just a dream."


    Even the silly girl is a little happy.


    Because what my mother said, dreams are the opposite


    In my dream, Jiang Lin''s big pig hoof likes others


    in other words.......


    "Xiao Lin only likes himself ~ ~ ~"


    ......


    Elder martial sister''s dream.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    In Lin Qingwan''s spiritual world, the almost blackened girl pointed at Jiang Lin with a sword. Jiang Lin has been forced in the corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaolin. It doesn''t hurt. After you die, elder martial sister, I''ll accompany Xiaolin right away, and we can be together forever."


    Language fell, Lin Qingwan raised his long sword and was about to chop on Jiang Lin''s forehead!


    But at the moment of cutting, it was like waking up from a dream. Lin Qingwan opened her eyes


    "Ah?"


    "Sister Lin, you''re awake..."


    As soon as you open your eyes, you will feel very relaxed and full of vitality.


    "I am..."


    Lin Qingwan looked at the surrounding environment. Only then did she understand that she had fallen into a dream, and in the dream, the heart knot she had been worried about emerged.


    "Originally, if this kind of thing really happened, would I do it?"


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, Lin Qingwan lost his Shinto.


    "Sister Lin, what did you say?"


    "Nothing..."


    Lin Qingwan smiled and touched Chen''s married hair, but said in her heart.


    Xiao Lin, no matter what happens, we will always be together.


    ......


    "Jiang Lin......"


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Baba..."


    Still trapped in his dream, Jiang Lin retreated on Shuangzhu peak, and Niannian and master approached step by step.


    Finally, even Jiang Lin found that if he took another step back, he would fall off the cliff!


    "Xiao Lin, who do you choose?"


    "Xiaolin, don''t you want me?"


    "Xiao Lin, you agreed to be with me!"


    "Baba, why did you kill my father


    Watching the women approaching step by step, Jiang Lin almost collapsed and took a deep breath.


    Opening his eyes, Jiang Lin looked up at the sky as if he had given up treatment, like a smile of relief before he died.


    Yes... What I fear most is this kind of scene?


    But I really like them, Shifu and elder martial sisters


    But if you force yourself to choose, how will you choose?


    Will you give up master? Will you give up, elder martial sister? Will you give up small marriage? Will give up


    no unable!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    I want it all!


    Looking at master and others, Jiang Lin sat down cross legged, as if he had accepted his life!


    Come on, I won''t run away anymore!


    Even death! Even if I am raised with ashes, even if my head floats on the ship, I will say out loud:


    "I want everyone to be happy."


    however......


    Wait?


    Why should I get in touch with the white fox?


    Shua


    The next moment, before Jiang Lin could figure it out, master, elder martial sister and Miss Xiao''s long sword, little married fist, secluded horn, chanting dragon breath, the tail of the white fox... All stabbed at Jiang Lin!


    And just when Shifu''s long sword was only 0.01 cm away from his heart, suddenly, Jiang Lin felt as if there was no movement


    Not only is there no movement, but the tip of the nose is surrounded by a faint fragrance


    "Wake up?"


    A sweet and soft voice came from his body. Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes. What attracted his eyes was the beautiful face of the unknown junior sister of Bai Xuezong.


    "I''m... Awake..."


    Jiang Lin looked around and found that he hadn''t moved a step. He thought about the scene just now


    I know it''s a dream, but I''m still trapped in it


    "Well, wake up. This fog has the function of knowing the heart. It can let people enter the dream and face the heart knot directly.


    If I''m not mistaken, this forest should have been transformed by an ancient treasure that can be used to ''clear the original heart'', but the power of this treasure has been like that for too long. "


    Looking at the cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Jiu smiled as Mei.


    "Young master Jiang dreamed of something interesting?"


    "Ha... No... no..."


    Jiang Lin quickly waved his hand.


    Although after a dream wakes up, Jiang Lin does feel that the knot he has been deliberately avoiding has been untied, and now he has a clear goal of the harem.


    But I really don''t want to recall that dream


    "Girl, let''s hurry out first..."


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Xiaolin..."


    Just as Jiang Lin changed the subject, two soft shouts came from behind.


    Just turned around, two soft figures rushed into their arms.


    "Elder martial sister! Get married! Wait a minute... I''m suffocating... "


    Jiang Lin, who was tightly hugged, felt that he had reached the peak of his life, but it was too hard.


    And elder martial sister, how happy they are that they are resurrected


    "Great. Sure enough, all dreams are the opposite. Xiao Lin doesn''t like others."


    "Great, Xiaolin... I''ll never let you leave me. I won''t die."


    Holding Jiang Lin tightly, the two girls thought.

 Chapter 290

    For a long time, the two girls noticed Jiang linziqing''s face and quickly released Jiang Lin when Jiang Lin was held by elder martial sister, especially the death of Xiaojia.


    At this time, the elder martial sister and Chen married realized their gaffe. Standing in front of Jiang Lin, the tips of their shoes were against each other, and their faces were red one after another.


    "Xiaolin... Sorry..."


    Elder martial sister and Xiaojia apologized at the same time.


    "It''s okay..."


    Jiang Lin thinks that elder martial sister and Xiaojia should have had some strange dreams.


    However, what kind of dream will give them a feeling of being lost and found again. It''s like living again after they die?


    Don''t you take your dog with you in the dream of senior sister and little marriage


    Although it''s comfortable to be held by elder martial sister and Xiaojia together, I always feel very shy in front of her sister.


    Other girls


    Huh?


    Where''s the younger martial sister of Bai Xuezong?


    When Jiang Lin turned around, he found that Bai Xuezong''s younger martial sister had disappeared.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s puzzled appearance, Lin Qingwan grabbed Jiang Lin''s clothes and asked softly.


    "Nothing..."


    ......


    "What dreams can these two little girls have? I''m still curious. "


    Bai Jiuyi, who had left when Lin Qingwan and Chen married, came to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    "Wake up, have you had enough sleep?"


    Bai Jiuyi stretched out her white slender fingers and gently clicked on Bai lingbai Qiao''s white forehead.


    The next moment, the two girls woke up from their dreams at the same time.


    When they opened their eyes, tears had crossed the corners of their eyes and dropped uncontrollably.


    "Master... Master..."


    After a moment of hesitation, like Bai Ling who woke up from a dream, Bai Qiaolai had no time to wipe his tears and knelt on one knee.


    "You two little guys, what dream can make you cry?"


    Bai lingbai Qiao nibbled her lips and hurriedly wiped her tears. After a moment of hesitation, she was about to tell her dream, but Bai Jiuyi waved her hand.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. You don''t have to say it. I don''t look at your heart. Who doesn''t have a few little secrets?"


    Bai Jiuyi turned and walked out of the woods.


    "Go and get back the two little children baimeng and baihaz. We have to do business."


    "Yes..."


    After using the unique induction between white foxes, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao found two little girls, Bai mengbai.


    When they were awakened, Bai mengbai rushed into Bai lingbai Qiao''s arms and kept shouting, "sister, don''t leave us, master, don''t abandon us, we will practice well..."


    Although I don''t know what dreams these two little girls have.


    However, it would be a great harvest to make the two empty and talented but lazy little girls have such awareness.


    Similarly, in other parts of the primeval forest, Zhen Xian, a Confucian scholar, Jingming of the Buddha Temple and fan Beibei of the hail sect are still in their dreams.


    The dream of this primeval forest is not an illusion, but an ordinary dream. The only thing is that the heart knot seduced will make people fall into it, just like deep sleep.


    However, if there is danger or killing intention approaching, then the instinct of a monk will immediately wake up from his dream.


    At this time, lieru, Jingming, who was with fan Beibei, was stared at by two snake tailed gray wolves, and saliva was left on the corners of his mouth, while Zhen Xian, who was sleeping by the stream, was stared at by a python with a well thick snake body.


    When the two coyotes and the python approached carefully and tried to suffocate them, the natural vigilance from the friars opened their eyes.


    Almost out of conditioned reflex, the three people sacrificed their own life magic weapon and knocked the Warcraft to the ground.


    When I returned to my mind, I found that I was still out of my dream. What had just happened was just a dream.


    On the edge of the stream, after cleaning the Python''s blood, Zhen idle shook his head and walked out of the forest.


    Walking, remembering the question of Mr. dream and the girl wearing a red dress in her mind, Zhen leisurely shook her head and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know whether it was self mockery or relief:


    "Alas... How can it be so... But this secret place is really interesting..."


    On the other hand, fan Beibei, who woke up from his dream, subconsciously killed the wolf. As soon as he looked at Jingming, he turned his head red.


    She had not found out before that the monk was so beautiful.


    Similarly, when you wake up and see fan Beibei, Jingming will also recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    He didn''t quite understand what master asked in the dream. Maybe his Dharma was not high enough.


    They walked out of the forest one meter away from each other, speechless all the way.


    When they walked out of the forest, except Bai Xuezong, the flower picker Jiang Lin and others walked out.


    Several people looked at each other, rose against the wind almost at the same time, and looked at the end and flew away!


    In the air, there were all kinds of chaotic battles.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect elder martial sister to be so persistent about the champion.


    Can''t this be persistent?


    As long as he wins the championship, Xiao Lin can be with him forever. His dowry is ready.


    Jiang Lin did not expect that Chen''s marriage was plotted!


    Of course, she was rebelled. Elder martial sister told Chen that as long as she won the championship, she could always let her and Xiaolin together (marry together).


    So, after Lin Qingwan and Chen married together, they were almost invincible!


    Jiang Lin holds the first snow in his hand, surrounded by an ice dragon, and hits the dragon head on the cloud of elder martial sister and Xiaojia.


    The elder martial sister just looked at Jiang Lin with a small mouth, without the slightest precaution, as if to say again: "hum! unfaithful man! Hit me if you can! Is it zongmen competition or me? "


    Finally, the ice dragon disintegrated in mid air when it roared at the elder martial sister and Xiaojia


    Then Xiaojia saw the right time and hit Jiang Lin on the chest


    Sure enough


    Zhang Wuji is fucking right. Girls'' words are deceptive, especially beautiful girls


    Finally, after an hour of fighting, they found that they couldn''t beat Lin Xianzi and boxing beauty. Everyone also changed their thinking, no longer fighting, but used all means to improve their speed!


    Jiang Lin also used the Armstrong rotary gun invented by Xiao Hei to launch himself!


    Although everyone is far ahead, the distance is shrinking and catching up with each other!


    When the distance to the destination was less than 1000 meters, the monks in the martial arts field or watching the live broadcast sat up one after another with their fists in their hands!


    Ten year zongmen martial arts competition! This champion will be born soon!


    here we are!


    When elder martial sister Chen and her husband arrived at the peak to put the snake saliva fruit on it, suddenly, the secret place shook!


    Outside the secret territory, the void is broken over the ethereal sect!

 Chapter 291

    Sun and moon church, in a small courtyard, a beautiful girl is also looking at the mirror.


    Beside the girl, a blind old man nodded his head and dozed off.


    Suddenly, the old man''s drowsy bubble seemed to be broken and rubbed the gray eyes of the blind.


    "Qiqi, why is there an evil spirit... Has any guest come to buy calligraphy and painting?"


    "Evil spirit? No... Grandpa, are you confused? "


    The girl whose full name was Si kongqi blinked.


    "But Grandpa, there is a big hole in the top of the ethereal sect..."


    "Hole?"


    The blind old man stood up and looked at the picture in front of his granddaughter.


    Looking at Grandpa''s focused appearance, the girl didn''t know if Grandpa was blind. Anyway, grandpa always looked up when nuns in skirts and robes flew through the air.


    Gently stroking the broken black hole on the picture scroll, the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stretched slowly again.


    Finally, the blind old man sat back on the bench that had been warmed by his ass and continued to doze off.


    "Just, anyway, it''s none of my business. I''ll toss as much as I like."


    The old man shook his head, flicked his finger, and a touch of spiritual power fell into the picture of a mirror.


    For a moment, the picture in front of the girl blurred, and finally became a snowflake picture without signal on satellite TV.


    "Grandpa... Something''s wrong with the picture..."


    "Oh... Maybe..." the blind old man thought of the words of the river boy. "There may be no signal. Why don''t you pat it?"


    ......


    "Here we are."


    In the restaurant, looking at the empty space of the picture scroll, aunt Lin shook her head.


    Similarly, in the restaurant, many people also frown. Of course, more people don''t know why.


    "Aunt Lin? What''s coming? Will Baba and Mama be all right? "


    In aunt Lin''s arms, Niannian gently grabbed her collar.


    "Don''t worry about Niannian. Niannian Baba and mama will be fine. They will come back to see Niannian."


    Aunt Lin gently stroked Niannian''s small head.


    Niannian''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, Niannian fell asleep in Lin Ya''s arms


    But even when I fell asleep, my little mouth still shouted "Baba"


    "What is the purpose of the demon family world this time?"


    Looking at Lin ya, Chen makeup frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Ya shook her head.


    "The spring breeze building just got the news from the demon family this morning. Even if it''s me, it''s too late to catch up, and... It''s not necessary..."


    Chen Zhuang shook her head: "you still hate Haoran world..."


    Aunt Lin picked up the tea cup and smiled, "I hate the demon family world, too."


    ......


    "The time has come... Let''s go..."


    In a courtyard under the konglingzong mountains, holding a white cat, dancing butterflies stood up, walked past the maids kneeling on one knee on both sides and walked out.


    "We went to pick up Xiaoli and childe Jiang."


    .......


    "Niang, what a monster..."


    "Well, it''s really a big evil spirit."


    On a cloud, the mother, who was less than half a distance from the ethereal sect, frowned.


    Looking at the broken void, a bad idea rose in her heart.


    But soon, the mother who always looked so young shook her head:


    "Just in time, Qingwan, let me see how much you have grown in the years you have run away from home."


    ......


    Among the trees in Wutong Prefecture, all the monks who watched the live broadcast of the Zong men''s competition were attracted by the emptiness of the air.


    Many people think this is a big move of the ethereal sect to show off their wealth.


    Many people also think that this is a celebration ceremony to celebrate the first zongmen martial arts competition.


    But soon, all the monks found something wrong! Even many monks sitting watching the "live broadcast" have stood up and breathed more!


    Demon clan!


    In that void, thousands of demon families fell out of thin air! We broke the Dharma protection array of the ethereal sect without obstacles!


    At the same time, all the pictures are disconnected at the same time!


    ......


    In the secret realm, after a violent shock, the spiritual power began to disorder.


    Before Jiang Lin and others reacted, the life talisman on his waist had been launched. In a trance, Jiang Lin and others returned to Guanwu square!


    ¡°WTF£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as he returned to the martial arts arena, Jiang Lin felt the dark sky. It was like a group of demons dancing. Thousands of monsters of all types fell directly!


    The law of empty spirit is known as the most powerful array of the entire Indus state.


    Even if it is a flying realm, as long as there are monks of Mohist blood in charge, they can still resist!


    But now the Dharma array seems


    Failed


    Sure enough, there was a traitor in the ethereal sect.


    For a time, the monks on the martial arts training ground were like facing the great enemy and offered magic weapons one after another to resist the enemy.


    Although the world is peaceful, cultivating immortals is always a road of blood. In addition to some empty literary and artistic young people in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, even the lower five realms of monks in the martial arts field have experienced in mortal life. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced for a long time.


    Even in the face of the demon invasion, although some nervous, but also most excited!


    On the martial field, the elders of other patriarch from Wutong Prefecture are more attentively.


    Some of the patriarchs and elders of waizong looked at meluguan and thought he was colluding with the demon family.


    But soon the idea dissipated.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    And no!


    Everyone knows that the hatred between the ethereal sect and the demon clan has lasted for nearly ten thousand years.


    Any of the doors of Wutong Prefecture may betray Hao Ran, but the spirit of the temple will never happen.


    "Those two women belong to me!"


    A dragon saw Chen married and Lin Qingwan behind Jiang Lin, licked their lips and dived down.


    "I belong to your mother!"


    Jiang Lin holds the sword in front, practices the sword Qi horizontally, and swings a sword!


    Although it was all Longmen territory, the dragon was cut off by Jiang Lin''s sword, and the red blood was sprinkled from the air like a rain of blood.


    Triggered at any moment in the other party''s sudden attack, Jiang''s sword cut the dragon, which undoubtedly brought up a great spirit to all the Wutong Zhou monks, and caused a great applause.


    In particular, the flower picker collected and scraped the property of this short dragon in two in front of the demon family world. Even others'' demon pill was not spared, which was even more gratifying.


    However, the monks of the demon family all over the world did not have the slightest fluctuation in their hearts about the dragon being cut off, and even some ridicule and spit.


    This is to lose the face of your demon family.


    But this Terran man is really deceiving people too much!


    Most monsters can''t see it anymore. I feel my face is burning and painful. I have to find the field.


    When a giant tiger demon stepped forward to challenge Jiang Lin again, an empty voice came from the void:


    "The demon family is all over the world. Come here to meet Prince Jiang and his highness Moli."

 Chapter 292

    "The demon family is all over the world. Come here to meet Prince Jiang and his highness Moli."


    In the void, an empty voice wafted away.


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked at Jiang Lin and Mo Li.


    Especially those who look at Jiang Lin have an incredible look on their face.


    Why?


    Why does the demon family want this flower picker?


    Although the flower picker is handsome and has good strength, is it necessary to mobilize the public to rob him?


    oh got it!


    In fact, their purpose is to confuse the eyes and ears of Miss Moli. They simply robbed Jiang Lin together!


    you ''re right! It must be like this!


    Perhaps it is because the dancing butterfly has already given Moli a preventive injection, so Moli doesn''t seem to be very surprised at what the demon family world says. Even Moli doesn''t seem to care that he is the goal of the demon family world, and his eyes are only on Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was stunned


    He is really stupid.


    Although Wu die is greedy for her own body (it can help the demon family gather Kendo Qi), Jiang Lin feels that she is not unique.


    No matter which world or small world, no one will exist or indispensable. For the demon family world, sooner or later, there will be a Kendo co owner, which is just a matter of time.


    And Jiang Lin always thought that his conversation with dance butterfly that night was a private conversation.


    Unexpectedly, now the demon clan has spread all over the world? Is this a must for yourself?


    Jiang Lin felt that he was very popular. It seemed that he was very powerful


    Even Jiang Lin felt that there was an inexplicable pride in his heart:


    [brother is really the protagonist. Even the demon family wants to rob themselves all over the world.]


    However, what Jiang Lin doesn''t know is that in many people''s hearts, he has been regarded as an accessory.


    "Sorry, I don''t like moving my nest very much. Please come for nothing."


    Facing the dark sky full of demons, Jiang Lin said calmly, and the sword spirit was still unabated.


    Looking at Jiang Lin protecting sister Lin and sister Chen, Mo Li also came to Jiang Lin: "Mo Li won''t leave!"


    In the void, an old voice still said calmly, "maybe you can''t leave your highness Jiang and Mo this time."


    In the void, a huge tongue appeared, which swept away towards Jianglin and Moli.


    It''s a bit like a toad''s tongue. Although it looks disgusting, it seems very flexible!


    "Hum! Old toad, if I don''t speak, do you really think I''m dead? "


    With a cold drink, Muru Guan held the long dark sword ink pool, cut down the sword and cut the huge tongue in two.


    "Just a Dharma minister feels that he has come across the continent. My ethereal sect is wild! Is it true that my ethereal sect is deserted? I want you demon clan to have no return! "


    Melo tube reverses the blade, and a sword is handed out again!


    The black sword spirit has been derived into the meaning of sword. It is like an endless stream of ink pool water sweeping into the sky. It was the afternoon sun. Only because of this sword, the sky was dimmed for a few minutes, and everyone seemed to be in the landscape painting!


    Melu Guan''s sword will destroy the void in the sky and let these demon friars die without a place to bury!


    But just before the huge ink pool rushed into the void, a huge butterfly flew into the landscape painting.


    This huge butterfly has six pairs of wings, a total of twelve wings. Except that the butterfly body is black and white, each wing has different colors, and each wing has tassel patterns.


    Tassel patterns from the tip to the tail of the butterfly wing. Each tassel curve fluctuates and overlaps with each other, just like a beautiful eye in the center of the butterfly wing.


    Twelve heavenly eyes butterfly, so it''s named!


    The flashing of the butterfly wings dissolved the sword Qi of the ink pool into the air. The sky was bright again, and the landscape demons gradually recovered their due color.


    When the silk is wrapped like silk, a gorgeous plump woman stands in the air.


    A long skirt is frivolous with the wind, and the corners of the mouth are clearly smiling, but it gives people a kind of penetrating meaning.


    The plump woman looked at Mo Li, who was tightly protected by Jiang Lin, and then took another look at Jiang Lin.


    Like a great enemy, Lin Qingwan and Chen married in front of Jiang Lin.


    Haoran, all the friars who have seen butterflies dance in the Lantern Festival are too frightened to speak.


    No one would have thought that the woman on the river heart flower boat that night was a person from the demon family, and she was still a twelve day eye butterfly!


    "Immortal land!"


    Molu''s mind was frozen. He didn''t expect that there would be a twelve Tianmu butterfly in the immortal human realm in his own ethereal city!


    "Grab it."


    The dancing butterfly in the air looked directly at Jiang Lin and said with a smile. His voice spread, but it seemed that he was only talking to him, and he was the only one in his eyes.


    As soon as the butterfly dance words fell, thousands of demon families swooped down in an instant, and their eyes were bloodthirsty!


    "Fujia sect disciple! Step forward to meet the enemy! "


    "Where is the Wufu of Gandi boxing school!"


    "The monk of Longmen sect in the cave territory killed the demon with my ancestors!"


    "Huanxizong''s kidney deficiency, you''re blocking my way!"


    "Sword sect disciple, listen to the order! The flying sword leaves the body! "


    Just for a moment, the leaders of each sect took their disciples to meet the enemy without flinching.


    For all the monks, the other side has come to their own door. If this time, what is the face of the parasol? How to stay on the nine continents in the future?


    Even some elders are more excited about the invasion of the demon clan!


    Where is the best place to sharpen people?


    Nothing more than a battlefield!


    However, for the monks of Haoran world, the most is nothing more than the Crusade between the sects, and there are few bloody battles with full dignity of the monks of Haoran world!


    Moreover, because of the extremely long-distance transmission across the two worlds, the other party can only transmit monks in Yupu territory at most, and the number is extremely limited!


    Plus home court, the Wutong state of heaven and spirit is finally favored by my Hao Ran''s monks!


    This is an impossible battle!


    Even some elders deliberately slackened their protection, that is, to let their disciples sharpen more!


    Although there will inevitably be some casualties, the road of cultivating immortals is not plain sailing


    All kinds of magic and sword and air are scattered in the air, and the Wutong sword is led by an elders. The sword array is formed between one breath and each other. Each person is in harmony with each other. Every sword is to cut off five spirits in the middle.


    Similarly, under the leadership of senior sister fan Beibei, the yin-yang method fish swam in the air, which turned out to be a small change.


    Buddhist monks, led by Jingming, kept chanting, and Golden Lotus blossomed and fell on the monks.


    The martial arts masters of Gandi boxing school specially like to choose huge monsters to fight with each other. Boxing to meat is a man''s romance.


    Wutong wants to sharpen their own monks, and the world of the demons.


    They didn''t want to take all the monsters back. It''s good to keep one of the thousands of monsters in ten.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it feels a little less... Let''s see if we can try to be three watchers a day... Maybe the salted fish can evolve into four watchers one day ~ ~ ~ HMM ~ ~ ~ maybe ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 293

    Over the sky and among the peaks of the ethereal sect, the fighting between Haoran world and the monks of the demon family is still going on.


    Jiang Lin, Ji Jibo and others naturally took part in the battle.


    There is no Jiang Lin that can suppress the first snow. The sword Qi is rampant and almost generates ice step by step.


    In the circle with a radius of 10 meters centered on Jiang Lin, every demon clan will be attacked by the extremely cold sword Qi when stepping in, and its action is even slower. It seems that Jiang Lin has little emotion in his icy white eyes.


    But even if it was Jiang Lin''s sword and a demon head, there were a steady stream of demons rushing towards Jiang Lin, as if Jiang Lin was the light in the night, attracting moths to fly.


    The elder martial sister is dressed in green clothes and dealing with one demon clan after another. She is already the elder martial sister of the second tower of Yuanying territory. It is effortless to deal with these demon silks. Even if there is a demon elder in the same realm who can''t help but fight against the elder martial sister, she was also killed by the elder martial sister''s sword after only four rounds.


    Similarly, Chen married, who has practiced martial arts since childhood, did not hide his intention of boxing. The seventh territory of Wufu is terrible.


    No matter what kind of magic hit Chen''s marriage, it was nothing more than a punch. Even a demon family sword Xiu took the opportunity to sneak into Chen''s marriage and hit Chen''s back, but the sea viewing sword Xiu didn''t even cut off a hair of Chen''s marriage.


    When he was killed by Chen''s fist, the whole person was still ignorant.


    However, no matter how fierce the battle of the konglingzong is, Lin Qingwan and Chen will not be more than 50 meters away from Jiang Lin.


    They even guarded Jiang Lin from left to right. Unconsciously, Jiang Lin didn''t even realize that he was the safest person on the battlefield.


    Although Moli was in Longmen territory, he was tightly protected by the elder''s Cliff rope.


    Although the girl wanted to help sister Jiang Lin and sister Lin several times, they were all held.


    Moli grew up in Houshan since childhood. He is a typical literary monk of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s no problem to be a diligent and thrifty wife, but if Moli, such a girl who can''t bear to kill a chicken, goes to the battle to kill the enemy, isn''t it to send it


    However, in addition to those literary and artistic monks who have empty realm, there are still monks who practice literature and art and are very good at actual combat.


    For example, the elder martial brother of New Zealand coin sect, his ink paintings can be transformed into physical objects to fight. Although xiaopang is still timid and is not good at killing, he can add a buff to his ink paintings.


    Qingdao sect is a master of Taoist Zong men in Wutong state. The strength is not bad. Yin and yang are very skillful. Especially when a small teacher and younger sister in the door is a master, they are the eight diagrams and the wounded.


    Every sect sends top disciples to compete in martial arts. Their natural strength will not be much worse.


    Although jijibo, diaoda and sister she are demons, they are not soft when they start.


    Especially after she became the original form, sister she became a python. Every time she entangled someone else''s body, she could hear the sound of broken bones.


    Jijibo''s nine tooth rake and Feifei''s Taishan Mountain are at the top of the mountain. Their husband and wife doubles are really life-threatening.


    There are demon friars fighting for Haoran in Haoran world, and naturally there are human friars fighting for Haoran world.


    Among them, the human friars from the demon family world are also ruthless. Their every move is. The spells between their hands and feet are very murderous and bloody.


    For the two worlds, the war is not only because of different races, but also because of their ideas.


    In other words, the demon family has long wanted to join the powerful Haoran world.


    However, not surprisingly, with the progress of the battle, the monks all over the world gained the upper hand, and gradually had the trend of rolling.


    However, the demon family is not in a hurry.


    Not only is not in a hurry, even there is a feeling of watching the play.


    The elders and patriarchs of Haoran all over the world went to protect their disciples. They looked very busy.


    However, none of the monks from Yupu territory under the demon family came to an end.


    But for Wutong''s old people, they have a great home court advantage. They want to see if the world of the devil is going to be famous.


    Even many elders of the sect have been eyeing the beautiful and plump woman who is really a twelve sky eye butterfly in the air.


    If you put it in the house! What a beautiful thing!


    While they were daydreaming, the beautiful woman in the air just smiled gently at Jiang Lin in white on the ground, and then the woman disappeared into the air.


    "Evil! Bold! "


    When melu Guan reacted, he had already taken off several heads in the hands of dancing butterflies. These people were still daydreaming, but they didn''t expect to be in a different place the next moment.


    Even the yuan God was broken up by the woman, and there was no chance to reincarnate back and forth.


    It''s almost ashes.


    In an instant, the sword Qi of meluguan was full, and the black ink pool sword Qi bloomed like ink.


    When a sword was handed out, twelve butterfly wings spread out behind the dancing butterfly, and the hurricane collided with it.


    "Yasuo! Take good care of Mo Li! "


    As soon as meluguan''s words fell, meluguan and butterfly dancing disappeared at the same time. It was almost a cup of tea and went to the South China Sea dozens of miles away.


    After all, if the battle between the two immortals is carried out in such a dense battlefield, there will be no survivors in the affected areas.


    Moluguan is worried about Moli and other disciples of the mighty sect in the world, and Moli is only worried about Jiang Lin and Moli''s sister.


    On the way to the South China Sea, I don''t know how much the mountain has been leveled, but on the sea, the unbridled sword Qi and magic set off one hundred meter wave after another.


    "Dance! You demon people are deceiving people too much! "


    When Wu Su turns into a butterfly and uses the twelve eye butterfly eye to hurt the melu tube, a Dharma appears out of thin air.


    The law is a scholar''s appearance. If the dance is not mistaken, this person is the president of the Indus Academy.


    Facing the Wutong academy, who is also immortal, the butterfly dance lightly laughs.


    "Sao fox, if you don''t fight again, I may not be able to beat these two old guys. I''ll see how you rob men then."


    In the sky of the ethereal sect, a delicate voice came from the South China Sea.


    In the chaotic battlefield, a woman easily killed a demon clan, shook her head, and the next moment the woman disappeared in place.


    On the coast of the South China Sea is the battlefield of the four immortals.


    At the same time, in front of Jiang Lin, there appeared a woman with bright eyes and a smile, as if her nerves would never connect.


    Behind her, there were nine long tails.


    "Hey, hey, young master Jiang Lin, my sister will give you a daughter-in-law. Do you want it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward of 16000 Book coins for "cutting apples for Xiuer" and 10000 starting points for "I''ll bet with whoever is in Jicha"~~~


    I''m a little busy today. It''s a little difficult to add. Tomorrow must be ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 294

    "Young master Jiang, my sister will give you a daughter-in-law. Do you want it?"


    In front of Jiang Lin, nine long snow-white tails like silk ribbons swayed behind the woman.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Daughter in law? I think you''re very good, girl. "


    In the face of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the fairy world, the cold sweat on Jiang Lin''s forehead couldn''t help but burst out. It was a premature life.


    Last time I met a Nine Tailed Tianhu in Donglin City, and now there is another one.


    What''s going on?


    Did you really poke the fox''s nest?


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ childe is the sweetest." Bai qianluo waved his hand, "childe, I have someone I like. I can''t do this. And if Xiaoyi knows that I rob a man with him, she won''t sleep with me."


    Xiao Yi?


    Who is this man?


    Who did you like?


    Alas... Being handsome is indeed a sin


    "Well, young master Jiang, let''s go."


    Language falls, behind Bai qianluo, nine snow-white long tails go towards the package. Jiang Lin steps out like a white flash across Bai qianluo''s side. There is no pity for Bai qianluo, and he cuts off the back neck of Bai qianluo with a sword.


    "Ding..."


    Just when chuxue touched her slender white neck, Bai qianluo closed his fingers and clamped chuxue tightly.


    "If children are not good, they want to spank."


    Bai qianluo smiled softly and flicked his fingers. Jiang Lin flew out, followed by a long snow-white tail, sweeping away to Jiang Lin.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    After Lin Qingwan and Chen married and killed the monster with one sword and one fist, they all blocked Jiang Lin''s face with the fastest speed. The three were shot down to the mountain next door at the same time, and the sound of smashing boulders came faintly!


    "Young master Jiang!"


    Mo Li wanted to fly away, but he was pulled by the cliff rope: "Mo Li! You can''t go! You are not good at killing and cutting. It will make little brother Jiang more difficult. "


    Looking at the mountain peak where Jiang Lin was shot down, Mo Li Bei''s teeth gently bit his red lips and held his skirt tightly with his small hands


    Finally, the girl who looked so sick shook her head: "if childe Jiang has an accident, Moli doesn''t want to live!"


    Then the girl flew away.


    "Mo Li!"


    Yasuo wanted to use the art of imprisonment, but she was cut by the dagger in the girl''s hand.


    "Xiaoli, don''t be impulsive!"


    Han BA''s big sleeve, who was defending the way for the disciples of the ethereal sect, waved, and the surrounding wind was extremely compressed, trapped Mo Li, and quickly rushed to Mo Li''s side, but at this time, Han Ba Si felt a sharp pain in his abdomen!


    "Ma Dongqiang! You! "


    Looking at the slender Benming flying sword passing through his body, Han Ba Si''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the sword Qi raged in his body.


    "Elder Han, ethereal sect, needs to be changed."


    Behind Han Bashi, Ma Dongqiang villain smiled and looked very handsome.


    "Sinner!"


    Han Ba Si forced Ma Dongqiang''s long sword and blew it away with one palm.


    But that''s just the forced attack, plus the anger of being betrayed, Han Ba Si was more seriously injured.


    "Grandpa Han!"


    The wind prison scattered and left. Moli held elder Han and tried to release the healing spell to elder Han, but it didn''t help.


    Looking at the mountain where childe Jiang and sister Qingwan are... And then looking at Grandpa Han around him, Moli has never felt so powerless.


    "Why..." clenching her lower lip, the girl''s mouth has exuded a trace of blood, "why did you betray the sect, senior brother?"


    "Why?"


    Ma Dongqiang shook off the blood on the sword and approached Mo Li step by step.


    "I''m doing this for the ethereal sect."


    "For the ethereal sect? You deserve to say that, sinner! "


    "Why not? As the first ancestor of the Indus Prefecture, the ethereal pattern should not be so small. How can other imperial houses compare to the ethereal spirit? However, you are content with the status quo.


    So is Shifu, and so are you, elder. You are all old.


    If I join hands with the demon clan, then the spirit is not only the first one in Wutong Zhou. The empty spirit will occupy half a Wutong state. Even become the first in the world!


    What Confucian school palace will be then! Any Buddhist temple or Taoist temple will submit to me! The rules of Wutong Prefecture will be fixed by me.


    Of course, Mo Li, you don''t have to worry. Just be my wife. I''ll treat you well. Now that your illness is getting better, I''m even happier. I''ll make you the most... "


    "Dream! Even death! I will marry you! Mo Li this life! If you''re not Mr. Jiang, don''t marry! "


    Holding the dagger in her hand, she was full of firm determination in the eyes of the weak girl.


    "Oh? Really... I can''t kill Jiang Lin now, but now, who can help Mo leave you? "


    Ma Dongqiang approached step by step, and his eyes were full of desire for Mo Li.


    "Xiaoli, go! I''ll hold this beast! "


    "Grandpa Han..."


    "In that case, elder Han, I''ll give you a ride first."


    Ma Dongqiang swept forward and stabbed Han Bashi''s heart with a sword. Just when Han Bashi wanted to burn his heart''s blood and launch the forbidden art to die with him, a beautiful shadow fell down in the air.


    Incidentally, like picking pineapples, he took off Ma Dongqiang''s head.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Ma Dongqiang''s body rushed forward inertia, and then tripped over a stone and fell to the ground, and the blood of the mosaic flew out.


    Ma Dong Qiang''s Yuanshen came out of the body.


    Although the incident was very sudden, he was aware of something bad and was about to escape!


    As long as the yuan God keeps a body, he can take away one at that time!


    The rest of the accounts will be calculated slowly!


    However, between the woman''s fingers, dozens of God chains trapped her.


    "Dance! You... Ah!!! "


    Before the last sentence of Ma Dongqiang''s life was finished, the soul fire popped up at his fingertips. The next moment, Ma Dongqiang''s yuan God turned into a burning man in an instant.


    Ma Dong Qiang''s sad and painful cry came out.


    Burning soul butterfly fire can burn all yuan gods, which is thousands of times stronger than the pain of cutting flesh cone heart.


    "As I said, it''s all up to my heart to cooperate with the demon family."


    Looking at the horse Dong Qiang that the yuan God keeps burning out, the woman''s eyes are like a knife.


    "Who wants to touch me? It''s up to you? "


    When the soul fire burned out, Ma Dongqiang''s painful cry disappeared. By the way, even Ma Dongqiang''s separated body was cremated.


    It seems that there is no Ma Dongqiang in this world


    The woman turned and looked at the girl in front of her, as if the killing and soul killing thing she had just done had not happened at all. She just smiled gently.


    "Sister Mo Li, let''s go."


    ......


    At the same time, on the other side, when Bai qianluo beat back the joint efforts of Jiang Lin and others again and again, took out a thousand snares to bind Jiang Lin like catching a big fish, a sword Spirit fell from the sky.

 Chapter 295

    A sword Spirit fell from the sky, and the phantom of a long sword with a length of 100 meters went straight to the ground!


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of the demacia sword that symbolizes justice


    Bai qianluo quickly opened the distance. After the dust dispersed, a woman was across the river in front of Bai qianluo.


    The woman was also wearing this blue Palace Dress, a cicada wing tulle and a pair of embroidered shoes. Her appearance was exquisite and even similar to that of the elder martial sister, but her figure was more mature than that of the elder martial sister.


    In particular, the long hair is tied into a single horsetail and draped on one side of the shoulder, giving people a sense of being a wife.


    It''s just the lady''s hairstyle. It seems very dangerous.


    "Mother!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin has been hurt a lot. The elder martial sister with a little pale face subconsciously shouted that her eyes are incredible.


    "Mother?"


    Jiang Lin was also stunned. He subconsciously followed the elder martial sister and blurted out.


    "Who are you? Young master, I don''t remember that I betrothed Qingwan to you. "


    Hearing Jiang Lin calling himself "mother", the woman turned around and stroked her with her hands in front of her. Her dignified and calm appearance even made Jiang Lin feel like such a gorgeous feeling if the elder martial sister became a wife.


    "Er..." Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed. According to this atmosphere, he can''t say it''s a question


    "Jianzong Lin XiuXiu, hello."


    Looking at the dignified woman in front of her, Bai qianluo carried her hands behind her. She was also so "cynical".


    Jiang Lin felt as if nothing could make her care for the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    "Bai qianluo, are you immortal?"


    "Hee hee... After seven or eight years in the demon family world, I broke through unconsciously."


    Lin Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to be my enemy? But it''s not enough just in the early days of immortals. "


    Bai qianluo quickly waved his hand:


    "Don''t... I can''t provoke you Jianzong. What if you Jianzong plug me into a Hedgehog.


    However, that man is very important to my disciple. Can the sword sect please let me take him away?


    Or does the sword sect want to rob me of a man... Don''t... "


    Lin Xiu took a look at Jiang Lin.


    In fact, she noticed him from the last round of zongmen''s martial arts competition. In his fight with the demon family and Bai qianluo just now, his sword Qi also brightened Lin XiuXiu''s eyes.


    This young man is not surprised. He is a good seedling to enter the upper five realms.


    However, there are so many talents in the way of practice, and how few have really achieved anything.


    "I''m going to take my daughter back, this man, whatever you want."


    "That''s easy, thanks."


    "No! I''m not going back! I won''t give Xiaolin to anyone! "


    When Lin XiuXiu and Bai qianluo decide, Lin Qingwan protects Jiang Lin.


    In her eyes, there is determination!


    Similarly, Chen''s marriage is also a fist fight!


    Looking at his daughter, Lin Xiu frowned slightly.


    This little girl ran away from home for seven or eight years. She not only didn''t play enough, but also found a man out to get emotional?


    Just, is this man worthy of Qing Wan? First, he is really qualified to join our sword sect.


    "I ask you." Lin XiuXiu turned to face Jiang Lin, "would you like to go to wanjianzhou sword sect with me? If you nod your head, no one can hurt you today. You go with Qingwan. "


    Lin XiuXiu''s invitation, let alone Jiang Lin, surprised Lin Qingwan and Chen''s marriage. Only Bai qianluoman smiled, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Qingwan bit her red lips with her teeth, and her eyes were full of tension.


    For Lin Qingwan, although she doesn''t want to go back to Jianzong, if Xiao Lin agrees, what if she goes back? Where Xiao Lin goes, she will go.


    Even Lin Qingwan fantasized about practicing sword with Xiao Lin every morning.


    However, although Lin Qingwan hopes Xiaolin can nod and agree, she won''t say much.


    She knows that all this needs Xiaolin''s own decision. She will not interfere with Xiaolin''s decision, and she will respect all Xiaolin''s decisions, whether before, now, or in the future.


    Of course, if Xiao Lin wants to abandon himself, let''s say something else (take the dream of misty forest as an example)


    Chen married with a small mouth.


    For this simple minded girl, she doesn''t want Xiao Lin to join the sword sect and leave herself. In that case, if she wants to see Xiao Lin, she will have to run a long distance.


    But I hope he agrees. Chen also knows that the gap between the Nine Tailed Tianhu in front of him is too big. It is difficult to protect Xiaolin with his current self.


    Bai qianluo looked at Jiang Lin more interestingly and wanted to see what kind of choice he would make.


    "Sorry..."


    Jiang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up with the first snow.


    "Niang... No... Yue... No, Mrs. Lin, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like moving my nest very much. At home, there are still people waiting for me to go back."


    "Oh? If I forcibly take Qingwan away, you are separated by two places. Who are more important than Qingwan? "


    Jiang Lin looked at the two girls around him, and the figure of master and Niannian also appeared in his mind. He smiled and crossed the sword in front. Under his skin, it was like ice and snow covered, frost and snow Bunsen: "elder martial sister and them, I want it!"


    ......


    "Sister Mo Li, let''s go."


    The master peak of ethereal sect looked at Mo Li and the dancing butterfly smiled gently.


    However, Mo Li still maintained the defensive posture of holding a dagger with both hands, and the cold sweat from the forehead slowly flowed down the girl''s smooth forehead.


    Dancing butterflies are not annoyed. Lotus steps forward, but they haven''t waited for dancing butterflies to take one step. With a roar in the sky, Molu tube falls in front of Moli.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here."


    Looking at Han Ba Si''s stomach pierced through a hole, and the sword spirit was still owned by Ma Dongqiang''s life flying sword, although moluguan was surprised, he soon stabilized his mind after a long storm.


    "Stabilize the injury first."


    Moluguan took out a blood pill and handed it to Han Bashi.


    With the patriarch nearby, Han Bashi also had no ink. He meditated on the spot to prevent his injury from worsening.


    "Is master Mo seriously injured? Do you want to be brave? "


    Looking at the pale mulu tube, the butterfly dance tone was casual.


    "Is the world of the demon world a little bit of my Hao Ran world, or does not the first one of my tiny Indus state put it in my eyes? Think a traitor can completely shut down my mountain protection array? "


    Muru Guan whispered. The fengless ink pool cut his wrist and blood fell to the ground.


    "Do you know why the leaders of other sects take turns regardless of blood relationship, while my ethereal sect comes down in one continuous line?"


    As the old man''s words dissipated, blood dripping on the earth, like water dripping on the lake, and the ground rippled like ripples on the lake.


    A moment later, a rosefinch''s song cut through the sky like the sun in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 296

    A roar rowed into the sky, and a hundred meter long bird, like a Phoenix, rose slowly from the Zhuque peak in the south of the ethereal sect.


    The wings spread out to block out the sun, and the heat wave swept across the sky. It was clearly winter, but it seemed like a hot summer.


    For a moment, countless monks looked up at the fire in the air, as if they were going to burn all the rosefinches in the world. Everyone swallowed their saliva one after another, like a dream.


    Rosefinch, southern bingding fire. After dissecting Jackie Chan, he becomes a bird with Qi. His Qi rises and becomes the sky, and his quality drops and becomes the earth.


    It is said that the founder of the Kongling sect had a good relationship with a rosefinch ten thousand years ago.


    Even if the rosefinch finally falls, it melts all of itself and dissolves in the air luck of the ethereal sect, so as to protect the eternal existence of the ethereal sect.


    Unexpectedly, the way that the rosefinch was blessed was to be included in the ethereal patriarchal array by itself.


    For the sacred bird rosefinch, it makes people wonder if the founder of the ethereal sect had an affair with that rosefinch


    "Lord Bai, what shall we do now?"


    When the rosefinch takes off, the butterfly also flies into the air.


    In front of the rosefinch condensed like anger and fire, the glittering sweat slowly slid down from the forehead of the dancing butterfly and quietly wet the personal gauze.


    At the side of the dancing butterfly, I don''t know when she appeared with a veil and nine snow-white long tails swaying behind her.


    In the sky, all the demons and Terrans left one after another, only rosefinch, moluguan and woman.


    They don''t want to die when the big guys fight.


    Similarly, the reason why they choose to fight at high altitude is that they are afraid that everything will turn into a sea of fire.


    "Rosefinch? I didn''t say anything before I died. Now it''s just a dead thing. Why should I be afraid of it? "


    Bai Jiu said calmly.


    "My men are mine and yours are yours."


    "Lord Bai is really joking. Childe Jiang and Moli are butterfly dancers."


    "Oh? Then let''s do it by means. "


    "It should be."


    Language falls, dance Su Su and Bai Jiuyi disappear in sight at the same time.


    When it reappeared, a white fox with snow like hair and light snow marks on the center of its eyebrows appeared in the sky.


    The white fox is tens of meters long, and nine swaying foxes are like blooming lotus flowers.


    Obviously, it''s just a fox, but everyone looks excited, as if they want to hook their souls out!


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been single for too long.


    On the other side of the rosefinch is a huge python with a length of tens of meters.


    Under the sun, the snake''s body is colorful, and twelve colors complement each other, just like a neon feather coat. In her vertical pupil, the pupil halo is indistinguishable from the pupil, and the ink-white color is like a landscape painting.


    Tongli snake family is known as the head of all snakes.


    What''s more, behind her are the six pairs of twelve butterfly wings like eyes.


    A shrill cry like the roar of a phoenix spread through the air. For a moment, in wanzhang high school, the spirit power opened violently.


    Within a hundred miles, thousands of animals bow their heads, tremble and dare not move.


    ......


    On the battlefield on the ground, after fierce fighting (after unilateral massacre), Jiang Lin was already standing on the sword, kneeling on one knee and fainting.


    One of them, a 12-year-old girl with nearly ten long swords on her back, squatted beside Jiang Lin, stretched out her index finger and rubbed his face.


    Similarly, Lin Qingwan was also picked up by her mother''s horizontal princess. On the other side, Chen, who was also out of strength, was married in the arms of Feifei, a sow.


    Looking up at the "battle of immortals" in the sky, Lin Qingwan''s mother Lin XiuXiu took back her eyes and looked at the man who fainted on one knee.


    Even if he lost consciousness, the long sword in his hand still sounded, and the sword Qi was wrapped around him like a protector.


    Just now, the man didn''t know what move he used. The realm went straight to Yuanying. The sword was very strong. His snow-white eyes were more like gods, which made people dare not look directly.


    In the face of the man at that time, Lin XiuXiu had an inexplicable fear in his heart! Even Lin XiuXiu wants to fight it with his strongest sword


    But unexpectedly, the man exploded and died without a sword


    What''s more, after the man exploded and died, he still appeared in front of him unharmed


    Finally, Jiang Lin and others were knocked unconscious by Lin''s mother. They were all in a coma.


    "Hey, what a pity. Seriously, xiaojianglin didn''t swing his sword. Otherwise, even I don''t think I can stop it."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo said with great regret. His eyes still looked at the dignified and beautiful lady around him from time to time.


    "If it were me, I would betroth my daughter to him. The boy''s future must be boundless!"


    "I can''t even guard my beloved. I can only let her take it away. What else to say." Holding his daughter, Lin XiuXiu turned and left, "Qinglian, go."


    "Oh..."


    Finally, the little girl who came out and returned again shrugged and pulled her head, finally poked Jiang Lin, and dragged her little skirt to keep up with her mother step by step.


    "Tell me a word."


    Just as he was about to resist the sword, Lin Xiu said calmly.


    "Oh? Please, madam. "


    Bai qianluo has come to Jiang Lin and played with his hair.


    "If you have the ability, come to our sword sect to rob people."


    Language falls, a breeze blows, Lin Xiu and the girl carrying the sword have already disappeared in the original place.


    "Jianzong grabs people... It seems very difficult. Xiaojiang Lin, you have to refuel."


    Poked Jiang Lin''s face, and Bai qianluo carried Jiang Lin on his back.


    "Well, I''m leaving, Feifei. What about you? Are you going to Wanyao island?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Feifei, a 400 kg sow, shook her trotters. "There''s a litter of piglets at home."


    "Well, that''s a pity, but this girl is so powerful. Is she from the Chen family in Wanli City, Penglai Prefecture?"


    "Well, it''s also the highest achievement since the Terran warrior." Feifei picked Chen up and said, "be careful of your white empire. Xiaojia will rob people from your white Empire at that time."


    "Just grab it. Anyway, Xiaoyi has a headache... And I like watching girls fight best."


    Bai qianluo, who finished the task, smiled happily, waved at the height and shouted.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, I got your little man for you. Let''s go back ~ ~ ~"


    In the sky, Bai qianluo stepped out when he heard master''s voice. In an instant, the ice lotus in the air bloomed and the ice gas spread, freezing away to the dancing butterfly and the rosefinch.


    When the hot breath of rosefinch burned thousands of ice lotus, the water mist dispersed.


    Not far away, the one eyed woman raised her voice and sang


    It looks like a beaver, has one eye and three tails, and its sound is like seizing a hundred sounds. It can resist evil and serve it.


    When the water mist dissipates, the sound disappears, and the sky Fox and the river on the ground have long disappeared.


    Similarly, the dancing butterfly flapped its wings, and the void spread, and the surviving demon families evacuated to the void.


    "No! Little Li! "


    In the air, when the Melo tube reacts, a dark shadow spreads towards the ink. Before the girl reacts, the dark shadow directly devours it and disappears in place.


    Melu, the God of the rosefinch, wanted to destroy the void door with the strongest blow, but on the ground, the blood of thousands of dead demon families condensed into a blood wall to block the void.


    Even if it''s just a moment of delay, it''s enough.


    There was a blood rain in the air, and the door of void had been closed.

 Chapter 297

    Seven days have passed since the day of the zongmen competition.


    Similarly, the day when the Wutong Prefecture was invaded by the evil people, it has been seven days.


    In these seven days, although Moli was abducted and ran away by Wanyao Zhou, Molu was tired, but he still commanded the "post-war work" in an orderly manner.


    The first is to clean up the traitors in the sect.


    The gate of emptiness used by the demon family to invade the ethereal sect was established to connect the ethereal patriarchal array.


    If the mountain protection Dharma array of the ethereal sect relies on a horse, it is not enough to close the Dharma array in the sect, and it also connects the demon family world.


    So there must be many traitors.


    Under the leadership of Yasuo, the elder of Dafeng hall, the Kongling sect eliminated a total of 11 elders and 100 disciples in the sect in these seven days, including even one peak master of Yupu territory!


    In fact, these traitors in the ethereal sect are definitely more than these, and many of them slipped away that day.


    The ethereal sect has issued a sea arrest document! A big reward!


    For this behavior of judging out the sect, the ethereal sect is absolutely not allowed to escape any one!


    In fact, the casualties of the Wutong state in that war were very optimistic.


    Although the monks of the world of the demons were injured and injured, there were few deaths of the monks in the Wutong Prefecture. And the death was generally the kind of one who did not know the sky and thick and forced to challenge others.


    After all, the yuan and the above chiefs of the demon world are all watching the opera, and almost every patriarch in the Wutong Prefecture takes care of their own disciples on the battlefield.


    After this war, it can be said that every friar participating in the war has more or less realized, and even has a kind of pride in his heart. He thinks that the world of the demon family is just like this


    Therefore, after the war, the atmosphere of the ethereal city was very relaxed, and the daily newspapers of Xuanwu city also interviewed everywhere


    The three biggest topics are about Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan and Mo Li.


    The topic about Moli is naturally simple, that is, Moli was abducted and run by the demon family.


    Then countless people wondered why Miss Moli would be abducted and run away by the demon family.


    The conjectures are:


    "A demon king in the demon family likes to leave with ink"


    "In fact, Mo Li is a little daughter of the demon king of the demon family. At that time, when Mo Li was born, Kong lingzong was wrong!"


    "Mo Li is actually the reincarnation of the world leaders of the demon family..."


    Anyway, there are all kinds of conjectures, but no one knows the real situation.


    The topic about elder martial sister came from the fifth day after the war.


    Before that, the Longmen sect and the ethereal sect kept looking for the worst, that is, Lin Xianzi died


    On the fourth day, when he was almost desperate, Wan Jianzong sent a "letter of thanks."


    The original meaning is probably:


    [Lin Qingwan, our daughter, arrived at puberty when she was ten years old. She quarreled with her parents and ran away from home in anger. She made a commitment to completely break away from Jianzong if she arrived at Yupu.


    As a result, ten years later, it was still the second floor of yuanyingjing, so I took the little girl back.


    Thank Longmen Zong very much for taking care of the little girl in recent ten years. He has prepared some small gifts and intends to send them to you.


    Just soy sauce purple.]


    Looking at Wutong''s open "thank you" letter, the eyes know that this is Wan Jianzong''s sword sect dividing the boundary with Wutong Prefecture.


    "This is our daughter. You don''t have to think too much. These thoughts are even the ''breakup fee'' between you and my daughter..."


    Although they were helpless, the younger martial sisters of Longmen sect cried in a mess and didn''t want to leave.


    But there''s no way


    After all, the best in all the land is Longmen, but Wan Jianzhou''s sword is the first sword in the world. The two word "sword" is the only one in the world. Who dares to disagree?


    The difference is too big


    Various gossip reporters from Xuanwu city also conducted various interviews on the streets:


    "Hello, this way friend, what do you think of Lin Xianzi, Wutong Zhou, who is the daughter of Wan Jian Lin''s sleeve sleeve?"


    "What do you think? That''s not true. I thought Lin Xianzi was no ordinary person for a long time. I thought I saw Lin Xianzi''s true face 100 meters away. Ah... This is fate... "


    "Sister Lin? I''ve been in contact with it in an experience. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to play with sister Lin. "


    "Fairy Lin, that''s my goddess! Before Lin Xianzi''s identity was revealed, she had always been my goddess. "


    "Elder martial sister Lin..." on the street, Qin Xiao was stopped. Qin Xiao sighed gently, "no matter which door elder martial sister Lin is in, she is my favorite elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister Lin?" A female disciple of Longmen sect was asked and thought about it. The female disciple cried out and kept crying with the record crystal, "elder martial sister... Come back, I miss you so much. Elder martial brother Jiang is gone, elder martial sister..."


    Reporter: "Shangguan girl, as soon as fairy Lin left, you were the senior sister of Longmen sect. How do you feel now?"


    Shangguan Mei shook her head: "elder martial sister Lin will always be the eldest martial sister of Longmen sect. She used to be and will be!"


    For the unrelated friars of other sects, the exposure of Lin Xianzi''s identity makes them proud. After all, not everyone can see the daughter of Lin XiuXiu, the legendary sword sect.


    But for Longmen sect, although everyone is happy that elder martial sister can have better practice resources and environment, it is always a bit lost.


    In particular, elder martial brother Jiang is gone, and everyone feels that there is something missing


    Everything is so, don''t get the soul.


    Speaking of Jiang Lin, this is the last hot topic since the war.


    Feizhu LiuYe Liangchen: "Jiang Lin... Alas... Although he is a flower picker, but! He will always be the opponent of my life! in the future! If I have a child, I''ll call him ye Jianglin... "


    Zhao Ritian, general haozong: "brother Jiang? It''s really a pity... It can only be said that heaven envies talents, which is lamentable... "


    A demon sect disciple: "Jiang Lin, what I''ve heard of, I can only say that heaven doesn''t give birth to Jiang Lin, and my demon sect''s flower picking is like an eternal night!"


    Eldest martial sister of luohuazong: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe Jiang Lin has... Already... Wuwu... Jiang Lin! You ungrateful man... Are you not responsible for stealing my heart? "


    Shuilian sect monkey demon girl: "young master Jiang is not dead! He must not be dead! He said he would treat me to bananas! Mr. Jiang... "


    Sun and moon teach the room to copy skirts: "yes, we are very sad, but... We will accept the reality, brother Jiang... Brother Jiang... Why did you leave... It''s agreed that we''ll go to roll cat ear Niang together... Brother Jiang..."


    Yes, on the eighth day after the war, Jiang Lin was put in a coffin... To be buried

 Chapter 298

    Yes, Jiang Lin is going to be buried.


    Everyone didn''t believe Jiang Lin''s death, including jijibo and diaoda.


    However, in a reporter''s record crystal, Jiang Linheng''s sword was clearly photographed in front. The skin was like snow, the blood under the skin seemed to solidify, and the blood vessels seemed to freeze.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to swing a sword, Jiang Lin exploded into a blood mist.


    At this moment, jijibo remembered that he had asked Feifei why brother Jiang was gone. As a result, Feifei just sighed, shook her head and said, "I''ll go back to the sun and moon first", so that Tianhe and touying married back with their baby in their arms.


    Now, seeing the video, jijibo knows that brother Jiang... Died


    After this video was released, it became the biggest topic. Even the ethereal sect sent 500 top-grade spirit stones to express condolences.


    Finally, jijibo and others can only accept it with tears


    On the day of burial, the streets of ethereal city were already crowded with people


    ......


    "Elder martial brother Jiang! Come back to life! Senior brother... "


    "Young master Jiang! Don''t go. Play another song for me, young master Jiang... "


    "Young master Jiang, you said you would invite me to eat the best banana in the world, young master Jiang."


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to see childe Jiang for the last time..."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang... You said you would go to see the most beautiful women''s bathhouse with me... Why! TMDWSM! Younger martial brother! "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, elder martial sister left zongmen, and you also left, elder martial brother..."


    "Everyone calm down. Mr. Jiang said that his funeral needs laughter, not crying."


    "Yes, please forgive me. Where''s the music? How does this suona play? Why are you so sad! Speed up the pace! Everybody! For brother Jiang''s last wish! Get up! "


    On the street of the empty spirit City, a dark man in a black linen uniform and a black hat was blowing a cheerful suona. The other six dark professional boys danced in three steps, stopped in five steps, and danced in seven steps against a silver coffin.


    "Silver" is homophonic Yin.


    This is the last respect for the legendary flower picker in his life.


    But even so, I still couldn''t resist the tears quietly wiped by the disciples of Longmen sect. Even on the cloud, the ancestors of Longmen sect silently wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes


    Moluguan handed the handkerchief to the old friend and saw the ancestor of Longmen sect clap it open.


    "I didn''t cry! It''s just a brick in your eyes... "


    In this way, under the escort of the professional team and the cries of many women, Jiang Lin''s coffin was handed over to Longmen Zong.


    "Brother Qin, brother Jiang said before his death that he was born in the sun moon sect and went to the earth Longmen sect. This is brother Jiang''s last wish and his last stubbornness."


    "Don''t worry, brother Fang. We will escort brother Jiang back to zongmen."


    Qin Xiao wiped his tears, walked to the silver coffin and gently touched the lid of the coffin. His tone was affectionate and sad.


    "Younger martial brother, we... Went home..."


    As the sun set, the seven male disciples of Longmen sect gradually disappeared into the sky against Jiang Lin''s coffin. Diao DA and others also wiped a tear.


    "Brother Jiang, chant with me."


    "Brother Jiang... That''s not true. I''m a serious monk."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t pick my lotus..."


    Looking at the sunset like a girl''s blush, in Wu Ke''s mind, the happy times he had spent with Jiang Lin flashed slowly.


    "Come on, we should go back..."


    Outside the ethereal City, the room took a skirt and patted them on the shoulder.


    Wu Ke shook his head: "you go back first. I''ll go to the earth and see if I can find brother Jiang''s reincarnation."


    "Fart!" Carved a big wing and clapped it on Wu Ke''s bald head, "you are afraid that when the sect leader knows the news, he will kill you with a sword!"


    "Diao Da, aren''t you afraid... Three years ago, brother Jiang went to the Dagan Empire and was kidnapped by a fanchen sect. When he came back, he was black and blue. As a result, the fanchen sect was directly destroyed by the sect leader


    If the sect leader knows brother Jiang, come on, it''s a small matter that we were cut down. The sect leader will be crazy at that time! "


    "Or..."


    Jijibo also shrugged and pulled the pig''s ear.


    "Why don''t we all go back... First find brother Jiang''s reincarnation, and then let taierzhenjun restore brother Jiang''s previous life memory, everything will be easy..."


    "But if the sect leader leaves the customs, how long can he hide the news?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Under the setting sun, a pig, a carving, a bald head and a person lowering his head are very melancholy


    At the same time, two days before Jiang Lin''s burial, as soon as the news of Jiang Lin''s death came out, dedicated journalists and friars quickly spread the news that Jiang Lin, a flower picker of the new era, had "died".


    On the day of burial, the friars of the sun moon sect had seen the video of Jiang Lin''s self explosion death published in the newspaper by Lingli


    In the task hall, after seeing the newspaper, Fang ruo''s eyes trembled and finally lay on the table crying.


    Similarly, Kong Baba, who has come home from school and is ready to roll the cat, just sits in the courtyard and looks at the picture album painted by brother Jiang in front of him.


    Aunt Lin of Chunfeng building didn''t expect that things would be like this. Although she was unhappy with the demon family and Haoran world, she still liked this young generation for Jiang Lin.


    And aunt Lin has never worried about him, because she believes that Jiang Lin, a little guy with a lot of thieves, will not have an accident, but who knows


    With another sigh, aunt Lin turned off the Chunfeng building and walked out.


    If you remember correctly, today is the last day of Yuni''s closure. Even if you don''t enter the immortal realm, you will leave the customs, because Yuni knows that this day is the day when Xiaolin returns from the zongmen martial arts competition at the latest.


    But now, he can''t come back


    Now, aunt Lin is most worried about fish mud going out of the customs. She can''t stand the news. Now she knows it all day and month. She can''t hide it


    "Aunt Lin, why are you here?"


    Just arrived at the entrance of the small world owned by the sun moon sect, the perfect girl with a pale face came out.


    "Yuni, are you... Not closing smoothly..."


    "Well, there are some. I''m too anxious to enter the immortal state. Now I''ve made some mistakes, but it''s good to stabilize the Yupu state. Aunt Lin doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be fine after some time."


    Ginger fish mud smiled and didn''t feel sad about her failure to close the door, because the woman knew that she would see Xiaolin when she came out today. At the thought of these, the woman was very happy.


    "By the way, aunt Lin, is Xiaolin back? According to the time, the zongmen competition is over. Should Xiaolin be here today? How''s Xiao Lin? Are you hurt? "


    "Fish mud... There''s something I want to tell you, but you protect your heart with spiritual power first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Although I can''t bear it, aunt Lin can only interrupt to tell the truth


    "In fact, Jiang Lin him..."


    ......


    "Sister Chen makeup (grandma), I''m back."


    Chen Fu, Niannian came home from school and walked to the yard with a small schoolbag on his back.


    "What a pity, young master Jiang..."


    "Yes, young master Jiang is so handsome."


    "This matter must not let Niannian Xiaoxiao know..."


    Walking and walking on the gravel road, I heard something like a maid sister talking about Baba


    "Is Baba back?"


    In the reading eyes, it suddenly lit up.


    Speed up the pace. When Niannian stepped into the courtyard, the two waitresses were just reading the newspaper.


    On the newspaper, Baba exploded

 Chapter 299

    "Fish mud, listen to me. You must keep calm..."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the beads of sweat also slid down slowly on Aunt Lin''s forehead.


    "In fact, Jiang Lin him..."


    "Boom!"


    Just when Aunt Lin was about to tell the truth, lightning and thunder spread over the sun moon sect, and the wind and cloud kept converging in the direction of Chen''s house, just like a huge submarine vortex.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the air, there seems to be a faint dragon roar. The powerful dragon power seems to want to break through something and break free!


    "Read..."


    Ginger fish mud was surprised. Before aunt Lin finished, she hurried to fly to Chen''s house with her sword.


    "No! I seem to know... "


    Looking at the luck of the dragon people, aunt Lin bit her lips.


    "What should I do?"


    ......


    "Xiao Hei, hurry up! Niannian is awakening! Alas... Why! Is this the end of the world? Brother Jiang belongs to all things. Is the devil in his heart going to break through the earth? "


    Sitting on the steel garulu, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Taier Zhenjun straightened his hair disordered by the wind and the melancholy of a sword.


    "MMP, don''t win the second! there''s still time! Get ready for the Dharma array! "


    Carrying Taier Zhenjun, Xiaohei kept running to Chen''s house.


    Although I heard Taier Zhenjun say something about the seal on Niannian, I didn''t expect that the power of the seal was so strong!


    ......


    "Feifei, what''s going on?"


    As soon as touying and others who just came back from the sun moon sect entered the Dharma array of the sun moon sect, they saw the gathering of wind and cloud, lightning and thunder, and the sound of dragon''s roar on the clouds.


    "No, it''s the breath of reading. Through sister Ying, hurry to my house."


    Behind the eagle, her face was pale and hurt a lot. It was because Jiang Lin was robbed. The girl who was very lost raised her head and her eyes were worried.


    "Niannian, you must have nothing to do..."


    ......


    "Read..."


    After learning the news of Jiang Lin''s boy''s death in the market, he didn''t know how to comfort Niannian and his daughter''s Chen makeup. After noticing the smell of Niannian, he rushed back to Chen''s house.


    Entering the courtyard, Chen Zhuang saw Niannian standing in the yard. He was lost in the world for many years. Finally, he found the master''s Dragon luck, and his two maids fainted on the ground.


    In front of Niannian, Jiang Lin in the newspaper exploded again and again


    Read that the big eyes of the water spirit have been completely blackened, and in the small mouth, it seems to keep talking about something.


    Looking at the tone of reading carefully, I seem to read the word "Baba" again and again


    "Read!"


    As Chen makeup came to the ginger fish mud in Chen''s house, seeing that Niannian was broken, he rushed over and hugged Niannian standing in the hospital.


    "Niannian is fine, Ma Ma is fine... Baba? What happened to Xiao Lin? Xiao Lin asked him...... "


    Holding Niannian, listening to the whispers from the corners of his mouth, ginger fish mud saw the picture in the newspaper that fell on the ground not far away - Xiaolin burst open!


    For a moment, the eyes of ginger fish mud gradually lost their luster.


    As soon as Qian grabbed it, the newspaper flew into the hands of ginger fish mud. On the huge headline, it read:


    [it''s a pity that the sun and moon teach the death of the flower picker.]


    "Xiaolin... He''s dead..."


    Holding Niannian, she stood up, one big and one small. Both mother and daughter stood in the yard as if they were broken.


    "Niannian is not afraid. Let''s avenge Baba. Those people have to die! All must die! "


    Like the broken ginger fish mud, gently kissed Niannian''s forehead, held Niannian, and walked out of the yard step by step.


    "Read? Fish mud? Jiang Lin is not dead! He''s alive and well. He''s just kidnapped! Fish mud, read, can you hear me? "


    First, he carried Chen Jiafei to Chen''s house. On the way, he met Xiao hei and Taier Zhenjun''s penetrating eagle. After learning the situation, he circled in the air and shouted.


    But at this time, ginger fish mud and Niannian have lost their reason.


    With the blessing of endless dragon power, ginger fish mud waved a sword, as if to die with the world.


    Chen Zhuang and aunt Lin step forward at the same time to stop the silly girl.


    At this time, he barely escaped a sword, but his hair had been cut flat, leaving only Taier Zhenjun of the Mediterranean to fall from the air.


    Touching his Mediterranean, Taier Zhenjun launched the suppression array and looked up at the sky again and again.


    "Brother Jiang, where are you..."


    ......


    "Master! Read! Listen to me! "


    Wanyao Island white empire.


    Jiang Lin, who had been in a coma for nearly eight or nine days, dreamed that his master and Niannian saw themselves holding a fox together, and then walked towards him step by step with a sword.


    Just as he was about to be cut to death, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Lin, who has just opened his eyes, feels very headache.


    It''s like you spent two nights in qualifying all night and then slept for two days and two nights.


    Sitting up from the bed and shaking his head, Jiang Lincai noticed that he was sleeping on a very soft bed!


    And this bed is huge! Seven or eight people sleeping together don''t seem to feel crowded


    Look at the surrounding environment.


    The ground is covered with ancient Eurya (which has the effect of gathering spiritual power, a top-grade spiritual stone per square meter), which is nearly 200 square meters.


    Turning around, there was a dressing table owned by all daughters in the boudoir. On it were a bronze mirror with water chestnut covered with brocade and a jewelry box with red lacquer carved plum blossoms.


    There was also a phoenix and Phoenix crown with gold inlaid with treasure and tin flowers and a dress like a yellow robe, which seemed to indicate that the owner of the room was not an ordinary woman.


    The Pearl curtain made of Yingluo was stirred up, and the lilac gauze curtain was hung on the sandalwood shelf bed. The whole room looked simple and elegant.


    There is a faint smell in the room, as if it is constantly provoking Jiang Lin''s reason.


    Jiang Lin, who knows a little about pharmacology, knows that this is not Mei Xiang, but more like a body fragrance.


    But this is even more terrible!


    Just body fragrance has such an effect. Can the owner of this fragrance still get it?


    In the end!


    Where is this special?


    Did I cross again?


    No, chuxue is still in his body.


    I remember what happened at that time?


    It seems that I was on the line with the elder martial sister''s mother. Although I had the help of Xiaojia and elder martial sister, I was hung up for three dozen and one, and then I lost consciousness


    I always feel a little bad. Jiang Lin gets out of bed with the first snow in his hand.


    Don''t panic! Do you have a resurrection coin? Unless they can kill me more than 90000 times!


    Just when Jiang Lin came to the door and just opened the door, Jiang Lin was stupid


    How is she


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [forgot to publish regularly... I remembered this morning... Fault... Fault...]

 Chapter 300

    The sun and moon taught double Everest to sit on the stone bench with a small chant. Without changing his face, he was completely facing the ginger fish mud of the people with his true face, silently wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, holding the sleeping chant, and deeply relieved.


    "Touying, is that true? Is Xiaolin really all right? "


    "Really, Yuni, you''ve asked me several times. I swear by my heart that Jianglin boy is okay, but he was kidnapped."


    "Great... Really great..."


    Ginger fish mud gently buried his face in his long silver hair, and his eyes were very gentle.


    Not long ago, holding Niannian, the ginger fish mud blessed by nianlong Wei was close to the immortal realm. Fortunately, Chen makeup and aunt Lin stopped her and asked Taier Zhenjun to force the words of penetrating the Eagle into the ginger fish mud and the divine consciousness of Niannian.


    Finally let the blackened mother and daughter calm down. Otherwise, it is estimated that this silly girl will break the sun moon Dharma array and lift the ethereal sect first


    "I knew Jiang Lin had a big life."


    Fang Ruo also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she learned that Jiang was dying, her eyes were dark, and she didn''t even know why.


    "Elder Jiang, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect Xiaolin... It''s all my fault..."


    Looking at the real ginger fish mud in front of her, after a short surprise, Chen married also lowered her head, grabbed the skirt of her thighs with both hands, and her shaking eyes blamed herself.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to blame yourself. You''re seriously injured. Go and have a good rest first."


    "Master Jiang! don ''t worry! I will definitely take Xiaolin back from Wanyao island! "


    "Well, I believe Miss Chen. When Miss Chen is well, we''ll go and pick up Xiaolin together, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    The simple girl nodded with emphasis. Finally, ginger fish mud comforted Chen''s marriage like a sister before coaxing her home. We set out together a week later!


    Fang Ruo and eagle looked at the woman who was so fond of vinegar that she could spread the entire Wutong state and her rival so well.


    Shouldn''t it be the fish mud? The little girl is too stimulated and her temperament has changed greatly?


    "Fang Ruo, touying, go back first. Don''t worry about me. I want to have a good rest."


    "Fish mud, are you really okay? If you have something to say, don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes, Yuni. Although childe Jiang was kidnapped by the Nine Tailed Tianhu, since she was kidnapped, it means that she wants Xiaolin''s people. Xiaolin is given by the woman at most..."


    As he spoke, the eagle was trampled by Fang Ruo, and then he found that what he said was very wrong.


    But the ginger fish mud didn''t care at all, just looked at the eagle with a smile:


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll calm down. Even if the coquettish Fox gets Xiaolin, Xiaolin''s heart is always with me. Don''t worry, I''m really fine..."


    Touying and Fang Ruo looked at the smiling face of ginger fish mud and looked at each other. Although they were still a little worried, Mrs. Chen and aunt Lin looked at the fish mud. The fish mud couldn''t run if they wanted to run.


    Finally, I comforted Yuni a few more words. Touying and Fang ruocai left Shuangzhu peak.


    "Read... Read..."


    After a few people left, only mother and daughter were left in Shuangzhu peak. They picked up Niannian, gently hooked Niannian''s small nose, and said softly in ginger fish mud.


    "Ma Ma..."


    He opened his sleeping eyes, and when he saw his numb face, his eyes became moist.


    "Ma Ma... Baba him... Baba him..."


    "It''s okay to read." Ginger fish mud patted Niannian on the back, "Baba was just caught by bad guys. Mama is going to save Baba now. Does Niannian want to go with mama?"


    "Yes!" Stand up in Mama''s arms, Niannian holds a small fist with a big sandbag, "Niannian wants to go with Mama to save Baba! This time it''s my turn to read and protect Baba! "


    "Well, yes, Xiaolin belongs to Ma Ma and Niannian. No one else wants to rob a man with us!"


    Ginger fish mud''s eyes were slightly moist and gently rubbed his small cheeks.


    It must be hard for Xiaolin to be alone in a foreign country at this time. Now if he goes to save Xiaolin, maybe Xiaolin''s love for himself will go up to a higher level.


    At that time, on impulse, Xiao Lin might


    Then Xiaolin asks for marriage again, and I shyly marry Xiaolin.


    Hee hee... Great


    As for the previous saying that Miss Chen will go together... This is naturally a lie to Miss Chen.


    Although she is sincere to Xiaolin, she won''t give Xiaolin to others.


    This is the best chance to improve Xiaolin''s popularity. The fewer people who save Xiaolin, the more favorable they will be


    Holding Niannian, ginger fish mud went into the cabin. Under the bed, there was a small wooden box.


    Open the small wooden box, a hollow round door appears in front of ginger fish mud.


    As the leader of the sun moon sect, who has few means to escape... At that time, Xiao Linlin went out for training. If Mu didn''t let himself go out, he would pass through this small wooden box.


    "Xiao Lin! wait for me! I''m coming! "


    "Baba! Ma Ma and I came to pick you up! "I will protect Baba this time!"


    In front of the void gate, a big and a small mother and daughter kneaded their small fists, stepped into the door and left the sun moon sect.


    ......


    In Baidi City, when Jiang Lin opened the door and saw the veiled woman, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    In fact, when Jiang Lin knew that Bai Xuezong''s younger martial sister was her, Jiang Lin was very confused


    But the problem is that the Donglin City incident is over. Why did she catch herself again?


    Is it because she touched her ankle when she was living in that small world... She wanted to kill people?


    It seems that


    It''s really possible!


    At the door, also unexpectedly, Jiang Lin woke up and suddenly saw his appearance. Bai Jiuyi''s heart beat faster.


    In particular, he is only half a step away from himself, which makes a blank appear in the woman''s mind.


    Bai Jiu took a step forward subconsciously.


    Jiang Lin stepped back warily.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s serious action of retreating half a step, Bai Jiuyi''s beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she felt stuffy in her heart.


    Although Bai Jiuyi knew it was her own fault in Donglin City, she was still very unhappy in her heart.


    This is the girl''s little willfulness.


    But I''m just wayward. What''s the matter!


    Especially the thought of his intimacy with Lin Qingwan and Chen''s marriage made her even more uncomfortable in her little heart.


    Bai Jiuyi takes another step forward and Jiang Lin takes another step back.


    Bai Jiuyi takes another step forward and Jiang Lin takes another half step back.


    Until Jiang Lin was forced to retreat to the corner of the wall, he couldn''t retreat. Even if he was wearing a light veil, he could feel that there was a woman with a world-famous appearance under the veil. Jiang Lin was stunned for a while before he returned to his mind.


    wait.......


    Why should I step back... I''m the flower picke

 Chapter 301

    The two eyes looked at each other. Jiang Lin had never seen such beautiful eyes.


    The long eyelashes under the willow eyebrows seem to hang water droplets. Although the eyes are not as round as Chen''s marriage, they give people a kind of narrow and soft beauty of classical women.


    Such as Mei, such as silk, maybe this kind.


    But Jiang Lin feels very strange now.


    How to put it?


    According to Jiang Lin''s idea, what he should do is to face the sister with a sword and try her depth.


    Then I''m sure I can''t beat this sister, and 100% will be slapped to death by this sister.


    Finally, I use the resurrection coin to resurrect in the distance. Hurry to escape!


    However, looking at these eyes is not only good-looking, but also the sense of familiarity is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although I can''t remember, it seems that it is what I lost in my childhood and want to find.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that if he missed it again, he would miss it all his life!


    And in her eyes, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. She always feels some guilt and remorse. More importantly, it is a kind of longing and loneliness.


    It''s like the abandoned little fox finally found his master, but he found that he had forgotten her in the end.


    Of course, Jiang Lin feels that it all comes from his own imagination.


    But it is these strange ideas that make Jiang Lin don''t know what he is doing now.


    It''s not like walking or drawing a sword.


    Just being forced by this girl in the corner


    Although it''s a little exciting, it always feels strange.


    "Girl... Please respect yourself..."


    Finally, looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin closed his eyes and turned his head and said softly.


    It''s like a little fresh meat forced in the corner by the overbearing President


    The voice of Jiang Lin came into Bai Jiuyi''s ears.


    Almost in a half instant, under the veil, the girl''s cheeks flushed slightly, and her eyes flowed like stars and water like a dream.


    For Bai Jiuyi, in fact, at the beginning, it was just the anger of the little girl who "you go back and I go forward".


    But in the back, especially the moment when Jiang Lin was forced into the corner, a happy sense of achievement came into being in the girl''s heart.


    Even gradually, looking at Jiang Lin''s mouth, there was an unprecedented impulse in the girl''s heart, which made the girl blush.


    "Drink the medicine!"


    Wearing a white gauze waist dress, the girl who was more perfect and less turned around, like the voice of command sounded in the heart lake near the river.


    It seems that the sister has never spoken. Jiang Lin even doubts whether the sister has a problem with her vocal cords


    "I don''t know where this is?"


    Watching the girl turn around, it seems that she has no strange ideas about herself, and even gives herself medicine. Jiang Lin''s heart is much calmed.


    "Here?"


    Once again, she turned to face Jiang Lin. her eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be smiling. This smile strangely aroused Jiang Lin''s desire to tear off her veil.


    Jiang Lincai maintained his calmness a little by running a careful mantra in his heart.


    But what''s the matter with sister?


    Mingming didn''t use flattery, but a gentle smile can stir up reason, isn''t it too exaggerated?


    "This is my boudoir."


    "Ha?"


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, the girl pointed to the huge bed: "the bed you slept in these days is also the one I slept in."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, President Jiang Lin feels that this sister seems to be proud.


    It''s a bit like "you''ve not only entered my boudoir, you''ve slept in my bed! Your innocence has been defiled by me.


    Even compared with the girl''s image of being as cold as a queen, Jiang Lin felt a contrast.


    "I don''t know why Miss Bai came here to catch me?"


    Jiang Lin feels as if he is being raided. In order to remain rational, Jiang Lin feels that he has to keep a serious topic.


    You can''t be led by this girl who is cold but naturally cute.


    "Purpose..."


    Finally, she took a look at Jiang Lin. the girl''s eyes were slightly stunned. She didn''t answer his question, but turned and left.


    "You will know in the future that you are nothing but mine!"


    Looking at the girl leaving, the door closed again. Jiang Lin, who was left in the room, looked confused.


    Jiang Lin once imagined that he owned hundreds of millions of assets or was the head of a country, and then saw a beautiful sister, brought her into the mansion and said such domineering words


    Now, my dream has come true.


    But... It seems that the role is reversed


    After drinking the medicine, Jiang Lin lay back in bed. He didn''t want to go for the time being. Jiang Lin smelled the faint fragrance of the soft bed and soon felt sleepy.


    Jiang Lin thinks the script is very wrong.


    Maybe I have taught in the sun and moon, but this is actually a dream. I may be a little moved when I wake up


    ......


    Walking out of the room and in the courtyard, Bai Jiuyi, who had lost his calm before, was in a state of confusion for a while.


    It''s already a fairy land, but once it''s about him, she always seems to be the little fox.


    In fact, for Bai Jiuyi, she doesn''t know what her purpose is to bring him back to the white empire.


    For a girl, she just wants to see him! Whether he hates himself or hates himself, he just wants him to stay by his side.


    Bai Jiuyi also knows that this is his own possessiveness.


    But what about possessiveness?


    What I want, I just want to get!


    Especially when Wu Su thought ill of Jiang Lin and wanted to bring him back to the demon family, the desire for possession became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi doesn''t know that in addition to possessiveness, there is a desire to protect him in her heart.


    The demon family world is not as friendly as the Haoran world. In particular, the demon family world has been more chaotic under Wu Susu for hundreds of years. In the demon family world, I don''t know how to die.


    Not much for his desire to protect, Bai Jiuyi will not admit it!


    Don''t ask, asking is a girl''s mind can''t guess


    Finally, driven by all kinds of, Bai Jiuyi brought Jiang Lin back to the white empire.


    There is no purpose, but this silly girl does silly things.


    "Forget it! He''s his own anyway! Now that he has tied him up, he can''t go! No one can take it! "


    She stopped and looked at the palace where he was. In her eyes, she showed such a firm and happy look for the first time.


    This is the first time that a girl has such an expectation for her future every day and every moment.


    Just because he''s here.

 Chapter 302

    In a daze, Jiang Lin woke up. He slept from morning to afternoon. After waking up, he still had such a room and such a big bed. The faint fragrance on the bed was still undermining Jiang Lin''s reason.


    Looking at the ceiling, Jiang Lin knew that it was really not a dream. When he woke up, he was not very moved, but also a little melancholy


    Yes, I was indeed kidnapped, or the kind for no reason.


    At the head of the bed, there was a set of clothes on which were jade pendants and storage bags taken from their original clothes.


    If you want to go out, go out, but put on the clothes I gave you.


    Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. After all, he ran out of clothes in his storage bag and didn''t wash them


    There is no prohibition in the room. Walking out of the room, there is a winding corridor with huge Royal Gardens on both sides of the corridor.


    The stone used in the rockery, which looks like the head of a turtle, is called Zhenxin stone, which vaguely condenses the mental determination of Lingli.


    Every goose soft stone on the ground is called Qin stone, which can refresh the heart, calm the spleen and even strengthen the kidney.


    The flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere in the garden are elixirs. The landscape of the maid on the mural has become the soul of the painting. Even the spring bamboo takes the essence of water. Jiang Lin seriously suspects that the spring bamboo is moved from the yard of the green bamboo lady in xunxianzhou


    Go on until he walks out of the garden. Jiang Lin sees a cluster of pavilions and blue brick walls, just like the palace of the mortal empire.


    Of course, the construction materials here are treasures. Any wall is a palace of mortal dust.


    Along the way, Jiang Lin met many maidens.


    However, different from the dignified and solemn style of the mortal palace, the maidens in palace clothes are laughing and even chasing each other.


    Most of them wear cool clothes, have a good figure, and their crystal clear skin is exposed outside, even with a touch of pink.


    Every maid has a very high appearance value. It can be said that the country on earth will bring disaster to the country and the people, and the king will never be in the early days!


    What makes Jiang Lin more excited is that the heads of these maidens have Plush White fox ears!


    Behind them, the fox tail, as white as snow, shook and shook fluffy in the air, just like coming out of animation.


    Looking at the fluffy fox ears and tail, Jiang Lin grabbed his wrist and carried it behind him, trying to restrain his excitement!


    But beast ear Niang is a man''s dream and romance!


    Oh, my God! Is this fairyland?!


    Several of the maids were surprised to see a man in a Confucian green shirt coming towards them. Their eyes were slightly bright and whispered. Their simple eyes kept looking up and down at Jiang Lin.


    Even as he spoke, his little face turned red.


    For the innocent actions of these little beast ear women, Jiang Lin can only say that he is too handsome.


    And this dress really fits too well! It fits like it''s specially customized for yourself!


    "Nah, Nah, NAH."


    Before Jiang Lin went to chat up, the two looked only 15 or 16 years old. They were still drawing strips. The slightly immature animal ear Niang came forward, carrying small hands from bottom to top, and looked at Jiang Lin brightly from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hello, girl."


    Jiang Lin smiled politely, his eyes always on their furry ears and shaking tails.


    no way! I really want to rub it!


    Life is for the beast ear mother!


    "Nah, are you male?"


    "Ha..."


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    How to say, this is the first time I have been asked about gender by others, and it is still distinguished by "male and female".


    Always feel, some wonderful


    However, in order to win the favor of these beast ear niangs and let them rub their tails and touch their ears, Jiang Lin is still elegant and easy-going:


    "Girl, in fact, in our Terran, we are divided by men and women, not male and female. However, I am indeed male. Oh, no, it''s male!"


    "Male!"


    "Sister, he is male!"


    "Well, it''s still human."


    "What''s the smell of the male?"


    "Listen to my mother, men are not good people."


    "But the childe''s body smells good."


    "Well, there''s the smell of the master."


    "Eh? I want to smell! "


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, three or four fox ear niangs suddenly rushed over and directly threw Jiang Lin to the ground. Then three or four fox ear niangs held Jiang Lin and smelled him. Two fox ear niangs licked his neck and bit his hair.


    Jiang Lin, who was knocked down, was a little confused.


    How to say, it was... Very sudden


    But when the fox ear mother pounced on him, Jiang Lin took the opportunity to touch two ears. The plush feeling reminded Jiang Lin of the feeling that he had been submerged by eight or nine cats in his previous life.


    It''s amazing! Sego!


    For a moment, under the palace wall, Jiang Lin felt that he had reached the peak of his life, and his expression was gradually funny.


    "Qin Qin, what are you doing?"


    When Jiang Lin was submerged by a fox and was at a loss, a familiar voice came from not far from the palace road.


    This sound seems to be


    King Kong Barbie?


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    Before Jiang Lin could touch the fluffy fox tail, the four fox ear mothers on his body were picked up in the air.


    When Jiang Lin stood up, the four fox ear niangs had been lifted up like carrying the back neck of the little fox.


    Behind the four little foxes, it was Bobbi, the King Kong of Donglin city. No, the fox, who was called Ling Bai, had also taken part in the gate of Wutong Prefecture a few days ago.


    "Sister Bai Ling, let me smell it..."


    "Yes, sister Bai Ling, that''s a male. It''s the first time I''ve seen a male animal."


    "Yes, yes, and still human."


    "Sister bailing, this human is very fragrant."


    Four little fox ear Niang said a word to me. Even if she was picked up, she still tooted her small mouth to express her views. It''s very cute.


    Looking at the four inexperienced little guys, Bai Ling sighed gently: "human beings are the most deceptive, especially men! This man is even more an animal. What do you know? "


    "But sister bailing, we are also animals..."


    "Talk back!"


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Ling gently knocked on her little head, and the wronged little white fox lowered her little head with tearful eyes.


    "Well, do your work. Have you finished your homework today? Be careful, I tell the master! "


    Listen, sister Bai Ling wants to tell the master that the four little foxes quickly break away from Bai Ling and run away, but even if they run, they don''t forget to smell Jiang Lin again.


    In less than a breath, there were only Bai Ling and Jiang Lin on both sides of the palace road.


    For a moment, it was embarrassing.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Jiang Lin plans to take the initiative to say hello:


    "That? King Kong ba... No... Miss Bai Ling? Did you eat? "

 Chapter 303

    "Are you awake?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Ling always kept a distance of ten meters away, as if Jiang Lin was a fierce beast that would rush at him at any time.


    "I''ve been walking for less than half an hour."


    Jiang Lin patted the dust on his body.


    It was a pity that I could almost touch the tails of those fox ear mothers just now.


    Seeing Jiang Linna looking at his hands, several black lines appeared on Bai Ling''s forehead and his tone was cold:


    "I tell you! This is the white Empire Palace of Wanyao island! Put away your nature as a flower picker, or I''ll throw you into the pool to feed the fish! "


    "Oh, when I was in the temple on the outskirts of Donglin City, you made me smooth. Now I can do it. You, hit me ~ ~"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Bai Ling bared his teeth. The two little tiger teeth were exposed outside. They looked very dangerous. They were about to come up to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, well, Jiang boy, don''t stimulate our Bai Ling. You too, Bai Ling. You know that Jiang boy likes to flirt with you, and you''re angry with him."


    Just when Bai Ling really wanted to rush up and Jiang Lin was ready to catch her fox tail, a plain white figure fell down and gently touched Bai Ling''s head.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin''s mind is really frozen.


    Compared with the white fox empress Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin feels that the woman who always smiles and doesn''t care about anything is more dangerous.


    What''s the woman''s name again?


    It seems to be called.


    Bai qianluo.


    "Hum! Men don''t have a good thing! "


    Staring at Jiang Lin, Bai Ling strode away, as if he would dirty his eyes if he looked at Jiang Lin more.


    "Xiaojianglin, I''m sorry. Xiaobailing''s temperament is like this. In fact, I quietly tell you that bailing is as proud as Jiuyi."


    "Er... Why do I feel more like a sick girl."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin looked straight into her eyes.


    First of all, Bai qianluo is beautiful. More importantly, Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to look away.


    I don''t know why, the man''s intuition tells him that as long as he looks away, his head may be gone


    "Ah, young master Jiang, don''t look at me like that. I''m sorry. In fact, I already have people I like. I can''t do it."


    For Jiang Lin''s sight, Bai qianluo nodded and lowered his eyebrows, looking like he wanted to refuse and welcome Jiao''s shame.


    Of course, if you take her words seriously, you really don''t know the social difficulties and have not been severely beaten by the society.


    "In fact, I always wanted to ask, why did master Bai and Miss Bai bring me here?"


    "If I say it''s robbery, does Mr. Jiang believe it?"


    "Letter!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai qianluo didn''t expect Jiang Lin to answer so firmly (shameless)


    But only in this way can it be more interesting. Otherwise, I have to question Xiaoyi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang wants to hang out with me. No, let''s play a game. I''ll answer any question Mr. Jiang asks me. Similarly, I ask Mr. Jiang any question, and Mr. Jiang should answer it truthfully. How about it?"


    "Yes, I like playing this game with beautiful girls. Please, master Bai."


    "Oh, just call me sister Bai. It doesn''t sound good, elder or something."


    "I think it''s more respectful to call predecessors..."


    Before the word "respect" was spoken, Bai qianluo immediately came to Jiang Lin, with his white palm holding Jiang Lin''s shoulder and narrowed eyes with a lot of killing intention.


    "Just call me sister."


    "Yes... Sister Bai..."


    Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    This is not my advice!


    This is from the heart! From the heart! Really?


    Under the leadership of Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin walked through the glazed tile wall, stepped over the champs Pavilion, passed by the Feiquan pool water, and stopped at a 100 meter tall moon watching Pavilion.


    Looking down, I saw the panoramic view of Jianglin. Then I realized that the palace was really big! The area is estimated to be three times that of the Forbidden City.


    "Well, I''ll ask first."


    In the 100 meter high moon watching Pavilion, Bai qianluo waved his arm excitedly.


    This big sister like character is difficult for people to like in the sense of men and women. Of course, it can''t be really hated.


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of the same character as a big sister who gave herself a concave convex compact disc in her childhood.


    "First question, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin, who had just had a cup of tea, was almost choked to death. Was it so exciting when he came up?


    Put down the teacup and look at his chin with his hands. His eyes are shining. He looks at himself with a white face of gossip. There is a black line on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "Yes!"


    "Really! How many? "


    "Bai Qian... Miss Bai has finished asking. It''s my turn..."


    "Oh... OK."


    "Why did you take me to the white Empire? I have no money. Although I''m a little beautiful, it''s not so necessary? "


    "Why not? As I said, it''s just to rob your color."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, it''s my turn. You have several people you like, the kind you want to marry home."


    "Emmm... At present, three should..."


    "Good slag!"


    "I won''t marry you!"


    "How can you let me go?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on what Xiaoyi thinks."


    "When it comes to me, are you still naked?"


    "..." although Jiang Lin didn''t want to answer yes, Jiang Lin nodded


    "Such a big man said..."


    Jiang Lin quit at once: "what happened to the virgin! Did the virgin eat your rice? "


    "Well, well, don''t worry. Your men seem to like this kind of anger ~ ~"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the following questions and answers, Jiang Lin gradually learned about his current environment, national situation and the other party''s purpose.


    In short, he was kidnapped to Wanyao island to be a "village lady", and then Bai Jiuyi is likely to let himself go, not necessarily, depending on her mood.


    Now the white empire is surging. Basically, all the princes are eager to annex the white Empire and dream of bringing Bai Jiuyi into the house.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether these information is reliable or not. She always feels that her answer is a little ambiguous and divergent, but Jiang Lin doesn''t think the other party can tell him much.


    Bai qianluo is all kinds of gossip. After half an hour, Bai qianluo knows everything about Jiang Lin''s preferences, life habits and strange windows


    Jiang Lin''s face turned red all of a sudden. He always felt the shame in his heart!


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he couldn''t ask any more questions and got up to go, Bai qianluo suddenly pressed Jiang Lin''s wrist and leaned over and whispered:


    "Young master Jiang, do you think you have forgotten something very important? I have a way. "

 Chapter 304

    "Xiaojianglin, do you feel that you have forgotten something very important and are looking for it. I can help you."


    In Jiang Lin''s ear, Bai qianluo whispered, but Jiang Lin didn''t feel the slightest ambiguity, and even the atmosphere was tense.


    Jiang Lin was very confused.


    Why did she know that she seemed to have forgotten something in her childhood.


    Is it related to Bai qianluo?


    In fact, Jiang Lin wants to refuse.


    But recently, the feeling of emptiness in his heart has become more and more serious. In this palace of the white Empire, Jiang Lin feels that he can find the memory and important things lost in his heart, so Jiang Lin doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    And most importantly! The resurrection coin gives you great dependence. If it''s really bad, you''ll resurrect and escape!


    "How did sister Bai know?"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Bai qianluo stood up and stepped back and forth with his hands behind him.


    "Because your memory is sealed by me."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s mouth opened slightly and his eyebrows twitched.


    Seriously, if he couldn''t beat this guy, he would definitely hang Bai qianluo up and beat her, and then rub off her tail hair.


    Light another candle!


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s serious and angry eyes, Bai qianluo suddenly panicked. It seems that his joking tone is too much.


    He stopped, lowered his head, and poked two little fingers at each other:


    "In fact, I can''t blame it. I didn''t think of it at that time


    Well, well, it''s all my responsibility. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this in the end


    Everything is my responsibility. If you want to blame me, blame me. You can''t blame Xiaoyi. If you really don''t relieve your anger, you''ll hang me up and fight! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s open-minded appearance of "do what you want to do to me", Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In this immortal world, although there are some rules, in any case, the supremacy of strength is still the criterion.


    As long as you have enough strength, let alone don''t abide by the rules, why not even make the rules?


    He has been in the world of cultivating immortals for more than ten years. Jiang Lin naturally knows the values of the world.


    So it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t explain to herself.


    If you insist on giving reasons, this is the surplus of the strong.


    After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of immortals, how much difference can there be between treating mortals and treating mole ants?


    What''s more, I was still a little child who could starve to death at any time


    But this elder Bai seems a little different. She has a feeling of chaos. When she smiles, she feels full of murderous intent, but now, it seems to be a real apology.


    I not only apologized to myself who had become a monk, but also to myself who was still a little boy at that time


    Whether this apology is true or false or another consideration, Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    "Well, it''s been seven or eight years, and I can''t beat master Bai now."


    "Xiaojianglin, you are really not bad." Bai qianluo smiled, "however, in order to make up for you, I have decided that I owe you a favor. In the future, as long as I can help, I will help you!"


    "Really?" Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and flashed a green light.


    "But some things still don''t work."


    Feeling Jiang Lin''s green eyes, Bai qianluo kept retreating with his hands in front of him, even pure like a little girl in love.


    "I already have someone I like."


    ¡°......¡±


    In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to rub her hair bald. Looking at her shy appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Moreover, it seems bad that the human feelings of a fairy land are so wasted.


    "Forget it, but can Miss Bai unseal my memory? Of course, this doesn''t count as your return to me. "


    "Well..."


    Bai qianluo put out his tongue playfully.


    "In fact, I can''t open this seal now. As for the content of your memory, because it involves no small cause and effect, I can''t tell you directly.


    However, as long as you reach the golden elixir realm, the seal can be untied by yourself. "


    "Golden elixir realm?"


    "Yes, in fact, I opened your memory seal when I was in the ethereal sect. Now you just need to go to the golden elixir realm.


    Besides, I want to make a deal with you. "


    "Deal? Can I refuse? "


    "Of course."


    Bai qianluo changed his previous remorse and still smiled like flowers.


    "Then I refuse."


    After that, Jiang Lin went down the attic


    "Ah?"


    Bai qianluo blinked. Before he could react, Jiang Lin had stepped down the stairs.


    "Wait a minute, listen to my sister... I''ll give 500 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "700!"


    "800!"


    "1000!"


    "1000 top-grade spirit stones, plus a piece of Millennium black ice in extremely cold continent, can''t be more. This is the second time I sold all my family property by myself, xiaojianglin... Alas..."


    Just as Bai qianluo kept chasing down, Jiang Lin suddenly stopped, and Bai qianluo hit Jiang Lin''s back.


    Jiang Lin also felt the cushioning of the cushion


    "Xiaojianglin?"


    Jiang Lin turned slowly and said with a smile, "I think we can talk."


    ......


    The red sun in the sky of Wanyao Island slowly moved down until the sunset dyed the whole attic red, and Bai qianluo was relieved after making an oath. Finally, a smile was involved in the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiao Yi, please wait! You won''t go back? "


    "How can I? I''m a businessman. How can I go back on my word."


    Put away the contract signed with the blood essence of both parties. Once the contract is settled, it will bear the cause and effect of the road. Unless one party enters the soaring state, no one can be responsible for the consequences of breach of contract.


    "Master Bai, don''t worry. I''m a professional."


    "That''s good... Oh, by the way, Lin XiuXiu wants me to tell you that if you''re unhappy with her taking your daughter-in-law, you can go to her to ask for the sword when you can fully swing the original sword.


    Emmm... She also said


    The daughter-in-law was robbed by herself. "


    After that, Bai qianluo flew away from the castle in the air and flew to the demon family, as if he was looking for her sweetheart again.


    And listen to her, she has been looking for one or two thousand years


    It''s said that white fox is infatuated. It''s true.


    However, Jiang Lin has no time to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "Jindan realm... A complete sword..."


    Lying on the top of the attic 100 meters high, Jiang Lin looked up at the dark red burning clouds.


    For the first time, Jiang Lin felt like he couldn''t eat salted fish


    wait!


    Just as Jiang Lin closed his eyes to understand the Tao naturally, master and Niannian suddenly appeared in his mind!


    "No! I haven''t reported peace yet! Master and Niannian know that I have been kidnapped. They shouldn''t do anything stupid! "


    ......


    At the same time, ginger fish mud holding Niannian has come to the port of the intercontinental ferry!


    Looking at the sunset red sky in the distance, the eyes of ginger fish mud are as bright as red agate:


    "Xiao Lin! Wait for master! Master will come to save you soon! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [recently, some Calvins... Have to sort out the outline and detailed classes. It is estimated that the plan to evolve into a three watch beast will have to be postponed a little.


    However, at least two basic changes will be guaranteed every day


    In addition... Don''t scold, don''t scold ~ ~ ~ the salted fish is really trying to become a dry salted fish. It will grow longer and longer. Scold again... If you scold again, you''ll cry for you (fierce man tears: cry haw)


    Finally, the children''s Day is coming. I wish you all a happy childlike innocence.

 Chapter 305

    The demon family is the world.


    The area is larger than that of the nine continents in Haoran world, but the spiritual power is much poorer than that of Haoran world.


    The demon family has a simple and honest folk custom in the world. If you can solve things with violence, you will never spend more words and BB with you.


    Here, no one has any restriction on the legal system, let alone any rules.


    If there is, it depends on whose fist is bigger and harder.


    Otherwise, if the other party robs your daughter-in-law, you can''t do anything. You can only blow the Phoenix and ask for a mate alone on the wedding night


    I green you?


    Hehe, are you kidding.


    Women, only the strong deserve to have!


    Therefore, the higher the Tauren''s status here, the more wives, which shows that his strength is better


    Otherwise, I would have been hacked to death by a random knife


    Similarly, in this demon family world that advocates violence to solve everything, they fight for territory and boundary almost all day, but the degree of fighting is different every day.


    Even if there are twelve demon kings called twelve thrones in the demon family world, he basically cares about his territory


    In any case, the fertility of demons and people is not poor. A group died today and a group emerged the next day. As long as there is no crazy national slaughter, it is basically no problem.


    It can be said that this is the "ideal" place for the survival of the fittest.


    But hundreds of years ago, when a monster appeared in a country under the demon family - the ten thousand demon country, everything seemed strange.


    This monster is called Wusu su. Before her posture is fully developed, she is the world-famous beauty of the demon family.


    However, compared with the beauty of dancing Su Su, she is more famous for her exaggerated cultivation talent.


    The demon enters the cave when he is less than ten years old, the dragon''s gate when he is less than twenty, the golden pill when he is forty, the Yuanying when he is eighty, and the jade Pu when he is a hundred!


    In her cultivation time, she peeped into the gate of the immortal world before she was 400 years old. Her cultivation talent was only a little inferior to the legendary leader of the white empire.


    At that time, Yu Pujing''s dance Su Su recommended a new national policy in the ten thousand demon country ruled by his father. It ruled both violence and rules, and even gave the weak human race the right to freedom.


    For the demon family world with the supremacy of strength, this measure naturally damaged the interests of the princes of the 10000 demon country.


    In the demon family world, it is not a country and sect without Terrans, and the status of Terrans is not blindly low.


    After all, as long as you have enough strength, you will have a place in this land. Even as a Terran, you have no problem keeping the demon family in captivity.


    However, compared with the demon clan, there are naturally fewer human friars who can have a certain strength, and there are more human races who can only become slaves without cultivation.


    There''s no way. After all, the demon family has the spiritual power of cultivation, and the Terran needs to be inherited and accumulated from generation to generation.


    Moreover, the Qi of the demon family is almost on the side of the demon family. How much can you share? Even if you are strong, where can you be strong?


    Therefore, Wu Su''s national policy of protecting the human race is not only to carve up the Qi of the demon nation, but also a disgusting decision to excuse the weak.


    So, for a time, the princes of the ten thousand demon country asked the Lord to deal with Wu Su. It would be better if they could go to jail. After all, their greed for the beauty of Wu Su is not a matter of a day or two.


    However, no one thought that when she was in the ten thousand demon hall, Wu Su, wearing a suit of plain powder, walked slowly from the gate of the palace, half a demon heart and a demon pill step by step.


    At this time, all people knew that she had already entered the realm of immortals.


    Speaking with strength is good work.


    After suppressing all the princes by cold-blooded means (those who refused to obey died), Wu Su implemented the national policy.


    It is completely forbidden for the human race in the Banshee country to be slaves, and even Wusu vigorously collects the cultivation methods of the human race from the human clan in the Banshee world and the Haoran world.


    With the implementation of the policy of "those who can live there, regardless of demons" for more than 100 years, the human race in the 10000 demon country has been reborn. The cultivation talents of each human race have broken through the earth and are all determined to dance.


    In addition to sects, as far as the country is concerned, the ten thousand demon country has also become the first country in the world.


    Even people without cultivation talent can have a stable job in the ten thousand demon country and give full play to the advantages of human creativity.


    In addition, more strong practitioners of the Terran have voted. In the next hundred years, Wusu began to expand its territory.


    Wusu''s unscrupulous expansion of the land was stared at by the demon king of the twelfth throne.


    However, with the blood of Tongli snake family and twelve Tianmu butterfly, her strength does not stop at the realm of ordinary demon immortal.


    During the war, when Wu Su cut off and skinned a demon king with poor and strange blood in the twelve throne, directly took out the demon pill of the demon king with poor and strange blood, and threw his head out of the air.


    After that, she was one of the new twelve thrones.


    Although she is young, and her strength is not the strongest among the twelve thrones, there is no surprise that she will achieve great achievements in the future. In terms of the demon family world, no one can surpass her in ten thousand years.


    However, even so, no one thought that after a meeting of the twelve thrones in Yuegui mountain, the remaining 11 demon kings, even the beast Shusi, who most hated the male of the human race, would "forgive" the human race in the territory under their own rule and help the human race implement the law of practice!


    In the next two hundred years, the status of the Terran has been greatly improved.


    But in any case, no matter people or demons, one thing that will never change in the demon family world is that strength is always supreme! Fist is always the right to speak.


    Even if dance Su Su created the conditions for their cultivation, they only have to rely on themselves.


    After the rise of the human spirit in the Banshee country, the Banshee world has become more and more powerful than ever before, so that the war between the two worlds in Penglai Island for hundreds of years is becoming more and more intense!


    The reason is simple.


    The demon clan, the human race and the demon clan practice in parallel. There is not enough space! Then you can only invade!


    Heard!


    The world is vast, with great spiritual power and excellent scenery!


    While the struggle between the demon family world and the Haoran world became more and more intense, the dance Su that can be said to promote such a situation disappeared 20 years ago.


    Just as she suddenly disappeared, not long ago, she suddenly came back from the void.


    But beside her, there was a woman wearing a long black dress.


    ......


    "How''s Mo Li?"


    In front of an attic in the palace of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, looking at the closed door, Wu Su asked softly.


    Now it is Ming Yin, the close maid of Moli, who owes a gift: "return to your highness, Moli. She has been in the room for a long time and hasn''t said a word."


    "I see." The dancing butterfly lowered her eyes and turned to leave.


    "Your Highness..."


    "What''s up?"


    Ming dark heart lake voiced: "don''t you really tell your highness Moli about the real reason why his highness Moli''s parents died? If your highness Moli knows, your highness Moli will certainly treat our demon family all over the world... "


    "Ming is dark." Before Ming Yin finished, Wu die interrupted, "don''t let Mo Li know about this! She doesn''t have to bear this! "


    "Yes! I know I''m wrong. "


    "Anything else?"


    "I heard that the master told his majesty that he wanted his eldest son to marry his highness Moli."


    "Oh, just him? Recently, I was worried that there was no reason to clean him up, but he came to the door. "


    The butterfly smiled and walked away slowly.


    "Tell the imperial dining room to add a dog meat hot pot tonight to replenish Mo Li''s body and drive away the cold.


    As for the ingredients, wait, I''ll send them myself. "

 Chapter 306

    Wanjianzhou is the most powerful continent in the whole Haoran world, with the exception of Penglai Island, which is opposite to the demon and human races, among the nine continents in the Haoran world. The area of wanjianzhou is also the first in the Haoran world.


    As its name suggests, sword repair is the most important thing in wanjianzhou.


    Wanjianzong has a sword repair sect. Its name, without any prefix, is called "sword sect".


    It is concise and comprehensive. There are countless talents in kendo cultivation in the door.


    In the sword sect, everything speaks with a sword.


    Just a few days ago, Lin XiuXiu, the leader of wanjianzong, and his daughter Lin Qinglian brought back a beautiful and smiling woman who was somewhat cold.


    The woman''s extremely high Kendo talent and perfect appearance have caused a great sensation in the sword sect. On the contrary, the identity of the woman as the daughter of the sect leader has not been mentioned by many people.


    In Jianzong, perhaps the most useless thing is the so-called identity.


    "Junior sister, junior sister! Elder martial brother, I have realized a little recently and created Xiaji eight swords! Younger martial sister, are you interested in learning with me? "


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that another new sword comes out of the sword furnace. If younger martial sister likes it, elder martial brother, I''ll go and get it for younger martial sister."


    "Younger martial sister, I got a sword manual recently. I don''t know, younger martial sister..."


    When he finished, the woman in front held a long green sword and swept them away.


    Lin Qinglian, the younger sister behind the woman, covered her eyes with her small hands. She only heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" hitting the wall. Through her fingers, Qinglian saw that they all hit the wall and couldn''t buckle down.


    "Get out!"


    Without looking at them more, the woman went to Duanjian peak.


    "Sister, wait for me, sister..."


    Carrying nearly ten long swords, the little girl quickly caught up with her.


    Looking at the thin and soft back that gradually disappeared, and feeling the domineering and murderous spirit of the sword just now, everyone nodded one after another.


    Such a cold woman! I love you so much!


    Broken sword peak head, under the suppression of thousands of sword meanings, the woman named Lin Qingwan closed her eyes, and the green long sword danced around the woman like a butterfly, colliding with thousands of sword meanings again and again.


    Behind the girl, Qinglian knew that her sister was washing the sword again, and she was very serious every time she washed the sword.


    Looking at her sister''s Willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the girl knew what she had encountered when she washed her sword.


    Sure enough, my sister is so powerful


    In order not to humiliate her sister, the little girl sat on the ground and began to understand the sword.


    Similarly, for many days in a row, the woman who has become a beautiful scenery of Duanjian peak has been watched by many people.


    Looking at the Qingmei young martial sister in a green skirt so devoted to cultivation, some men and women who are still making jokes with salted fish are ashamed.


    Sure enough, martial mother is right. There is no genius in the world. Younger martial sister Qingwan has such high achievements when she is young. It''s just that people spend their time watching the spring palace map to practice sword!


    Keep up with younger martial sister!


    The friars of wanjianzong got up to practice their swords one after another. For a while, wanjianzong was full of sword Qi!


    At this time, at the top of the broken sword peak, the woman who knew nothing about it was still trapped in her own thoughts.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Lin Qingwan was not practicing sword at all, but recalled the scenes when she was with Xiaolin.


    The way he looked when he told himself a story.


    What he looked like when he barbecued himself.


    His younger teachers practice Swords (cross them out) and his younger teachers practice swords.


    His strong chest when he jumped into his arms.


    Thinking about it, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    At the thought of Xiaolin being taken away by the fox demon in Wanyao Island, the woman bit her lower lip and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Xiao Lin! I will find a chance to escape and save you! Wait for me! "


    Take out Jiang Lin''s used handkerchief from his arms and put it on the tip of his nose.


    This is one of the few objects with a small smell left on the woman.


    ......


    At the same time, Wanyao Zhou white empire.


    It was a few days before Jiang Lin woke up.


    These days, Jiang Lin has been practicing in the palace.


    It has to be said that the aura of this place is several times stronger than that of double Everest.


    But


    I still want to go back.


    I don''t know how many days master and Niannian are away. I miss them


    After reaching an agreement with Jiang linta, Bai qianluo ran away. She said she was going to find her sweetheart again


    Jiang Lin feels that there are many stories behind Bai qianluo


    [don''t leave the white empire before entering the golden elixir territory, try your best to help Xiaoyi]


    This is the content of the agreement.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what the other side is trying to do, or is it that the situation in the white empire is a little turbulent, so more help from such a "confidant"?


    But I''m just in Longmen territory. Where can I help?


    In fact, Jiang Lin also thought about whether what Bai qianluo said was true. Bai Jiuyi really greedy for his body, so he brought himself.


    in other words......


    I''m Bai Jiuyi''s love robbery?!


    The memory of his disappearance should be related to Bai Jiuyi.


    On reflection, Jiang Lin thought carefully and was afraid.


    For white fox''s means of dealing with the word "love", after the Donglin City incident, Jiang Lin can be said to have had a big shadow


    If you are really Bai Jiuyi''s love robbery, then killing yourself by Bai Jiuyi in Donglin city is "killing a husband to prove the truth"?


    No, I haven''t married her yet


    But anyway, if she is really in love with her, she has killed herself once, found it useless, and then another way


    Another way... Think... Jiang Lin was shocked by himself


    "No! A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! "


    Jiang Lin sat up from his bed.


    "If she dares to mess with herself, she will fight with her!"


    however......


    Lying back in bed again, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking that she was injured because she saved herself in the secret realm of the ethereal sect.


    Think of her eyes that she wanted to cherish when she was in the cave.


    Although the time spent with her was very short, and she changed her face at that time, I don''t know why. Jiang Lin felt that she was the most real look at that time.


    "If you really go like this, really good?"


    Oh, forget it, don''t think about it.


    The bridge goes straight to the bow.


    Anyway, I have sent a letter to Shifu and Niannian with the top-grade letter passing flying sword, saying that I am fine, but I will go back when I meet the opportunity outside.


    As for elder martial sister, Jiang Lin felt that he would be stopped writing letters, and he also knew about Wan Jianzong.


    Before long, I will personally bring the elder martial sister back with the long sword in my hand.


    Now, let''s deal with the white Empire Lord first.


    "Da Da..."


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about things, the door knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The door opened slowly.


    At the door, Bai Ling bit his lower lip and stood at the door with tearful eyes. He didn''t dare to come in.

 Chapter 307

    At the door of the room, Bai Ling, wearing an ice blue skirt, came down with her long hair and shawl, with a little casual at night, but her Bei teeth clenched her lower lip and her tears were hazy, as if she wanted to eat sheep into a tiger.


    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what she wants to do. Anyway, when Jiang Lin wants to speak to ease the atmosphere, Bai Ling seems to have finally made up his mind to come in.


    then......


    Sitting on the other side of the bed, they were five or six meters apart!


    Then she got into bed.


    Finally... Covered his head


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In the whole process, the two didn''t say a word. Jiang Lin looked confused and three black question marks appeared on his head


    "No, Miss Bai Ling, you are..."


    "Katz Katz ~ ~"


    Just when Jiang linman was confused, Bai Ling leaned out his head, bared his teeth and warned fiercely.


    "Jiang Lin! I tell you! The master asked me to take care of you, but if you dare to approach me within three steps, I will... I will... "


    Bai Ling''s face reddened and warned Jiang Lin that he still looked very fierce.


    Although Jiang Lin felt a little unreasonable about Bai Jiuyi asking Bai Ling to take care of himself, looking at the little fox''s warning, and even his tail stood up, Jiang Lin was happy at once:


    "What are you?"


    Stretching out his magic claw, Jiang Lin aimed at the furry tail and tried to make a fox knot on her tail.


    "Since your master''s order, you can''t beat me. I''m a wounded man now..."


    "I... I..."


    As he spoke, Bai Ling''s eyes were moist again, and even seemed to be sniffing.


    She wanted to take back her tail, but he held it tightly, tied it around and around, and tied it in a knot


    Bai Ling has never been touched by his tail, let alone a male human! It''s hateful to tie a knot!


    But at the thought of the master''s order, Bai Ling didn''t dare to resist


    For a time, the sense of grievance filled Bai Ling''s small heart. She was very calm at ordinary times. Her face was red and she could wring out water. Her tears were ticking down. She felt that the whole fox was not clean


    Sure enough, my mother was right. Men don''t have a good thing.


    "Wait... Don''t cry, I''m kidding... I untied the tail for you, really, I''m really kidding."


    Jiang Lin is really joking. Even if the leader of the white Empire asked Bai Ling to sleep for himself, Jiang Lin didn''t dare to do anything.


    After all, there was a fox demon who let his girlfriends seduce the scholar in order to pass the love pass. In the end, the fox demon hacked his girlfriends and scholars to death


    So Jiang Lin wanted to joke, but unexpectedly she cried.


    Looking at the fox ear Niang sniffing beside him, Jiang Lin was at a loss.


    After appeasing for a long time, even Jiang Lin raised his hand and sat on the chair. Bai lingcai slowly calmed down his mood.


    Sitting on the bed, Bai Ling sniffed, as if the whole fox was not clean


    But Jiang Lin promises! He is absolutely innocent!


    I did nothing but tie her tail!


    "Well, come on, Miss Bai Ling. Why did your master ask you to come?"


    Looking at Bai Ling, Jiang Lin sighed.


    Although white fox is the dream of all men in the world!


    But! I''m different!


    I''m Jiang Lin! But a serious person (in fact, Jiang Lin is already regretting)


    "I have to ask you! Why did you bring your master back to the white empire! And why sleep in the master''s room! What the hell are you from? I haven''t slept in my master''s room! I came first! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Bai Ling, Jiang Lin frowned.


    How do you feel that this lark is an old white scientist


    On reflection, Jiang Lin said:


    "Maybe it''s some of my strengths that turned me around."


    "Bah! Where are you good at? "


    "Little girl, you can''t talk nonsense. I eat by talent."


    "Bah! "Flower picker!"


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll tell your master about it. You don''t have to come in the future. I''m very serious."


    After that, Jiang Lin tried to bear the feeling of "losing hundreds of millions" and went out of the room.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s back, Bai Ling was stunned


    Until the back of Jiang Lin disappeared in Bai Ling''s sight, Bai Ling slowed down.


    Holding her white long tail, the girl''s face is getting redder and redder


    "Poof ~ ~ ~" was like boiling water. Bai Ling buried his face in the quilt again


    "Beast! Hooligans! "


    In the incense quilt, a girl''s stuffy voice was made.


    ......


    At the same time, in the imperial study of the white Empire, the woman dealing with government affairs was in a trance. When she took off her veil, she showed a shocking face.


    The little mouth gently bit the pen holder. On the white and delicate forehead, the two willow eyebrows were gently locked up. It was very intoxicating to be nervous and worried.


    In fact, for Bai Jiuyi, these so-called government affairs don''t need any attention. They are just some clowns. They can be solved in less than an hour, not to mention Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    But these days, Bai Jiuyi realized that as long as he was free, his figure would emerge in his mind, and then he couldn''t calm down.


    Even walking, I somehow walked to the backyard of the palace.


    That place is your own residence, so it''s natural to go there and have a rest.


    But every time I approached, my heart beat faster. Finally, I stopped and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Finally, the girl found that she was just fooling herself and wanted to see him.


    Therefore, Bai Jiuyi plans to put all his mind into government affairs first, so that he won''t think nonsense, and just go to deal with those clowns who always want to rebel.


    But every time he looked at the memorial, he would keep emerging in his heart. Unconsciously, when he realized it, most of the day had passed


    Will he hate me more and more?


    Will you always want to run away?


    Will you be very tired of here.


    Will you?


    With a lot of feelings, Bai Jiu plans to let Bai Qiao serve him and take care of his daily life. By the way, he is afraid that he will escape... Although it is unlikely that he will escape


    But at last Bai Ling asked to go instead of his sister.


    And I don''t know why, Bai Jiuyi always feels that Bai Ling misunderstood what he meant by "serving".


    Now, an hour has passed for Bai Ling. In this hour, Bai Jiuyi is more and more flustered in his heart.


    After all, Bai Ling is considerate and beautiful. Moreover, Bai Hu has a great attraction to men in the world.


    In case


    Thinking, the pen holder has been bitten by the girl with several lovely little tooth marks.


    "No!"


    Just when Bai Jiuyi got up to go and have a look in person, the maid came in.


    "Master, the hero''s human is coming."

 Chapter 308

    "Master, the hero''s human is coming."


    A notified little white fox jumped in happily. She was full of curiosity in her eyes.


    Hearing the maid''s report, Bai Jiu trembled slightly. She was distracted. The ink brush painted a big horizontal line on the rice paper.


    "I see. Let him in."


    Forced to suppress the complex thoughts in his heart, Bai Jiu said indifferently, and his expression was still unchanged.


    "Well, good master."


    "Kiki, wait a minute."


    "Huh? Does the master have anything else to say? "


    "I..." nibbled her red lips, and the woman''s face was finally flushed. "Forget it, it''s all right, let him in."


    "It''s the master."


    Looking at the little white fox who was only fifteen years old and grew up under her own protection, she jumped down happily, and the woman sighed gently.


    Just now I wanted to ask her how she is dressed now. Will it be ugly


    When did I look like those women in the world


    When Qiqi went down, the woman stood up and wore a long skirt with violet painted Hibiscus trailing to the front, waist and sleeves. The long hair was still gently rolled up with a clean and simple bamboo stick.


    Silver white hair flowed down the bamboo stick like the Milky way, and the talking eyes seemed to contain stars.


    It seems that for a woman, all the red makeup in the world is redundant, and her face is the most perfect thing in the world.


    Unfortunately, it was covered with gauze again.


    "Your Highness."


    Entering the imperial study, Jiang Lin bowed his hand.


    The layout and decoration of the imperial study is similar to what Jiang Lin saw in the ancient costume drama in his previous life, with golden yellow as the main tone.


    It seems that no matter which world it is, golden yellow seems to symbolize the dignity of, which is an essential item for imperial decoration.


    But the difference is that compared with those dragon and phoenix patterns, most of the imperial study adopts tassel style. Even if there are pictures and texts, it is mainly fox.


    And in the style of the imperial study, which is mainly golden, there is a little silver and white, which adds softness to the study.


    It''s just the faint fragrance in the imperial library that always distracts Jiang Lin from resisting, otherwise it''s easy to get confused.


    But fortunately, I smell it in the room every day these days, and I''m a little resistant.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, although the deer seemed to jump out of her throat at any time in Bai Jiuyi''s chest, the girl still had a cold expression.


    Even the girl was a little upset.


    Why can''t you be gentle


    But soon, the girl was a little angry about what she had just thought.


    Why should I be gentle! He forgot himself first!


    But then the girl felt remorse for Jiang Lin''s behavior


    In short, Jiang Lin will not understand the girl''s mind


    "Well, I appreciate the kindness of Lord Bai, but there''s no need for Miss Bai to take care of me."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Jiuyi was slightly stunned, and then quickly understood the reason.


    Sure enough, Bai Ling misunderstood his meaning.


    "I just let Bai Ling take care of you. I''m afraid your injury will worsen. It doesn''t mean anything. It seems that the song is misinterpreted."


    But soon, Bai Jiuyi raised his head and looked directly at Jiang Lin, even a little nervous.


    "Have you and Bai Ling..."


    "No! I''m innocent! The Lord of Bai has his heart. Naturally, he knows that what I say is true or false. "


    Jiang Lin quickly denied it, because in a moment just now, Jiang Lin felt the boundless murderous spirit, which seemed to condense into a kitchen knife style and wanted to cut it at himself.


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Bai Jiuyi turned around, "I don''t want to see your heart, and even if it''s you and Bai Ling, I won''t say anything more (I just cut you down)."


    Looking at the graceful figure of the woman with her back to her, Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. She always felt that this sister was a little duplicity, and some, little cute?


    "Is that why childe Jiang came to me?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl''s mood is a little lost, but also a little happy.


    What''s missing is that after saying this, he seems to be leaving again.


    Happily, he and Bai Ling are innocent. Otherwise, it will really give people a headache.


    "There are still some things."


    Jiang Lin actually wants to ask "am I your love robbery?".


    But the words were swallowed at the throat.


    Isn''t it like you directly ask your classmate "do you like me"?


    It''s too straight.


    And before you recover your memory, it''s best not to ask, otherwise if you take the initiative to pierce a layer of window paper, the relationship between them is estimated to be very embarrassing.


    "Master Bai reached an agreement with me before he left."


    "Master?"


    "Yes, I will not leave the white Empire until I reach the golden elixir territory, and I will try my best to assist the Lord of the white kingdom to calm the princes of the white empire. Of course, I have no confidence, and the Lord of the white kingdom had better not have much hope."


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head:


    "Those clowns are a lot of trouble, but I can handle it. I don''t need your help, but


    Do you really... Won''t you leave before the golden elixir realm? "


    Bai Jiuyi raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin.


    In those glazed eyes, there seemed to be a little low expectation and plea, and even some little happiness.


    Just one look at each other, the emotion contained in his eyes made Jiang Lin turn his head. It seemed that if he looked at it again, he would be completely occupied. Let alone not go before the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid he won''t want to go in the future.


    This is really not their own obscene greedy body, but the other party''s seductive intention, Queen like temperament and even the look of a little daughter. It''s really fatal.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, Jiang Lin still has the spirit of contract. However, during the period when I broke the border, can the Lord help me collect the news of elder martial sister in Jianzong and miss Moli in the demon family world?


    In exchange, I can promise the LORD a request within my power. "


    "Are they really so important to you? Important enough for you to promise me a request, even my unreasonable request? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, a faint sadness flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Yes. Very important. "


    Jiang Lin did not avoid this time and looked directly into her eyes.


    "I see..."


    Bai Jiuyi raised his lotus root arm like a white jade, and his index finger slowly straightened to point to Jiang Lin.


    "I want you to... Call my name!"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t call our Lord!"


    Like anger, the girl''s eyes shook slightly.


    "Call me Jiuyi! Now it is and will be! "

 Chapter 309

    "Call me Jiuyi, now and in the future."


    Bai Jiu pointed to Jiang Lin with her fingers. Jiang Lin''s old face was red.


    Soon, Bai Jiuyi, who recovered his calm, recalled his words just now and realized his gaffe. The blush on the girl''s face spread to the delicate clavicle.


    He lowered his head and nibbled at Bei''s teeth. Even across a veil, Jiang Lin could feel the blush under her veil.


    In the imperial study, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    For Bai Jiuyi, he didn''t expect to say such words. Doesn''t this show that he is jealous of his relationship with other women?


    But... I''m just very angry.


    Although Bai Jiuyi knows that his anger is inexplicable and that he is not qualified to be angry with him, the current situation is caused by himself.


    But I''m still very uncomfortable!


    And why should this guy be so honest?


    He said he wouldn''t use his heart to him. Why should he tell the truth? Doesn''t he say that men can cheat?


    Why doesn''t this big scum man know how to cheat himself and have to let himself know that there are several very important women in his heart?


    Similarly, Jiang Lin now feels that what he says seems wrong


    Even a little nervous


    Finished, so it seems that I must be the love robbery of this Nine Tailed Tianhu, which should be related to the memory I lost.


    How to put it?


    Although some psychological preparations have been made, but... The feeling is still quite sudden


    Even a little nervous.


    God, what did you do in your childhood


    "I... I still have something to do. Go back first. I''ll have someone send you what you want."


    "That''s good." Jiang Lin also felt that he needed time to sort it out. "Then I''ll go first. That... Bai Guo... Jiu Yi, send me some brochures at that time. Maybe I can help."


    "Well..."


    The girl who had already turned around nodded. Jiang Lin bowed with Confucian etiquette and turned away.


    Turning around and looking at his back gradually leaving, Bai Jiuyi gently bit her lips until he disappeared into her eyes, and the girl slowly took back her sight.


    Bare and white, with pink feet, bending her knees, Bai Jiuyi sat on the soft collapse holding herself tightly.


    The veil on the woman''s face fell, buried her head in her thighs, and her blushing cheeks were like strawberries covered with dew in the morning, as if they could exude bright red juice at one bite.


    "He called my name..."


    From between her thighs, Bai Jiuyi slowly raised her head and quietly revealed her shaking eyes.


    His words echoed in his mind, as if all the previous little unhappiness had disappeared in an instant.


    For her, when she first entered the immortal realm, she didn''t seem so happy.


    The other party just said and shouted her name.


    ......


    Walking in the courtyard, Jiang Lin''s mood is also a little confused.


    Alas


    no way out......


    Being too handsome is also a problem.


    To be honest, what''s your impression of Bai Jiuyi?


    Do you hate her?


    It''s not annoying. Although she once killed herself in Donglin City, the fox people were naturally prone to take the wrong side of love, and they were indeed the opposite camp at that time.


    However, it is impossible to say that there is no estrangement.


    After all, they passed it into your chest... Although they took the initiative at that time


    But do you like her?


    In fact, Jiang Lin is not very clear.


    I like Bai Yi who was in Qian''s mansion in Donglin city at that time. Although she changed her face and was a little... Kind... I really like such a sister and feel very clean.


    I also like the little younger martial sister of Bai Xuezong in the lost secret place. Although she is a little overbearing, she is always inexplicably cute in some aspects.


    But.


    Bai Yi of Qian''s mansion, Jiuwei Tianhu of Donglin City, Bai Xuezong''s younger martial sister, and Bai Guozhu of Bai empire.


    When these people "merge" into one person, do they like or hate, fear or stay away?


    "Oh, forget it. Hurry into the golden elixir realm. Maybe you won''t be so tangled when you think of things when you were a child."


    Find a stone, lie down, put your hands behind your head and look up at the bright moonlight in Wanyao island.


    For the first time, Jiang Lin felt that it was not a good thing to commit a peach blossom.


    ......


    Wan Yao Zhou White Emperor city prime minister''s house.


    An attendant knelt on one knee. In front of him, a man was holding information from the palace of Baidi city.


    Although the imperial palaces of Baidi city are all white foxes, women and nothing else, they can be said to be monolithic, but the food and clothing expenses in the palace must be sent.


    From the outside, there are many princes'' ear strings among the merchant women who are responsible for delivering goods in the palace.


    These days, the most discussed in the palace of Baidi city is in the baijiuyi bedroom. It is said that there is a Terran man!


    For this kind of news, even if I heard it, I couldn''t believe it, because Bai Jiuyi would like a man? It''s incredible.


    But after confirmation, it was certain that the intelligence I heard before was indeed true, and that when Baijiu left the WAN Yu Zhou to go to the Indus state, she would bring the man back if there was no mistake.


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    Burn up the information in his hand. The old man, whose full name is needle drop sword, is really poor and strange.


    "When I returned to the prime minister, my subordinates didn''t know. However, the white fox in the palace called him childe Jiang."


    "Young master Jiang?"


    The needle drops and the sword frowns.


    "I see. Go down."


    "Yes!"


    The attendant stepped down. After a while, a man strode in.


    "Dad! I heard there is a man in your Majesty''s harem! There must be a man-made rumor about this. I''ll tear the rumor maker to pieces! "


    "Don''t break into pieces." Needle dripping sword slowly drank a cup of tea. He seemed to understand the enjoyment of the Terran, "it''s true."


    "How... How..."


    "I know you want to put your Majesty in the room."


    Needle drop sword licked his lips and his eyes glowed green.


    "You want to, I want to, or all over the world, who doesn''t want to put her in the house? That old Jiaolong is going crazy every night! Now those princes who pick things, more or less, are not driven by the idea of monopolizing Bai Jiuyi. "


    "Dad, why don''t we!"


    "No immediate rebellion? Hum! "


    The needle drop sword raised the teacup and hit him on the head.


    "Do you know what Bai Jiuyi is now? She is in the middle of immortal state. We still have a chance, but what if she still rises half a step? Don''t say it''s rebellion. She has to treat all the demons of the princes of the white empire as broken mouth snacks!


    Or do you want to start with the man surnamed Jiang?


    But the Fox family''s mind is the most difficult to guess. In the current wind, do you know that Bai Jiuyi deliberately released it, deliberately borrowed our hand to get rid of him, and then she cut off her love roots and stepped into the flight?


    I tell you, the man surnamed Jiang now is the most reliable man in the world. Let alone touch him. When he chokes at dinner, it is estimated that we will all be nervous. "


    The son of needle drop sword clenched his fist and was very unwilling: "then we can''t do anything?"


    "Can''t do anything? Not necessarily. "


    Needle drop sword villain smiled.


    "Before long, the man surnamed Jiang will be known by all the princes.


    In the world, are there few white foxes who break the road because of love? "

 Chapter 310

    Five or six days have passed since the night of talking with Bai Jiuyi.


    In these days, Jiang Lin has lived a vacation like life.


    After making clear the meaning of her master''s so-called "care" with Bai Ling, Bai Ling''s small face turned red, then bowed his head and ran away.


    When I left, I scolded myself for being obscene.


    Jiang Lin was very unhappy. In his last life, he had red bull in a goblet and only half cooked steak. Why is it obscene?


    But the next day, Bai Ling ran back and said, "the master still wants me to serve you, but I just take care of your daily life and monitor you!"


    For Bai Ling''s arrogance like a textbook, Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t care too much. He tried his best to break through his golden elixir realm. At the same time, Jiang Lin felt that his martial arts realm was about to be overwhelmed, and there was a risk of breakthrough at any time.


    Especially after experiencing the life and death experience of the Kongling sect, as long as you get the first three realms of the strongest Wufu, your Wufu foundation can be really good, and you won''t be so tired in practice in the future.


    But without Mrs. Chen and Xiao married beside him, Jiang Lin was always afraid of detours and felt afraid to take steps.


    But who can take care of you all the time?


    Jiang Lin feels that his dependence mentality needs to be changed.


    But now, Jiang Lin feels that he needs to think more about the collision between his spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi.


    With the improvement of the level of monks and Wufu, the collision between Reiki and Zhenqi in one''s body will become more and more intense, and even explode and die.


    In the world, there are people who practice both martial arts and spiritual power, but there are almost no people who reach the peak, let alone the peak.


    If the martial arts level and the friar level are very low at the same time, there is really no problem. It is within the Friar''s tolerance.


    Or there is no problem that one of the martial arts realm and the friar realm is high and the other is low.


    But Jiang Lin really hasn''t heard of anyone who is Yuanying territory, and Wufu territory has reached Jinshen territory.


    Now, he wants to enter the golden elixir realm, and the Wufu realm also wants to enter the third realm. He even feels that he wants to directly conflict with the fourth realm, which makes Jiang Lin a little flustered.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin does not intend to give up any of them. Both want to reach their highest level, which requires more planning.


    But in any case, you can enter the golden elixir realm first.


    Sitting on the big stone in the courtyard that can gather spiritual power, Jiang Lin bought several bottles of top-grade julingdan from the system mall, and then began the original accumulation of spiritual power.


    After the time of the Kongling sect, Jiang Lin has reached the late stage of the Longmen territory, only one or two steps away from the Jindan territory, but these two steps are the most difficult.


    "To form a golden elixir is our generation."


    As the name suggests, Jiang Lin must form a golden elixir in the elixir field.


    This kind of golden elixir is similar to the demon elixir of the demon family. The difference is that the demon family is born, while the human race needs to be formed the day after tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet? "


    Seeing Jiang Lin open his eyes, Bai Ling''s eyes, waiting with a towel, showed some tension.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I always feel that spiritual power can''t get together. It seems that it''s hard to break through in a short time."


    Jiang Lin thanked Bai Ling, took the towel in Bai Ling''s arms, wiped the hot sweat on his face, and the towel took a faint fragrance from Bai Ling.


    "In fact, don''t worry. It''s not good to be too fast."


    Hearing that Jiang Lin said that there was still some time to go before the golden pill, Bai Ling didn''t even know why. There was a little joy and happiness in his heart.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s question mark, Bai Ling blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough, cough, it''s okay." Jiang Linzheng said, "by the way, my elder martial sister and Mo Li have any news from the girl?"


    "I came here today to talk about it."


    Pull a wisp of green silk over his ear and close his legs. Bai Ling takes out the collected information from the storage bag and hands it to Jiang Lin.


    "First of all, your elder martial sister Lin Qingwan. As far as we know, Lin Qingwan has joined the sword sect and become the direct descendant of the sword sect. Because of Lin Qingwan''s beauty and strength, she has caused a lot of sensation in the sect. There are many suitors, but those people have been picked up one by one.


    In addition, Jianzong recently wantonly collected the water essence and gas transportation of Qinghu Tianshui, clear water and green bricks, mountains and rivers, which should be to prepare for Lin Qingwan''s entry into Yupu territory.


    If Lin Qingwan enters Yupu before 30, she will become the youngest Yupu in the history of Haoran. "


    Looking at the information given by Bai Ling, it is marked with different colors of fonts, and the key points are very clear. Bai Ling''s tone of reporting the time is also very calm, without any personal emotion, and her look is also serious. There is quite a cold beauty and intelligence of strong women in the workplace, and her voice reveals her workplace confidence.


    Can we only say that he is worthy of being the Chief Secretary of the white Empire?


    Jiang Lin felt that if he gave her a secretary uniform and a pair of black glasses, the Secretary in front of him would be dreamlike perfection.


    However, looking at the list of materials purchased by Jianzong, just looking at the quantity of Qinghu Tianshui, makes Jianglin feel inferior.


    But I auctioned with Longmen sect. It was only half a catty, but others directly collected ten catties! This is still on the surface. It is estimated that the total amount will have to be doubled.


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt short and poor


    But! I''m poor at best!


    Anyway, Jiang Lin is relieved to see that Jianzong is so prepared. If there is no accident, elder martial sister will have a lot of chances to enter Yupu territory with these water and water transportation.


    "What about Moli girl?" Pass back the elder martial sister''s information, and Jiang Lin continues to ask.


    "This is Miss Moli''s information."


    Bai Ling still handed Jiang Lin a sorted rice paper and explained it.


    "Kong Ling Zong Mo Li, we know less information. After all, it is the demon family world. At present, we only know that Mo Li is kept in the deep Palace by Wu Su, and no one can get close to it. This is an invisible protection.


    During this period, the Prime Minister of the banyan state asked the Lord of the banyan state to marry Mo Li, but the next day, the prime minister''s house was served by Wu Su and had a dog meat hot pot in the evening.


    As long as dance Su Su is in one day, Moli is extremely safe, and soon after Moli arrives in Wanyao country, there is a sign of gathering and waking up. Even the demon family world is more affected, which makes people dare not touch her. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    After his worry was put down, Jiang Lin was relieved. He naturally didn''t have to worry about master and Niannian. After all, Sun Moon teaching is the safest.


    "They are safe, but don''t you worry about yourself?"


    He groaned as if he was angry. Bai Ling took out the sorted documents from the storage bag and handed them to Jiang Lin.


    "You''d better have a look first."

 Chapter 311

    "What is this?"


    Looking at the document handed over by Bai Ling angrily, Jiang Lin gradually showed a black line on his forehead and opened his mouth in surprise. The whole person was not well. He looked at it again and again and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Don''t turn it over. You''re right. You''ve been exposed in the palace of Baidi City, especially in the master''s bedroom, but it''s normal. After all, you''re a big living man, and the master doesn''t confine you. It''s strange not to be found all day."


    "Wait! If I''m found, I''ll be found. When did I become your master''s pet? I want to be talented, to look good, to be strong! Like the kind of person who eats girls'' soft rice? "


    "... when you say this, can''t the corners of your mouth rise?"


    Bai Ling gave Jiang Lin a white look. Fox has lived for so long, and he has never seen such a brazen man


    But I have to deny that this man''s cultivation talent is really amazing. Finally, his appearance is barely passable


    "Well, well, it''s just a small matter. Don''t care too much. Your master will be more troublesome. My words are nothing. Can they rush into the palace and kill me?"


    "The master is never afraid of these troubles, but there is some news."


    Bai Ling continued.


    "In order to deal with the master, those princes have publicized it all over the white Empire, indicating that you and the master have made a lifelong commitment, and even intend to get married in the near future. Even the small people in the market know it.


    In Baidi City, some restaurants have begun to celebrate and discount for you and your host, and even banners have been pulled up. "


    "So exaggerated? Your white empire is as fast as a rice circle! "


    "Rice circle? What is a rice circle? Forget it. "


    Bai Ling has long been used to Jiang Lin saying some inexplicable words. He can''t understand words.


    "But this is not an exaggeration. After all, the master is very loved in the white Empire, and the master is famous for his beauty, which has attracted a lot of attention for the master. Therefore, as long as it is about the master, it will spread quickly."


    "Does your master know about it?"


    Bai Ling tooted his small mouth and looked at Jiang Lin, even a little angry: "my sister and I have told the master, but the master doesn''t seem to care about it at all. It''s nothing to pass it on."


    In fact, there was another thing Bai Ling didn''t say. When he said the news, a happy look flashed in the master''s eyes.


    Although there was only a moment, in Bai Ling''s impression, he had never seen the master''s expression like this.


    Looking at Jiang Lin and remembering her master, the girl quietly lowered her head and didn''t know what to think again.


    "Indeed, if it''s just national public opinion, it''s nothing. Just ignore it or press it down directly. Anyway, public opinion will soon disappear.


    But for those princes, it''s not so simple. They know that I must have guessed about me after I appeared in baijiuyi''s bedroom.


    I''m not boasting. They must think I''m your master''s love robbery.


    So... Hello, Bai Ling? Miss bailing? "Miss Bai Ling?"


    "Ah, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Lin shouted several times in a row, and Bai lingcai returned to his mind. His cheeks had turned bright red.


    "Nothing, I mean, before your master was half a step into the realm, so all princes had a thief''s heart, no thief''s courage, and didn''t dare to have a thief''s courage. After all, they were taken off their heads accidentally.


    But recently, the white empire once again spread the news that your master fell into the territory.


    This undoubtedly gave those princes a restless heart.


    If you miss this village, there will be no shop. If your master returns to the peak, it will be too late.


    So even if it''s a fight, they''ll do it soon! Not to mention that Bai Jiuyi suffered a lot of injuries after the immortal war of the ethereal sect.


    They will never miss this best opportunity.


    Now, it''s just their tentative information. "


    "Exploratory information?"


    "Well, according to my recent understanding, your master basically rules by violence. Whoever refuses to obey will be killed anyway. The princes of the white Empire dare not have any objection at all.


    Of course, your master can''t kill those princes without reason. You must find a reason, otherwise there will be problems with the fiefdoms of those princes.


    Of course, I don''t say bad. After all, it''s best to speak with strength among monks in the demon nation.


    Without your master''s iron hand, the white Empire would not be this prosperous scene now.


    But now, those people just want to deliberately use the scandal between me and your master to lure your master into action.


    If your master is angry because of the scandal and goes to the person behind the scenes, they just fall into their arms. They estimate that they will send a dead man to try whether your master has fallen or not.


    Those dead men are shot dead, but if you are sure that your master has fallen, everything will be easy to do.


    If the leader of the white Kingdom doesn''t care about these scandals at all, they will think that the main reason for the white kingdom is not to fall and get hurt, or to acquiesce in its relationship with me. At that time, they can make an article again. "


    "You mean they''ll kill you to test their master?"


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Bai Ling. The girl looked very smart just now. Why is her head hard to use now:


    "You white foxes have many strange ways to prove the truth and solve the love robbery. Only others can''t think of it. Without you, they are also worried that your master deliberately borrows their hand. Besides me, your master will prove the truth and soar.


    Now they have no time to protect me, how can they hurt me?


    however......


    Who said the other party would only want to kill me? "


    "You want to..."


    "Well, many things are boring to say. In a word, they want to test your master against me, but similarly, we can take this opportunity to get rid of those betrayed princes at one fell swoop.


    But, Miss Bai Ling, can you honestly tell me what your master is now? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Lingbei gently bit his red lips with his teeth. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "in the early stage of immortal territory."


    "What about the injury? Is it serious? "


    Bai Ling shook his head: "my sister and I don''t know very well, but the master was really injured, and when we returned to Baidi City, the master didn''t go to close the door to recover."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment. His locked eyebrows had been untied. Looking at Bai Ling, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bai Ling, you can tell Jiu Yi that if she doesn''t mind, we can get married. Well, it''s the kind announced to the whole country. Not only that, we can also hold an engagement party."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Ling widened his eyes and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Hey! Wait! Don''t bite! I''m telling you something serious... "


    "Beast! Why do you call your master so intimate and want to marry him? I''ll fight with you! "


    Before Jiang Lin could recover, Bai Ling had bitten it. Jiang Lin shook his arm and the girl''s head, but he just didn''t let go.


    For a long time, until Jiang Lin told Bai Ling her plan, she loosened her mouth and stood up.


    Obviously, she took the initiative to bite herself, but she still disliked herself and kept going to the ground "bah, bah, bah".


    However, thinking of the question Bai Ling asked himself before leaving, Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment.


    [what if the master wants to kill you by others? What would you do?]


    "Yes, what would I do?"


    Jiang Lin lay back on the stone and gently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 312

    Take a simple nap on the stone that looks like the head of Xuanwu, and then try to condense the spiritual power in the elixir field to form a golden elixir. Finally, he walked the fist pile several times. Jiang Lin, who was practicing all afternoon, took a medicine bath and returned to the room.


    During these days in the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin has been very familiar with many fox ear niangs. Even in other palaces, many fox ear niangs came to see their "rare" male human


    Seriously, Jiang Linzhen feels that this is a fairyland. Whether it''s a 11-year-old fox ear girl, a 15-year-old JK age fox ear mother, or a royal sister fox ear mother, there''s almost everything.


    If Bai Ling and Bai Qiao hadn''t made the announcement, no Fox family would be allowed to approach the only male creature in the palace without permission. Jiang Lin felt that he could knead them all.


    Lying in bed, Jiang Lin thought about the lovely fox ear women he saw during the day. He even had inspiration. When he wanted to draw something, the door opened and a familiar fragrance slowly floated with the breeze opening the door.


    In the fragrance, even with a faint natural charm.


    Sitting up from the bed, Jiang Lin saw a tall woman with a veil and a graceful and perfect body.


    "Baiguo... Jiuyi..."


    Standing up, Jiang Lin bowed.


    For Jiang Lin''s scholar, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes are slightly sluggish. Bai Jiuyi knows that he deliberately keeps a certain distance from himself.


    Although he did not sit wrong, but in the woman''s heart, it was with some loss.


    Under the moonlight, the beautiful woman also bowed to Jiang Lin.


    Originally, Jiang Lin really wanted to keep a distance, but for a while, now the two people in the room have a sense of standing together and respecting each other


    "Bai Ling has told me."


    Her voice came from the heart lake near the river.


    "Are you going to marry me...?"


    The woman''s silky eyes looked at Jiang Lin. under the moonlight sprinkled into the window edge, it was like being infiltrated by the wine brewed by Yuequan. The eyes like gemstones even had a little tension and expectation.


    Looking at her eyes, Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment, as if he said "no", his conscience would be greatly condemned.


    Although they kept a distance and didn''t say any love words, in fact, the relationship between them was extremely complex.


    "Yes, marriage."


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Lin looked at her eyes and said seriously.


    However, Jiang Lin soon felt that his words were ambiguous. He always felt that the atmosphere seemed to develop in a more subtle direction.


    There''s something wrong with this. Bai Ling should have told her her her plan intact?


    Should that be right? But how do you feel like you really want to get married.


    "I refuse!"


    "Hmm???"


    "I''ll deal with those damn old monsters. That plan is not necessary at all."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Jiu said with dignity, and his tone could not be refused.


    This afternoon, Bai Ling naturally told Bai Jiuyi all the plans about Jiang Lin.


    In the plan, Jiang linhui and Bai Jiuyi are very affectionate, and even will get married soon.


    In fact, all this is Jiang Lin''s superficial Kung Fu. Jiang Lin will "secretly contact" with those princes, gain their trust, break into them, and then plot to "rebel" Bai Jiuyi together.


    Then they rebelled together on the wedding night and swept the palace of Baidi city.


    That is, on the night of marriage, Bai Jiuyi will prepare in advance and catch all those people.


    For Bai Jiuyi, even if the white empire is different from the mortal Empire, it also needs evidence if you want to get rid of one of the princes. You also need to pay attention to "identity". Otherwise, the places where the princes belong will rebel, and the residents of the territories will think that their princes and kings have been inexplicably slaughtered and deviate from the white empire.


    On the wedding night, those people rebelled, which is the best title.


    If those princes were removed at that time, everyone would have nothing to say.


    Similarly, if you are prepared in advance, at the beginning of Baijiu''s immortal realm, relying on the Millennium Dharma array of Baidi City Palace, you can also form a rolling trend if there is no accident!


    However, Bai Jiuyi is deeply aware of the danger of Jiang Lin in this plan!


    Others don''t say first, they may be killed at any time by virtue of Jianglin, a small Longmen territory! This is also the biggest reason why Bai Jiuyi refused!


    Although I forcibly took you to Baidi city! But you just have to be a salted fish with me in the palace! I don''t need you to do such a thing!


    "Jiu Yi, listen to me. Although this plan sounds a little outrageous, believe me, I have absolutely no problem with the acting skills trained by villains for many years."


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin said seriously. He felt that the other party questioned his ability.


    But I''m kidding. I was the man who won the title of Sun Moon touch porcelain emperor!


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen Infernal Affairs. It''s absolutely professional.


    "I don''t believe you." Bai Jiuyi shook his head, "do you know? Although those old monsters are clowns, they still have certain skills. You will die. "


    "Huh? Are you worried about me? "


    "I... anyway, you were kidnapped by me. Just be my hostage! These things don''t need you to do! "


    A touch of crimson climbed up the girl''s pretty face, turned around, like a little girl with a broken heart, turned around and ran away.


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that Bai Jiuyi, the leader of the white Empire, refused the host''s suggestion! Can this be tolerated by the villains of our generation?]


    [white Empire task trigger: it is detected that Bai Jiuyi likes the host. Please play with Bai Jiuyi''s feelings, destroy at least 20 princes of the white empire within half a year, and seize the control of the white empire!]


    [task reward: body method harmony pill (it can adjust the conflict between spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi. Mages who don''t want to be soldiers are not good villains. I hope the host will forge ahead!)]


    Listen to the sound of the system, although Jiang Lin wants to scold the system every day! But! Body method harmony pill? Isn''t this the system that sends pillows to yourself when you doze off?


    But playing with Bai Jiuyi''s feelings, what the hell is this?


    "Wait a minute."


    Anyway, when Bai Jiuyi was about to leave, Jiang Lin pulled Bai Jiuyi Qian''s hand.


    Because Jiang Lin''s strength is too strong, or the girl''s strength is too small? Or she didn''t expect Jiang Lin to be so bold!


    This pull directly pulled her into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    When she held Bai Jiu Yiqian''s hand and wrapped her whole palm into the palm, Jiang Lin was stunned and her mind was blank at the moment when she leaned soft in her arms.


    Sleeping trough... What am I doing


    Jiang Lin broke out a cold sweat on his forehead and even felt that the other party would punch him.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he had to argue something to show that he was a serious person, gradually, the temperature of the woman in his arms gradually came, and Jiang Lin felt that she was very hot in his arms.


    "Jiu Yi? Jiuyi! "


    In her own arms, the girl was like a high fever. She breathed heavily, and even the corners of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. She had completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 313

    The moonlight slowly spread into the window edge. The plain white gauze curtains floated gently with the evening wind. The moonlight spirit jumped down, climbed up the girl''s window edge and gently kissed her forehead.


    Bai Jiu lay on her back in bed. Her chest fluctuated violently due to her deep breathing. Her forehead was sweating and her look was not clear.


    Just now, when Bai Jiuyi fell down on Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Even Jiang Lin doubts whether Bai Jiuyi is testing his concentration.


    But soon, Jiang Lin found something wrong. The sister seemed to have a fever


    Beside Bai Jiuyi''s bed, there is a big medicine box.


    "Miss Bai, please forgive me for offending doctors regardless of gender!"


    Jiang Lin slightly untied her collar and stuffed a thermometer under her arm.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also has an oral thermometer. The problem is that Bai Jiuyi closes her teeth tightly. Jiang Lin is afraid that even if she puts it in, it will be broken by her


    [forty three degrees five]


    Jiang Lin feels that if it goes on like this, the fox will be burned by her.


    Put away the hot thermometer with a woman''s faint fragrance. Jiang Lin holds her slender wrist that can be completely surrounded with a gentle grip, and her spiritual power is free in her internal force.


    Jiang Lin thought that the spiritual power he penetrated into her body would be blocked, but when his spiritual power entered her vein, Bai Jiu''s guard villain transformed by the spiritual power in her body seemed to see a familiar face and immediately stepped aside.


    Although I don''t know if it was caused by her injury, which led to the decline of internal defense, it also saved a lot of trouble for myself.


    Soon, Jiang Lin fully understood her physical injury, even those who came a few days ago.


    After the empty school, Bai Jiu had defeated the saint of the Wutong academy, but his injuries were not very light, even at that time.


    After returning to the white Empire, she immediately handled the government affairs and did not close the door to recover from the injury, which was tantamount to aggravating the injury.


    In fact, it''s not a wrong choice that she didn''t recuperate in isolation. If she recuperates in isolation, it will certainly take a lot of time, and those princes who are ready to move won''t wait.


    But Jiang Lin also felt that she didn''t have to hurry back to the white empire.


    Maybe... She''s worried that if she hasn''t come back for too long, the princes will rebel and the little white foxes in the palace will have an accident


    "Alas, why..."


    Looking at her lying on her back in a veil and frowning at the pain caused by her injury, Jiang Lin sighed gently.


    Put her wrist into the quilt, and Jiang Lin pasted the "monk antipyretic paste" jointly developed with mother-in-law Hua on her forehead.


    According to Bai Jiuyi''s injury, Jiang Lin soaked her with an improved version of "Banlangen Granules". Finally, he took the Golden Lotus given to him by Wu Ke as the main medicine and boiled a pot of medicine soup for strengthening the foundation and Strengthening Qi.


    These can stabilize the injury, but they are not enough to heal.


    For Bai Jiuyi''s current injury, if she wants to recover, even if mother-in-law Hua comes to treat her in person, it is estimated that it will take a year to recuperate while treating.


    It is estimated that it will take a year and a half (if we invite Chinese mother-in-law to come to the WAN Yue Zhou from Wutong Prefecture, it will take four or five months, so the time needed is almost the same...)


    After all, for friars, it''s difficult to get hurt, and it''s more difficult to cure the injury, not to mention the injury of immortal realm.


    But!


    He is a systematic man!


    Under the pain, Jiang Lin bought a Baicao pill.


    The manual of Baicao pill says that it can speed up the recovery of the injury, and even has the effect of consolidating the foundation and strengthening the yuan.


    But this thing is really expensive, four in case! It''s comparable to the price of resurrection coins recovered by the system.


    Moreover, there are side effects. It says that [the patient''s IQ gradually decreases with the exertion of the drug effect until the other party completely recovers, accompanied by sleepiness]. Jiang Lin doesn''t know how to reduce it.


    But anyway, just use it, it''s not that it can''t be recovered.


    With medicine, Jiang Lin gently lifted her up and leaned against her. It was very difficult to pry open her shell teeth and finally fed her the medicine.


    Coupled with Jiang Lin''s continuous use of spiritual power as a traction, let the drug play its greatest role.


    Half an hour later, Bai Jiuyi''s injury finally stabilized. Jiang Lin was too tired to lie down by the bed and sleep back to blue.


    After a while, Jiang Lin, who was sleeping soundly, noticed that something soft poked his arm, and then his hair seemed to be curled to play, and then his ears were pinched


    She raised her head from the bend of her arm and just opened her eyes. In front of Jiang Lin, there were those bipolar beautiful eyes. Under the moonlight, it seemed like a package of stars. She was very close to herself. Even as long as she moved forward gently, she could touch the tip of her nose.


    They just looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward


    It''s mainly that Bai Jiuyi has nothing to do with poking me. Just poke me. You still play with my hair and pinch my ears. You''re not a crazy girl


    "Hold... Sorry..."


    Finally, the girl looked away and sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. Bai Jiu whispered, and the blush gradually climbed up the girl''s cheek, as if she wanted to treat it as nothing happened.


    "It''s all right. How are you feeling?"


    Jiang Lin is also embarrassed to go deep into this matter. Otherwise, he always feels that he will be beaten.


    "No less."


    "I''ll look again."


    Before Bai Jiuyi refused, Jiang Lin grasped the girl''s wrist like white jade into his palm and surveyed it carefully.


    Bai Jiu, who was holding her wrist, trembled slightly. The girl who was too ashamed wanted to retract her hand, but the girl gave up and let him hold it.


    Raised his eyes and looked at him holding his wrist. As a result, his face was serious without any other expression.


    Obviously he''s holding his wrist


    Somehow, the girl was a little unhappy.


    "This medicine is really good!"


    Put down Bai Jiuyi''s wrist. Although the system is very unscrupulous, the quality of the things provided by the system is really OK.


    The forty thousand infamous Baicao pills have begun to work.


    "The injury is stable, and the medicine begins to work, but it still needs a few months to recuperate.


    During this time, you can''t work hard, you can only meditate and recuperate.


    As for the administration of the white Empire, just leave it to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao. "


    After making sure she was really all right, Jiang Lin began to pack the medicine box.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s irresistible tone, I don''t know why, in the girl''s heart, I can''t get angry at all.


    On the bed, looking at Jiang Lin''s busy appearance, Bai Jiuyi gently bit her red lips and shook her eyes slightly:


    "Why did you save me?"


    "Ha?"


    "I killed you before!"


    "I know." Jiang Lin responded while packing up the medicine box, "in fact, if I were someone else, I would have run away, but... Forget it... I''m greedy for your body, can I?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the blush spread to the roots of his ears:


    "Cheap... Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing..."


    "Girl... I just saved you... Besides, I''m not cheap, I''m honest! In short, now your life is mine before the injury recovers. Now calm down and recuperate. I will stabilize the situation for you. I...... "


    Before Jiang Lin finished, the girl''s veil fell slowly in front of Jiang Lin, and the girl''s soft Qian hand pressed Jiang Lin''s wrist.


    Outside the window, the two leaves stick closely together.

 Chapter 314

    Under the moonlight, the girl''s veil has fallen, and the suffocating beauty makes Jiang Lin''s pupils shrink.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin''s mind was blank.


    Um


    first.


    To be sure, I was forced to kiss


    you ''re right......


    I met a female hooligan


    But this female rascal is too beautiful! So beautiful that as long as it''s a man, I can''t bear to refuse


    No, maybe girls don''t necessarily refuse


    Jiang Lin has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    It is different from the Qingwan of elder martial sister, the loveliness of master, and the purity of Chen''s marriage and Mo Li.


    Mei.


    This is the only word that Jiang Lin can think of.


    The willow eyebrows are as beautiful as the moon, the eyelashes are as beautiful as snow and the eyes are as beautiful as water. Under the small Qiong nose, the glittering shell teeth gently bite the cherry lips like cherries.


    Looking back, the shadow has no color, but the king is not self-contained.


    When he saw this poem before, Jiang Lin felt that the king must not have been destroyed by Meitu PS on the Internet.


    But at this moment, Jiang Lin seemed to understand the real artistic conception of this poem.


    In front of Jiangshan and beauties, Jianglin has always been a Jiangshan party. After all, with Jiangshan, will there be fewer beauties?


    But if the rivers and mountains are compared with her, the so-called rivers and mountains seem not worth mentioning.


    Be popular!


    This is so beautiful!


    Does such a beautiful girl really exist? I don''t have such a perfect imagination in my dreams!


    For a long time, the two lips separated, Bai Jiuyi slightly loosened Jiang Lin''s wrist, and the girl sat back in bed.


    "Hey... Have you seen enough..."


    Her eyes are low, her lips and teeth are open, and she is like an elf under the moon without a veil. Her little daughter, cold and shy, looks like coke and mentos, exploding in your body.


    And this is the first time Jiang Lin heard Bai Jiuyi''s real voice.


    In the past, she used to communicate between her heart and the lake. After the voice, it was dignified and cold, like the ice lotus on the top of thousands of snow mountains, which would be frostbitten if touched.


    But now,


    The voice that was more intoxicating than the legendary "immortal drunk" suddenly immersed in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin felt that his whole person was boiling like a boiling kettle, and the tip of his nose was still hot.


    Huh? Hot?


    "Sorry, it seems that some are on fire."


    I found my nose bleeding.


    And it seems that the more he stays with her, Jiang Lin feels that his consciousness is eroded bit by bit!


    Jiang Lin was not sure before, but now Jiang Lin can be sure. Bai Jiu''s physique should be what he saw in the Riyue education library before.


    This kind of physique will send out endless flattery between hands and feet. Even how I restrain myself can not be completely avoided.


    Itself is the ultimate beauty, and the result is charming to the bone. For anyone, Bai Jiuyi is a treasure that can cause war.


    "I''ll go out and do a square dance first. You can have a good rest."


    Jiang Lin, whose reason was constantly worn out, walked out of the room with difficulty as if his legs were filled with lead.


    In the boudoir, until Jiang Lin left the room, he seemed to remove all his disguises. The girl who didn''t want to restrain herself so hard blushed incomparably.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ what am I doing..."


    Hold yourself tightly and bury your head between your legs. The picture of yourself kissing him just now keeps playing back in your mind.


    Under the breeze, the girl''s long silver hair danced with the wind, like an immortal and picturesque.


    ......


    Finally, he walked out of the room. In the courtyard, Jiang Lin deeply breathed the cool wind at night. Until the cold wind poured into his neck, Jiang Lin felt much sober.


    It was too dangerous just now!


    If you stay like this, you will have to become the lion in the animal world.


    But think of the kiss just now


    Alas


    What should I do?


    I always feel that the relationship is much more complicated.


    I don''t know why. Jiang Lin feels sorry for Shifu and elder martial sisters.


    But it''s really not your own initiative


    "Forget it. Explain it then and see if you can get a few fewer knives."


    Raised his head, looked at the bright moonlight and continued to sit down with that stone. Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t close his eyes at all.


    Because as soon as you close your eyes, her face under the veil is in your mind.


    After reciting the meditation mantra several times, I don''t know how many pleasant sheep were counted, and even bought a soul soothing incense from the system. Jiang Lincai fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin found that he had a dream. He dreamed that he was trapped, and then seven or eight kittens rubbed themselves fluffy. It was very comfortable.


    These kittens are still very fragrant, but the smell seems a little familiar, and the stones under them are also very soft.


    wait......


    A little familiar? The stone is soft. How can the stone be soft?


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    After dragging the plain white curtains, the early morning sun has spread in, and the crisp bird singing outside the window came.


    It''s day when I wake up.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found himself lying in bed and returned to his room again.


    It seems that nothing happened last night. It''s like a dream.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin is not tied, it is really like a dream.


    "Good morning..."


    "Good morning..."


    Beside Jiang Lin, lying on her side, she has a graceful posture, just like curved water.


    A long silver hair scattered gently, which made the girl a little lazy in the morning, but this laziness added charm to her.


    Nine long tails stretched out from behind her and wrapped Jiang Lin tightly, a bit like


    Bundle zongzi


    "Miss Bai, can I ask what''s going on..."


    Jiang Lin is very confused about being tied for no reason.


    "Yesterday..."


    Like a little girl, Bai Jiuyi lowered her eyes and her silver eyes flowed like water. She was careful and serious, and her voice was waxy.


    "After you treated me at night, I was so tired that I fell asleep, and then sleepwalked out. I tied you back. Well, that''s it."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s eyelids are slightly pumped.


    I believe you are a ghost. You white foxes are very bad.


    However, looking at the lovely look of the girl who was worried that her lie would be seen through (in fact, Jiang Lin didn''t believe it at all), Jiang Lin couldn''t bear to pierce it.


    Perhaps it is not easy for the charming and cold imperial sister of the white Empire to lie.


    And I don''t know why. President Jiang Lin felt that her tone this morning was a little strange and fast... She was much more lovely, just like a little girl.


    It seems that the former ice sculpture beauty has suddenly become a sand sculpture beauty


    wait!


    Jiang Lin thought of the manual of Baicao pill!


    No! This girl won''t have been retarded!


    Is it so serious?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s see if we can try the third watch tomorrow...]

 Chapter 315

    Tied to the bed by nine fluffy tails, Jiang Lin didn''t react for a moment when he looked at Bai Jiuyi, who suddenly changed from an ice sculpture beauty to a sand sculpture beauty.


    But in fact, Bai Jiuyi is really cute now.


    A pair of milky way like eyes blinked, the look was no longer so cold, and even a little playful and childlike.


    How to say, Jiang Lin feels that Bai Jiuyi can walk on the street and abduct that kind of candy with any lollipop.


    "White girl..."


    "Call me Jiuyi!"


    Baijiu Yi, who has been retarded by Baicao pill, is angry with her small mouth.


    He looks so fierce that he can jump up and hit you on the knee


    "You promised me to call me Jiuyi..."


    "... Jiuyi..."


    "Well, I''m here."


    For a moment, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes opened, and the appearance of her smile made thousands of flowers pale. If she saw it in spring, it was estimated that she would be a little late because of her beauty, so as not to be crushed.


    If Bai Jiuyi''s nine tails hadn''t tied Jiang Lin firmly, otherwise Jiang Lin thought her tails would be shaking.


    "Well, Jiuyi, can you release me first?"


    "No! What if you run away! I won''t let you run again! "


    After that, Bai Jiuyi''s arm hugged Jiang Lin, and two snow-white fox ears emerged from her head and rubbed against Jiang Lin.


    In particular, Bai Jiuyi, who has completely reduced his intelligence, no longer deliberately suppressed his flattery, and his flattery kept coming out.


    Jiang Lin feels his nose is hot. Ah Wei seems to be dying again. He quickly recites the quiet heart mantra!


    In fact, Jiang Lin now feels that as long as he uses some routines, no matter what he wants to do, the girl around him seems to nod.


    But this is too beast! I''m a gentleman. How can I take advantage of others?


    Besides, what if when Bai Jiuyi recovers, the efficacy is over, and she remembers that she once changed from ice sculpture to sand sculpture and stabbed her tail to death?


    So back then, the kiss last night should also be the result of mental decline. However, she took the initiative. Shouldn''t she blame herself?


    "Jiuyi, don''t worry, I won''t run."


    He sucked back the nosebleed that was about to flow out and looked at her. Jiang Linchen said earnestly, no matter what, calm her down first.


    "I don''t believe it. You must want to sneak away and find those fox spirits!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Bai Jiuyi just scolded himself


    "No, I won''t run, didn''t I say? I won''t go until I get to the golden elixir realm. Trust me, will you? "


    "Well ~ ~ ~"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Jiuyi lowered her forehead and made a lovely voice.


    "You can''t lie to me?!"


    "Well! I will never lie to you! "


    "Then kiss me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You wouldn''t even kiss me. You lied to me! Big pig hoof! "


    "No... but I''m tied by you."


    "Then I''ll kiss you."


    Before Jiang Lin could react, the girl pulled her tail closer, held Jiang Lin''s arm in her lotus root arm and pecked on his mouth.


    How to put it?


    It was... Very sudden


    Even Jiang Lin felt his old face was burning. If Baicao pills were not too expensive, he wanted to give her two more.


    "Well... Jiu Yi, can you loosen it now? Jiu Yi? "


    The two lips gently separated and lowered her head. Jiang Lin found that she had closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Baicao pill will not only reduce people''s IQ, but also lead to drowsiness when the drug effect is exerted.


    Bai Jiuyi was already asleep, and the long tail trapped by Jiang Lin also slowly loosened his strength.


    Gently poke away the lotus root arm that she hooked her neck. Jiang Lin stuffed her hands back into the quilt and pulled the quilt on her.


    "Which one is the real you?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in bed, Jiang Lin sat by the window and didn''t know what to think.


    ......


    Out of the room, at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Lin continued to move towards his golden elixir.


    As in the past, Bai Ling came to the backyard again.


    Just when he came to the backyard, Bai Ling looked at Jiang Lin and then looked at the owner''s boudoir from a distance. He wanted to talk and stopped, and even his cheeks were slightly red.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s unnatural expression, Jiang Lin naturally knows what the sister thinks again.


    "Your master and I have nothing..." Jiang Lin shook his head. Really, can''t there be more trust between people and foxes?


    What about the most harmonious state between man and nature.


    "I didn''t say anything about you and your master! And you can''t beat the master! "


    Bai Ling groaned and turned his head. He looked very proud. But in Bai Ling''s heart, he was relieved to learn that nothing had happened between him and his master, and even had a little happiness


    Soon, Bai Ling blamed himself for his happiness.


    Even Bai Ling doesn''t understand why he has this joy in his heart... And he always feels an inexplicable sense of guilt towards his master.


    "Well, I really can''t beat her... Well, don''t say that. There are some things I have to discuss with you, Bai Ling. Hello... Miss Bai Ling, do you hear me?"


    "Oh, what did you say?"


    "... I said your master fainted and didn''t know when to wake up."


    "Fainted? Jiang Lin! What have you done to my master! "


    Bai Ling was stunned at first, and the six white fox tails behind him bloomed, as if he would rush towards Jiang Lin the next moment.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Let me explain first."


    Jiang Lin quickly stood up and pulled away, or he would be bitten for nothing.


    In the next day, Jiang Lin told Bai Ling what happened last night. Of course, in some places, it was deleted. Otherwise, Bai Ling would not be crazy if she knew that her master kissed herself.


    These days, Jiang Lin seriously suspects that Bai Ling''s favorite flower is Lily.


    "The master was so badly hurt? I even... "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s narration, Bai Ling lowered his head and blamed himself in his eyes.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Looking at her lost appearance, Jiang Lin wanted to kill her, but he was afraid of blowing her hair, so he let it go.


    "When I saw your master, the doctor was deceived by her look, not to mention you. It was just that I couldn''t hold down my injury last night. In addition, I seemed a little excited last night."


    Jiang Lin guessed that her emotional excitement was related to the proposal plan she asked Bai Ling to tell her.


    "In short, your master needs to recuperate for at least one or two months to recover. During this time, the white empire will be handed over to you. Of course, I will help.


    And... "


    "And what?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Lin smiled treacherously, which made Bai Ling tremble, and his tail excited. He felt that this man didn''t look like a good man.

 Chapter 316

    In the courtyard, Bai Ling also understood a lot after telling Bai Ling the general situation of last night.


    But Bai Ling said that he was still worried about his master and wanted to visit his master.


    Listen to Bai Ling''s request. In fact, for her good, Jiang Lin wants to refuse, because Bai Jiu''s wisdom is not sure how long it will last.


    Although I think Bai Jiuyi is more lovely now, what if Bai Ling likes the overbearing iceberg beauty.


    As a result, now the iceberg is gone, only the sand sculpture. Will she run away?


    Bai Jiuyi''s image will not collapse in Bai Ling''s heart


    But Bai Ling insisted again and again that Jiang Lin had no way. After saying that he was responsible for the consequences, he went in with her, and now Bai Jiuyi fell into a deep sleep. It should be no big problem.


    But as soon as Jiang Lin opened the door, they saw her with long silver hair. She was wearing a cool nightdress. The Duck sat on the ground. Her white skin gave off a faint luster in the early morning sun, and her nine tails spread out like a picture.


    The Duck sat on the floor with her small mouth and clothes around her. Like a little girl, her little hands pulled one clothes after another, and a pair of furry ears hung up in frustration.


    As soon as the door was opened, a breeze blew. Bai Jiuyi had a very small nose and her eyes lit up at once.


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Before they could react, Bai Jiu hung Jiang Lin''s body with a flutter. Bei Chi gently bit Jiang Lin''s ears. Nine long white tails swayed in the air, as if full of joy.


    "Great, Jiang Lin, you didn''t leave. I thought you were leaving again. I was about to change clothes to find you, but it was hard to wear clothes. There were a lot of clothes... Great, you didn''t leave... Great... Great..."


    Jiang Lin, who is tightly held by Bai Jiuyi, feels soft in his arms, especially the girl''s Plush fox ears rubbing against his cheeks. Jiang Lin feels that Ah Wei seems to be dying again


    On the other side, Bai Ling, who saw such a scene, stood stunned. The whole fox was not well.


    "Master..."


    For a long time, Bai Ling spoke slowly.


    "It''s Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling. Why are you here? Why did you come with Jiang Lin... Do you... "


    All of a sudden, Bai Jiuyi hugged Jiang Lin more tightly, and his nine tails wrapped around him tightly, showing his teeth to Bai LingChao like protecting food.


    "Jiang Lin is mine! I won''t give it to you! "


    Instantly... Bailing petrified


    "Well, Miss Bai Ling came to see you because she was worried about Jiuyi. Don''t think too much. As I said, I won''t leave before the golden elixir realm."


    Jiang Lin, who has learned a lesson, raised his hand before Bai Jiuyi tied himself up. Jiang Lin, whose hands are still free, subconsciously rubbed the head of a lovely girl like a kitten.


    Jiang Lincai reacted after he started, but


    The effect of touching the head seems good


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Bai Jiuyi narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Jiang Lin''s head killing. The two eyes bent into two crescent moons. The girl still rubbed in Jiang Lin''s palm. The integration of charm and loveliness, coupled with the comparison with the usual image of a girl''s high cold iceberg, Jiang Lin felt that her blood tank would be emptied again.


    "Really? Jiang Lin, are you really not going? "


    Raised his eyes, Bai Jiu pressed Jiang Lin''s soft boneless Qian hand on the back of his big hand on his head, raised his eyes and looked at him nervously.


    Even Jiang Lin felt her body trembling slightly, as if she was afraid of running away again.


    As if the softest place in his heart was touched, Jiang Lin smiled gently: "well, I won''t go."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Great ~ ~ ~ well ~ ~ ~ I''m so sleepy ~ ~"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the woman gently bit his collar, and her good-looking eyes became heavier and heavier.


    "Just have a good sleep."


    "Um... I want you to hold me."


    ¡°......¡±


    Um, what... Are you a Roman, too


    "Can''t you..." he tried to open his eyes. Bai Jiuyi looked at Jiang Lin somewhat lost.


    "No problem! How can I not? "


    After a while of appeasement, Bai Jiuyi carefully loosened the tail wrapped around Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Linheng picked up the girl. At this time, Jiang Lincai found that she was so tall and perfect that she was so much lighter than he thought.


    It''s like holding a ball of cotton.


    Take Bai Jiuyi back to bed and gently cover her with a quilt. Although her eyes are constantly fighting, she still holds Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Are you really not going? Won''t you abandon me? "


    "No..."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Really, really?"


    "Really, really."


    "Well, really..."


    Jiang Lin''s broad palm was pressed into her heart, and the girl''s steady breath slowly issued, and soon fell asleep.


    Although very reluctant, Jiang Lin still pulled out his hand.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai recalled that Bai Ling was still by his side


    "Wait! Listen to me, I didn''t mean to eat your master''s beans... "


    The word "tofu" hasn''t been said yet, but Bai Ling''s small hands are covering his mouth, and his eyes show an extremely complex color.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the "green" eyes of the girls in his class when they saw the baby cat fighting.


    "Master... Good... Lovely..."


    Turning his head, Bai Ling looked at Jiang Lin with eyes that could not be refused.


    "Can I touch my master?"


    "Er... Please feel free..."


    Jiang Lin stepped aside.


    Bai Ling sat carefully in the original position of Jianglin, then stretched out his little hand nervously and gently touched Bai Jiuyi''s soft silver hair,


    At the moment of touching, Bai Ling''s whole eyes seemed to light up.


    Even Jiang Lin seriously suspected that she had awakened any strange attribute.


    But the image of her master in her heart did not collapse.


    After a incense stick, Jiang Lin took Bai Ling out.


    Otherwise, he was worried that Bai Jiuyi would be bald by her.


    After opening the strongest Dharma array in the bedroom, Jiang Lin and Bai Ling came to the imperial study to deal with affairs.


    For the arrival of Jiang Lin, sister Bai Qiao was surprised, but she understood everything after an explanation.


    so


    Jiang Lin, who was just trying to help, ended up sitting in the middle seat?


    The folding pieces are handed over by Bai lingbai Qiao. They report all kinds of things to Jiang Lin in an orderly manner.


    Jiang Lin was a little confused for a while


    Do not know why?


    I always feel as if I have become the leader of the white empire.


    This is not right


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I planned to go to the third watch today, but I found that I didn''t say it in this chapter


    What is this chapter about? What is the soul~~~


    When this chapter says the reply, we will immediately go to the third watch... The manuscript has just been saved these days.]

 Chapter 317

    Sitting in the right position, although I don''t know why I just came to help, I somehow became a leader, but Bai Ling and Bai Qiao sisters are really role models in the secretarial world.


    If you have something to do with the Secretary, if you have nothing to do... If you have nothing to do, just think about filling taofullnet members


    In short, Bai lingbai Qiao will sort out all the affairs for you, then make a plan for you, and then analyze the advantages and disadvantages of each plan for you. Then you just have to make a choice.


    In particular, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are high-value sisters. At the strong request of Jiang Lin, they expose the fox ears and tail. Under the waist long skirt and wearing small shoes embroidered with daffodils, they walk around with instruments, and look up is a beautiful scenery.


    Friars handle things quickly, almost all of them are thoughts. In addition, Bai lingbai Qiao will give Jiang Lin a very fast divine knowledge to make up for the background of Baidi city and various princes. In a few days, Jiang Lin has become familiar with most of the affairs of the white empire.


    In fact, in Jiang Lin''s impression, the white Empire has always been a country dominated by demon families, accounting for a large proportion.


    But in fact, it doesn''t seem to be.


    Even in the ten thousand demon country, the proportion of Terrans still accounts for as much as 50%.


    In fact, it''s easier to understand.


    Not all demon families can have a nest in their life, and even if they have a nest, your offspring in that nest may not be able to cultivate into essence.


    Therefore, although Wanyao continent is the continent with the most demon families in the vast world, and the white empire is also a demon country, it is only because the rulers have been demons since ancient times.


    Then from the list and deeds of princes given by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, as well as Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s unreserved disclosure of information.


    Jiang Lin determined that the 36 princes of the white Empire had the highest realm, the middle stage of Yupu territory, and the lowest realm. There were two towers in Yuanying territory, of which almost 30 princes were likely to rebel.


    The reason is simple.


    One is that Bai Jiuyi is too beautiful.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi only wears a veil when she goes to the world, but she doesn''t wear a veil at other times. Otherwise, how did Bai Jiuyi''s title of the world''s first beauty spread (although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why she saw herself wearing a veil before...)


    Coupled with Bai Jiu''s identity as a white fox, Meigu Tiancheng, almost all princes want Bai Jiu Yi.


    The second is Bai Jiuyi''s long-term violent suppression strategy.


    When Bai Jiuyi joined the white Empire, it seemed that a friend suffered a rebellion, and then Bai Jiuyi went to help. At that time, Bai Jiuyi forcibly suppressed all the princes by flying half a step into the country. Basically, all the people who should be killed were killed, and the means were extremely overbearing.


    But the friend finally died, and Bai Jiuyi became the leader of the white empire for some reason. The ruling means during this period can be summarized as a short paragraph.


    "If you don''t listen to my words, go to hell. The yuan gods are smashed and the ashes are raised for you."


    If there are all kinds of powerful obstacles for the reform of the mortal emperor, it would be simple for Bai Jiuyi to kill them all.


    Finally, the white Empire flourished under the rule of Bai Jiuyi. The white Empire developed rapidly. The people in the market had their own duties. Men, women, old and young had their own places, but it touched the interests of the princes.


    Because Bai Jiuyi''s management is too wide, finally the princes naturally see Bai Jiuyi unhappy.


    As for the princes who support Bai Jiuyi, how to say... Basically all are female princes. In other words, they are basically Bai Jiuyi''s little fan sister, including one of Bai Jiuyi''s best friends.


    It is the one eyed woman who once appeared in the ethereal sect and whose voice can transmit people.


    In short, there are too few people on Bai Jiuyi''s side, and the most troublesome thing in the vassal state is the enfeoffment hereditary system


    "No, it has to be autocratic."


    Looking at the form of the white Empire, this is the result of Jiang Lin''s sleeping in his junior high school history and senior high school history classes.


    Although it is a little simple, the 5000 year historical inheritance of our ancestors is indeed much better than the world.


    "Autocratic monarchy?"


    "Well, it''s to get rid of all the princes, concentrate power on the monarch, and directly appoint local officials by Baidi city. In this way, basically, there''s no need to worry about the princes not being obedient. Alas, it''s a little troublesome to say so."


    After that, Jiang Lin stood up and put his finger on their forehead. After a while, all the historical knowledge carefully selected by Jiang Lin was transmitted to their divine consciousness.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Lin put down his finger. Bai lingbai Qiao looked at Jiang Lin with a surprised look: "is this the hometown of Childe Jiang? There is such a way. The first emperor of Qin is indeed an emperor through the ages. "


    Jiang Lin yawned: "indeed, so we can copy his old man''s, and it will be easier to manage the white empire in the future."


    Bai Qiao frowned: "but the problem is that this is the national policy to be implemented in the future. Now, those princes are ready to move. The master hasn''t gone to the early Dynasty these days. I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to fight against the white Empire Palace."


    "Method, I already said, as long as I..."


    "No!" Bai Ling interrupted Jiang Lin, "those are old slickers! You''ll die! "


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. At present, there is only one way to solve things. Everything is risky. Or does Miss Bai Ling want to see your master become a prisoner and all the white foxes in the palace of Baidi city become other people''s playthings?"


    "I..."


    Bai Ling bit his lower lip and wanted to refute something, but he had nothing to say


    In the current situation, it is true that everything will develop according to what the man said.


    "Believe me, I won''t have an accident. To tell you the truth, few people in the world can kill me."


    Walking to the two girls, Jiang Lin gently touched their heads and rubbed their fox ears. Generally, in this atmosphere, he won''t be bitten.


    "Why... Why do you do this..."


    Lifting his eyes, Bai Ling pinched his skirt and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "We tied you up!"


    "Well... Maybe it''s because you''re beautiful? Ah! they hurt! wait! Don''t bite! Ah! "


    Jiang Lin replied seriously, and listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Bai Ling grabbed Jiang Lin''s hand rubbing his ear, bit it down at once, and broke into the study with a sad voice.


    "We promise you one thing!"


    After leaving a few tooth marks for Jiang Lin, Bai Ling lowered his head and whispered.


    "Bai Ling, what did you say?"


    "I said! Bai Qiao and I promise you one thing! Anything! "


    Straighten up, the girl shouted!


    "Huh? That''s what you said. "


    Listening to Bai Ling''s voice, Jiang Lin''s expression became funny, like an expression bag.

 Chapter 318

    "Perfect!"


    In the imperial library, when Bai Ling and Bai Qiao changed their clothes and came out from behind the screen, Jiang Lin felt that life was more complete.


    "Is that what you want us to do?"


    In front of the bronze mirror, Bai Ling turned several times. At this time, she and her sister Bai Qiao were wearing a secretary uniform, a black women''s suit on the upper body and a black body shaping skirt on the lower body.


    With a pair of high-heeled shoes on the external plane, the tall posture is more and more perfect, especially the fox ears on the head and the fox tail behind him. Finally, with a pair of dark red eyes, it is the peak of the beast ear Niang Secretary!


    Pulled down the skirt.


    Although I don''t know why he has this kind of dress in his storage bag, is it really a skirt? It feels so short


    however......


    Although these clothes are strange, they are really beautiful, and they don''t have the heavy feeling of long skirts. It feels that the whole person (the whole Fox) is fresh and capable.


    Just


    Bai Ling glanced at her, who kept taking photos, and kept recording her and her sister''s posture.


    You can do whatever you say.


    Unexpectedly, he just changed his clothes.


    This man


    Really


    Strange


    "Very good. Please wear this suit when you go to work in the future."


    Looking at Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s natural control of high heels, Jiang Lin couldn''t help praising them as if they had been worn since childhood.


    Once upon a time, I also dreamed of having a company worth hundreds of billions, and then discussed one business list after another with the beautiful little sister of the Secretary in front of the French window of the high-rise building! Billions up and down in minutes,


    Now, although there are no high-rise buildings and floor to ceiling windows, the Secretary''s little sister can make up for her appearance. Unexpectedly, her dream of being a domineering president was realized in a fairy world


    After sighing, Jiang Lin had to continue his work.


    One person and two foxes discussed the final details of the plan, and after one person and two foxes jointly deduced it a hundred times, they finally determined everything.


    The next day, I didn''t know where to start, all the princes and high-level officials of the white Empire got the information of Jiang Lin one after another.


    The Jiangting in the imperial palace is the rumor that the dead flower collector is not fake, but Jiang Ling''s false death is all made up by Bai Jiu.


    Not only that, in order to monopolize Jiang Lin''s love robbery, Bai Jiuyi robbed Jiang Lin''s fields, took Jiang Lin''s cattle, and even killed Jiang Lin''s childhood sweethearts!


    Finally, Jiang Lin can''t beat Bai Jiuyi. He can only be robbed of the white Empire, but Jiang Lin just doesn''t give in. Finally, he can only be tortured by Bai Jiuyi. It''s very sad


    However, under torture, Jiang Lin finally gave in. He married Bai Jiuyi two months later, and Bai Ling and Bai Qiao have discussed the engagement banquet!


    When they got the news, the princes and those high-level officials looked confused and didn''t know the truth for a moment. They sent spies to inquire while replenishing supplies in the palace.


    When those spies "accidentally" passed by the courtyard, there was a sad cry from Jiang Lin, and then the beating of whips


    Even Jiang Lin once had close face-to-face contact with a "spy". The vast and dull eyes, the scars, and the iron lotus root silk used to brush the pot hung on his hair... It was terrible.


    The day after the news spread, the White Emperor City Palace officially announced that Jiang Lin would hold an engagement banquet with the Lord of the white empire in a month or two, and would officially marry one month after the engagement banquet.


    As soon as the official news came out, it began with Baidi City, the capital of the white Empire, and the whole white Empire gradually fell into boiling.


    Even neighboring countries have come to congratulate, and the white foxes responsible for the preparation are already in a mess.


    In the palace of Baidi City, Bai Jiuyi, who didn''t know everything, fell into a deep sleep after last time.


    I also wake up several times during my deep sleep.


    Sometimes Bai Jiuyi pesters Jiang Lin like a little girl.


    Sometimes I hold Jiang Lin''s arm for a whole day. Sometimes I pull Jiang Lin to sleep and fall asleep.


    Sometimes, Jiang Lin is afraid that Bai Jiuyi will make a fuss because he doesn''t see himself when he wakes up, so when Jiang Lin handles official business in his room, Bai Jiuyi will hug Jiang Lin tightly from behind like a pestering goblin.


    Maybe I know that Jiang Lin is dealing with business. The girl also bothers Jiang Lin, just playing with his hair.


    In fact, the girl doesn''t know that Jiang Lin doesn''t want to work at this time. He even needs to read the quiet heart mantra madly in his heart.


    Several times, Jiang Lin felt that his state of mind had risen to a new level. He felt confident even if he went to compare with Buddhist disciples to meditate.


    The news of Jiang Linfang''s release has a greater and greater impact, and the princes are even more hesitant.


    This is what Jiang Lin wanted. Otherwise, in front of those spies, he was beaten with a whip by Bai Ling disguised as Bai Jiuyi. Is that enough?


    In order to play enough, when those spies saw themselves, the scars on their bodies were real.


    The reason for acting like this is that according to Jiang Lin and others'' speculation, those princes will attack the white Empire Palace at the latest one month, but now there is a lot of news, and almost all of them are officially released, so those princes have to consider it.


    Is the Nine Tailed Fox well?


    What is the realm?


    Why is Bai Jiuyi getting married so soon?


    What happened to the palace of Baidi city?


    It makes them wonder.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought that these news are actually confusing the public.


    But Jiang Lin is sure that those princes will never consider the truth of "confusing the public".


    Very simply, Bai Jiuyi used violence during his reign, so he didn''t have to plan at all. In their impression, the arrogant Nine Tailed heavenly fox disdained to plan at all.


    But... What they didn''t expect was.


    The proud Nine Tailed sky fox now... Her mind is like a little girl of 11 or 12 years old... Now the duck is sitting next to Jiang Lin and watching Jiang Lin concentrate on Cultivation with worry.


    Jiang Lin, the man who is regarded as the face by everyone, is the actual power holder of the palace of Baidi city.


    "Hoo... Still can''t. It''s really a little difficult to knot Dan."


    He had gathered enough spiritual power and planned to enter the golden elixir realm in this month, but it was repeated failures. Jiang Lin opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Jiedan, is that it?"


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s lost appearance, he has been quietly watching his Bai Jiu Yi bend forward beside Jiang Lin.


    "Well..."


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, the girl''s lips were gently pasted, and a snow-white demon pill was slowly sent to Jiang Lin''s body

 Chapter 319

    A silver demon pill was slowly sent into Jianglin''s mouth, and the feeling of refreshing spirit slowly merged into Jianglin''s body.


    It''s like turning on the 16 degree air conditioner indoors in the summer of 36 degrees.


    It''s so comfortable


    If it is a demon pill in the normal fairy world, the moment the demon pill enters Jiang Lin''s body, Jiang Lin will explode because of the endless spiritual power and supreme Tao contained in the demon pill.


    However, this demon pill is very gentle, like a girl next door, barefoot, carrying hands, humming a light song, going into your heart and integrating into your body.


    Jiang Lin can obviously feel that if he wants to, this demon pill will integrate with himself without any resistance.


    In particular, the inscription on the avenue in the demon pill is like the temptation of Turkey to the little match girl on a winter night.


    But soon, Jiang Lin reacted, tried his best to resist the temptation of the demon pill, and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to return Bai Jiuyi''s demon pill to her mouth. Then Jiang Lin immediately closed his teeth.


    After losing traction, the demon Dan returned to the girl''s body again.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    The Duck sat in front of Jiang Lin, and the girl with silver hair looked at Jiang Lin with a pair of cute eyes.


    "Fool, what are you doing!"


    Somehow, Jiang Lin, who always felt a little angry, put a chestnut on her head.


    Doesn''t the silly girl know what she''s doing?


    She gave the demon pill to herself. The demon pill helped her break into Yuanying, but what about her? All her accomplishments for thousands of years are almost gone. It''s difficult to maintain the middle five realms! It may even become a little fox at once.


    "Well ~ ~ ~"


    Like a little girl, she pressed her hands on her little head and lowered her head. Her wronged little appearance was like a zither player''s plain hands, waving Jiang Lin''s heartstrings.


    "Jianglin jiedan is too hard. Just use mine..."


    Bai Jiu, with a low head and a mind of only 11 or 12 years old, explained Nuo Nuo Nuo. Her good-looking eyes were slightly raised. After secretly looking at Jiang Lin, she was low immediately. So repeatedly, she was like a little girl who did something wrong.


    "Jiang Lin, don''t be angry, will you? Is Jiu Yi''s demon pill not good enough? Then Jiuyi will find a better one for Jiang Lin. Oh, don''t be angry, will you? As long as it is what Jiang Lin wants, Jiuyi can give Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin hates Jiuyi, okay? Don''t leave Jiuyi, will you? "


    Summon up her courage, the girl gently shook the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes with her hands. Her star like eyes were slightly moist. Tears swirled in her eyes. It seemed that she would fall down at any time. Her little hands were trembling slightly.


    Looking at the girl''s self reproach and sadness, Jiang Lin''s heart moved. Just now some little anger also disappeared.


    Remove the high cold and disguise in the past and show her deepest feelings. Perhaps, in her heart, it has always been the girl''s heart knot to kill herself in Donglin city.


    She was afraid that she would leave him and wanted to keep herself with everything.


    I''m afraid, if I say I want the stars all over the sky, the girl will fly into the night sky immediately and pick them down regardless of everything.


    "I''m not angry, but don''t do that in the future, will you?"


    Gently rubbing Bai Jiuyi''s head, Jiang Lin said gently.


    "Don''t hate Jiuyi."


    "Well, I won''t hate it."


    "Great."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, Bai Jiuyi rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms. Nine long snow tails swayed in the air, and the snow like skin showed a faint moonlight, like the silver beauty of a snow girl in early winter.


    ......


    Bai Jiuyi, who loosened her heartstrings, fell into a deep sleep again under the action of Baicao pill. Stepping on the moonlight, Jiang Lin held her into the room and gently tucked in the quilt.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who firmly held her palm and fell asleep safely, Jiang Lin took out another hand and scratched her head.


    I''ve been in the white empire for a month.


    Since I was tied at the beginning, I don''t want to go now. What''s all this


    Yes, why don''t you go?


    Anyway, the white Empire has nothing to do with itself, and he is a villain


    But what about the beautiful girl in front of me if I go? What will happen to Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and those fox ear niangs in the white Empire Palace?


    I can''t rest assured and can''t put it down.


    I''m still too kind (I''m still greedy for other people''s body)


    Sighed, gently took his hand out of the girl''s palm, and Jiang Linfang walked out of the courtyard with low steps.


    Although there were some small episodes just now, when the demon pill entered Jiang Lin''s body, the road inscription printed on the demon pill gave Jiang Lin a lot of insight, and he felt that he had a little more confidence in the formation of the golden pill.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Jiang Lin feels that he will succeed!


    Sitting back on the huge spirit gathering stone like the head of Xuanwu, Jiang Lin quickly taught his secret method with Bai lingbai''s skill, and called them with the help of the Dharma array in the palace.


    In less than five minutes, the girl with high heels, wearing the Secretary''s uniform given by Jiang Lin and the black stockings like chocolate came over.


    In particular, their red glasses on the bridge of their small nose are intellectual and confident.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin wants to dig the corner of Bai Jiuyi, but Jiang Lin knows he can''t dig it


    Centered on the Juling stone, Jiang Lin arranged the 100 top-grade spirit stones in his storage bag and the Juling magic weapons and spirit stones brought by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao according to the drawings given by Jiang Lin.


    After a incense stick, everything was ready, and Jiang Lin sat in the array eye.


    "I may break through the golden elixir in the past few days, and I may fall into death, but if something really happens, or I haven''t left the Customs at the engagement banquet."


    Jiang Lin takes out two hammers from the storage bag and throws them out to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    "Knock me directly. Don''t pity me when I''m a delicate flower!"


    The words fell and the array was launched. Jiang Lin closed his eyes. The spirit stone and spirit instrument absorbed the sea spirit power in the palace of Baidi city like a black hole. In the Dantian of Jiang Lin, the spirit power kept circling, condensing and condensing.


    The first layer of jiedan, congealing!


    When the golden elixir of Jianglin Dantian was finally about to condense, the two dragons transformed by spiritual power rushed straight into the starry sky.


    The sound of dragon chants began to spread from the palace and spread throughout the White Emperor city!


    Although it was already midnight, people and officials who heard the Dragon chant lit candles and walked out of the room.


    In an instant, two huge golden dragons like the Great Wall hovered and danced in the sky over Baidi city.


    "Baba..."


    In an inn, in Ma Ma''s arms, the little girl vaguely opened her eyes. Shui Lingling''s eyes looked out of the window, but the golden pupil was stronger.

 Chapter 320

    The imperial palace of Baidi city is guarded by two golden gas dragons, and the Dragon transportation has been reported by the spies of various princes in the city.


    Just one night, all the princes of the white Empire received a letter flying sword from the White Emperor city.


    ......


    "Long Yun? How can there be dragon luck on the White Emperor''s palace? "


    Holding the newly delivered letter in his hand, a real dragon princes paced back and forth in the study.


    In front of him were the generals and staff who had just arrived.


    A eel demon replied, "is it the vision caused by Bai Jiuyi''s entry into the soaring territory, which involves the imperial spirit of Baidi city for thousands of years?"


    Beside her, another tortoise demon shook his head: "if she enters the soaring territory, Bai Jiuyi will feel with the avenue. Even as the first white fox to enter the soaring territory in ten thousand years, the vision she caused will spread across the whole Wanyao continent. It will not be as simple as Baidi city."


    "Is that Bai Jiuyi''s recovery?"


    In the study, everyone thought that the Dragon Qi was too abnormal. Some even proposed to give up the plan to attack the palace of Baidi city temporarily.


    After all, although Bai Jiuyi is cruel and domineering, she can''t kill all the princes without evidence and fame. Otherwise, it will cause a rebellion in the enfeoffment. Can Bai Jiuyi kill all the thousands of demon troops of all the princes at that time?


    And killing all is not the most deadly. The demon army also has a family.


    What''s more, there are tens of thousands of demon armies. Let alone the cause and effect, the men in the white empire will lose two fifths, and countless families will be destroyed.


    At that time, people everywhere in the white empire will hate Bai Jiuyi, and the white empire will fall apart, which can''t be compensated by the realm alone.


    In those years, Bai Jiuyi was entrusted by her friends, so she will enter Baidi city. She will never live up to her friends'' entrustment.


    Listening to the suggestions of his staff, the Dragon demon pacing back and forth in the study is also hesitant. Seriously, he also wants to retreat now.


    It''s mainly that Bai Jiuyi''s realm is really in the clouds now, but he doesn''t want to give up!


    The reason is simple! That is, the white empire is different from the mortal empire.


    It''s better to say that the white empire is equivalent to a large sect, in which the resources can pile up several jade and Pu territories alive!


    And the dragon nature is sexual. For Bai Jiuyi, the first beauty in the world, he has coveted for many years!


    Especially the news that Bai Jiuyi and the Terran man are going to hold a wedding recently, the Dragon demon is as anxious as a loach on a hot pot.


    While the Dragon demon was hesitating, the attendant came and sent another document just sent from the white empire.


    Looking at this letter, the Dragon demon''s pupils shrink.


    ......


    "Dad, the dragon spirit of the white Empire Palace..."


    In the prime minister''s house of Baidi City, the son of Zhidi Jian, Zhidi Sha hurried into the study.


    "What''s the hurry? What''s the hurry? Look at this letter first."


    Needle drop sword pushed the maid away, dressed, sat up and threw the envelope beside him.


    "It''s going to change..."


    ......


    In the desert south of the white Empire, in the sand palace, a sand scorpion knocked on the master''s door.


    "Master, a letter from the demon family all over the world."


    "Demon clan world? What does Wu Su want to do? "


    Kneeling outside the door on one knee, the sand scorpion said slowly: "it''s not dancing, it''s Baidi city..."


    ......


    "Wanyao island? Has Wu Su Su''s wings reached so wide? "


    In a cool cave, a giant snake with wings behind him spits out a letter.


    A fear of fire vomited out of the snake''s mouth, and the envelope in front of him turned into nothingness.


    "Master, will there be fraud?"


    "Fraud? Can Bai Jiuyi cheat? However, I will go to Baidi city tomorrow. I still have some time to prepare. You can send a letter in the void and obtain evidence from Wu Su. "


    The giant snake with wings climbed out of the cave and looked at the sky full of thunder clouds.


    The snake is the God of fire. Its divine nature is soft and poisonous. It is responsible for fire light, strangeness, panic, sleep, evil and bewitching.


    After thousands of years of snake cultivation, it becomes a dragon, and it becomes a divine dragon.


    "That stupid dragon only knows the body of greedy dance su. When I win the demon pill of dance Su, it will turn into a Tianlong. The so-called beauty will be as much as it takes!"


    At dawn, the high level of the white Empire and all princes received the news of the Dragon hovering over the palace of the White Emperor city one after another, and then received an invitation to cooperate with the demon family world.


    But this invitation comes from the palace of Baidi city or from the hands of Najiang Lin.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t know which princes collude with the dance of the demon family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, except for the princes'' little fans of Bai Jiuyi, the other princes basically have bad intentions.


    Spread nets widely and catch more fish. Even if he has not been on the thief ship of the demon family before, now Jiang Lin can "invite" to rebel with this letter.


    Even if they don''t want to get on the thief ship of the demon family, it doesn''t matter much. Do they want to "report" Bai lingbaiqiao that I''m a spy of the demon family?


    They will certainly use the power of the demon family to make Baidi city more chaotic, and then they can profit from it.


    So in the next few days, princes from all over the country expressed their congratulations on his Majesty''s engagement banquet and asked to enter the capital of the country.


    Some princes were on their way while considering whether to use the river to go to the thief ship of the demon family.


    Some princes who have already connected with the demon family''s world dance Su are thinking about the authenticity of this letter and send a letter to dance Su to confirm the news.


    However, the demon family world is too far away from Wanyao island in the vast world, and there are many prohibitions. After all, there are many demons in Wanyao Island, and the Confucian Academy is always worried about Wanyao island.


    So it takes three days to send a message in vain at any cost.


    Three days later, with the news gathered a few days ago, Wu Su in the study got information as high as a hill.


    Catkin light, as high as a hill, intelligence began one after another, swept with divine knowledge, and all the information entered the girl''s divine knowledge in less than a cup of tea.


    "Oh... It''s interesting. Childe Jiang is going to get married... Dancing butterflies don''t know."


    The shoulder was so tired and sore that the woman on the desk tooted her mouth and her index finger gently touched the chest of the puppet on the table.


    The appearance of the puppet is seven or eight points similar to that of Jiang Lin, but the tone of butterfly dance seems to have a little anger and taste.


    "It''s not just marriage. Mingmingjiang abandoned the idea of dancing butterfly, but also planned for the smelly fox in the name of dancing butterfly.


    Those foolish princes of the white Empire sent a letter to ask childe Jiang about your identity. Isn''t childe Jiang afraid of dancing butterflies to expose you directly?


    Or does childe Jiang think that dancing butterflies will help childe Jiang keep his mouth shut and even cooperate with Childe Jiang in your acting?


    But dancing butterflies don''t like that smelly fox. "


    Lying on the table, the woman''s green silk scattered, looks a little angry, some little loss in her eyes, and even some little unwilling.


    It''s like clearly that the other party has dumped himself, but in order to celebrate his current girlfriend''s birthday, he asks his ex girlfriend for advice


    "Three flowers..."


    For a long time, I don''t know what I thought. The plump woman''s eyes brightened and straightened up. The graceful curve was as scattered as the continuous and tortuous mountains.


    "Your Highness."


    As soon as the butterfly dance words fell, a dark shadow appeared.


    "Help me prepare. I''m going to Wanyao island and go with my sister Moli."


    "When will your highness leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with the layout of Wanyao island?"


    "Well, there''s a big problem."


    Holding up the little fat cat licking its claws, the dancing butterfly lowered her forehead gently and vaguely.


    "Since the big pig hoof wants to marry the coquettish fox behind my back, Moli and I naturally have to celebrate. What do you say, confused ~ ~ ~"


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"

 Chapter 321

    It has been five days since the White Emperor City Palace was closed to Jiang Lin.


    On the first night, the two golden dragons transformed by spiritual power and Qi rushed into the sky.


    Now, although the Dragon vision has disappeared, the white empire''s Qi and even a little dragon''s Qi have been drawn around the White Emperor city palace for a long time.


    If Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are right, these dragon luck should be given by the little girl named Niannian adopted by Jiang Lin.


    However, it is hard to imagine that a dragon family would believe in human beings so much. Although intelligence says that Jiang Niannian is still in her infancy, she is only a 15-year-old girl at most, but this is by no means the main reason.


    The dragon family is very sensitive to the feelings of the people around them. As long as there is a little danger, the dragon family will be aware of it. According to ancient books, the dragon family''s natural magic was the strongest when it was a child.


    This is also an embodiment of self-protection.


    But now it seems that the little girl named Jiang Niannian not only believes in Jiang Lin, but also has a desire to rely on and protect Jiang Lin.


    This desire for protection or possession, in the heart of the girl named xiaoniannian, Jiang Lin already belongs to her.


    The dragon family likes to collect treasures, and Jiang Lin may be one of her favorite "treasures". Unconsciously, the Little Dragon Girl distributed the dragon family''s luck to him and wanted to protect him.


    But it can also be said that God is on his side.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao knew that night that when the Golden Dragon took off, the letters spread by Jiang Lin were just coming.


    Visions and envelopes are superimposed on each other, which is enough to stop the restless princes for some time.


    After all, the road is not easy. No one wants to die in vain when there is insufficient information.


    Speaking of that letter, in fact, Jiang Lin explained the letter to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, but he was still worried about Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    In that letter, Jiang Lin claimed to be Wusu, who specially sneaked into Baidi city and deceived Bai Jiuyi''s feelings, in order to bring down the white empire. Jiang Lin planned to "meet secretly" with the princes at the engagement banquet, and then work together to make great things!


    Although Bai lingbai Qiao knows that most of the princes of the white empire are in collusion with the demon family, is it the pulse of Wu Su? Moreover, in the name of Wu Su, what if there is a flaw?


    Although those princes often want to stay in the palace of Baidi City, take all the white foxes in the palace as their own, and want to eat peaches all day, they are at least Yuanying territory.


    And the demon is not stupid. Those who have colluded with the demon family world will certainly obtain evidence from the demon family world.


    It will be exposed in less than 20 days. Why should he do this?


    Despite Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s various reminders, Jiang Lin still insisted.


    And finally, even Bai lingbai Qiao didn''t think of it. He finally believed Jiang Lin''s choice.


    Even these days, when Bai Jiuyi becomes a sand sculpture beauty, sometimes Bai lingbai Qiao doesn''t know why. It seems that he believes in him and even depends on him for no reason.


    Obviously, this human is just the Longmen realm. Even if it breaks through, it is the golden elixir realm. Although it can be the worship of a sect or even the leader of a small sect, it must be far from enough for the white empire.


    But I was so inexplicably willing to believe the outsider, and even unconsciously, after the master''s wisdom, I had handed over the life of the white fox in the White Emperor''s palace to him.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao know that this is a gamble, because Jiang Lin may betray himself in the end.


    In Jiang Lin''s plan, he said that the master would recover soon, then lead the princes into the palace and rebel, and finally catch them all.


    But why is it impossible for Jiang Lin to collude with those princes and really catch himself?


    What about the one who was cheated?


    The master is now in this state. Is it possible that Jiang Lin did it deliberately while the master was injured?


    He said he would break into those princes in the name of the demon family world, but what if he was the person of the demon family world?


    After all, Wu Su also wanted to compete for him at that time. Who knows if it was like acting at that time?


    Looking at Jiang Lin, who is still gathering the golden elixir, it has been seven days since the closure, and there are only two days left from the beginning of the engagement banquet. Tomorrow, all the princes will enter the city.


    At this time, the master can''t wake up after Jiang Lin''s closure


    Although the princes have not made any action recently, everything seems to be very calm, even according to the plan.


    However, in the hearts of Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, they all have no confidence, no master around, and no jokes about themselves. It seems that they are too quiet together


    Quiet is frightening


    Think back carefully, although these days, he and Bai Qiao have been molested by her orally, but he did not make any special moves.


    Even as if he spoke orally to himself and his sister, he gradually calmed down his and her sister''s heart because the master was not floating


    At night, Bai Ling, who couldn''t sleep, gently went to bed. From behind the wardrobe, he took out the strange but beautiful clothes called "Secretary uniform" he gave himself. Bai Lingbei gently bit his red lips and put them on slowly.


    Wearing another coat, Bai Ling quietly left the room and went to the bedroom in the backyard of the palace.


    In the courtyard, he was still sitting on the stone that looked like a Xuanwu head, closed and said what could replenish qi. Beside him, there were the strange arrays arranged by the above spirit stones and spirit tools.


    It''s less than three days since the engagement party. Can he really break through the golden elixir?


    "Will you lie to us? If you want to lie to us, can you lie to the end? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the white-collar''s eyes shook slightly.


    "At least, please don''t wake us up..."


    ......


    The bright moon moves. In the night sky, it is dotted with silver and glow. The night wind gently steps into the courtyard like a little girl, stretches out a small hand and gently touches the shadow like branches under the moon, like an ink scroll.


    Maybe the little girl in the evening wind was too naughty. She gently stepped beside him, stroked his long hair and shook his clothes.


    Like the boulder on the turtle''s head, perhaps because the night wind girl jumped too much, he frowned, and the cold sweat on his forehead exuded quietly.


    In the Dantian of his body, the golden beads slowly took shape.


    In his divine sense, he had slept for a long time since he closed the door, and came to a strange and familiar old village.

 Chapter 322

    "Here is..."


    Walking in the village, Jiang Lin knows that this is his spiritual world.


    But why do you go back to the place you first crossed?


    The past is unforgettable


    This is a village looted by war. When Jiang Lingang came across, he almost starved to death


    Fortunately, however, he was picked up by master.


    Passing the streets and paths baptized by the war, there was not even a dog left. In the village, the walls of each courtyard were scorched black.


    According to the tragic memory of his childhood, Jiang Lin was very skilled and came to the gate of the yard where he lived at that time.


    Looking at his skinny childhood, Jiang Lin couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At that time, I was too thin without enough food. Otherwise, several rich women would have been able to pack... Adopt myself... And live a life of less struggle for 20 years


    In his childhood, Jiang Lin was packing bamboo baskets and carrying firewood knives. He was going to look for wild vegetables in the mountains. Maybe he could meet some pheasants and rabbits.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin knew that during his time in the village, except for the fish in the river, he had never met a hanging sheep


    As for pheasants and rabbits, they run faster than themselves


    Although in his childhood, Jiang Lin also wanted to learn what to eat and stand at the top of the food chain.


    But


    It seems a little difficult


    With his childhood, Jiang Lin went up the mountain together. If it''s right, today is another day to eat wild vegetables.


    However, as Jiang Lin walked, the scene suddenly changed. In front of him, his childhood had disappeared and replaced by two women in white.


    "How''s it going? Xiao Yi? Do you play this game? Get along well with the little boy. You are not allowed to show your human shape or use your mana.


    If you want to go, you can go anytime.


    But when he wants to drive you away, you have to go. Of course, no matter what he does to you, you just go, but you must not hurt him. "


    The woman called Xiaoyi didn''t wear a veil. The noon sun fell on her. Her white skirt and silver hair, her glittering skin exuded a faint luster, her face was perfect, and there was no defect. She just looked at the little boy who was still climbing the mountain.


    For a long time, the silver light flowed in her silver eyes. She whispered, "then try it."


    Soon, the boy met the "injured" little fox in the bushes.


    After wiping his saliva, in addition to fish, the little boy who has not eaten normal meat for a long time runs wildly with the little fox in his arms, just like an old man who has been single for 40 years and finally married his daughter-in-law


    Standing on the mountain and looking at his anxious back in his childhood, Jiang Lin said he understood very much.


    After looking at the woman in front of her eyes, Jiang Lin also knew that this memory was not her own, but white, but she put it into her own memory.


    "Not bad. I want the golden elixir realm."


    Suddenly, when Jiang Lin wanted to go down the mountain, Bai qianluo turned around and smiled at Jiang Lin with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    "Is this the secret of fox clan?"


    "Yes, but to be exact, it is now a touch of separated divine consciousness, that is, the memory seal in your body. When you want to unlock the seal, you will meet me."


    Bai qianluo walked to Jiang Lin, looked up at Jiang Lin, and then stood on tiptoe to compare his height.


    "Yes, yes, you were thin and small at the beginning. Now you are very big and handsome. Now that you are here, it shows that Xiaoyi is really in love?"


    Gently stroking the skirt, Bai qianluo sat on the top of the mountain, and the slender legs under the woman''s skirt swayed and swayed on the edge of the cliff.


    The mountain peak with the fragrance of plants and trees brushed gently, and several strands of silver hair of the woman floated in the wind. The skirt tightly blown by the mountain was close to the girl''s body, showing a delicate curve.


    Although she was smiling, somehow, President Jiang Lin felt as if she was empty, lonely and cold


    "Hello! Boy, won''t you come and sit down? My sister wants to talk to you. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s motionless appearance, Bai qianluo''s white little hand patted the empty seat around him.


    "It''s all right, master Bai," you said


    Jiang Lin sat down next to her. I don''t know when there was a pile of peanuts and a pot of wine on his thigh.


    "Do you think Xiaoyi and I are very mean?"


    "Huh?"


    "Look..."


    Bai qianluo sat upright and straightened his waist, which was even more graceful.


    "Xiaoyi and I didn''t care about your wishes, so we played this game with you. It''s cheating your feelings. Do you think ours is very mean?"


    "Emmm... It''s really a little when you say so."


    "Ah..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo nodded and panicked.


    "It''s all my fault. Just hate me. Don''t hate Xiaoyi... Actually... Actually..."


    Looking at Bai qianluo at a loss, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. Can we only say that it is the same? At that time, in the high Pavilion, Bai qianluo had a similar reaction.


    "Actually what?"


    "Actually... Do you think Xiao Yi is beautiful?"


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin didn''t react to the sudden turn of the painting style.


    Sure enough, just like the noumenon, even a wisp of divine consciousness is so unreasonable.


    "Beautiful."


    It must be beautiful. If it''s not beautiful, it''s really lying with your eyes closed.


    "Hee hee... Yeah, I also think Xiaoyi is very beautiful."


    Turning sideways, Bai qianluo grabbed a handful of peanuts from Jiang Lin''s thigh and continued to shake his little feet.


    "When I first met Xiao Yi, she was still a little fox. Well, she was a very small one. She hasn''t changed yet.


    But Xiaoyi''s family was surrounded by the friars of the Terran. After all, white fox, who doesn''t crave white fox in the world?


    Xiaoyi''s mother tried her best to send her out. On the way to escape, Xiaoyi met me. When Xiaoyi took me to save her mother, it was too late.


    Her mother killed herself in order not to be bullied by mankind.


    That day, Xiaoyi just sat in front of her mother''s body for a long time, and I always accompanied her.


    Finally, after burying my mother, she told me she wanted to learn magic with me.


    I promised.


    From that day on, I already felt that Xiaoyi hated the Terran at that time.


    Perhaps, not just the human race, but all male animals, because it is male greed that killed her mother


    But we white fox only have women, and they all testify with emotion... "


    Sitting on the mountain, Bai qianluo grabbed the wine pot in Jiang Lin''s hand and drank it. The wine penetrated from the corners of his mouth slightly wetted his clothes.

 Chapter 323

    Bai qianluo ate peanuts while drinking wine, and burped without image at all.


    Grabbed Jiang Lin''s sleeve and wiped the wine drops from the cherry red lips. Bai qianluo continued to tell the story. Jiang Lin also took out a package of spicy strips.


    But in his own divine consciousness, he has what he wants


    "Xiaoyi''s talent for cultivation is amazing. She is really fast in cultivation. I don''t think she is worthy to be her master, let alone a white fox who testifies with emotion. She doesn''t have any men she likes at all.


    She has annoying men, all the male animals in the world.


    But I know it won''t work


    If she practices like this, she will encounter a bottleneck sooner or later.


    Sure enough, in the later stage of her jade Pu realm, she finally entered the stage of her fox life

 Chapter 324

    The last wisp of divine consciousness left by Bai qianluo dissipated, and Jiang Lin also walked down the mountain to the dilapidated courtyard of his childhood.


    Sitting on the once small square stone and watching what happened between his childhood and the little white fox in the yard is not just a simple movie.


    The scenes in front of Jiang Lin are like keys, slowly opening the doors in his heart, and the memory of his disappearance slowly emerges from his heart.


    The joy of seeing it at that time.


    Raise the knife but can''t cut down.


    Rubbing its hair, she scratched her face several times.


    And hold its warm and comfortable feeling when it sleeps.


    When giving it a name, it had a proud little appearance and the touch of a tail hitting itself.


    Everything, like the box was opened, Jiang Lin gradually recalled it.


    At night, Jiang Lin sat beside him in his childhood. In his childhood, he told it mosaic versions of ancient Greek mythologies one after another, telling those earth cultures he missed very much.


    Looking at him in his arms in childhood, maybe he thinks the little boy is very strange at this time


    The days passed day by day.


    When he was fishing, he raised his head and looked at it proudly. Then he couldn''t see it anymore. He photographed several fish with one claw, and then raised his head with a hum, as if to say, "I won''t be happy if you praise me".


    When he cooks, he stares at the pot and kicks himself with his little claws from time to time to make himself faster.


    At night, the little white fox, who had resisted sleeping with him, gradually accepted it after being ravaged and insisted on several times.


    In other words, it feels comfortable sleeping on a hard bed board instead of rolling on its chest


    Day after day, although every day seemed to be very plain, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Originally, my childhood was not so bad..."


    Jiang Lin knew that when he first crossed over, it was real despair. At that time, the system did not awaken and there was no resurrection coin. He was really dead when he was dead. He was helpless and lived in despair every day.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know how long he can last.


    But when I live with it, I seem to have more colors in my life.


    Although there is one more fox to share with himself, at least it gives him confidence to live. At least it makes him feel that he must live and not die, otherwise the little fox around him will starve to death


    Gradually, the little fox''s injury healed. In fact, Jiang Lin can put it back into the mountains, but Jiang Lin is reluctant to give up.


    This is also out of their own selfishness, afraid that once they let it leave, they will be alone again.


    Fortunately, it didn''t leave. One person and one fox still lived with each other. Jiang Lin even remembered that he had a dream that she became a fox ear mother at that time


    Then I told the dream to it, and then it turned around and threw its tail... Plush


    But gradually, it was winter.


    Looking at his childhood and the little white fox, the feeling of despair and helplessness came again due to the unsealing of memory.


    Winter is deadly, which means there will be much less food.


    If I stay in this shabby village, let alone a family of two, I can''t even support myself.


    If Jiujiu is allowed to return to the mountains and forests, there should be no big problem for Jiujiu to survive.


    After all, although Jiujiu is a fox, she can even eat mushrooms.


    But


    Looking at his childhood, Jiang Lin knows that he can''t bear to


    And I have a fluke mentality.


    What if


    What if you really survive this winter?


    But with the gradual onset of winter and the increasingly cold weather, Jiang Lin knows he has to face the reality


    Especially one day, when he woke up in the morning and looked at it sleeping on his chest and drooling, Jiang Lin knew he couldn''t drag any more.


    You have to let it go, or you don''t know when you''ll come to a fox hot pot


    Finally, although he was very reluctant, one winter day, after dividing the little food left into two, Jiang Lin was going to see the world.


    Otherwise, you can''t even dig wild vegetables now. If you go on like this, you''ll die


    Looking at the one person and one fox who will be separated face to face outside the yard, Jiang Lin knows his mind at this time.


    Although I felt that my life and death were uncertain at that time, it was also possible to go out.


    Then, with the cultural level of his previous life, he can make copper, enrich the country and strengthen the army like countless predecessors, and lead the world to the new trend of farming.


    Then go back to the village and see if you can find the little fox.


    After turning back, he rubbed a small white fox all over his body and made a horse to kill chicken for her, he finally made up his mind to leave.


    Then Bai qianluo seals his memory, and then he wakes up and continues to move forward.


    On the snow, the childhood of himself is still trying to move forward, and in the air, Bai Jiuyi, who has turned into a human, is staring at him.


    Jiang Lin knows that now he is viewing his apprentice from the perspective of Bai qianluo.


    From Bai qianluo''s perspective, every time he falls, Jiang Lin finds that Bai Jiuyi wants to move forward several times. She can''t help biting her red lips and shaking her eyes.


    Whenever she gets up, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    But finally, I didn''t get up after a fall in my childhood.


    Just when she was about to leave the air and fly down, master and sister Qinshang just came and treated herself.


    Seeing that she had been treated, in her eyes, the worried look slowly disappeared, but instead, it was a more complex look.


    Until her childhood was taken away from her, she still didn''t take back her sight for a long time.


    From the clouds at this end, Jiang Lin came to her side.


    Standing side by side with her, the flying snow falling from the air lay on everything one after another, as if to drown the world in white.


    "Obviously a kid..."


    Beside Jiang Lin, she whispered to herself. Beichi gently bit her red lips. Her silver eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist. If the round ice was immersed in the clear water of the wine glass.


    "Obviously just a smelly man..."


    Above the clouds, the girl squatted down, her lotus root arm tightly hugged her knee, her head tightly buried between her thighs, and her long silver hair came down.


    "But... Why..."


    The warm water drops fell from the air, like raindrops, onto the leaves, gently dialing the leaves.


    Mingming... It''s snowy


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [tomorrow''s third watch...]

 Chapter 325

    In the palace of Baidi City, red lanterns hang high under the arrangement of hundreds of fox maids in the palace.


    Even some little white fox girls who have just taken shape are busy.


    Several fox ear Niang little girls tied two ball braids with red silk strips, dressed in small cheongsam, with fluffy little tails up and down, and cute and beautiful bows tied on fluffy ears.


    In fact, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao refused Jiang Lin''s "cheongsam" before he closed the customs.


    This dress called cheongsam looks like a skirt, but it cuts a gap up to the thigh. How can it be worn


    But for women who love beauty, this dress has a different temptation, not to mention the natural beauty is a very high white fox family. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    So, in order to satisfy his curiosity, Bai lingbai Qiao let the little white foxes in the palace wear them.


    The red cheongsam, the two lovely balls tied with red cloth on the head and the shaky tail are really cute.


    But Bai Ling and Bai Qiao still don''t want to wear it. It''s too embarrassing


    The little fox ear ladies happily cooperate with each other and stick "‡Ö" paper-cut. It''s fun.


    Red ribbons are hung everywhere, and the red walls are covered with cloth. Under the layout of nearly a month, the palace of Baidi city seems to have changed into a beautiful red wedding dress, and everything is so festive and lively.


    Even Bai Ling and Bai Qiao sometimes look at the lovely little girls running around the palace and the busy maids, as if the master really wants to marry the smelly man.


    But... If the master really married him, as a close maid, would he have to marry himself who had long given everything to the master.


    According to the custom of the Terran, as the personal maid of the master, she is also called the personal servant girl in the mortal world of the Terran. She wants to be the man''s concubine


    "What are you thinking... I''m too ashamed. It''s just a fake marriage. It''s not true."


    Thinking, Bai lingbai Qiao blushed one after another, shook his head and patted himself on the cheek.


    However, the blushing cheeks were patted again, which was even more beautiful in this red and festive palace.


    But... The more you look at the perfection of the layout in the palace, the more with the approaching of the engagement banquet, Bai lingbai Qiao''s small heart will inevitably accelerate in his spare time.


    The master still fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up again.


    Even Bai lingbai Qiao doesn''t know how to explain if the master wakes up and sees this scene


    As for Jiang Lin, he is still breaking through the golden elixir realm, but he still stays in the condensation of the first layer.


    There are three steps to knot the golden elixir.


    Congealing.


    Solid spirit.


    Jiedan.


    Now it is less than three days before the engagement banquet, and those princes have come to Baidi city one after another,


    Do you really want to wake up Jiang Lin?


    But Jiang Lin is now in a state of death. If he is forcibly disturbed, I''m afraid it will hurt his foundation


    Now... What should I do


    ¡­¡­


    Another busy day, less than two days from the engagement banquet.


    Bai Ling changed into a floral Narcissus tassel skirt and wore a simple jade bun. With an intellectual and mature temperament, she came to the bedroom in the backyard again.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw several little foxes in small cheongsam gathered around and secretly looked at Jiang Lin.


    They really want to climb on Jiang Lin to see if the male creatures have any characteristics, but after being scolded by Bai lingbai''s sister last time, they can only watch from a distance


    "If he knew that so many little foxes wanted to get close to him, he would jump up happily."


    Looking at Jiang Lin and the little foxes, Bai Ling smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, hurry to do your homework and don''t disturb childe Jiang''s practice."


    Straightened his clothes and went out, gently scolding several small white foxes turned into human shapes.


    Hearing sister Bai Ling''s voice, several little white foxes trembled, as if they could see that their bodies and tails were scared to beat several waves.


    "Sister Bai Ling..."


    "Sister Bai Ling is here..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Like a little girl who was caught making trouble, several little white foxes ran away with their legs.


    Just like everyday, Ling Bai used the essence of landscape to wipe out Jiang''s body to supplement his mental power. But soon, Ling Bai felt the hidden and sneaking line of sight behind the trees after a rockery.


    "These guys..."


    Bai Ling covered his white forehead and shook his head. Really, what good does a man have.


    Just when Bai Ling got up to drive these little white foxes away so as not to see what children shouldn''t see, suddenly, a huge spiritual storm swept away again from Jiang Lin!


    Half a month ago, Longyin wandered away from the palace of Baidi city again.


    Almost in an instant, all the spirit power and spirit gathering devices in the spirit gathering array arranged with Jiang Lin as the center lost their luster at the same time, thousands of spirit power gathered, and two giant dragons hovered over the palace of Baidi city again!


    In the White Emperor city, I saw such a scene with my own eyes. The princes went out of the mansion one after another and stared at the direction of the White Emperor city palace!


    "Golden elixir realm? Someone is gathering the golden elixir? "


    A vassal who was really a monster looked at the White Emperor City Palace and was shocked, but he soon shook his head again!


    Who gathered the golden elixir is the Dragon luck in the sky? Who can involve such a huge spiritual power?


    If it is such a person, this golden pill is too exaggerated! I''m afraid we have to go straight to Yuanying!


    But it''s curious after all.


    When many princes hesitated to send people to the palace of Baidi city in the name of "worried about the change of the palace, come to escort", the next moment, the icy sword gas filled the sky.


    Thousands of ice lotus blossomed out of thin air where the sword Qi passed. The ice lotus connected into pieces seemed to cover the sky. Even under the sun, the ice lotus showed the reflection of Baidi city!


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon sings again!


    Two huge golden dragons swam in the ice lotus, one by one, until thousands of ice flowers floated in the air and covered the dragon, like wearing black ice armor.


    Like two dragons playing with beads, the ice dragon with continuous golden light under the Ice Armor rushed up to the sky and immediately rushed down.


    In the backyard of the White Emperor City Palace, with the help of the White Emperor City Palace Dharma array, Bai Ling, who spared no effort to display protective spells, spared no effort to protect the little white foxes around him.


    In the center of the wide garden, the man with his ass sitting on the head shaped like a basalt poured down his head like a waterfall.


    In his Dantian.


    Jindan


    Condensate,


    Solid spirit,


    Cheng Dan.


    make smooth reading!

 Chapter 326

    The majestic sword spirit and strong dragon spirit are directly illuminated towards the river, just like "being enlightened".


    In the elixir field near the river, the golden elixir seems to appear faintly outside.


    Condense Qi, solidify spirit and become elixir.


    Everything is done at one go.


    For any golden elixir realm, the three steps need to be separated by the time you want to be, so that you can move to the next step.


    But Bai Ling has never seen such a scene.


    Although the golden elixir realm of the demon family only has such a step as condensing Qi, I have read some ancient books about human friars


    But the three steps of this human golden elixir are all in a flash.


    Is there really no problem with such a golden elixir realm?


    And how old is Jiang Lin now?


    It should be at the age of weak crown (20 years old). Unexpectedly, he has entered the golden elixir. If there is no accident, he will be able to enter Yuanying within 100 years old.


    On the boulder, Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, it was golden, like melting gold into his eyes, and even showed golden streamer. In the streamer, there seemed to be faint lightning, as if it were a God, it was dignified.


    Just at a glance, several little foxes were so frightened that they hugged their sister Bai Ling''s thighs tightly. Their small bodies were shaking constantly, and their fluffy fox ears and tail were also nervous with waves.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin sitting on the huge stone with strange shape, Bai Ling tentatively shouted, and a little cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Compared with the usual him, he looks too strange now.


    The Dragon Spirit in the imperial palace of Baidi city gradually converges and dissipates with the cold sword spirit.


    The golden color of Jiang Lin''s eyes also gradually dissipates, and the breath also gradually converges.


    Like waking up from a dream, Jiang Lin''s eyes gradually returned to normal and had streamer.


    "... why are you so far away from me... Brother, I''m not a bad man..."


    Looking at Bai Ling standing warily aside, four or five little white foxes holding her tremblingly beside her, Jiang Lin took out some lollipops:


    "Do you eat sugar?"


    ......


    After a incense stick, he sat on the lawn. Jiang Lin washed his sword with heart method and rubbed the tails of several little white fox girls.


    They sat next to Jiang Lin licking lollipops, and their happy eyes became two crescent moons. It seemed that the thing that the man around them was frightened and trembled just now had never happened.


    "You are the golden elixir realm?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Ling blinked and asked.


    Maybe even Bai Ling doesn''t know why. It''s clear that the other party is just an outsider and a dirty human.


    But when he woke up and sat next to him, it seemed that his uneasy heart gradually calmed down these days.


    It seems that as long as he is there, he doesn''t have to worry about anything


    Obviously, he is just a golden elixir


    "It should be... It''s my first time to enter the golden elixir realm. I don''t feel clear, but there is a golden elixir gathered by spiritual power in the elixir field. I''ve been closed for a few days?"


    "It''s the 18th."


    "Then the day after tomorrow is the engagement banquet. By the way, how''s Jiuyi?"


    Hearing that the man in front of him shouted his master''s name directly, Bai Ling was slightly surprised. If it was normal, he would have jumped on him and scratched him.


    But I don''t know why, looking at his face, although it seems to be no different from usual, it is still so obscene, but it has a somewhat different emotion.


    "After you entered the customs, the master didn''t wake up on the 18th..."


    "Well... It seems to start plan B."


    In Jiang Lin''s plan, the engagement banquet is divided into two plans: Bai Jiuyi''s participation and Bai Jiuyi''s absence.


    Of course, Bai Jiuyi''s engagement banquet must be separated from the state of sand sculpture beauty.


    Otherwise, in front of all the princes, Bai Jiuyi, who has fallen into the sand sculpture mode, has been pestering himself and spoiled himself... Who can stand it


    "Plan beep?"


    "Er... It means a backup plan. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Go ahead and wait. I''m going to treat Jiuyi."


    Bai Ling stood up and said, "I warn you! Although the master is unconscious now, if you dare to mess with the master! Bai Qiao and I will kill you! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a serious man."


    "Hum! Animals! "


    After Bai Ling scolded Jiang Lin, he left with a few little foxes.


    Being scolded by a fox... I don''t know why, it''s a wonderful feeling... It''s like your cat becoming a beautiful girl one day and then "baga hentai no road race" to you


    Wash the sword for another incense time.


    Put away the first snow. Jiang Lincai found that there were faint cracks on the first snow, just like the mesh lines of ice cracks.


    Jiang Lin was startled.


    For sword cultivation, the body of this life flying sword needs to be replaced after the dragon''s gate. Otherwise, with the improvement of the sword cultivation realm, the original body of this life flying sword will run away.


    So this phenomenon is common.


    But the problem is that to start to split, it should also be in Yuanying territory... I''m just Longmen territory now


    "Is it because there are too many fierce battles in the martial arts competition of the ethereal sect, and the sword body can''t bear it?"


    Anyway, I have to forge chuxue sword body ahead of time.


    As for going to the extremely cold continent to find the original sword body of Chu Xue, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t go at present. Before he enters Yuanying, he always feels that the risk is too great.


    "Chu Xue, I''ll hurt you first. Don''t worry. After forging the sword body for master''s frost, I''ll buy you a new house. The villa is close to the sea."


    Holding chuxue, Jiang Lin touched the handle of the sword, as if he were killing chuxue.


    However, chuxue quit and flew directly into the hole near Jiang. He kept tossing and sulking like a little girlfriend.


    It is. Who is your life flying sword! It''s not that I can''t understand you as a master! But I''m just not happy!


    After tossing about half a column of incense, Jiang Lin became dizzy, disgusted and disordered in his spiritual power. Jiang Lin kept begging for mercy. Finally, the first snow made a slight sword sound, as if he turned his head with a hum and said "I don''t want to talk to you".


    Jiang Lin also feels guilty about chuxue''s little temper, but he can''t help it. He''s poor


    But I believe that chuxue is the most considerate!


    Thinking so in my heart, I naturally know that the first snow of Jiang Lin''s voice is a toss, but it is much lighter than before, and the duration is much shorter.


    Sure enough, the first snow is too good for the mouth.


    Then... There was another toss, and Jiang Lin almost fainted directly


    When Jiang Lin kept rolling on the grass and begged for mercy from the first snow, the beautiful woman slowly opened her eyes in the bedroom of Baidi city.


    Different from the innocent and lovely eyes before, the woman''s eyes are like ice and snow again.

 Chapter 327

    Opening her eyes, she felt a little confused in the eyes of the woman, which seemed to contain thousands of stars.


    But soon, the woman''s silver eyes became clear again, such as the silver mirror made by xuanbing and mercury.


    But after a while, after sleeping for many days, the woman who finally recovered her mind turned slightly red, as if the manna of Tianshan Mountain was dripping with a faint rose red.


    Bai Jiuyi didn''t lose the memory of "mental retardation", which is like someone who won''t forget what happened when he was drunk.


    And let alone forget, it is already a fairy land. The memory has long been more than ordinary people. Bai Jiuyi remembers very clearly.


    I accidentally kissed him that night.


    The scene of himself tightly hanging around his neck.


    The scene of being coquettish to him.


    The scene where I held his hand and told him not to go.


    Scenes after scenes can no longer be clearly transmitted to Bai Jiuyi''s mind.


    "Ah... What am I doing..."


    Bai Jiuyi lay on the bed, her red face buried deeply in the pillow, covered her head with the quilt, and the woman''s slender legs kept beating the bed quilt.


    For Bai Jiuyi, let alone being coquettish with a man, it''s good not to kill a man when he stands less than three meters in front of him.


    But now, I even act like a spoiled man... And took the initiative to kiss... This


    For a time, Bai Jiuyi was in great confusion in his mind.


    But in a woman''s heart, is it annoying?


    Actually, it doesn''t seem to be.


    Maybe even Bai Jiuyi didn''t find it, or maybe Bai Jiuyi found it, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    When some memories float uncontrollably in her mind again and again, the woman''s heart is sweet, as if she had drunk honey, as well as the aroma of maltose, so sweet that she lost her teeth.


    But anyway, it''s too embarrassing!


    For modern women, these things may be nothing, but a normal expression of emotion.


    But this is ancient after all. Even monks maintain traditional values.


    In Bai Jiuyi''s opinion, his actions of "reducing intelligence" at that time were not like giving the whole person to him


    "Asshole! Liar! "


    Although he cured his injury, Bai Jiuyi wanted to jump on him and bite him when he thought of the unknown and intoxicating medicine he used for his diagnosis and treatment!


    While the woman was still quietly scolding (it sounded more like anger) Jiang Lin, the woman''s white fox ears moved and heard the sound of walking outside the door.


    Under the perception of immortals, Bai Jiuyi soon knew who the other party was.


    For a time, the woman''s heart was more confused. Catkin tightly grasped the quilt horn, and the deer in her chest seemed to jump out of her throat at any time.


    "Click..."


    The footsteps at the door stopped, replaced by the sound of opening the door.


    Jiang Lin, who had lowered his footsteps, walked into the room, closed the door and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Jiang Lin had a headache when he was tossed in his mind by the first snow. Now he feels that his head is still buzzing, like a high explosion exploding around you.


    "Get down to business, get down to business."


    A little sober Jiang Lin went to Bai Jiuyi''s bed and took out his medicine box from his storage bag.


    The first is to measure Bai Jiu''s blood pressure.


    Although the other party''s body is a fox, since it is human, its organs are the same as humans, and its blood pressure value is about the same... It should be


    After taking her blood pressure, Jiang Lin gently pulled her delicate wrist out of the quilt and put her fingers on her pulse.


    Bai Jiuyi, who was originally awake and now just pretending to sleep, noticed that the other party''s fingers were on his pulse, and his cheeks were even redder.


    But I''m pretending to sleep now. If I wake up now


    No... can''t wake up!


    "It''s strange... The medicine effect has passed. Why can''t you wake up when your injury is well? And why does the pulse beat so fast? "


    "White girl, how much I offend, but I''m a good man!"


    Take out a fairy stethoscope from the medical box (which can auscultate the operation of the body).


    When Jiang Lin stood up to listen to the most important orifices in her heart, suddenly, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes slowly opened


    Jiang Lin and Bai Jiu look at each other with their eyes


    The eyes of both sides show the reflection of each other


    There was a deep silence in the room.


    How to say, Jiang Lin was really frightened.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    When you are making a diagnosis to a patient, the patient suddenly opens his eyes and looks at you. Everyone''s heart will clatter.


    But soon, Jiang Lin was attracted by this pair of eyes like gemstones soaked in ice spring.


    It seems that these eyes can speak, revealing a trace of charm.


    However, compared with the innocent and lovely eyes of Bai Jiu when he fell to wisdom, although the eyes are also beautiful, they also have a queen like coldness and dignity. The previous touch of innocence and loveliness has long been covered up.


    "You... You wake up..."


    Jiang Lin quickly straightened up.


    The woman sat down from the bed and looked gently at the stethoscope in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    Following Bai Jiuyi''s eyes, Jiang Lin quickly put down the stethoscope in his hand and said he didn''t want anything.


    "This is medical equipment, medical equipment..."


    "Well..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s strange explanation, Bai Jiuyi answered softly and didn''t say anything more.


    There was nothing like getting angry and trying to shoot him to death.


    In the room, the atmosphere seemed embarrassed again.


    Especially after Jiang Lin recovers his memory, he knows that Bai Jiuyi is the little fox who lived with him in his childhood. Now he is the leader of the white Empire, and then he is still her lover.


    Many complex factors are mixed together, and Jiang Lin feels a little cut and disordered. I don''t know where to start.


    Bai Jiuyi didn''t think so much, but the previous scenes of being dependent on him were still replayed in her mind, and she was at a loss.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Jiang Lin feels that this is not the way to go on. It''s really strange. It''s like you had a good chat with a sister on the Internet. As a result, Yiji was banned


    And the most important thing is that Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether the other party remembers what happened during her mental decline.


    If you remember, this is black history.


    Will the other party become angry and pat it with a paw?


    "OK."


    Bai Jiu said calmly.


    "Well, do you remember what happened these days?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the girl''s cheeks are red to the root of her ears, bending her knees. In the quilt, Bai Jiuyi hugged herself and quietly turned her head. Rounuo said:


    "Forget..."

 Chapter 328

    "Forget..."


    Bai Jiu turned her head with a blushing face. Her soft waxy voice and shaking eyes made Jiang Lin dare not believe her words


    After all, this look, this look, it doesn''t seem to be forgotten.


    If you really forget, shouldn''t you look at me and ask me "what''s up"?


    But why are you turning your head now


    How do you feel like you''re running away from me


    finished......


    This girl must remember.


    But Jiang Lin is going to pretend not to see through.


    After all, there is not much black history in anyone''s heart.


    Of course, if you expose the black history of others, you may have to be carried by blacks


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask me this question? Did something happen? "


    Perhaps he felt that his current reaction was wrong. Bai Jiuyi turned his head and asked, trying to be more real.


    But this girl really can''t lie.


    When she said this, her slender white fingers tightly squeezed the quilt corner around her.


    The eyes are light and low, the silver white eyes shake left and right, and the nervous small appearance and the high and cold image accumulate with each other, which is lovely and good-looking.


    And when she raised her eyes, the girl''s pupils shrunk like snow, and then her little face became more red. The next moment, even Jiang Lin felt a kind of killing intention


    At this time, Jiang Lincai remembered that she had his heart and could see through other people''s minds.


    In other words, she knew I had seen through everything


    It''s wordless again


    Jiang Lin''s forehead even burst out a wisp of cold sweat, because Jiang Lin found that her eyes seemed to stay on her medical box.


    Eyes flow, it seems that the lovely girl is thinking about whether she will lose her memory if she smashes herself with this box


    "Well, nothing happened. You slept for a long time. The medicine has the function of drowsiness. Since you''re all right, I''ll leave first. Something happened recently. I wanted to talk to you, but another day..."


    Jiang Lin quickly put away the medical box and wanted to slip away. At the moment Jiang Lin just stood up, Bai Jiuyi stretched out his small hand and grabbed his corner of the clothes.


    "Wait a minute, I have an excuse..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished, nine long white tails emerged from Bai Jiu''s back, wrapped Jiang Lin like a bundle of zongzi, and then tied Jiang Lin directly to the bed with a little force.


    Then, Bai Jiuyi said a spell, and a faint fragrance floated on the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    This feeling seems very familiar. It seems that Bai qianluo sealed his memory in this way


    I went to... After many years, I came again


    "Oh, oh, oh, girl! Have something to say! ~ ~ ~ "


    Jiang Lin, who was wrapped into zongzi, was like a worm and twisted in bed. Bai Jiuyi sat directly on Jiang Lin''s back to prevent him from twisting around.


    Just when Jiang Lin was about to lose consciousness under the fragrance, the door opened again with a bang


    "Bang dang..."


    Bai Ling, who appeared at the door, saw the master in the room and Jiang Lin, who was "faithful and unyielding" wrapped in zongzi by the master''s nine long tails. The medicine plate fell from Bai Ling''s hand, and the sound echoed around the room.


    Similarly, the little white foxes who came with Bai Ling to see their master also covered their eyes, but their big round eyes looked curiously through their fingers


    For a moment, the air in the room seemed to solidify, and even the breath was with a biting cold. Ice lotus and vines spread like a world of ice and snow.


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, everyone in the room, including Jiang Lin, has been frozen into ice sculpture


    ......


    Vaguely opening his eyes, Jiang Lin felt some pain in his head. He sat up from the bed and shook his head.


    What happened just now?


    Just now, it seems that he was bound by Jiu Yi to eliminate his memory. Then Bai Ling just came in and staged a misunderstanding AMV. Finally, Jiu Yi opened and frozen himself into an ice sculpture.


    Yes, all memories are very clear, but why does she remember so clearly? Shouldn''t she eliminate these memories?


    "Wake up..."


    The door opened and Bai Jiuyi came in,


    Having changed into a plain white house dress, she was tied with a slender willow waist, and her silver hair was tied in a simple bamboo bun, which poured down like the Milky way.


    Without the veil, the face was as beautiful as the most perfect art in the world. It was light and low, a little shy, but with a bit of stubbornness.


    "You didn''t erase my memory?" Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    "No..." Bai Jiuyi said goodbye. "I have no spiritual power after I eliminate the memory of Bai Ling and those little children entering the room. As for you, you can talk about it later."


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to Bai Jiuyi''s excuse, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. Every time she lied, the reason she tried to come up with was so cute,


    And I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that the way she lies may be her most real appearance.


    Perhaps because she is not good at lying, she will inadvertently take off her disguise.


    Looking at the corner of Jiang Lin''s mouth, the girl knew that her lie had been exposed again without his heart.


    [sure enough! His memory should have been deleted at that time.]


    Her pretty face was slightly red, and she regretted a little.


    But why did he stop when he was about to seal his memory


    Beichi bit her red lips and looked at Jiang Lin sitting on the bed.


    The girl will never admit it. She will never admit that she doesn''t want to delete his memory because she doesn''t want him to forget anything about herself


    Even if it is bad, I don''t want him to forget!


    "You will marry me in a month?"


    With her hands behind her, she leaned against the door with perfect posture. Although it was an inadvertent small action, it brought great lethality to Jiang Lin, not to mention that she was a natural beauty.


    "Well... You know..."


    Jiang Lin is a little flustered. Although Jiang Lin knows this, she will know sooner or later that she has to confess to her after all.


    But once things are really said, it''s really nervous


    "Sorry, the situation is urgent after you are unconscious. Those princes are ready to move. I can only make such a plan for the time being. Don''t blame them, Bai Ling..."


    "Wedding clothes... Have you finished..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished, the girl leaning on the wooden door lowered her head, and the little hand behind her clenched her little fist nervously.


    The girl''s voice is so light that Jiang Linzhen can''t hear it


    "Ha? Jiu Yi, what did you say... "


    "I said..."


    The girl bravely raised her eyes and looked straight at Jiang Lin with shaking eyes.


    "I want to make my own wedding dress!"

 Chapter 329

    "I want to make my own wedding dress!"


    When Bai Jiu lifted his head and said this sentence to Jiang Lin with his eyes slightly shaking, Jiang Lin felt that his heart was like being critically hit, which was the real damage of 99999 points.


    It''s so cute


    You can never imagine the sweet feeling when a beautiful woman blushed and said to you, "I want to make my own wedding clothes" (although salted fish can''t feel it).


    This is a kind of acquiescence.


    Although it''s a fake marriage, it''s also a girl''s euphemism that she can marry you.


    After saying that, maybe he realized that what he had just said was too unrelenting, and Bai Jiuyi''s cheeks were redder.


    "I''ve said everything I want to say. That''s it. Don''t die at their hands!"


    Turning around, Bai Jiu quickly left the room as if she were running away. Obviously, this is what she said in her bedroom.


    Looking at the back of Bai Jiuyi leaving, Jiang Linpan sits on the bed and feels that he has been raided by 30 or 40%


    however......


    Do you want to tell her what you remember before


    Lying on his back in bed, Jiang Lin was melancholy again.


    Now Jiang Lin feels that his relationship with Bai Jiuyi is complex enough.


    Say it''s an enemy. She killed herself once.


    It''s a benefactor. When she was in the secret realm of the ethereal sect, she did save herself without hesitation.


    Say it''s a friend. In fact, when I was in the secret realm, I was very fond of the "little martial sister of the ethereal sect".


    Besides, it''s a lover. Although the marriage is false now, anyway, as long as the name of the marriage is, the relationship between yourself and her is like a layer of window paper, they almost touch each other''s fingertips and pierce that layer of window paper.


    If I say that I have recovered my childhood memory, the little boy and the little fox at that time


    This kind of relationship adds up, how to calculate


    "Alas... As expected, the fortune teller is right. I''m so handsome that I can easily commit Peach Blossom..."


    Put your hands behind your head and look at the ceiling. Jiang Lin is like a salted fish


    But lying down, Jiang Lin seemed to feel a little hot in his Dantian, like a warm baby.


    "What''s going on? Jindan state sequelae? "


    Sit up quickly, and Jiang Lin''s aura begins to turn.


    ......


    At the same time, Bai Jiuyi ran out of the room and patted his face in a daffodil plain white dress. His reddish and hot cheeks felt the coolness of the evening wind more obviously.


    Suddenly, the woman walking on the corridor felt stuffy in her chest and sweet in her throat. She held the rune column of the corridor with one hand and covered her mouth with the other hand. A trace of blood seeped from the woman''s mouth.


    Sitting on the flower bar in the corridor, Bai Jiu runs the spiritual power in her body and turns the life in her body.


    But in the girl''s Dantian, the demon pill like snow and silver was never seen again.


    It is said that among the fox clan, there is a secret method. Moving demon Pill on others can bear their injuries and replace their life and death.


    "What am I doing..."


    After stabilizing the breath, Bai Jiuyi shook his head and couldn''t help recalling the scene when he injected the demon pill into his body while he was in a coma.


    There''s no way. So far, his plan has been implemented a lot. It''s impossible to stop. He can''t persuade him. It''s just in the golden elixir realm. He may die at any time when dealing with those princes.


    Then the only thing you can do is that.


    This is also the life I owe him.


    If if


    The woman raised her head and looked at the bright moonlight. In her eyes, there was a bright Milky way.


    "Will you forgive me if I repay you with this life? Can you have my place in your heart? "


    ......


    As the day passed, there was only one day left for the engagement banquet, and the princes from all over the country had almost reached Baidi city.


    After arriving at Baidi City, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao took the maids in the palace for a courtesy reception.


    As for Bai Jiuyi, although she woke up, Bai Jiuyi didn''t bird them.


    And those princes naturally have no objection. After all, it was like this before


    Moreover, tomorrow is the engagement party, and I don''t need to worry.


    Bai Jiuyi fell to what state and how serious the injury is. Even if she hides it tomorrow, she will eventually reveal clues.


    In addition, that is, on the day when the last vassal of the white Empire arrived at the White Emperor city, the reply from Wu Su from the demon family world finally came to the hands of those vassal who had colluded with the demon family world in the white empire.


    The moment I saw the envelope, although I guessed the possibility, the princes were surprised.


    In the reply, Wu Su made it clear that Jiang Lin was his confidant in the vast world. He could be fully trusted and listen to Jiang Lin.


    In addition, that man is very important to the demon family world. He can''t die.


    Finally, Wu Su said that she would personally come to Wanyao Zhou to attend Bai Jiuyi''s wedding in a month.


    For the coming of dance Su, those princes who collude with the demon family are in a good mood.


    It''s like you have a professional player to help you score.


    After all, for Bai Jiuyi, even if she fell into the immortal state, her own people are not easy to deal with.


    However, if Wu Su comes, she, who has two rare demon blood lines and is still an immortal, is enough to compete with Bai Jiuyi.


    In addition to his party and the insider called Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi will be one of the treasures of Baidi city and will be distributed to others!


    Similarly, when those princes who colluded with the demon family got the news, other allied princes, retail princes, or a very few supporters of Bai Jiuyi got the news through spies.


    The news was also released by Wu Su on purpose.


    So those indecisive princes want to join the ranks of the alliance of the demon family world. Some local alliance princes also want to reach an agreement with those princes of the demon family world. Don''t eat black at that time.


    As for those little fans who support Bai Jiuyi, they issued a warning to Baidi city.


    However, those warnings disappeared like falling into the sea, which made those little fans anxious.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi didn''t see it at all


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao didn''t reply well to avoid the exposure of the plan, so they simply kept silent.


    And just as the engagement banquet is about to begin and the excitement in Baidi city rises to a higher level again


    A beautiful woman who can make people turn around and bump into a column when walking in the street, holding a lovely little girl into Baidi city.


    Looking at the red festive atmosphere on the street, I found a small stall owner. The woman inquired about the details, but soon, the woman''s eyes blackened and gradually lost their luster.


    "You say... Who wants to marry your Lord?"

 Chapter 330

    Less than a day before the engagement party, Jiang Lin woke up in the palace early in the morning and was pulled up by the white fox maids.


    In a daze, Jiang Lin felt that he was taking off his clothes and smashing his mouth. Soon, Jiang Lin reacted that something was wrong. Jiang Lin, who left a pair of underpants, hugged himself and walked back a few steps to shrink in the corner.


    "Wait! What are you doing? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin jumping all of a sudden, several royal sister fox ear niangs hid their faces and smiled: "childe Jiang can really talk and laugh. Of course, we''re here to help childe Jiang measure the wedding dress."


    "I''ll measure it myself!"


    "That''s not good. The master specially ordered it."


    "Wait!"


    "Please don''t be shy!"


    "Don''t come here (you come here)...."


    Finally, Jiang Lin was picked up by the three fox ear mothers in Yuanying territory. After measuring his clothes, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. He always felt that he had been eaten tofu


    However, Jiang Lin did not expect that there were several white foxes in Yuanying territory in the palace.


    Before that, Jiang Lin always thought that Bai Jiuyi, who had risen half a step, covered the whole palace of Baidi City, and Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s golden elixir realm was the highest


    But it seems that there are still many experts in Baidi city.


    However, there should be no white foxes in Yupu. After all, there are not many white foxes in the world.


    Jiang Lin feels that the hundreds of white foxes in the palace of Baidi city are 90% of the world''s white foxes, let alone the white foxes in Yupu territory.


    Moreover, the fox people in Yupu will basically travel to find their own love (opportunity to preach). How can they stay in one place.


    After being forced to measure his clothes, Jiang Lin wanted to sleep another day as a salted fish, but soon, several elder sisters of white fox came in and said they wanted to decorate the bedroom and let Jiang Lin out


    Then Jiang Lin was driven out of the bedroom. The white fox girls skillfully pasted the word "‡Ö" on the windows of the bedroom, removed the original plain white curtains and replaced them with festive red curtains.


    Even those seven or eight meters wide were changed into red sheets, even covered with a white cloth, and finally sprinkled with some red dates and longans


    Even the stone in the courtyard, which is a bit like a turtle''s head, is tied with a large red flower ball.


    Jiang Lin looks silly


    Why is the white Empire clearly a demon nation, but it knows so much about the marriage customs in the world


    Jiang Lin, who has nowhere to go, can only stroll around.


    I don''t know. When I walk around, the tiger body shakes.


    Most of the walls in the palace were changed into red, and red cloth bands connected flower balls one after another.


    Every white fox maid has the purest smile on her face. It seems that she is happy to find true love for her master.


    Even a few fox ear Niang little girls changed their names to their masters when they saw Jiang Lin


    Emmm......


    How to put it?


    Jiang Lin''s backhand gave them some lollipops.


    In addition to the bright red and happy colors used in human marriage, the white fox custom also surged into the palace of Baidi city.


    For example, from the White Fox family, a towel is being made for each fox to pull a handful of hair from its tail, indicating the most sincere blessing for the owner''s marriage.


    In addition, the White Fox family married in silver, but it was very impulsive with the Terran wedding.


    After all, when the Terrans do funerals, they use white, so Bai lingbai Qiao wants to use white jade Pu to decorate the lanterns.


    Looking at the priceless jade pendants hanging under the red lanterns, Jiang Lin thought it was a real luxury.


    Gradually, Jiang Lin somehow felt as if he was really going to get married.


    How to put it?


    It''s a wonderful feeling


    It seems that my mind is so down-to-earth, and I even wonder if life will be perfect if I get married like this.


    After all, think carefully.


    Your wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. Although she is a little cold and arrogant, she is sometimes dull and cute, and her shy appearance is extremely cute.


    Then your wife still has money... The whole white empire is a dowry, and the white fox is also brought in the palace of the White Emperor city


    Finally, your wife has white skin, long legs, high mana, and a promising avenue. There is a fairy land around you, so she has a sense of security


    Seriously, Jiang Lin can''t think of anything more fragrant in the world


    Or just get married?


    No, it''s the opposite!


    Why don''t you just marry


    However, just as the idea grew in Jiang Lin''s mind, master''s life flying sword and Xiaojia''s fist suddenly appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Lin''s cold sweat on his forehead, and his bold idea dissipated immediately.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin thinks if he really gets married in Baidi city


    It is estimated that master will come to the door with Niannian


    At that time, master held Niannian in front of the palace and cried


    Oh, my God, this is not a fairy novel, this is a family ethics play


    Fortunately, Wanyao island is located in the east of Haoran world, surrounded by the sea.


    Not to mention that it will take some time for the news to spread to other continents.


    Even if the outside newspapers reported that the Lord of the white empire was married, they didn''t know who the marriage object of the Lord of the white empire was.


    After all, they will not eat too much to publicize their identity after being inquired about by those princes at most


    (in fact, Bai lingbai Qiao exposed Jiang Lin''s name in the white Empire when Jiang Lin didn''t know it.)


    So everything is safe. Can master still come to the white Empire?


    Continue to visit the White Emperor City Palace, which is already dressed in red makeup. Except for those little foxes who can''t open the valley before entering the middle five realms, all foxes don''t need to eat, so there are no three meals a day in the White Emperor city palace.


    Jiang Lin can''t stand it. After having a barbecue in an open place, Jiang Lin lies under a tree and looks at the blue sky and white jade


    It seems that the whole world is quiet, and it seems that life should be like this.


    What''s good about fighting and killing? How easy it is to lie on the grass like this.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that these relaxed things should be fought for by himself.


    Sitting up, Jiang Lin began to deduce everything about tomorrow again and again with the help of the eight trigrams compass from Taier Zhenjun.


    It''s always right to be cautious


    At the same time, in another palace of the Imperial Palace, wearing a plain white daffodil dress, she knitted her own and his red clothes again and again.


    Without using any mana, she awkwardly pierced her finger lip again and again.


    The red blood beads slowly condensed, and the surrounding maids were very distressed, but the woman was particularly stubborn


    Similarly, in an inn in Baidi City, ginger fish mud has been polished with Benming flying sword


    Just wait for tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s agreed that the salted fish will work hard at three o''clock a day ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 331

    Finally, the day of the engagement party came


    The engagement banquet is a dinner party, which is usually held in the evening.


    It''s less than two hours before the engagement banquet.


    Wearing a secretary uniform and red glasses, Bai lingbai Qiao commanded the maids in the palace to keep busy.


    Everything is so orderly, and the temperament of strong women can be seen at a glance.


    As for Jiang Lin, he is meditating on the stone that looks like the head of Xuanwu.


    But Jiang Lin found it hard to settle down.


    How to put it?


    It is said that marriage is the tomb of love. Although Jiang Lin has never believed this nonsense, falling in love for the purpose of marriage is all playing hooligans.


    But even if it''s a fake marriage, even if it''s just an engagement banquet, Jiang Lin still feels a little subtle.


    Of course, this is not the reason why it is difficult for Jiang Lin to settle now.


    The main reason is that Jiang Lin is thinking about dancing butterflies, or whether he will help himself.


    When I sent the letter to those princes, I was actually gambling.


    Those princes who collude with the demon family will certainly prove Wu Su at the fastest speed, so the response of Wu Su is the key. Jiang Lin is betting whether Wu Su will help himself.


    After Wu Susu learned the news from the princes of the white Empire, she must know all her intentions with her IQ. She just wanted to exchange a personal favor for her help.


    But will butterfly dance help? Will you want such a favor? Jiang Lin is also not very clear.


    Anyway, it''s right to panic.


    There is another reason, that is, I don''t know why, Jiang Lin''s right eyelid has been jumping again


    And I always feel that something else will happen tonight


    This is a man''s intuition


    On the other hand, compared with Jiang Lin, the other heroine of the engagement party tonight didn''t think so much.


    In the bedroom, the maids are grooming their masters.


    At the end of the dressing, because the last step of the thrush needed to be completed by the master''s best friend, the waitresses withdrew.


    The one eyed woman named Ning Zhu, who is really a Chen, walked forward, gently picked up the eyebrow pencil and looked at the girl in front of her who is extremely beautiful. Even as a woman, she was not moved.


    Daimei micro Shi, when Ning Zhu put down her eyebrow pencil and looked at her in the mirror, Ning Zhu doubted whether the girl who was just a little red makeup but could not be used as a prescription really existed.


    "It''s really cheap for that man."


    Combing the green silk of Bai Jiuyi, Ning Zhu sighed gently, but he was a boundless blessing to the girl in his heart.


    Bai Jiuyi lowered her eyes lightly, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Although the range was extremely small, she was as tender and beautiful as the new Narcissus buds.


    "Otherwise, don''t fake marriage. Let''s just fake it."


    Embracing her best friend from behind and looking at her in red makeup, the woman was quite distressed.


    For her best friend''s words, Bai Jiuyi shook her head with a smile and said nothing.


    As long as I can be with him, even if it is short, even if it is a fake marriage, I have been very satisfied.


    ......


    With the advent of night, on this special day, Baidi city has begun to put on lanterns and decorations, red lanterns and red belts are hung high, street visitors are constantly, and hawkers are shouting more than once, just like a red city that never sleeps.


    For those princes who are about to come, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, who put on a light red and elegant dress, are still arranged in an orderly way. It seems that for them, as long as the master is there, they don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Now, with him


    And now he


    "Hey, man, your wings are visible. Are you the legendary Bi Fang, man? Oh, I just have Bi Fang''s blood. No wonder you have two legs. It''s okay. Sooner or later, you can become the real Bi Fang. Take a seat quickly. Today is my engagement banquet. Be happy. "


    "Lao Sheng! I miss you! "


    "Is Tao you?"


    "I''m Jiang Lin, have you forgotten? At that time, when you released water from Bandung, there was so much water. The senior brother of the waxer of shuilian sect in Zhouzhou didn''t have your water. "


    With that, Jiang Lin "secretly" stuffed a group of notes into his hand.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    After receiving the note, the beast Shengyu thought about it. From the beginning, he was really confused, and then "suddenly realized"!


    (Shengyu: there are birds in Yushan Mountain. Its shape is like Zhai Erchi. It is called Shengyu. It eats fish and its sound is like deer. If you see it, it will be the flood of the country.)


    "Lao Jiang! Remember, remember! I like to spray water! I didn''t expect you to be in Bandung, disrespectful. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "We''ll have a good chat then."


    "That''s for sure. Take a seat first..."


    "Ah! The needle drops the sword! "


    As soon as the Prime Minister of the white Empire Zhidi sword came in, he was patted heavily on the back by a damn handsome man.


    "Needle drop sword, have you forgotten me? I''m Jiang Lin, nickname needle dripping fierce! At that time, I lived next door to you. Lao Jiang next door, when you gave birth to your son, I took care of your wife. Your wife also said that she would let needle drop recognize me as a father. "


    "Wild dick! What did you say? I''m 800 years old! "


    "Hey, did you talk to your father like that?" Jiang Lin slapped the needle on the skull.


    This slap was worse than directly beating the needle drop sand, but soon, Jiang Lin slapped again.


    Clutching his head, the needle dripping sand motionlessly pointed to Jiang Lin: "you... You... My father didn''t beat me like this!"


    "Who said, didn''t I just hit you?"


    "Jiang Lin, I''ll talk to you!"


    "All right."


    Needle drop sword''s face was rather ugly, but he quickly hid the note just handed to him by Jiang Lin.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, although I don''t know what the spies of the demon family are doing, Wu Su seems to value this man very much.


    And then everyone''s plan is to be carried out by this man. Even if he is not happy, he has nothing to do now.


    "Sha''er, this is really your Godfather. You lived next door to your father. When you were about to give birth, you were also responsible for taking care of your mother..."


    "Dad..."


    The needle dripping sword''s face sank: "Dad, what Dad? Apologize to your Godfather. "


    "... Godfather... I''m sorry... I''m abrupt... Please forgive me."


    "It''s all right, brother Zhidi Jian, dry son, take a seat quickly. I''ll go to greet others..."


    "Hello! Old Teddy, let go of that post! "


    Looking at Jiang Lin coming to know one princes after another, and those princes were ignorant at first, and finally really familiar. Even in the back, several princes directly greeted him, and the needle and drop of sand were stunned


    "Dad, is this Jianglin?"


    "Don''t ask... Don''t think about touching him. He''s a dancer!"

 Chapter 332

    [the previous chapter added some content (I forgot to change it when I wrote it earlier) as follows: Bai Jiuyi knew that ginger fish mud came to Baidi city.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more guests, and Jiang Lin, who had long remembered the appearance of the princes who tried to rebel, kept saying hello.


    While greeting, Jiang Lin handed them the note "covertly".


    Although they were confused at the beginning, they understood immediately after they got the note and became familiar with Jiang Lin one after another.


    Among the blessings of various princes, Jiang Lin is like the most successful one who participated in the classmate party after ten years of high school


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin is also very flustered.


    However, he just wanted to see how the princes reacted, and then he could know whether Wu Su had exposed himself.


    Fortunately, when I get familiar with these princes, I observe their micro expressions and feel that everyone not only believes that they are indeed spies in the demon family world, but also has some respect for themselves.


    It''s definitely not acting out, and it''s not necessary.


    Because Wu Su only told these princes that "I don''t know the river, it''s a bluff. Bai Jiuyi must fall into the territory and get hurt. It''s necessary to confuse the public and seize time".


    Then these princes will not want to perform. It is estimated that they will directly drop the cup in their hands and shout "it''s a special group".


    At the engagement banquet, there were not only princes, but also officials from the third grade and above of the white Empire and friars from the golden elixir realm and above in Wanyao island.


    Among them, there are friars from other countries who just travel to Baidi city to join the excitement, as well as zongmen who make friends with the white empire.


    After all, it is said that Bai Jiuyi, the leader of the white Empire, is the first beauty in the world. It would be worth seeing her today.


    Just as Jiang Lin raised his glass to them to change lamps, with the arrival of the hour, the door of the hall opened slowly.


    All the monks looked up almost curiously.


    Just for a moment, everyone stopped breathing.


    A woman in a water blue dress moved gently and walked slowly with the follow of two maids.


    The ordinary bamboo stick is still pinned behind the woman''s head. It seems that for her, the perfect silver hair ornament is just that.


    But it was this ordinary bamboo stick that pulled her kind of dust-free beauty over, which eliminated a little sense of distance and added FanMei.


    But even so, the almost perfect face made all the monks sitting unable to move their eyes.


    She doesn''t wear a veil today. In fact, Bai Jiuyi only wears the veil when she walks in the world to avoid causing unnecessary sensation. She takes it off the rest of the time. After all, it''s very uncomfortable.


    As for why he still wore a veil in front of Jiang Lin, perhaps this is a kind of low self-esteem.


    This kind of psychology is like that when you like someone, you will always be a little unsure.


    Although it is not necessary, after all, if she is not confident, how can other women live in the world?


    But that''s the girl''s mind.


    After taking off the veil, Jiang Lin thought that Bai Jiuyi''s appearance was that kind of rouge, which was superfluous at all.


    However, this pale red eye line is more beautiful to the silk like eyes, and the pale Zhu Hong is more like cherry.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know who painted the makeup, but the rouge paper used is definitely not ordinary.


    Jiang Lin found himself unable to move away.


    But this really can''t blame Jiang Lin.


    Not to mention all the male creatures present, even women are staring


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s appearance that can''t be moved and realized, in the woman''s heart, she has already blossomed a little, and even a little proud.


    It doesn''t matter to others. It''s enough to be liked by him.


    and......


    After hearing that ginger fish mud came, I painted this makeup again for a long time in order to compare her! I just don''t want to lose to her!


    However, the divine knowledge swept thousands of guests in the palace, and Bai Jiuyi was slightly surprised.


    I heard that the ginger fish mud has entered Baidi city? I''m sure I''ll come to the engagement banquet, but why doesn''t she smell?


    Dragging the landing ice blue Narcissus dress, the woman walked to the high-level Jiang Lin and knelt down, like a beautiful Narcissus blooming.


    Nodding and frowning, the little daughter sitting next to Jiang Lin stunned all the princes.


    Once that cruel and cold, like an iceberg, Bai Jiuyi would show such a look. It''s just a long time to live.


    Everyone looked away at Jiang Lin, then picked up the lemon on the table and bit it hard.


    It''s too sour


    The first beauty in the world, the Lord of the white Empire, the top five territories! What else do you expect with such a Taoist couple?


    For those people and demons who feel they want to kill themselves with their eyes, let alone, Jiang Lin has a dark and cool feeling in his heart.


    It''s like you''re shopping with your beautifully dressed school girl girlfriend.


    Jiang Lin used to throw lighters.


    Now, I finally became the one who was thrown the lighter.


    However, Jiang Lin does feel that Jiuyi is a little strange.


    Jiang Lin feels that she is very obedient today, just like a clever cat.


    Or is it more like trying to show your female strength and compete with who?


    ......


    At the same time, in an inn in Baidi City, a woman squatted on the bed with herself, green silk down her shoulder, curled on the bed, her head buried between her legs, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After learning that Jiang Lin is going to marry Bai Jiuyi of Baidi City, ginger fish mud is not good for the whole person, and even wants to break into the palace of Baidi city directly with a long sword.


    But


    Ginger fish mud didn''t take a few steps, but fell into a deep tangle.


    What if Xiao Linlin really likes the leader of the white Empire?


    What if Xiaolin really doesn''t want to be himself?


    If he rushed over, Xiao Linlin would hug Bai Jiuyi and let himself roll


    Moreover, if xiaolinlin really likes her, he will find Bai Jiuyi''s trouble. Will xiaolinlin hate himself


    Thinking, ginger fish mud was sour. After returning to the inn, the whole person was not well.


    In the past, the scenes with Xiaolin appeared in my heart


    "Big liar! Agreed to stay with me forever! Xiao Lin, you big liar! "


    Finally, he raised his eyes. Ginger fish mud scolded softly. There was water mist in his eyes.


    "Ma Ma..."


    Looking at his numb and sad appearance, Xiao Niannian climbed into bed and gently shook his numb arm.


    For Xiao Niannian, I only know that Baba must have made Ma Ma angry, but I don''t know why


    "Ma Ma, don''t be angry. Baba likes Ma Ma very much. Ma Ma should believe Baba."


    Looking at his numb and sad appearance, Niannian also has wet eyes, and his voice has a distressing crying cavity.


    "Read..."


    Raised her eyes and looked at her. The woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and gently held her daughter in her arms.


    "Nian Nian is right... Ma Ma should believe Baba


    Xiao Lin must have been forced! Thank you for reading. Let''s go and save Xiao Linlin now! "

 Chapter 333

    The engagement banquet at the palace of Baidi City lasted two hours.


    In these two hours, the custom of engagement between the White Fox family and the human family went on one after another.


    The princes of the white Empire and the sect guests of Wanyao Island, or the casual practitioners who are already Yuanying territory, both men and women, look at Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi from time to time.


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi is naturally because she is not as beautiful as all the faces in the world.


    As for looking at Jiang Lin, nature almost wants to burn Jiang Lin with a fire. Not only does it burn, but the ashes want to give Jiang Linyang


    The one that scatters the sea!


    But I can only think about it. Who let others fall in love with a rich woman


    Moreover, the rich woman has the best appearance in the world, white skin, long legs and high mana. She takes an imperial dowry


    I can''t think about it anymore. I''m really angry if I think about it again.


    It''s agreed that we all fall together on the road to repair immortals. We''re afraid of rolling. A person is as lonely as the wind and often accompanies me?


    But now you have less struggle for 1000 years... This is too exaggerated.


    So, at the banquet, lemons were very popular, and the waitresses brought them plate after plate.


    Then the princes ate and found a ball hidden in the lemon.


    This round bead is refined by the black spider eye outside the above spirit stone. It has the function of recording words. Even in the immortal realm, it will not be detected as long as it does not actively release the divine consciousness.


    These princes naturally knew who gave them the ball.


    But they dare not spit it out and put it in their sleeves. After all, the action is a little big. If Bai Jiuyi finds it, they have to stop first.


    So I had to wrap it with spiritual power and swallow it, and then pull it out at that time!


    When they saw them eat directly, Jianglin people were blindfolded... Didn''t they find out?


    This shouldn''t be


    But soon, Jiang Lin understood the reason.


    They should be worried that Jiu Yi found it, and then they disappeared. After all, Bai Jiu Yi was ruled by violence... So they had to take out the messenger ball in the toilet


    It can only be said that Bai Jiuyi''s psychological shadow on these princes is too great. No wonder he has been asking for information for so long and considering whether to rebel


    In fact, to be honest, even if the princes put the messenger beads directly on the table, Bai Jiuyi couldn''t find them.


    Because sitting beside Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi didn''t know where to fly.


    At first, Bai Jiuyi was still thinking about whether the ginger fish mud would come tonight. If she came, what should she do.


    Anyway, I will never hand over Jiang Lin, even if it is!


    And she didn''t come?


    Then soon, the arm was gently close to Jiang Lin. the slight touch of the man''s strong body made the woman confused for a moment, and her thoughts suddenly flew to the real wedding day a month later


    When he worshipped heaven and earth with him, he raised his red head in his new house.


    Even Bai Jiu had thought of a few little foxes.


    Bai Jiuyi is a little worried.


    Because the White Fox family can only have girls. What if Jiang Lin likes boys


    So... Bai Jiuyi fell into a deep tangle


    Two hours later, it was confirmed that all the princes had received their own news, and the banquet ended immediately.


    Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi take the lead in leaving, and Bai Ling and Bai Qiao naturally do a good job in the aftermath of the engagement banquet.


    Although there are white foxes in the palace of Baidi City, and their appearance is top-grade.


    But even if the host of the party left, no one dared to make a small move.


    Even a little white fox accidentally fell to the ground, and the male friar dared not come forward to help.


    After all, this is the palace of Baidi city. Although Bai Jiuyi is as beautiful as heaven, her cultivation realm and her cruel name spread with her good name


    Everyone left the palace of Baidi city one after another.


    When those princes left the palace, they immediately found a place to set up a barrier to isolate discovery.


    Then he took out the notes that Jiang Lin had stuffed into him and pulled out the beads to find out the news inside.


    Soon, nearly thirty princes sent out a touch of divine knowledge and flew to a small forest in the east suburb of Baidi city.


    In the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin looked at the pocket watch customized by Xiao Hei. He almost should go to meet the princes for a while.


    "I''m gone. I''ll be back later."


    Looking at the beautiful woman around him, Jiang Lin smiled.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s voice, Bai Jiuyi doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that his tone doesn''t seem to be so distant as before


    It seems that this has been the case since he entered the golden elixir realm


    "Don''t die!"


    Looking at the eyes of Jiang Linna Asahi, Bai Jiuyi''s small face was flushed and looked away.


    Although her tone is a little cold, in Jiang Lin''s opinion, this sister seems arrogant and charming again


    If she was a child, it is estimated that she has turned lovably and hit her tail in her face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stand and let them kill me. They can''t kill me in ten days."


    Reach out and subconsciously Jiang Lin will caress her little head like when she was a child.


    But at the moment of touching her hair, Jiang Lin stopped and shook his head


    Now don''t tell her that you actually remember your childhood. After all, the damn system allows you to play with her emotions... It''s very troublesome


    "Let''s go."


    The imperial sword rose, and a breeze slowly blew over her silver wire. When she turned around, Jiang Lin had already disappeared into the night sky.


    "Really... What am I thinking..."


    Looking at the direction he left, Bai Jiuyi sat on a huge spirit stone and held herself tightly. Her eyes were light and low. The rapid heartbeat could make her unable to calm for a long time.


    Somehow, Bai Jiuyi always felt that he seemed more gentle. The original film between them seemed to be much thinner.


    Even, Bai Jiuyi vaguely felt that he seemed to be back in his childhood


    Bai Jiuyi almost wanted to use his heart, but she still endured it


    Or she was a little afraid, afraid that if he really recalled his childhood, he would hate himself more. After all, he had cheated him so much


    But at the thought that he almost touched his hair after he just stretched out, Bai Jiuyi''s cheek became even more red


    "Asshole! idiot! Why did you retract your hand... What flower picker... Coward... "


    The woman alone in the courtyard poked out her eyes from her knees and said angrily.


    If the world knew that the white Empire Lord like an iceberg had such a lovely appearance, it would cause a great sensation.


    For a long time, Bai Jiuyi finally calmed down his mood.


    Just as Bai Jiuyi was about to walk to the bedroom, a touch of cold sword Qi swept through.

 Chapter 334

    In a small mountain forest on the East outskirts of the imperial palace of Baidi City, princes have successively released a touch of divine knowledge and wandered to a small cave.


    As for the noumenon of these princes, they are already on their way back to the house.


    After all, it''s always right to be careful about this kind of meeting. Dancing is not a good demon. Even that woman is more terrible than Bai Jiuyi in some ways.


    After making sure there was no one around, they grabbed a handful of stones and threw them at the cave.


    The stone fell into the cave unhindered, as if there was nothing special about the cave.


    However, when they took out the ball just pulled out of the chrysanthemum and threw it into the cave with a faint smell, it was as if the small ball had penetrated a thin film.


    The next moment, the environment inside the cave changes.


    After those princes went in, they found that the cave had a unique cave.


    One of the black boa constrictors felt that the Dharma array was interesting. It seemed to be fun to go in and out of the cave.


    After all the princes went in, they continued to move forward. In front of them was a dark area, and any light was absorbed.


    "Dangdang..."


    Just when all the princes lamented how deep the cave was, a strange sound came out.


    For a moment, a bright light blinded the dog eyes of all princes. When they adjusted with their spiritual power, there was an frozen throne in the middle of the cave.


    On the throne sat a man in a Confucian green shirt.


    The man wore a jade belt and a transparent long sword standing on his side. He looked at everyone with his chin. He didn''t beat


    Damn handsome!


    "Hello, Taoist friends. We''ve met again."


    Standing up, Jiang Lin shook the bangs in front of his forehead, opened his arms and smiled like a villain.


    "Since you are here today, it means that you want to plot the white empire with our demon family!"


    The dark Python demon stood up and immediately turned into an old Taoist in human form:


    "Yellow haired child! Although you are the person of Wusu, we also know that Wusu once invited Bai Jiuyi to seek great cause!


    How can you guarantee that you are not sent by Bai Jiuyi and Wu Su to kill us? "


    Looking at the dark Python old Taoist priest, Jiang linxusi made yellow rice wine with his snake gall to absolutely tonify the kidney


    "What the old master said is good. My Master Wu Su is really crafty. Our demon family has done a lot of things to betray our allies and eat black.


    But this time, I can assure you that I will stand on the United Front with you this time! "


    Carrying his hands, Jiang linli straightened his sleeves (smeared onion juice) and sighed again:


    "Ten years ago, when Bai was injured by my master''s dance and was on the island of Wutong Zhou, I rescued her. I didn''t expect that I was really handsome and made her heart dark.


    Yes, Bai Jiuyi is really beautiful! The fluffy ears and the tail... Cough... "


    Jiang Lin wiped his saliva and continued with a positive look.


    "In short, although Bai Jiuyi is as beautiful as heaven, I have a heart to belong to Jiang Lin, the childhood sweetheart who lives next door to me. She is a girl in our village named Xiao Fang.


    She is good-looking and kind.


    A pair of beautiful big eyes with thick and long braids.


    On the night before the sunset, she and I will always come to the river. "


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s eyes burst into tears (with a handful of onions)


    "So, even if Bai Jiu seduces him with all kinds of inducements, is Jiang Lin the kind of person who betrays his childhood? Must the childhood sweetheart and horse department be hit by the heaven descending department?


    When can I rise up from childhood!


    So, in the end, I rejected Bai Jiuyi.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Bai Jiuyi gave Xiaofang to... To... In order to get my heart. "


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin''s tears rolled down (the onions are so hot...)


    "I want to avenge Xiaofang, but Bai Jiu is really too powerful.


    Fortunately, my Master Wu Su found me!


    In order to avenge Xiaofang, I sold my soul to Wusu.


    Finally, I sneaked into the sun moon religion, deliberately attracted Bai Jiuyi''s attention, and then deliberately caught Wan demon Zhou by her.


    Although I was very happy at the engagement party, she was as clever as a kitten around me. In fact, this is the result of my obedience to her these days!


    At the beginning, I kept struggling, and finally showed obedience. Finally, I lowered her vigilance. With my latent humiliation, you can get together with you tonight to seek great cause!


    We played such a big game of chess!


    It''s time to finish!


    everybody! Are you less bullied by Bai Jiuyi? Aren''t you greedy for Bai Jiuyi and those white foxes in the palace? Don''t you want to carve up all the treasures of the white Empire?


    At this time, I have such an insider in the palace of Baidi city!


    Now Bai Jiuyi is still injured! I know a little about medicine. I promise that she will never recover within three years!


    Such a good opportunity!


    When not at this time?


    Are you going to be cowards all your life? Or a real man with a cup of tea! "


    "I know you are still questioning me and think I may betray you! So! "


    When the words fell, Jiang Lin raised his left hand, and a Taoist heart appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    "I swear by Jianglin avenue that Bai Jiuyi will pay the price of bleeding this time! I live and die with you! Otherwise! My life is like thunder! Die simply! "


    The oath is injected into the heart of the Tao. As long as it is not flying, it will be restrained by the avenue and can''t get rid of it!


    At the same time, Jiang Lin''s lofty aspirations float in the cave, tragic and desolate! A faint light fell on his face.


    At the next moment, all the princes cried and even swore.


    The content is roughly "attack Baidi city together, never be a traitor, and divide it up afterwards".


    Jiang linzai and the princes formed a blood alliance one after another.


    Although there is no binding force for blood alliance, life is to have a sense of ceremony. And Jiang Lin added some poison to his blood.


    This poison is colorless and tasteless. It was developed by a friend named biyou poison taught by sun and moon. Let alone Yupu territory, even immortal territory can''t detect it as long as your specialty is wrong.


    Of course, poisoning is sure to be immortal, but what if it is foreshadowing at that time?


    Watching them drink the blood in the cup, Jiang Lin''s heart has laughed "Jie Jie Jie".


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to send them out and was still looking forward to the beautiful blueprint after the strategy of Baidi City, a sword gas smashed into the cave in the air, and the mountain shook suddenly


    And why is this sword Qi so familiar?

 Chapter 335

    The cave was arranged by Jiang Lin for a long time. With the drawings designed by the guy Taier Zhenjun and the natural materials and earth treasures provided by the palace of Baidi City, such a "unique cave" with b-grid thief height was finally set up


    This "don''t use the cave" can not only isolate all outside explorations like a small world, but also provide air defense shelter.


    There is even a transfer array, which is the first choice when the sect is destroyed.


    Then he handed the princes a note and gave them a small cylindrical key to enter the "cave".


    In this way, such a top Dharma array and such a ritual joint can reflect their high class and eliminate some doubts of those princes.


    Then with his wonderful speech, Jiang Lin felt that his speech was foolproof except that he didn''t have an accordion.


    Then I swear with my heart to dispel all their doubts and finish it at one go. There is simply no problem.


    I''m kidding. Isn''t it a life? After a resurrection coin, I''m an old man again. No, I''m a hero again!


    Finally, when Jiang Lin told the princes the final plan.


    [the demon family world has found the array eyes of the palace of the White Emperor city. Jiang Lin already knows the location of those array eyes. On the day of marriage, that is, when Bai Jiuyi''s vigilance is lowest, Jiang Lin will close the palace city FA array with the secret treasure given by the demon family world, and then break through with them in one fell swoop to win Bai Jiuyi! At this time, Bai Jiuyi cannot escape!]


    And when it''s all agreed.


    But unexpectedly, a sword Qi directly hit his cave.


    "Did Bai Jiuyi find us?"


    "The sword spirit is so cold that it must be the beginning of Yuanying territory. Where did Bai Jiu invite the sword fairy?"


    "Is it hard to get that Baijiu released childe Jiang?"


    For a time, these princes were a little flustered.


    They are not worried that Jiang Lin''s design will harm themselves. After all, he has vowed with the heart of the Tao, unless he doesn''t want to die, and he is just a part of divine consciousness.


    What they fear is that the plan is exposed, which is trouble!


    As Tongjiang Lin said, this is a great opportunity!


    "Wait! Don''t panic, calm down... "


    Compared with these princes, Jiang Lincai is the one who is ignorant.


    What''s going on? Why did a touch of sword Qi suddenly cut over, and this sword Qi is very similar to Shifu.


    Wait! Master?!


    Feeling bad, Jiang Lin hurried out of the cave, and the other princes naturally followed.


    Just flew out of the cave, the sword Qi came one after another, and the direction seemed to come from the palace of Baidi city!


    In the sword spirit, there is also the ice and snow power of Bai Jiuyi.


    No!


    It''s OK to be sure.


    It must be the master who came to him and clashed with Jiu Yi.


    The sword Qi just was blown away!


    But why did master come? Didn''t I send a message to Shifu, flying sword? Did master not receive it?


    "The famous Sword Fairy fought with Bai Jiuyi?"


    "What is the origin of this famous sword repair?"


    "This realm is at least a jade Pu realm."


    Around Jiang Lin, many princes marveled at the sharp sword spirit of the sword repair, and even the sword meaning has taken shape, with the implication of the road.


    "To tell you the truth, this famous sword practitioner is my master. I''m afraid my master came to save me after hearing the news that I was brought back to the white empire by Bai Jiuyi.


    Alas, as a disciple, my master doesn''t know that I want revenge, but please go back to the house. This episode tonight will not affect our plan. "


    "So good."


    "If master Jiang''s master could stand on the same front with us, our chances of winning would be higher!"


    "That''s right. Please persuade Mr. Jiang that if he seizes the white Empire, there will be a lot of benefits."


    "Hehe, I have this intention, but I need to figure it out slowly."


    "In that case, we won''t talk any more."


    "Young master Jiang, please be careful in the future."


    "When the White Emperor City Palace is broken, you and I will drink together!"


    Since everything is all right, and you can even get the help of a sword fairy in Yupu territory, the princes of Baidi city are naturally very happy.


    All the vassal divine knowledge dissipated on the spot without leaving any trace, as if everything had not happened.


    When only Jiang Lin was left, Jiang Lincai sighed slowly and hurried to fly over Baidi city!


    Otherwise, when Shifu and Jiuyi lose, everything will be over


    ......


    "Fox spirit! Give me back my little Pro! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so polite with the next sword! "


    In the sky above Baidi City, a woman who was only 1.52 meters tall, but was extremely cute and graceful was holding the life flying sword ice and frost. The sword Qi was cold and the sword meaning had changed.


    In fact, when ginger fish mud saw Bai Jiuyi''s appearance, she couldn''t help being surprised in her little heart.


    Because this fox spirit is really beautiful, so beautiful that it''s the kind you''re excited about.


    But how beautiful! No matter how beautiful you are, you won''t give up Xiaolin to her!


    Besides, his real face is no worse than this Bai Jiu Yi


    I must get Xiaolin back!


    But... Although ginger fish mud thought so, in fact, her heart had been very uneasy.


    What if Xiaolin likes this type.


    What if Xiaolin is really tired of himself


    What if Xiaolin really wants to marry her?


    If he really hurt her, will Xiaolin be angry with himself


    So, under all kinds of thoughts, ginger fish mud''s sword was unstable, and she even picked up her just sword spirit


    Similarly, looking at the ginger fish mud in front of him, Bai Jiuyi was also vaguely surprised.


    She is still so good-looking, even better than before. This kind of good-looking is not her own "beauty", but another kind of Lovely Innocence.


    I don''t even know why, compared with the side when I first met her ten years ago, Bai Jiuyi, who is also a woman, feels that she seems more feminine


    Is that the woman he likes?


    "Jiang Lin was imprisoned in the palace by me. If you have the ability, take it away with your own hands!"


    Looking at the ginger fish mud, Bai Jiuyi reluctantly said coldly.


    At the next moment, the ginger fish mud sword is full of vitality, mixed with the frost of the cold night. The ginger fish mud sword is connected into a line, like a white sky, pointing directly at the center of Bai Jiuyi''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, the ginger fish mud disappeared in place, and the flying sword frost slowly expanded in her eyes.


    And just when ginger fish mud felt that Bai Jiuyi wanted to resist with mana, she didn''t do anything.


    He just stood there, closed his eyes and let the flying sword point at her eyebrow.


    Even in the corner of her mouth, a faint and beautiful smile was raised.


    Ten years ago, I seriously injured your master.


    Ten years later, I have returned her.

 Chapter 336

    A sword swept away. When the frost of the flying sword in ginger fish mud''s hand was less than two meters away from Bai Jiuyi''s eyebrow center, Bai Jiuyi closed his eyes.


    At this time, the ginger fish mud can''t take back the sword.


    If nothing happens, the sword will penetrate her eyebrows, her life will dissipate with the wind, and even the yuan God may die.


    "Master, leave a fox under the sword!"


    Just when the sword was 0.01 cm away from Bai Jiuyi, a figure flashed by. When the ginger fish mud reacted, Jiang Lin had fallen into the palace of Baidi city with Bai Jiuyi in his arms


    ......


    The next morning, in the backyard of the palace of Baidi City, he sat in front of Jiang Lin with a small mouth of ginger fish mud.


    Ginger fish mud lowered his small head, held the skirt on his thigh tightly with his small hands, looked quite remorseful, and his eyes slipped forward from time to time.


    In front of her was Jiang Lin, who was also sitting on a stone bench.


    But Jiang Lin''s left hand has been put in plaster, and a cloth belt is wrapped around his neck. It looks very sad.


    But even so, Jiang Lin still freed his right hand and touched the little Niannian''s head sitting on his thigh.


    I haven''t killed xiaoniannian for a long time. Sure enough, this feeling is almost Saigao, although Jiang Lin feels that if he continues to knead, he will knead xiaoniannian bald.


    But


    Hold and read, look left and right.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion.


    President Jiang Lin feels that Niannian seems to have grown taller. The original round little face also seems to have a little tip, as if he had grown up a year or two.


    This makes Jiang Lin a little flustered


    What''s wrong with the seal of Niannian?


    No, Taier Zhenjun said that the seal on Niannian could last for at least a hundred years?


    Although Niannian didn''t know what Baba was thinking, she finally saw Baba''s little Niannian sitting happily on Baba''s thigh, her small body shaking and shaking, and a pair of water smart big eyes narrowed into two curving crescent moon teeth.


    Being touched by Baba''s head looks like a satisfied book.


    It seems that as long as Baba is around him, it is the happiest time to read.


    Jiang Lin put down his thoughts for the time being and felt that he might have thought too much.


    Put your hand down on xiaoniannian''s head, hold xiaoniannian''s small hand and look at the master


    Seriously, Jiang Lin has a headache when he thinks of what happened last night.


    The fight between Shifu and Jiuyi is inevitable, so I''ve tried my best to go back.


    But unexpectedly, Jiuyi suddenly gave up resistance


    Anyway, it''s like looking for death. If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know the reason.


    If it hadn''t been for the professional quality of the school team goalkeeper in her previous life, she would have been thrown down, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, the price is that Jiang Lin used too much force and accidentally broke his arm when he fell into Baidi city... Because it is estimated that he will have to keep it for a week.


    Because of the city protection Dharma array of Baidi City, Bai Jiuyi forcibly withdrew from the Dharma array in order to protect Jiang Lin from being killed by the Dharma array. The conflict of spiritual power made Bai Jiuyi unconscious.


    And then it''s like this.


    Although Jiang Lin hasn''t said anything yet, he feels that master gives him a feeling of a little daughter-in-law waiting to be scolded


    This feeling is quite subtle


    But I really don''t blame my master.


    "Well, master, it''s all right. Isn''t it just an arm? I don''t blame you, master, and it''s not your responsibility. "


    Reaching out and touching master''s little head, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Ginger fish mud shrunk his shoulders, held Jiang Lin''s broad palm on his head with both hands, raised his eyes, and was slightly moist in his black and transparent eyes.


    Just at a glance, Jiang Lin felt that his whole heart was going to melt.


    "Xiao Lin, do you hate master..."


    "Baba can''t hate hemp... I want to be with Baba and hemp forever."


    At this time, Niannian''s small short leg in small white socks also stood up on Jiang Lin''s thigh, and his small hand gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s clothes on his chest.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at their "mother and daughter", Jiang Lin was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. He feels like "abandoning his wife and daughter in disorder"


    After a while, Jiang Lincai reflected what was going on. It must be his false marriage with Jiu Yi.


    "Don''t worry about reading. Baba likes reading and hemp best."


    He took a puff on Niannian''s face, put Niannian on the stone table, stood up, and Jiang Lin leaned down and gently wiped the tears from the corners of master''s eyes.


    "Master, you misunderstood."


    "Hum..."


    Ginger fish mud turned his head.


    "I don''t misunderstand. Xiao Linlin just doesn''t want his master. Yesterday you were engaged to the fox spirit, even a month... A month later..."


    As she spoke, the tears of ginger fish mud trickled down. The woman suddenly fell down in Jiang Lin''s arms and hit Jiang Lin''s chest with her small fist.


    "Little pro, big bad guy! idot! Big pig hoof, it''s agreed to stay with us forever. Now I don''t want Shifu. Shifu hates Xiaolin... "


    Tears just wet Jiang Lin''s clothes. Ginger fish mud is trying to run away.


    Jiang Lin knows this run, and he estimates that he will have to chase it for a long time... So Jiang Lin must have increased his strength.


    Ginger fish mud struggled a little harder, and then Jiang Lin held it tighter.


    But this requires skill. He can''t hurt Xiao Lin''s injured arm.


    You should also control your strength so that you don''t really get out of Xiaolin''s arms.


    And let xiaolinlin hold himself harder.


    In short, it requires years of training and experience.


    Close to Xiaolin''s chest, the woman felt satisfied.


    "Master, it''s not what you think..."


    Jiang Lin had a headache.


    "I married Jiuyi, actually..."


    "Jiuyi?"


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, Jiang Lin felt that the master in his arms had stopped struggling. When he looked down, the master''s eyes seemed to lose luster


    "Jiu Yi? You call him Jiuyi? So, are you all so good? Sure enough, is Shifu redundant? You are so kind... Is that so? "


    "Master, wait! Listen to me! "


    It didn''t feel good. Jiang Lin hurried back a few steps, and the cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "What else needs to be explained... Ah, Xiaolin... Why... Obviously Xiaolin slept with his master when he was a child, why did Xiaolin change..."


    The frost of flying sword has been held by ginger fish mud in my hand. Like my wife, you Nai, ginger fish mud is approaching Jianglin step by step.


    "Xiaolin, don''t worry. Master won''t let you leave. We''ll always be together..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank "shazhan" for becoming the third leader of this book, big guy NZ ~ ~ ~ big guy domineering ~ ~]]

 Chapter 337

    Walking in the courtyard of the back palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin felt the teeth marks bitten by his master on his neck, shoulder and face. Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, I finally explained the name "Jiu Yi" to my master.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s as simple as being bitten


    But at the thought that master asked him to call her "fish mud" on his hips, Jiang Lin''s skull hurt again


    I''ve been calling Shifu for so many years. How can I change it all at once


    And this change... Always feels a little strange


    I always feel awkward, and I get red when I shout


    But if he doesn''t shout, Jiang Lin knows that master won''t stop.


    It''s light to cry, make trouble and bite people. I''m afraid master will blacken again. It''s really unbearable.


    Finally, under the constant entanglement of ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin had to shout out the old face in a soft voice, and then the master, like a little girl who was finally going to sugar, generally ran away happily.


    Remembering that master was happy just because of a title and touching the tooth marks on his neck, Jiang Lin shook his head and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that as long as there is a master and Niannian, there is a home.


    "Well, it''s time to see another silly girl..."


    Although he finally sent off his master and had time to see Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin still had many doubts when he thought of what happened last night.


    That''s why Jiuyi suddenly gave up resistance last night? Like dying?


    Jiang Lin was always worried about this matter.


    I always feel that there is a big knot in her heart.


    ......


    When she came to Bai Jiuyi''s bedroom, she was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up because she was bitten by the Lingli when she closed the moat Dharma array last night.


    At this time, Bai Ling was still taking care of by the bed.


    Looking at his unconscious master, Bai Ling''s eyes were slightly red and looked like he had cried.


    Until Jiang Lin came to her, she still didn''t return to her mind.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Your master is not gone, but he is in a coma. Let me see the situation."


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to feel Bai Jiuyi''s pulse.


    However, when Jiang Lin''s hand appeared in the girl''s sight, the white spirit with red eyes stood in front of his master.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bei Chi gently bit her red lips, and Bai Ling''s tears swirled in her eyes:


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. Please... Don''t hurt the master again. It was really our fault ten years ago, but the master didn''t..."


    Suddenly, Bai Ling realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. His voice suddenly stopped, tightly pursed his small mouth, and his eyes were deeply remorseful.


    "Ten years ago? What, ten years ago? You''re saying... "


    Jiang Lin, who was very puzzled, looked confused, but in a moment, when Jiang Lin saw the ordinary bamboo stick on the sandalwood dresser at the head of the bed, Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Lin feels like he understands something


    Ten years ago, when I went out to practice, it seemed that I robbed a little girl''s sugar gourd, and then seven or eight old people in Yuanying territory jumped out.


    If the master hadn''t run fast with him, I guess people would have been better


    Do you want to say you hate that little girl?


    In fact, I didn''t hate it much. After all, who let his task trigger to rob a sugar gourd of a large door girl? It is also certain that it is considered to have ulterior motives.


    I was "provoked" first. If I wanted to hate it, it would become a routine for me to rob others'' sugar gourd, and then others hurt me. Finally, I refused to accept it and went to find someone else''s revenge


    Moreover, the friars were conceited about cause and effect. In the past day, Jiang Lin only blamed himself for not being strong enough, did not protect his master, and did not hate the sect. It was unnecessary and unnecessary.


    Otherwise, the painting style of the whole book would be wrong. Now people who write like this basically rush into the street


    After that, for Jiang Lin, the key is to support his family and earn performance


    Besides, Jiang Lin feels he has to thank others for what he has to say. After all, how lovely the master is now


    Cough... No, it''s far away.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin''s impression of the heroine little girl in this matter is very shallow.


    But unexpectedly, she is Jiu Yi


    Even Jiang Lin had a terrible idea.


    If Jiuyi was deliberately trying to hurt Shifu


    If this is a game


    Then the nature is completely different.


    Will I forgive her... What will I do?


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt a little confused.


    "Ling Bai, ten years ago, your master turned into a little girl and went to the Indus state, right?"


    Looking at Bai Ling, Jiang Lin asked calmly.


    "Yes."


    Fingers tightly pinched the skirt and lowered his small head. Bai Ling nodded gently.


    "Is your master here for me?"


    "Well..."


    "Your master deliberately wants to hurt my master for me?"


    "Well... No! No! "


    Bai Ling, who nodded habitually, shook his head and looked directly at Jiang Lin without any impurities.


    "The master went to Wutong Prefecture only to bring you back, and didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    When the Master heard about you, he could have taken you away directly, but at that time, the master found that you had an eye on her.


    The master wanted to see what you wanted to do, so he didn''t take action at first, but unexpectedly, you suddenly came to rob the master''s sugar gourd


    When I saw that you were just robbing candied haws, the host seemed a little lost... "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment


    The system asked me to rob sugar gourd and blame me! Besides, I''m not a metallurgy major. I''ve never studied copper smelting!


    Um! you ''re right! Never thought about it!


    I don''t envy those two cartoon protagonists who teach pupils to play chess and basketball!


    "Then..."


    Bai Ling continued.


    "After the master was a little lost, he waited and wanted to tie you back directly, but unexpectedly, your master came and finally had to fight.


    Your master''s level was too high and his strength was too strong. The attendants around us couldn''t keep their hands, but the master didn''t do it from beginning to end. "


    With that, Bai Ling bravely looked directly at Jiang Lin.


    "Anyway! We hurt your master. Although the master didn''t do it from beginning to end, I know this is not the reason.


    I can''t beg you to forgive the master, nor can I make you hate the master, but please don''t hurt the master. All sins are up to me... "


    Bai Ling''s words were not finished, and Jiang Lin''s broad palm covered the girl''s head.


    The girl lowered her head and held her hands on her chest. The breeze blew the rolling curtain, and the sun gently kissed her hair.

 Chapter 338

    Jiang Lin''s broad palm covered Bai Ling''s head.


    It''s strange that what I hate most is male creatures, but I can''t hate the touch of the man in front of me.


    It seems that as long as he is around him, he will have an inexplicable stability. It seems that he can trust him unconditionally without worrying about any betrayal.


    Mingming is just an obscene human, Mingming this guy will only stare at his tail and ears and keep saying


    "Actually... Seriously, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Looking at Bai Ling with tears in his eyes, Jiang Lin smiled and said in a gentle tone. This is the first time Bai Ling feels that Jiang Lin is like a pure boy


    "For me, master is everything to me. Without master, there would be no me now.


    But for me, in my heart, your master is also extremely important. You don''t know that if I didn''t meet your master when I was eight years old, I might have lost hope of ''living'' in that time of hunger and cold.


    It can be said that when I met your ''injured'' master at that time, I had the motivation to live.


    I knew that I was not alone. At least I had a reason to live ''at least until the little fox was well hurt''.


    So I''m worried. I''m worried that Jiuyi will deliberately hurt my master because of me. I''m afraid Jiuyi came directly at my master ten years ago.


    If so, I really don''t know what to do


    Master and Jiu Yi have given me a reason to really live. "


    "When I was a child? Is the master hurt? "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Ling raised his eyes, and Shuiling''s eyes were a little puzzled.


    Jiang Lin smiled gently, like the sunshine in Bai Ling''s heart, sweeping away the haze at the bottom of his heart:


    "I don''t want to talk to you, but from this point of view, I met your master earlier than you, so it seems that I came first."


    "No! I came first! I have been worshiping my master since I was in shape! It''s just... It''s just that the master didn''t know me at that time... "


    Bai Ling pinched his small fist on his chest and said seriously. It seems that Bai Ling is very persistent about who came first


    "That doesn''t count. Have you ever seen unrequited love as love?"


    "I... don''t care... I came first! "Boo, boo!"


    "Well, you came first. Wait, don''t be impulsive, calm down..."


    Seeing that Bai Ling would rush over at any time, Jiang Lin immediately went down, otherwise the tooth marks on his neck would not disappear, and he would suffer a crazy bite


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s "counseling" Asahi''s smile, Bai Ling realized that this guy had been mediating and taking care of his emotions, and didn''t want to make himself too sad.


    "Men don''t have a good thing..."


    Lowering his head, Bai Ling muttered, his cheeks reddish.


    "Who said, in addition to flower hearts, I am a good man."


    "Hum! You''re good enough to say! "


    "Well, I''ll diagnose your master. Go and have a rest first, and then give it to me."


    Feeling that Bai Ling''s mood was almost calm and less turbulent, Jiang Lin smiled and touched her head.


    The fluffy fox ears are just adorable


    "Will you really not hurt your master?"


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin. although he was still a little uneasy in the girl''s eyes, he was much better.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. When did I take advantage of the danger of others?"


    Bai Ling glanced at such a brazen man.


    The smile before Ming Ming was so gentle and beautiful. How could it become a little obscene in the blink of an eye


    Really, can''t this man be serious?


    If you were serious, maybe


    Thinking, Bai Ling shook his head.


    He looked at his side face, which had been sitting by the bed to diagnose and treat his master.


    Maybe it''s better not to be serious.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many women in the world will be "fooled" by him


    Bowing to Jiang Lin, Bai Ling didn''t bother Jiang Lin any more, so he went out of the room.


    Due to the custom of the white Empire, the new house should be arranged a month ago, and the bridegroom and bride are not allowed to enter the new house for rest before the wedding. Therefore, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi both moved to other residences in the bedroom.


    But nevertheless, in the whole palace with red makeup, there was no room without a happy look.


    In this atmosphere, a man and a woman are alone, always with a little subtlety.


    After making sure that it''s okay, put Bai Jiuyi''s white wrist back into the quilt and tuck it in. Looking at her in bed, Jiang Lin also fell into his own thoughts.


    In fact, if you want to say, Jiang Lin would also like to thank Bai Ling.


    Because if you ask Jiu Yi about ten years ago, according to the character of this silly girl, it is estimated that it is "I came for your master! If you want to kill me, kill me! "


    Then turn your head and let yourself be slaughtered


    What will you do then?


    Just as Jiang Lin said before, Bai Jiuyi and ginger fish mud have given Jiang Lin the life of "living".


    Although it is said that master has a little traction when he meets Bai qianluo.


    But if Shifu didn''t help him at that time, Jiang Lin felt that he had frozen to death on that winter night.


    Although Bai Jiuyi would save herself at that time, in any case, she could not repay master''s life-saving grace and nurturing kindness in her life.


    Similarly, if you didn''t meet the little fox at that time, if you didn''t depend on it.


    So, at that time, I was increasingly desperate. Would I really live so hard?


    Moreover, the system and the resurrection coin were not awakened at that time. If they died at that time, they would really be gone.


    After that, master was hurt because of himself. Bai Jiuyi didn''t come for master, but for himself.


    At that time, master tried his best to protect my nature, especially for others to take me away.


    In the case of being unable to keep their hands, both sides had a lot of injuries.


    So


    "Everything seems to start with me? I''m just a beauty... No, I''m just a blue beauty disaster??? "


    Sitting by the bed and incarnating as Jiang Lin with philosophers thinking about life, I feel very complex. I always feel very strange.


    Gradually, Jiang Lin gave up thinking, just looked at her lying in bed in a coma and let her thoughts drift away.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bai Jiuyi slowly opened her eyes. He didn''t expect Bai''s memory to wake up. Jiang Lin is still looking at her.


    They looked at each other, a little embarrassed for a time


    "Wake up..."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Jiang Lin began to chat awkwardly.


    "Well..."


    She leaned over and leaned against the river. The woman''s slender legs were curled, and her silver hair was scattered on the pillow.


    Between them, there was nothing to say.

 Chapter 339

    "How are you feeling?"


    Looking at the weak figure lying in bed with her back to herself, somehow, Jiang Lin felt that she seemed a little lonely and even a little nervous.


    "No injury..."


    The girl lying in bed whispered, with a little guilt and remorse in her tone.


    Slightly sideways, Bai Jiu looked at Jiang Lin''s colorful arm gently according to Yu Guang.


    "Is your hand... Okay?"


    "Oh, hands..."


    Jiang Lin shook his arm with plaster around his neck.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in ten days. It won''t affect our plan."


    "Oh."


    ¡°......¡±


    The room fell into silence again


    Looking at the girl lying on the side of the bed and pulling the quilt to cover half of her small face, Jiang Lin felt that he had become the topic terminator for the first time... As if he were a straight man made of steel


    "Why... Why didn''t you resist when my master''s sword was handed out last night?"


    Take a deep breath. Jiang Lin feels that he still doesn''t want to pave the way for foreplay. For Jiu Yi, it may be better to ask directly.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s question, Bai Jiuyi shrunk her shoulders, as if the little girl was guilty of doing something wrong.


    Apart from the high cold of the Lord of the white Empire, it is only as lovely as a girl.


    "Is it because of what happened ten years ago?"


    Seeing that Bai Jiuyi still didn''t respond to himself, Jiang Lin continued.


    This is not only her heart knot, but also her own.


    If you don''t say it, it will be like a wound festering.


    It must be broken, otherwise it will only be more hurt.


    "Because ten years ago, when you wanted to take me to Baidi City, my master suddenly appeared, and then you hurt my master, so you want to compensate? Do not hesitate to be seriously injured or even your own life? "


    Jiang Lin sighed gently.


    "Why are you so stupid..."


    "Yes! I''m stupid! "


    Jiang Lin''s words didn''t fall to the ground. The girl finally sat up and interrupted Jiang Lin''s words.


    In her silvery white eyes, the glittering and translucent tears were already spinning. This was the first time Jiang Lin saw the hazy appearance of the beautiful girl in front of her.


    "If it was someone else, I would kill Bai Jiuyi! Friar''s life and death is conceited, but she is the person you care about most! I know how important she is in your heart!


    I know you can give up everything, even life, for her! But the more so, the more scared I am!


    I am afraid that one day you will know that I was the one who hurt your master ten years ago! I was afraid that when you knew I had hurt your master, you would point a sword at me. Instead, I might as well repay it myself!


    I am such a fool... I...... "


    In the room, the sound stopped suddenly. Bai Jiu shrunk his eyes like ice beads shaking in the snow spring.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s palm has been gently placed on her head.


    The glittering and translucent shell teeth clenched the lower lip.


    She could no longer stop her tears. The girl held the quilt tightly in her hands. In her shaking eyes, tears trickled down and penetrated into the thin quilt.


    "So you''ll be angry, too. That''s what I know..."


    Looking at Jiuyi, Jiang Lin smiled.


    Hearing what Jiang Lin had just called him, Bai Jiu was slightly shocked, slowly raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin strangely.


    The girl''s heart beat faster, as if her heart would rush out of her throat at any time: "what did you just... Call me..."


    Looking at her gently, Jiang Lin raised his mouth slightly: "what? I gave you this name at the beginning, and you agreed, Jiujiu... JOJO. "


    "You..."


    "Me?"


    Instantly, the girl''s face was very red. She grabbed the soft pillow around her and threw it at Jiang Lin.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    "Get out! You go out... "


    "Wait, what''s the matter? I haven''t finished talking to you yet."


    "Talk about what heart, I don''t want to see you now, go out..."


    Like a grumpy little girlfriend, Bai Jiu raised her pillow and kept hitting Jiang Lin.


    But the pillow hit Jiang Lin not only did not have any strength, but also felt a little comfortable. The pillow was lifted with a faint fragrance from her body in the wind.


    Jiang Lin has never gone out. According to the principle of playing love games in his last life, this time is definitely a time when Jiuyi attacks high and defends low. As long as this time passes, everything will be easy to say.


    "Woo..."


    The pillow suddenly hit Jiang Lin''s face, and Jiang Lin made a dull cry.


    Just when Jiang Lin was about to remove the pillow from his face, Jiang Lin felt something against his chest, and the warm drops of water trickled down on his clothes and penetrated slowly.


    "Why... Why do you remember now... Why do you remember now..."


    Holding Jiang Lin''s chest tightly, she has removed all her disguises, and her tears are flowing.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to do now.


    The relationship between myself and her is very complicated, especially involving my master.


    How do you seem to do it? Maybe it''s not so right.


    But... At least, when she cried, she was by her side. Now, it has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    The girl''s voice cried louder and louder. She didn''t stop crying until Jiang Lin''s green shirt had been wet and even tears were about to wring Jiang Lin''s green shirt out of the water.


    After about a incense burning time, she stopped crying and sat at the head of the bed holding her knees tightly.


    "Don''t look over..."


    Just as Jiang Lin turned his head, a pillow flew over again... Directly hit Jiang Lin in the face


    ¡°......¡±


    "I don''t look good now. Don''t look over."


    "It''s all right... You slept on me when you were a child."


    Secretly glancing at her red eyes, Jiang Lin feels that she is more moving now than the usual high and cold.


    "Don''t mention that time..."


    Bai Jiu raises her slender white legs, kicks Jiang Lin''s thigh gently, and her cheeks turn red.


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. It''s true. It was so cute when I was a child."


    Jiang Lin smiled and removed Bai Jiuyi''s small feet from his body.


    Seeing that she still hugged her lovely appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing:


    "Jiuyi, why don''t we play a game."


    "Don''t play..."


    Burying her head in her thighs, the girl said Nuo Nuo.


    "Alas? Really? That''s a pity. I''ve recorded the way you just cried with a photographic instrument.


    Since you don''t play, I''ll show it to Bai lingbai Qiao, and then I''ll see it every day before going to bed. "


    After that, Jiang Lin will get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Jiang Lin hasn''t taken a step yet. Behind the girl, the white long tail has stretched out and soft hooked Jiang Lin''s wrist


    "I... I play..."

 Chapter 340

    "That''s what you said."


    Seeing the girl around her knee nodded, Jiang Lin walked over and sat at the head of the bed.


    "The rules of the game are like this. How about you ask me a question and I ask you a question, answer each other and only tell the truth?"


    Bai Jiu glanced at Bai Jiang Lin and said, "I have his heart. You don''t have anything. Aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    "No."


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin smiled at the sunshine.


    "I believe you won''t lie to me anymore."


    "Big idiot..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s gentle and trusting eyes, Bai Jiu turned her head slightly red and scolded softly.


    "Then Jiujiu girl, let''s start now?"


    "Hum! Start at the beginning! "


    "Girls first, you ask first."


    With a good-looking frown, Bai Jiuyi thought carefully. Jiang Lin was not in a hurry, just waiting for her quietly.


    For a long time, Bai Jiuyi asked softly, his voice like glutinous rice mixed into others'' hearts:


    "How far have you developed with that Lin Qingwan?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jiang Lin, who just took out a bottle of wine from his storage bag and took a sip, almost didn''t choke to death


    Run the spirit power quickly and calm down. Jiang Linwei Khan:


    "Well... It can only be counted as holding hands... Or kissing your forehead."


    "Really? Is that all? " In the girl''s eyes, it seemed to flash a happy light.


    "Really... That''s all."


    Looking at the slightly rising corners of Jiuyi''s mouth, Jiang Lin couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m very pure, okay?"


    "Well, it''s my turn. What''s your favorite food?"


    "Y..." just said a word, not even a syllable. Bai Jiu shifted slightly to the left according to her eyes, and then changed her mouth, "lotus root..."


    Jiang Lin smiled funny, "huh? To tell you the truth, you can''t lie. "


    Biting his lips, Bai Jiu turned his head on his side, his lips and teeth were slightly open, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    "Yu what?"


    Jiang Lin continued to pursue the victory.


    Take a deep breath, Bai Jiu looks at Jiang Lin with firm eyes, as if he is willing to go out: "dried fish! I like small fish dry, all right! "


    "Well..."


    Hearing the words "little fish dry", and then looking at the girl, the crimson cheeks have spread to the root behind her ears, Jiang Lin is also at a loss for a while... His old face is also red.


    They are silent to each other. Their pure love looks like a romantic novel


    Jiang Lin, who recovers his memory, naturally knows what xiaoyugan means to himself and her.


    In those days, the only meat of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi was the small fish in the river. They often caught them and made them into small dried fish


    Jiuyi likes dried fish best, that is to say


    "It''s my turn to ask."


    With a red face, Bai Jiuyi tried to turn the topic around and didn''t want Jiang Lin to think more.


    Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will feel a little white smoke coming out of your head.


    "What''s your favorite thing?"


    "I... crayfish..."


    Jiang Lin lowered his head and whispered, as if he had done something wrong.


    In fact, he also wants to lie and report dried fish, but now he can''t lie to her


    But for Jiang Lin, the dried fish in his childhood is really tired of eating


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Lin''s answer, Bai Jiu began to kick Jiang Lin gently with his long legs hidden under the quilt:


    "Flower picker! Flower radish! Don''t you know to lie to me! Fool! "


    Jiang Lin, who is constantly kicked by the girl, really can''t resist


    Because of themselves, their favorite thing is dried fish, which is the best memory. They like crayfish


    This... Is really your own fault


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Next question." In order to prevent Bai Jiuyi from carrying her little feet, Jiang Lin hugged Bai Jiuyi''s feet.


    Bai Jiuyi blushes and wants to shrink back, but Jiang Lin subconsciously makes Bai Jiuyi give up and has to let his feet in his arms.


    "When I was ten years old, what would you do if you really robbed me?"


    "I......" Bai Jiuyi gently bit her red lips and whispered, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll grab you first. I didn''t expect your master to protect the Tao secretly, and his strength is so strong..."


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi didn''t say a word, that is, he hopes to see him every day.


    But for girls, how can they say such words.


    "It''s my turn." Bai Jiuyi gradually entered the state of the game. Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi said seriously, "which one is more beautiful, ginger fish mud and me!"


    ¡°......¡±


    This is a gift proposition!


    No matter which one you answer, you don''t have to


    Jiang Lin''s CPU was running at high speed, and a slight cold sweat appeared on his forehead:


    "Master can''t be described as beautiful. How to say, master is that kind of pure and lovely, and you are that kind of extreme flattery, which can''t be compared."


    "Cut... You can talk." Bai Jiuyi muttered, but it seems that the girl is very satisfied with this answer.


    "Well, it''s my turn."


    Jiang Lin continues.


    "Ten years ago, you had a fairy land, didn''t you? At that time, plus the attendants of yuanyingjing you brought, you could have left me and master, but why didn''t you do that? "


    For this, Jiang Lin has been very confused since he knew that the little girl was Bai Jiuyi.


    According to the truth, at that time, master was just Yuanying territory, and Jiuyi was already immortal territory.


    For an immortal, even the sword repair in Yuanying wants to leave with all his strength. If he wants to stay, the other party can''t escape.


    "I... I''m afraid..."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Jiuyi''s eyes shook slightly:


    "At that time, if I insisted on taking you away, ginger fish mud would fight with me with taboo sword moves. I felt that if something happened to her, you would not forgive me. I was afraid you would hate me forever..."


    Lifting his head, Bai Jiuyi looked Jiang Lin in the eye: "Jiang Lin, tell me, do you hate me very much! I hurt your master. "


    Jiang Lin loosened her feet and touched her head:


    "If you really want to blame me, I also have many responsibilities. You wanted to take me away at that time, and master was injured to protect me, so everything started because of me.


    And Jiuyi, you and master are the most important people in my life. You let me live.


    I am so greedy that I don''t want to give up any of you.


    However, master was seriously injured and lost his mind because of us, so Jiuyi, if you can, can you go with me to ask for master''s forgiveness? "


    "But..."


    Jiang Lin smiled: "it''s all right. If master doesn''t forgive you, we''ll keep pleading. Who makes you my little fox?"


    "Bah! Who is your fox..... No, no...... "


    Bai Jiu nibbled her red lips with her teeth.


    "The problem is that the ginger fish mud was only slightly injured. Her injury will be better one month after that day..."


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 341

    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin is a little confused


    Isn''t Shifu seriously injured? And it will be good in a month


    For a time, Jiang Lin couldn''t accept it.


    "After your master was injured at that time, I once sent someone to dive into the sun moon sect to see it, and I begged the dance truth lurking in the sun moon sect at that time.


    At that time, Wu Su clearly told me that your master''s injury had been cured long ago. As for his mind, there was no problem at all. I don''t know why your master is so now. "


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi has not said it is complete.


    At that time, the reason why Bai Jiuyi inquired about ginger fish mud was that he was afraid of any accident. Then the scum man would hate himself all his life and really hate himself.


    So Bai Jiuyi gave Wusu a elixir refined with her own heart and blood to avoid accidents with ginger fish mud.


    At that time, Bai Jiuyi and Wu Su reached a deal.


    If the ginger fish mud is seriously injured, this fox blood pill will be handed over to Jiang Lin by Wu Su, which can also cure most of the injuries of ginger fish mud.


    If it''s all right, this fox blood pill belongs to Wu Su.


    Finally, the pill was naturally taken away by Wu Su.


    Listening to Bai Jiuyi''s words, Jiang Lin has been petrified and hasn''t returned to God for a long time


    "Since you know that my master was not seriously injured, Jiuyi you last night..."


    "Hum..."


    Bai Jiuyi turned her head.


    "Anyway, ten years ago, I hurt your master. I don''t like to owe anyone anything. If I hurt her, I''ll double pay her back!"


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Facing the stubborn girl in front of him, Jiang Lin flicked her forehead.


    "Well... You..."


    Bai Jiuyi covered his forehead and raised his eyes. He just wanted to jump up and bite him. As a result, he saw Jiang Lin''s scolding eyes and felt a little guilty.


    "There are thousands of ways to repay. If you die, you will have nothing. Cherish your life. You are my fox!"


    "I......" Bai Jiuyi lowered his head and turned his head. The crimson cheeks gently spread to the roots of his ears. His small mouth gently resisted, but the woman''s heart seemed to be in bloom. "Who is your fox..."


    "I found you. Of course it''s my fox."


    Jiang Lin rubbed her head with a smile, put her feet back into the quilt and stood up.


    Holding her shoulder, he gently put her down on the bed and pulled the quilt, but Jiang Lin didn''t seem to notice at all.


    When Bai Jiuyi was held by his shoulder, the little heart in the girl''s chest seemed to rush out of her throat and a blank in her mind.


    "I''ll go outside and have a good rest first."


    The confused Jiang Lin feels that the amount of information these two days is a little large, like the words written by the online writer for a day.


    "Fool..."


    Until Jiang Lin left.


    In the quilt, holding a thin quilt and gently covering half of her beautiful face, the girl with blushing cheeks scolded softly.


    Close your eyes and your mind will be filled with the image of yourself crying to him and the scene of him comforting yourself.


    Then I thought of asking him "which is beautiful between me and Lin Qingwan".


    Finally, when he held his shoulder, his mind was blank, but there was some inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    Bai Jiuyi''s face was already red. He wrapped himself tightly in the quilt, turned around and buried his head under the pillow. His slender legs kept beating the bed


    "Is this really me? What happened to me... "


    ......


    "Xiao Linlin... Feed Shifu..."


    "Xiao Linlin, master is afraid of the dark..."


    "Xiao Linlin, hug, or Shifu won''t let you go."


    "Alas... Don''t go out on a mission. Just stay with Shifu..."


    "Shifu must marry Xiao Linlin in the future."


    "Xiao Linlin, look, the honey just grabbed by master is delicious."


    Walking in the courtyard, the scenes of master''s life with Jiang Lin are replayed in Jiang Lin''s mind


    Since she returned to the sun moon religion that day, when mother-in-law Hua diagnosed her master alone and told herself that her master''s mind might not recover, Jiang Lin felt guilty.


    After that, no matter what the master wants, Jiang Lin will give it to the master. No matter what requirements are put forward, Jiang Lin will meet them.


    At first, Jiang Lin felt a little uncomfortable, but later, Jiang Lin became accustomed to the little girl like mind of master


    After getting used to it, Jiang Lin, who had no psychological defense, really regarded her master as a little girl who needed her constant care.


    Every morning when I get up, I will dress my master, and then I must say "I like my master best", otherwise my master won''t get up


    Sometimes when eating, master would sit in his arms and insist on feeding himself, otherwise he would "hum" and toot his mouth.


    Every night when I go to bed, I must tell a story to master, and then master can fall asleep by holding his palm.


    At ordinary times, master would often suddenly hug himself from behind, or he would jump into his arms every time he returned to Shuangzhu peak.


    Every time there is thunder, Shifu will appear in her quilt... At this time, I usually have no reason to drive her away


    So


    Jiang Lin looked up at the sky


    False... All false


    The longest way I''ve walked is the master''s routine


    Do you hate master?


    It certainly won''t.


    And how lovely master was at that time.


    But Jiang Lin thought that he had been given a routine by his master, and the routine was ten years


    So it seems that every time master deliberately fell down to help himself up, deliberately angry to coax himself, deliberately sad, and then "kiss to be good".


    Master''s thousand layer routine is one set after another.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin''s face turned red. He remembered how many times he had said "I like master best" to master before. He remembered how many times he fed master and coaxed master


    Like black history, Jiang Lin feels he has no face to see people


    "Xiao Lin? "Xiao Lin!"


    "Baba ~ ~"


    Before he knew it, Jiang Lin had come to the courtyard where Master was.


    Seeing Jiang Lin, ginger fish mud jumped over happily, and Niannian gave Jiang Lin a flying dragon riding face.


    "Baba?"


    "Xiao Lin?"


    He noticed that Jiang Lin''s state didn''t seem quite right. His face was red and his eyes were free. Ginger fish mud and Niannian blinked and asked.


    "Master..."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin looked at her lovably:


    "One thing! I want to talk to you with master... "


    However, when the words reached the throat, the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Still hanging around Jiang Lin''s neck, the "innocence" hanging on Jiang Lin''s body curiously turned her small head.


    Looking at master''s lovely expression, Jiang Lin turned his eyes and his cheeks were slightly red


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    How about... Forget it


    Now, it''s also good

 Chapter 342

    Lying on the stone that looked like a turtle''s head, Jiang Lin put his hands behind his head and watched the white clouds floating around in the blue sky.


    The spring breeze brushed the hair on the forehead of Jiang Lin, and a little flower fragrance lingered on the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Not far from the stone is the sound of playing with a few little white foxes wearing small skirts every year, as well as the collision sound of basketball.


    Yes, it''s basketball.


    Jiang Lin made a children''s basketball court for the white foxes in niannianhe Palace Primary and secondary schools and a basketball frame for the standard League for primary school students.


    Looking at the reading of the fat tail and the fluffy little fox ear women running around patting the basketball, taking off and shooting, listening to the lovely voice of "Hey, hey, hey, hey", there is nothing more healing than this.


    Similarly, a week has passed since the day when the explosion information was received.


    In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to expose his master that day, but Jiang Lin finally gave up.


    First of all, my shame must be a reason. If I expose master, I will not be ashamed to die


    The second is that Jiang Lin feels extremely reluctant in his heart.


    Although it''s selfish to say so, I like master''s appearance very much.


    If you poke it, what if master doesn''t act like a spoiled child?


    What if I don''t drill my quilt in the future.


    Just think about it, Jiang Lin feels like he has lost 100 million


    Therefore, let''s maintain the current situation first, although I really want to know why master pretended to be lost for ten years.


    But there must be master''s reason. When master really wants to talk to himself in the future, he can listen carefully.


    Moreover, after learning that master had not been seriously injured, Jiang Lin completely put down the stone in his heart, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Slowly close your eyes. Just as Jiang Lin is enjoying this hard won old-age life, suddenly, Jiang Lin feels several softness rushing into his arms and his arms are hugged.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~ ~ shall we play together?"


    "Ernie sauce, play basketball with us."


    "Yes, Ernie sauce. We want to play with Ernie sauce."


    When he opened his eyes, he was reading about his lovely appearance. His small hand held Jiang Lin''s clothes on his chest. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of expectations. Seven or eight little fox ear niangs also held Jiang Lin''s arms and gently pulled Jiang Lin.


    Listening to the sound of "Ernie sauce" (taught by Jiang Lin), Jiang Lin''s expression gradually became happy and funny, like being overwhelmed by happiness.


    Finally, Jiang Lin began to play basketball with Niannian and the little fox ear women under the order of "no contact with male humans" cancelled by the palace of Baidi city.


    This strengthened Jiang Lin''s idea of having a litter of daughters and forming a football team


    After playing basketball for half an hour, Bai Qiao came to the yard, nodded to Jiang Lin, and took Xiaohu''s mother away to do her homework.


    Perhaps everything is happy with her peers. With the permission of Jiang Lin, Xiao Niannian also followed the past.


    Looking at Bai Qiao who took them to do their homework and left slowly, Jiang Lin found that Bai Qiao was different from her sister in this short time.


    Bai Qiao belongs to the kind who likes to hide everything in his heart.


    If Bai Jiuyi is the iceberg queen and her sister Bai Ling is the Queen''s chief secretary.


    So Bai Qiao is more like a little girl next door, or more like an invisible little cotton padded jacket.


    When you are thirsty, you don''t have to say anything, she will bring you a cup of tea.


    When the night is slightly cold, she will put on a windbreaker for you.


    Even if you just look at her, she will know that the light is too bright or too dark to carry the light for you.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, one outside and one inside, the sisters have completely different personalities and ways of doing things, but they complement each other. They feel that they can''t do without anyone.


    But the only thing in common is their temperament.


    This temperament is different from the arrogance and self-confidence of ordinary white foxes in the palace that day.


    It is also a kind of temperament of ladies and even aristocrats. The best embodiment of this temperament is their self-discipline and strictness to themselves.


    These should not be influenced by Jiuyi, because Jiuyi''s character is the lovely contrast between ice sculpture and sand sculpture.


    Cold can resist people thousands of miles away, but if you sprinkle Jiao, it will be like the water of the Luo river, making people willing to fall.


    And under the influence of Bai qianluo, Jiuyi''s character is more casual and free.


    Therefore, President Jiang Lin feels that the two sisters seem to have a story


    Just don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that Bai Qiao seems to be avoiding his sight recently. When he is with himself, he is always inexplicably nervous, and his cheeks are also slightly red. This has been the case since the engagement banquet


    Maybe you think too much?


    "Hello! If you look at my sister like that again! I''ll bite you! "


    When Jiang Lin was still looking at Bai Qiao who was getting away like hentai, the voice sounded in Jiang Lin''s ear.


    Turning around, he was Bai Ling in a secretary''s uniform.


    "How can you slander others'' innocence out of thin air? I call it appreciation. I have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beauty. "


    Bai Ling glanced at Jiang Lin: "you must be thinking about something dirty!"


    "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. I just praised you in my heart."


    "Cut..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s sophistry, Bai Ling couldn''t help his reddish cheeks, stretched out his lotus root arm and stuffed the documents in his arms to Jiang Lin.


    "This is the news of those princes recently. After the engagement party, I think they have settled down, but I''m afraid they''ll ignore anything, so have a look."


    Subconsciously took the document, and Jiang Lin swept it with divine consciousness without affectation.


    "There''s no problem. Those princes are waiting for me to marry your master. On the day I lead them into the palace of Baidi city and catch you alive, but I''ll just report the news to your master."


    Bai Ling glanced at his mouth: "the master asked me to give it to you."


    Looking at Bai Ling''s unhappy expression, Jiang Lin guessed that Jiuyi''s trust in herself made her jealous


    But it looks cute.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "No... no..."


    Just as Jiang Lin handed over the document, Bai Ling quickly took it over and stepped away.


    "I tell you! Although you are going to marry my master, if you dare to touch my sister before that, I will not let you go! "


    After that, Bai Ling, holding the document, ran away, leaving Jiang Lin a little messy in the wind.


    I haven''t said anything yet.


    And what the hell is "before marriage"?


    Just as Jiang Lin was going to lie back on the stone, a message flying sword came straight to the palace of Baidi city.


    After recognizing that this is Taier''s messenger flying sword, Jiang Lin, who has some authority of the FA array in the White Emperor''s palace, let the flying sword enter.


    Open the sword box, Jiang Lin''s pupils shrink!

 Chapter 343

    After arriving at the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin not only sent a letter to master and Niannian, but also sent a letter to Taier Zhenjun, hoping that he could tell himself about the Niannian seal.


    Although Taier Zhenjun once said that Niannian would basically be fine as long as it was not stimulated too much, Jiang Lin was still worried.


    What if Wan Yinian is bullied by bear children in school?


    If you fail the exam again, what if you have too much academic pressure?


    Or Niannian noticed "why do I have a tail and two small horns, but Baba doesn''t..." then she understood what to do.


    These are exciting.


    Especially when he sees Niannian again, it seems that he has suddenly grown up a year or two. Jiang Lin is even more flustered.


    Jiang Lin naturally looks forward to Taier Zhenjun''s reply.


    At this time, Taier Zhenjun finally replied, but the content of the reply was not so good.


    [dear friend (MEDA):


    I''m glad to receive your reply. When I heard of your death, the black dragon force in my body seemed to break through the barrier, and the sealed Hu Lai''s left hand was nowhere to be placed


    At that time, I was thinking, why, my Yanlong brother, you will be so poisoned. Who will update the novel with me in the future


    At that time, the sleeping black dragon in my body told me whether to plunge the world into endless darkness


    (two out of ten thousand words are omitted here)


    Finally, brother, it''s great that you''re still alive!


    As for the information you asked the daughter of the dragon to read, I feel guilty for my brother


    To tell you the truth, it seemed that Niannian had a few dreams at that time, but we didn''t say the content of the dream. We didn''t dare to explore it forcibly, so as not to resist.


    However, after each dream, the seal of reading will be untied for a few minutes, and each time the seal is untied for a few minutes, reading will grow up.


    After learning the news of brother Jiang''s death, Niannian collapsed and swept the sky at that time.


    Afterwards, although Mrs. Chen and aunt Lin forcibly suppressed the Niannian dragon movement, the loose seal was irreparable.


    At this time, the seal of Niannian is like a small black loose gear, which will accelerate the disintegration.


    If there is no accident, the seal on the body will be completely untied within 30 years.


    Although I don''t know why brother Jiang thought so much about the seal on his body, after all, if he thought about restoring the seal, he should be a great beauty and have great strength. Brother Jiang can also eat soft fan


    Cough... It''s far away.


    In short, if brother Jiang wants to strengthen the seal, there is no way. It is to suppress it with demon pill and then consolidate it with divine fruit. The specific seal Dharma array and formula are already in another letter.


    Among them, demon pills need at least Yuanying territory, and the effect is better with milk. The number is about 20.


    As for the divine fruit, it has the unique effects of prolonging life, calming and strengthening the kidney, promoting blood circulation and beauty.


    This fruit grows on the God tree, pollinates once a hundred years, blooms once a 200 years, bears once a 300 years, and matures after 400 years.


    God tree is an ancient relic. At present, there is only one tree. It grows in the demon family and is owned by Longya, one of the twelve thrones. Even I have only got one.


    Brother Jiang has to take Niannian with him because the fruit must be used within three days after it is picked.


    But the pure dragon blood in Niannian is coveted by all the dragons and snakes in the world.


    Please think twice, brother Jiang.


    Brother Xiang Jiang will come back as soon as possible and play a thrilling flying chess!


    Your brother Yanlong - Tai er.]


    After reading the letter from Taier Zhenjun, Jiang Lin folded it and put it in the storage bag.


    Looking up at the sky, Jiang Lin sighed slowly


    Sure enough, should I come or should I come?


    Fortunately, however, there is not no way at all.


    Demon Dan is easy to say. After all, those rebellious princes are at least Yuanying territory, so the problem is the divine fruit.


    And the divine fruit must be used within three days... That is to say, the meditation must be around you.


    As Taier Zhenjun said, what if something really happened to Wan Yinian?


    The big demon in the middle and late period of immortal territory... Although I have a resurrection coin, I can''t run away with reading


    Thinking, Jiang Lin thought of butterfly dance again


    But the problem is that I already owe Wu die a favor because of Baidi city. Now I owe another one?


    It doesn''t seem impossible


    But what worries Jiang Lin is.


    Now she in the demon family world


    Is it butterfly dance or dance?


    Anyway, when trading with her, I must be careful. After all, I am in a different camp with her.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knows that strengthening Niannian''s seal is just a delaying measure. Niannian will grow up and the seal will break sooner or later.


    But at least you should go to Yuanying territory before you can restore your memory.


    Otherwise, read a claw and shoot it for yourself. You don''t know where to hide.


    After determining the general plan, Jiang Lin went to Bai Jiuyi''s bedroom and wanted to discuss with her how to capture the demon pills of the princes.


    After all, demon pills are not like snake gall that can be taken out directly.


    The demon pill is the foundation of the demon family. If the demon family feels that they are exhausted, they will destroy the demon pill, so as not to fall into the hands of others and become the handle of others in the next life.


    So, this is a very troublesome thing


    Unconsciously, he went to Bai Jiuyi''s door and Jiang Lin knocked on the door.


    "Jiu Yi, it''s me. I want to ask you a question."


    In the room, the girl clumsily embroidering her red dress heard Jiang Lin''s voice, her body trembled slightly, and the needle accidentally pierced the girl''s white fingers and lips.


    Gently put her fingers in her mouth to stop bleeding. The girl hurriedly turned her spiritual power and picked up the red cloth all over the room.


    "Jiu Yi? Are you there? "


    There was no response for a long time. When Jiang Lin turned to go, the door opened.


    Wearing a long plain white dress, she stood in front of him, and her tone returned to the cold like a queen in the past.


    However, during her mental decline and after talking and crying that day, President Jiang Lin felt that her coldness was a little arrogant first


    "What''s the matter? Come in and say it. "


    "Yes."


    Walking into Bai Jiuyi''s bedroom, Jiang Lin sat down naturally. Bai Jiuyi poured him a cup of tea, and Jiang Lin drank it naturally.


    "How do you feel?"


    "OK, it''s just that the way of making tea is different from Bai Qiao..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Lincai realized that this pot of tea was probably made by Jiu Yi himself, and looking at her expectant expression, it seemed that she had just learned


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s not much different. They''re all very good to drink, or even better. This pot of tea is very suitable for tea brewing. It''s sweet and refreshing, just like heaven brewing!"


    "Cut..."


    Bai Jiuyi turned his head and Qian''s hands played with the skirt lovably. His charming face looked indifferent, but he was already happy in his heart.


    "There''s nothing so good to drink... Just soak it."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin raised the question about the demon pill, at the same time, Jiang Lin shut him in the yard, and finally the ginger fish mud that had cured the injury opened his eyes.


    She walked out of the courtyard happily. Just when she was going to find xiaolinlin to act like a spoiled girl, the girl closed her eyes and felt the positioning spell on xiaolinlin.


    A moment later, the girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were flustered.


    "Why is Xiao Lin... In her room..."

 Chapter 344

    "Jiang Lin, what do you want to ask me?"


    He poured Jiang Lin another cup of tea.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai noticed that Bai Jiuyi was wrapped with a small white silk on each finger.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Nothing." Bai Jiu''s cheeks were slightly red and quietly carried her little hand behind her, "it''s just a little injury."


    ¡°......¡±


    It''s not common to see that Nine Tailed heavenly foxes in immortal territory can be injured.


    But since Jiuyi doesn''t want to say it, forget it.


    But subconsciously, Jiang Lin saw the silver needle at his feet.


    Jiang Lin squats down and gently pinches the silver needle. Bai Jiuyi''s face is even more red. He is about to win it.


    But Jiang Lin stood up and held it high.


    "Don''t look, give it back to me... It''s just a needle..."


    Next to Jiang Lin, Bai Jiu missed her toes, put one hand on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, stretched and jumped with one hand, but she couldn''t reach it.


    This silver needle is not made of ordinary mortal material. The secret silver used is refined from the tail needle of silver bee. It is said that it can pierce the body of Wufu in the golden body territory.


    Mother Hua has such a set of acupuncture and moxibustion made of silver bee tail needle.


    After looking at Bai Jiuyi''s fingers, Jiang Lin, who understood the reason, couldn''t help laughing:


    "Could it be that the injury on your hand was caused to sew wedding clothes?"


    Bai Jiuyi, who was pierced by his little mind, suddenly blushed to the root of his ears. On her little head, a wisp of white smoke came out quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiuyi is not good at it."


    Jiang Lin continues to step on the thunder road.


    "At that time, Jiuyi vowed to sew her own wedding clothes. Be brave, but it''s not necessary to have silver bee needles. Ordinary needles are not good, not yet... Ah..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished, Bai Jiuyi bit Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Damn it!


    I''m not good at everything! I''ve tried very hard, but you still laugh at me!


    I just want to make my own wedding clothes! What happened to the silver bee needle! How can an ordinary silver needle lead


    Thinking about it, Bai Jiuyi became more and more angry. Even if Jiang Lin lost his balance and fell to the ground, Bai Jiuyi still didn''t stop and pursued the victory, just like when he was a child.


    In the palace of Baidi City, ginger fish mud still runs to Bai Jiuyi''s bedroom.


    Why did Xiao Lin appear in Bai Jiuyi''s room?


    Did Xiao Lin go on his own initiative?


    Or Bai Jiuyi tied it


    If they have


    With each passing minute, the heart of ginger fish mud becomes more and more eager.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiu Yi, I was wrong."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Jiuyi, come on, my master is coming."


    "Really, it''s not good. If my master knows it, it''s over..."


    "Jiuyi......"


    When the ginger fish mud finally came to Bai Jiuyi''s door, the voice from the door almost made her despair, and her mind was blank.


    In an instant, a cold sword spirit spread with ginger fish mud as the center!


    The next moment, the frost of flying sword fell into the hands of ginger fish mud.


    The ginger fish mud with tarnished eyes was waved with a sword.


    In the room, Bai Jiuyi''s eyes were slightly coagulated, his fingers flicked, and a fox lotus swept away towards the door.


    "Boom!"


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, the sword Qi collided with Fox lotus and the door was smashed directly.


    "Master?"


    Jiang Lin, who still fell to the ground, looked at master from bottom to top.


    "Xiao Lin... You did... You did..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin lying on the ground, his neck was full of tooth marks, the shameless fox spirit was still hanging on his neck, and the tears of ginger fish mud trickled down.


    "Why is this... It''s good to like Xiaolin and stay with Xiaolin. I came first!"


    "Master, wait, I can argue!"


    At this time, Jiang Lincai noticed that the lines just now and the current situation had caused a great misunderstanding to master.


    "Xiao Lin! unfaithful man! liar! Master will hate Xiaolin! "


    Turning around, ginger fish mud covered his face and ran away in tears, like a little girl cheated by a slag man.


    "Master! Wait... It''s not like that... Master... "


    Jiang Lin wanted to get up, but it was still on her at this time. She turned her head with a groan. The nine long tails were still tied to Jiang Lin, and there was no sign of loosening


    But not long after the ginger fish mud ran away, her pace became slower and slower, and then stopped slowly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The ginger fish mud stopped and found something wrong!


    If he ran away like this, wouldn''t he follow the intention of the fox spirit?


    And they''re gone, they''re just going too far!


    Besides!


    Why should I run away!


    I am the palace!


    I came first!


    Thinking, the woman hurried back the same way.


    "Master?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was still struggling, master ran back beside his head!


    Jiang Linming didn''t wait, so the ginger fish mud directly hugged Jiang Lin.


    For a time, two beautiful but different types of women stared at each other. Although they didn''t say a word, their eyes were full of sparks


    ......


    The vast world is extremely cold.


    There is a deep canyon crack in this vast ice world where ordinary friars can''t make a detour even if they fly against the wind for a hundred years without transmitting the Dharma array.


    The row is hundreds of meters wide and thousands of miles long.


    It is said that this crack was left by the battle of killing gods in the ancient god period.


    Wearing a thin cassock and leaning on a Buddhist staff, a monk came to this crack.


    The monk looks a little evil, even as if the essence of the kidney is a little insufficient.


    If Jiang Lin looks at him, he can see at a glance that he is a monk in Huanxi temple.


    Chanting a Buddhist horn, the monk jumped down.


    He doesn''t know how long it fell from top to bottom. Anyway, the abyss is very deep!


    For a long time, a dull sound came from the bottom of the abyss. It should have fallen to the ground


    With the sight of the monk of Huanxi temple, there is a vast world under the abyss.


    Countless huge icicles went straight up, the dark light was deep and silent, and the spiritual power under the canyon world was irritable, as if it would explode at any time and devour people.


    "Q coin ~ ~ Q coin ~ ~ ~ Q coin ~ ~"


    In front of the monk, the dark Penguin swayed to the monk.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    Led by penguins, the monks came to the huge frozen statue.


    The Colossus are all trapped by cold chains, and a penetrating and beautiful long sword goes straight into the array center.


    It seems that as long as you get closer, anyone will freeze into powder.


    "Do you hear me? What''s the man''s name? "


    An old voice came out slowly, which threatened the soul and even made people kneel subconsciously.


    "Got it."


    The monk said slowly.


    "The man''s name is Jiang Lin."

 Chapter 345

    In the room, ginger fish mud and Bai Jiu sit face to face, while Jiang Lin sits in the middle of them, showing a triangular trend, just like a world famous painting.


    It has been nearly a week since ginger fish mud came to the palace of Baidi city.


    But this week, ginger fish mud almost recuperated in the courtyard.


    The injury was not caused by the battle with Bai Jiuyi that night, but by Jiang Yuni''s haste for success and carelessly disordering his breath when he closed the door to realize the sword, and even fell into a small realm.


    After that, ginger fish mud went out of the customs. After knowing the news of Jiang Lin''s "death", it was on the verge of blackening and even almost possessed.


    Fortunately, they were informed of the true image in time, which restored their reason, otherwise the situation might be worse.


    But soon the ginger fish mud slipped out again. After several months of traveling, there was no time to rest, which undoubtedly aggravated the injury.


    After Jiang Lin knew this, he was once angry with his master. Ginger fish mud lowered his head and was scolded for an hour. It didn''t even work to act like a spoiled girl


    But fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root.


    So the ginger fish mud was shut up in the backyard by Jiang Lin.


    During the period of recuperation, in fact, ginger fish mud is very uneasy for fear of what happens between Jiang Lin and the fox spirit.


    After all, the fox spirit is really beautiful, so beautiful that even if she is a woman, even if she is her rival in love, she is the kind of person who loves her.


    It''s all right these days, but I''m just hurt today. You can go to her room.


    Hum! I''m enough to say


    What Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that as soon as master took care of his injury, he just met this misunderstanding.


    How do you feel master''s ability to catch traitors


    No, what catch rape, I have nothing to do with Jiu Yi!


    But now, looking at the opposing master and Jiu Yi, it feels as if they are going to fight at any time.


    Although Jiang Lin was looking forward to it, after all, the two beautiful girls picked up their hair and pulled their clothes at each other, which was simply


    I''m a little excited to think about it.


    But this is only limited to the weak women in the world. For master and Jiu Yi, it is more a duel between Yu Pu''s sword cultivation and the immortal Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    It is estimated that a quarter of the palace of Baidi city will have to be demolished.


    Before the two fought, Jiang Lin quickly explained what had just happened, and asked Bai Jiuyi how to get those princes'' demon pills.


    At this time, master was a little relieved, but his vigilance was not less


    For Jiang Lin to take those princes demon pills, Bai Jiuyi was not surprised.


    After all, the demon pill of the demon family is of high value. It is very effective both for making medicinal materials and for self-cultivation.


    "The most important thing to take the demon pill of the demon family is to attack it unprepared."


    Bai Jiuyi said slowly. Her voice floated. She deliberately didn''t suppress the Meigu. Every word she said was like goose feather. She gently stirred your heartstrings, even like immortal wine, to soak your heart.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin learned a lesson and bought a centering pill in the system long ago.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Jiuyi''s flawless face with the little girl''s resentment almost made Jiang Lin lose all the power of the calming pill.


    "If the other party thinks he can''t survive and escape, he will destroy the demon pill. However, if he takes out the demon pill in an instant when the other party doesn''t pay attention, the other party won''t have time to destroy himself."


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought, "that is to say, taking demon Dan is like frying steak. Turn it over when the steak doesn''t pay attention?"


    "Fried steak?"


    "Well, it''s all right. I have a dish in my hometown. I''ll cook it for you at that time."


    "In short, with your husband''s strength, it''s basically impossible to do these, but I''ll help you, so it''s not too difficult."


    "Shifu will also help Xiao Lin!"


    On the other side, the master hurriedly said.


    But soon, ginger fish mud realized something was wrong.


    "Husband? Smelly fox! Who is your husband! "


    "Oh? It turns out that master Jiang Feng is still there. Master Jiang Feng is too short. I didn''t even notice you. My husband said that master Jiang Feng was injured due to isolation. Now master Jiang Feng''s injury has healed. I don''t know when master Jiang Feng will leave? "


    Looking at the ginger fish mud, Bai Jiuyi smiled, charming and moving. A pair of slender legs set up each other, showing a more graceful figure.


    "Smelly fox! Xiaolin is mine! "


    Like the little cat in distress, ginger fish mud jumped out of the chair and tightly protected Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was closely hooked by ginger fish mud. Bai Jiu narrowed slightly with her charming eyes, and her chest fluctuated violently, but she soon calmed down.


    "Oh? Jiang Lin promised to marry me, and he offered to marry me, didn''t he, husband? "


    Bai Jiuyi smiled at Jiang Lin, but the smile was kind.


    "Hum, it''s just a fake marriage! Xiao Linlin said, "marry me when you grow up!"


    "Fake marriage? For me, everything is true, and 20 days later, all etiquette is based on the highest regulation of our Fox family. Besides, if my husband wants to take a concubine, it also requires my consent.


    But I''m not a stingy woman, but as a side room, will Jiang Feng call me sister? "


    "Fox spirit! You... You... "


    As he spoke, tears of ginger fish mud trickled down in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Wrongfully flattened his small mouth, and the hazy appearance of tearful eyes is distressing.


    Looking at the master''s wronged appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing and gently touched the master''s small head: "well, Jiuyi, don''t make trouble."


    "I..."


    Bai Jiu turns his head with a little resentment, and his small mouth can''t help but toot.


    Especially looking at Jiang Lin''s arms, the ginger fish mud with sugar narrowed his eyes happily, and even mocked and smiled at himself, as if to say "fox spirit, still want to fight me, hum!"


    In Bai Jiuyi''s heart, she has a little sullen.


    "Hum! I know I''m eccentric... "


    Biting his lips, Bai Jiuyi said wrongfully in a soft voice.


    "Well, master, don''t make trouble. I''ve said that I''m looking for Jiuyi."


    "Little Lin! It''s agreed to call me fish mud. "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Master..."


    "Unhappy, unhappy... Master is angry..."


    He threw himself into Jiang Lin''s arms and gently hammered Jiang Lin''s chest with a small fist of ginger fish mud.


    On the other side, the girl whose chest began to fluctuate violently wanted to throw out the ginger fish mud, and then she directly ran Jiang Lin!


    He''s his own husband anyway! What if he resisted?


    "OK... Fish... Fish mud..."


    With a red face, Jiang Lin finally shouted out.


    But it''s a shame!


    When he shouted his name, Jiang Lin felt numb all over


    But


    It seems not bad

 Chapter 346

    Jiuyi finally didn''t fight with Shifu.


    This is a happy thing for Jiang Lin and a regrettable thing for Jiang Lin.


    Fortunately, at least the palace of Baidi city could survive, otherwise I would have to explain to those princes.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Master and Jiuyi pulling their hair and clothes.


    Finally, in order to coax master, Jiang Lin promised to move to master''s bedroom.


    All of a sudden, ginger fish paste was like eating honey.


    But what Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that when Jiang Lin walked with Xiao Niannian in the courtyard that night, there was a flash of fire in the direction of Bai Jiuyi''s temporary bedroom.


    Just when Jiang Lin asked for the imperial sword to see the situation, he only saw Bai Jiuyi standing at the door of the bedroom in plain white.


    Then, on the pretext of "the bedroom was burned and I''ll live here tonight", I didn''t sleep and entered the bedroom courtyard next door.


    Bai lingbai Qiao, who served Bai Jiuyi, shook her head helplessly and walked in with her master.


    This makes Jiang Lin look confused. He always feels that this plot seems to have happened before


    Then there was the alignment between master and Jiu Yi.


    "White fox! Did you burn your own bedroom? "


    "You haven''t seen it, master Jiang."


    "Ah, what do you call me? You are hundreds of years older than me! Why do you call me an elder! "


    "Master Jiang is the husband''s master. I''m Lin''s wife. Naturally, I have to call you master."


    "Fox spirit! I fought with you! "


    In the room, through the candlelight, the light of the fire shone on the silhouette of the two. Outside the room, Jiang Lin and others saw that master rushed over like a kitten.


    Then there was the sound of two women fighting in the room. Bai lingbai shook his head as if he were ashamed of his master.


    Xiaoniannian raised her head in Jiang Lin''s arms and said, "Baba, you have nosebleed again..."


    Then Jiang Lin was despised by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao


    But that kind of disgusting look at Hetai makes Jiang Lin feel inexplicably happy


    This makes Jiang Lin seriously doubt whether he has awakened any strange windows


    Finally, Jiang Lin still didn''t catch up with Bai Jiuyi. After all, this is someone else''s palace. It''s someone else''s business where they live.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin was worried that master would sneak into his bed at night.


    In the past, it didn''t matter that master lost his wisdom, but now he knows that everything is normal. Jiang Lin feels a little embarrassed.


    Now that Jiuyi comes, Shifu can''t get in.


    And Niannian seems to like Bai Ling and Bai Qiao very much, which is quite unexpected to Jiang Lin.


    Of course, the most important thing is that as the wedding date is getting closer and closer, Jiang Lin has a lot of details to communicate with Jiuyi and Bai lingbai Qiao, and it is also more important in the same bedroom.


    So, in this delicate balance, Jiang Lin felt as if he had stayed in some "beauty apartment" and lived a full life


    This idea is still passing by, and many serious things really need to be dealt with.


    This includes the trend and direction of the white empire after the treatment of those princes.


    In the communication with Jiu Yi and Bai lingbai Qiao, Jiang Lin gave the centralized rule of the monarchy, and gave some methods according to the history of his previous life.


    Such as "county system", "three provinces and six ministries system", "imperial examination", "limiting the influence of monks on the people" and so on.


    Among them, Jiang Lin believes that the most important thing is the influence of practitioners on the people.


    Most practitioners are kind to ordinary people, but some practitioners are not human to the people.


    This must not work. Where do you come from without ordinary people? Ordinary people are the main source of monks.


    However, the white empire is quite a large sect, and the cultivators must be the mainstream, which is contradictory.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin and others fell into a deep discussion between various weighing advantages and disadvantages, and finally had some models.


    As the wedding day is getting closer and closer, the excitement in the palace is better than one point, and Niannian puts on the small red cheongsam prepared by Bai lingbai Qiao.


    Like her little fox mother, Niannian''s hair is also tied into two small balls, wrapped around the two small horns on her head, and the lovely fat little tail wags and wags under the cheongsam. It''s simply too cute.


    However, master was not happy with Jiang Lin''s marriage.


    When I think that my little Pro is going to marry someone else, ginger fish mud feels that life seems to be in despair. I need to keep suggesting that this is just a fake marriage in order to calm down a little.


    But sometimes ginger fish mud will think again.


    What if that fox spirit pretends to be true?


    So in the woman''s heart, the insecurity prompted her to keep pestering Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin needs to coax for a long time every day... But even so, Jiang Lin is not bored at all.


    What Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that he woke up one morning and walked out of the room. In the courtyard, Bai Jiuyi stroked his skirt, squatted in front of Niannian and timidly stretched out a sugar gourd to Niannian.


    Niannian looked at the sugar gourd in Jiuyi''s hand, and then looked at the really beautiful big sister in front of her, with her small hands tangled on her small mouth.


    Finally, Niannian slowly stretched out her small short hand and took over the sugar gourd in her big sister''s hand.


    That is, at the moment when Niannian took over the sugar gourd in Bai Jiuyi''s hand, Bai Jiuyi''s silver eyes glittered with happy light.


    Stretching out a slender hand, gently and nervously touched Niannian''s head. Niannian did not resist, but still licked sugar gourd happily.


    The morning sun fell between her and Niannian''s silver hair.


    They also have beautiful silver hair.


    Just one of them has a peerless face, ice skin and jade skin, shining with the faint luster of the sun.


    The other was pure and lovely, with a fat face, but a slight tip came out of his chin.


    If her eyes were not as white as snow and golden as silk, Jiang Lin almost thought they were young sisters and lovely sisters, warm as the perfect ending of a picture novel.


    Even in Jiang Lin''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking of what to ask for in this life if he could marry such a wife and give birth to such a lovely girl.


    Without disturbing Jiuyi and Niannian, Jiang Lin quietly bypassed them and went to the pile by the pool.


    After that, the relationship between Niannian and Jiuyi seems to be getting better and better.


    But one day, when Niannian ran to Jiang Lin and asked if Jiang Lin could call Jiu Yi''s sister "Ma Ma", Jiang Lin''s eyelids pulled straight


    The days of stability will eventually come to an end.


    When everything is well prepared, it is less than a day before the date of marriage.


    At the same time, in Baidi City, two women crossed the world and finally arrived.

 Chapter 347

    White Emperor City Palace, moonlight enters the house.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Lin looked at the starry sky, a little melancholy.


    After looking at the pocket watch, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Master is still practicing sword. As for Niannian, the relationship between Niannian and little fox women of the same age has become better and better in recent days. It''s estimated that Niannian is still playing crazy with them now.


    Jiang Lin thinks that the reason why Niannian integrates into the collective of Xiaohu Niang so quickly is that the hair color of white fox is also silver.


    And there''s something in your head and behind you.


    Although Niannian''s head is a dragon horn, Xiaohu''s mother''s head is a fox ear, behind Niannian is a fat dragon tail, and Xiaohu''s mother is a fluffy fox tail.


    But it has something in common.


    Listen to the quiet sound of the breeze blowing slightly through the treetops,


    This can make others calm down, but Jiang Lin always feels a little excited in his heart.


    After all, can it not be exciting?


    When the night is over, I will get married


    Although it''s a fake marriage, even if it''s a fake marriage, it''s still the first time in my life.


    Of course, more worry. After all, there will be a decisive battle tomorrow. If the plan goes wrong, it will really be over


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Just as Jiang Lin was rehearsing, a charming voice came from behind.


    Looking around, it was Bai Jiuyi wearing a cool tassel nightdress.


    A long silver hair fell slowly down her shoulder, and the laziness at night added charm to her.


    "I didn''t sleep. After all, I will worship heaven and earth with you tomorrow. I''m a little nervous for the first time in my life."


    Jiang Lin joked.


    Bai Jiuyi glanced at Bai Jianglin: "how many times do you want to come in your life?"


    "Well, the more, the better?"


    "You!"


    "All right, all right, I''m kidding." Jiang Lin quickly waved his hand, "after all, we are a fake marriage."


    Hearing the words "fake marriage", the girl''s eyes were light and low, and the glittering shell teeth gently bit her red lips. However, Jiang Lin looked up at the moon and didn''t notice the girl''s complex look.


    "Fox spirit! You stole Xiao Linlin out again! I''m still next door! "


    Just as Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi were thinking about each other, the master who had just returned to the courtyard after practicing sword bathing jumped up and hugged Jiang Lin''s arm tightly.


    As master had just finished bathing, her hair was still wet and exuded a faint fragrance.


    "Master, don''t make trouble. Jiuyi and I are talking about business."


    Jiang Lin knocked on the master''s small head, with gentle doting in his eyes.


    "Ah... Xiao Linlin, you call her instead of calling my name. Master is angry and can''t coax well!"


    "That''s a pity. I still want to go for a walk with master."


    "Eh? Really? "


    Raised his eyes, ginger fish mud looked brightly at Jiang Lin, with pure expectation in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s true, but isn''t master still angry with me? Or the kind that can''t coax well... "


    "No matter what, master is not angry. Master is going to take a walk with Xiao Linlin. Master hasn''t taken a walk with Xiao Linlin for a long time. Master is not angry. Xiao Linlin, let''s go for a walk..."


    Shaking Jiang Lin''s arm, the woman kept flirting, as if she would never grow up as long as Jiang Lin was by her side.


    "Master is not angry?"


    "No... I''m not angry..." Ginger fish mud nodded with a slightly red face. The slightly wet green silk was put on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand and came a little cool.


    "That''s great." Jiang Lin gently pinched master''s upturned little nose, then turned his head and asked, "will Jiuyi go together?"


    "Ah... Don''t let her go... Little Linlin, big villain... Villain..."


    Soon, ginger fish mud rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms and began to use Yingying fist again.


    Knowing that Jiang Lin was just joking, looking at Jiang Lin who smiled apologetically at himself, Bai Jiuyi shook his head: "I''ll go back to my room and concentrate on practice later."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Jiang Lin rubbed the little head of the master who was still hammering his chest in his arms, "well, master, Jiuyi can''t go. Let''s go."


    "Hum! Little pro, big bad guy! "


    Hum, although the ginger fish mud still looks a little angry, the body honestly pulls Jiang Lin away for fear that Bai Jiuyi will go back and catch up.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin pulled away by ginger fish mud, Bai Jiuyi slowly took back his sight until they disappeared into the night.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow quietly came to Bai Jiuyi.


    "Since you can''t put it down, why don''t you follow up?"


    Caress the skirt and sit in front of Bai Jiuyi. The one eyed woman poured herself a cup of tea.


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head gently: "I envy her very much."


    "What do you envy her?"


    "I envy her that she can act like a spoiled child to him anytime and anywhere, express her mind to him without scruples, and envy her that she can be so innocent."


    The one eyed woman sighed gently, "you can too."


    "But tomorrow, I''ll lie to him again."


    "Where are you called ''cheat''. Have you ever seen a woman in the world cheat herself out?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the one eyed woman named Ning Zhu bit her lower lip.


    "Do you really want to marry him? Have you figured it out? "


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, maybe tomorrow''s marriage is just a fake marriage, but for this silly girl, it really means marriage in the real sense.


    The marriage of the white fox is not a simple ceremony.


    Once white fox marries a man, Da Dao will be involved with each other.


    This kind of involvement is not like an ordinary Taoist couple, but a complete sense of integration.


    Before marriage, Bai Jiuyi can try to drink water to forget her feelings, forcibly try to cut off her feelings, and go through her feelings in various ways.


    But after the marriage, Jiang Lin is the whole avenue of the silly girl. If one day Jiang Lin really changes his mind, the silly girl''s Avenue will be irreversibly damaged.


    Even, at the moment of becoming a husband and wife, if Jiang Lin doesn''t like her, Jiuyi will be eaten back by the Fox family''s love way on the spot, and the end will be the same as changing her heart after marriage.


    "Is this necessary?" Ning Zhu looked at her with regret.


    Since ancient times, how many white foxes think they can entrust their loved ones and finally get married with each other.


    But what about the final result? Which one is not a body vanishing meteorite,


    Men are fickle and like the new and hate the old. As long as they get their hands, even the best things will not be cherished and will be tired sooner or later.


    What''s more, Jiang Lin''s love is likely to be ginger fish mud and Lin Qingwan.


    Even if he has a good feeling for Jiu Yi, is this kind of good feeling just greed for Jiu Yi''s beauty, or does it come from his heart?


    If Jiuyi looks a little worse, it''s OK, or there''s no charm.


    But her beauty is rare for thousands of years, and she is a natural beauty.


    In this case, it''s hard for a man to like her not just because of her beauty.


    But this love based on appearance is not love.


    "I have his heart, but all I can hear is his voice, but I can''t see through his real heart."


    Knowing her best friend''s worry, Bai Jiuyi just raised her head with a smile and looked at the stars.


    "Even once, I want to know whether there is my place in his heart."


    "But if he..."


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head and interrupted Ning Zhu''s words:


    "After I personally ''killed'' him in Donglin City, I realized that I didn''t want any avenue, I just wanted him


    Now, although he doesn''t hate me anymore, maybe all this is just because I was with him in my childhood.


    However, I don''t want his friendship, and I don''t want his "pro" feelings.


    I just want to be his wife.


    Only this


    Just... "


    ......


    The prime minister''s house of the white Empire, because the next day is the engagement banquet between Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi, nearly 30 princes of the white Empire have gathered here.


    Now, they are all sitting in the lobby, looking nervous and shaking their thighs like stepping on a sewing machine.


    I''m kidding. After all, it''s the beginning of the plan. It''s all tomorrow whether we can break through the palace of Baidi city!


    If successful, let''s not mention the hundreds of white foxes in the palace of Baidi city and Baijiu Yi, who is a natural beauty of bones.


    Just a pair of sisters, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, is enough to make people move!


    Of course, if you fail


    no It''s impossible to fail!


    As long as she comes! In case the "one" in the will never be realized!


    And now, they are waiting for her who can completely decide the world!


    "Yo, there are so many people. No, there are so many monsters? Is it difficult to open a zoo? "


    Just as everyone looked forward to it, a woman walked in the courtyard in front of the lobby.


    Under the moonlight, I saw the woman wearing purple butterfly clothes, with raindrops and mother of pearl on her eyebrows.


    The straight bangs are just on the eyelids, and the decadent eyes are particularly charming. The pure black eyes emit amber light, and the bloodthirsty light makes people feel as if they can see through everything.


    The small and exquisite nose has a moderate height.


    The woman is plump, and the little white cat in her arms adds charm to her.


    Behind her was a girl in a long black dress.


    There was a small Mandala hanging from the corner of the clothes. The dark red tassel on the belt fell on the side of the shorts, and the ink bell on it would ring.


    The legs leaking under the air are slender and slender. Wearing small black embroidered shoes on his feet.


    If the plump woman is the charm of evil, the girl behind her is like an ink scroll. Her every move is with a touch of scholarly fragrance, and the amazing literary luck is tightly wrapped around the ink girl.


    It''s just that this ink like girl looks a little unhappy.


    Beside the two women were four maidens with swords, two of whom had a dog head in their hands.


    These two dog heads happen to be the guards of the prime minister''s residence


    "Bold! Who is it? I just hurt the guard of the prime minister''s residence! Somebody! Grab it and take it to my room! I will personally interrogate you tonight! "


    When the two women on the front side brought a very amazing effect to the people''s vision, the son of Zhidi sword, Zhidi sand, patted the table, and his eyes kept swimming on the two women.


    Facing the needle dripping sand, the plump woman in front just smiled gently. The next moment, the maid Mingyin''s sword had stabbed him in the throat.


    "Children are ignorant. Please calm down, your highness dance!"


    Just when the needle drops sand is about to fall to the ground, the needle drops the sword in front of his son.


    The needle drops sand and collapses to the ground in fear. He touches his neck that is stabbed out of blood and needs to pierce the trachea an inch ahead


    I haven''t seen such a situation since I was a child. He was scared to pee


    "What''s wrong with choosing Teddy as the doorman, and does the son of the prime minister have Teddy''s blood?"


    In the face of Wusu''s question, although Zhidi sword doesn''t know what "Teddy" is, Zhidi sword doesn''t get angry or dare to kill his doorman.


    "My subordinates deserve to die for offending your highness Wu. Children are no exception, but this is my only blood. Please forgive me."


    "Just let him go. Don''t let him dirty my sister Mo''s eyes."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Needle drop sword turns around and kicks needle drop sand.


    "Get out of here!"


    The needle drops sand and naturally runs away with wet pants.


    After a small episode, Wu Su sat in the right position of the main seat in the lobby, while Mo Li sat on the other side of his sister.


    "As for the plan for tomorrow, I wish everything had come to you according to childe Jiang''s instructions."


    Holding the white cat, the butterfly said carelessly.


    "As for you, do you want the Treasury of Baidi City Palace, or you want more land afterwards, or you want Bai Jiuyi to be included in the house. After tomorrow, we''ll talk about everything.


    As for our demon family world, we won''t grab a share with you. We just need to make some efforts when our demon family world becomes the master of wandemon continent. "


    Listening to the words of Wu Su, people look at me and I look at you. They all feel incredible.


    When was the dance of the demon family so easy to talk?


    "But..."


    Dance Su Su gently skimmed the ink girl wearing an ink skirt around her, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    Looking at the princes, Wu Su said calmly, "I have a favor and need your help."


    "Your Highness, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    A real monster who wins fish as an alien sits down in a chair and arches his hands.


    Wu Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no doubt of dignity in the beautiful silver bell sound:


    "I want Jiang Lin, alive, the one who wants to faint!"


    The voice of Wu Su spread all over the lobby. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t quite understand why the other party made such a unreasonable request.


    As for the bewilderment of these monsters, Wu Su didn''t care at all.


    It''s just holding the white cat and gently combing the white cat''s hair, revealing an unspeakable color in her scarlet eyes.


    Jiu Yi, he is mine and can only be mine.


    ......


    At the same time, without Jiang Lin''s knowledge, it began with the engagement banquet a month ago, after a month of preparation.


    Under the promotion of the demon family world, monks and journalists from all continents in the world learned in different forms today that "Bai Jiuyi, the first beauty in the world", will get married tomorrow.


    For a time, news sects on all continents abandoned the second day''s newspapers and wrote overtime!


    All messenger crows are distributed overnight!


    Overnight, driven by all the monks and reporters, the news spread all over nine continents!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I''m a little busy today, and I''m a little Carvin... I can only write 4000 words today. Let''s see if I can watch the third watch tomorrow


    This is two in one, two in one is also two shifts ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 348

    The Longmen clan of Wutong prefecture has gone through the war of the empty spirit for more than two months.


    In that war, Longmen sect can be said to have lost the most.


    One reason is that elder martial sister Lin Qingwan, the future leader of the sect, was taken away by the sword sect of wanjianzhou.


    Although everyone is happy that elder martial sister can return to Jianzong, after all, the resources of Jianzong are not comparable to Longmen sect.


    But there is no elder martial sister in zongnei. I always feel that there is no backbone. It seems that nothing is right.


    Every time a female disciple of the sect passes by the elder martial sister''s yard, her eyes get wet. She looks forward to coming back one day. Just look.


    The male disciples of Longmen sect couldn''t help sighing when they passed the elder martial sister''s mountain. Although they all knew that elder martial sister and Jiang Lin were made by heaven and earth, they didn''t have a chance.


    But after all, elder martial sister is so beautiful. It''s nice to see her at ordinary times. Isn''t it


    Thinking of Jiang Lin, the male disciple of Longmen sect shook his head in tears.


    As the core leader of zongnei, Jiang Lin died by self explosion


    This news is unacceptable to all male disciples of Quan Zong.


    But the fact has to be accepted. No matter how cruel it is, it can''t be avoided.


    Therefore, there is a "Tomb near the Longmen River" in the mountain peak of the elder martial sister.


    On this tombstone, several turtles are engraved, because elder martial brother Jiang (younger brother) once said that Wang Ba makes soup to strengthen Yang


    On the edge of the tombstone, the original mulberry tree was cut down. After all, Jiang Lin once said.


    "Mulberry" - hurting the kidney, which is unlucky.


    Although the mulberry is gone, it has planted a lot of leeks to strengthen yang.


    Every day, male disciples come to Jiang Lin''s grave to weed.


    Because elder martial brother Jiang (younger brother) also said that you can''t wear some green on your head


    Today, it''s finally Qin Xiao''s turn to weed Jiang Lin


    At six o''clock, Qin Xiao came to Jiang Lin''s grave with a plate of pig kidneys and a pot of Huyang wine.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    He sprinkled a glass of wine on Jiang Lin and sat cross legged in front of Jiang Lin''s tombstone, moistening his eyes.


    "You once said you wanted to get the most beautiful girl, ride the strongest horse and rub the hairiest animal ear mother, but now, why did you leave?


    You''re gone, elder martial sister. What should I do?


    Elder martial sister is now in wanjianzhou. I don''t know if she knows about your death. What if she knows and the blow is too big to resist? "


    Looking up, Qin Xiao leaned sadly against the tombstone near the river.


    "Younger martial brother, the female bathhouse in my residence has been renovated. Unfortunately, you can''t see it. Without you, it seems that it''s not so interesting for us to catch turtles in the female bathhouse again


    Oh, no more! Dry! "


    Language falls, Qin Xiao poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up!


    Looking up, just when Qin Xiao was melancholy, a messenger crow flew through the air.


    Generally, the messenger crows come around noon. Why is it so early today?


    He threw up a low-grade spirit stone, and the spirit crow caught it flexibly.


    "Thank you ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~"


    With a few calls, a Wutong state landscape newspaper was thrown down.


    "Come on, junior brother, senior brother, let me read you the newspaper. Usually your favorite is reading the newspaper."


    Spreading out the newspaper, the drunken Qin Xiao read aloud:


    "Surprise! Vast world

 Chapter 349

    Early in the morning, Jiang Lin was pulled up by Bai Ling.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was in the palace of Baidi City, and Bai Jiuyi went to the palace in the suburbs.


    After all, it''s impossible for you to greet relatives in another house


    The pulled up river is like a salted fish, as if it would soften as soon as it let go.


    Although monks don''t need sleep, for Jiang Lin, who has developed the habit of sleeping for 7 hours every night, if he doesn''t sleep, he always feels that there is something missing.


    In a daze, Bai Ling wiped Jiang Lin''s face, wiped his mouth, and replaced a very festive bridegroom''s dress.


    Sitting in front of the mirror and seeing the clothes he was wearing, Jiang Lincai suddenly woke up.


    Don''t wear a big red flower on your chest! you ''re right! It''s the kind of TV play.


    Naturally, the bridegroom''s dress is also red. The basic style is Confucian green shirt, with a bun and a bridegroom''s hat. How to say


    Even if he knew it was a fake marriage, Jiang Lin almost thought he was really going to start a family.


    "How''s it going? Does it fit? "


    Jiang Lin stood up and dressed in white spirit with red pleats and folded waist, sorted out Jiang Lin''s skirt and hem.


    A red hairpin went into her long hair, silver hair shawl and neatly reached the waist, smeared with a light red makeup, and the red eye shadow of the corner of the eye was like the beautiful moon like ditch.


    Indeed, foxes are all beautiful women.


    "It fits well."


    Different from the dress worn at the last engagement party, this dress really fits and is extremely comfortable. It is neither heavy nor cool like the silkworms.


    "Just fit. This suit is the master..."


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s answer, Bai Ling was also relieved, but he still missed his mouth.


    "But what?"


    Jiang Lin bowed his head and asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Finally, he arranged his sleeves for Jiang Lin, and took down the big Safflower on his chest for the time being.


    "By the way, how are master and Niannian?"


    "Don''t worry, your master and Niannian have entered the central Dharma array of Baidi City Palace with her white foxes below the golden elixir realm. There will be no danger."


    "That''s good."


    Last night, Jiang Lin went for a walk with master in the courtyard to persuade master to take refuge together.


    After all, master suffered a lot from the retreat taught by sun and moon.


    Although the injury has improved a lot, now if master participates in the battle tonight, he is really worried.


    Moreover, although Master said he was still in the middle of the jade Pu realm, Jiang Lin doubted whether master had fallen to the early stage of the jade Pu realm.


    Niannian and those little white foxes also need to take care of, so Jiang Lin can be said to have wasted nine cattle and two tigers last night, and finally persuaded master.


    The condition is that we must not talk to Jiuyi''s bridal chamber, and then the magic weapon given by master should be carried with us.


    Jiang Lin naturally agreed to these two conditions. After all, tonight''s battle is the mainstream. How can it be a bridal chamber.


    But the magic weapon of induction given by master, Jiang Lin, is about to move some hands and feet. After all, he is ready to resurrect more than ten times tonight. If master senses that he has hung up, he must not go crazy


    After finishing his clothes, Jiang Lin asked Bai Ling about his preparations. After confirming that there was no problem, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    Leaving the bedroom, Jiang Lin saw a dozen white foxes in the realm of golden elixir standing on both sides.


    The tails behind the white foxes were raised high, touched and superimposed with each other, and finally built a white fox tail door.


    "What is this..." Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    "This is the marriage custom of our fox people. Please come according to the chapter."


    Bai Ling bowed to Jiang Lin behind him, and his address and tone were much respected.


    Jiang Lin took a step back and whispered to Bai Ling''s ear, "it''s not necessary. Don''t be so complicated?"


    The voice of Jiang Lin gently teased Bai Ling''s face, which was slightly red, and gently moved out a step. Xinhu preached:


    "All the maids in the palace think you are really married to your master, so everything should follow the rules, otherwise it will be exposed."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although I feel really shy, what Bai Ling said is also reasonable.


    After all, you have to do a full set of drama. It''s your own affectation.


    After doing a good job in psychological construction, Jiang Lin took a deep breath and walked to the channel formed by fox tail.


    Walking through the fox tail gate with a faint fragrance, let alone Jiang Lin, there is still a little meaning in his heart. After all, there are so many high-value girls and so many Plush tails.


    In short, Jiang Lin wants to go again


    At the moment of walking through the fox tail gate, a red thin line loomed on Jiang Lin''s ring finger.


    Once out of the bedroom, Jiang Lin saw all the fox women. Of course, not all of them were white foxes. After all, the number of white foxes was small, and about half of the white foxes were hidden in the Dharma array underground by Jiang Lin.


    But even if they are not white foxes, the beauty of these fox women is also excellent.


    And it seems to fit their own aesthetics. What''s going on


    "These are all selected by Bai Qiao for you. The master said that except for the white fox, other fox women can be included in the room as long as you like. They are all innocent."


    "No, no, I''m very serious."


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help sweating.


    This is just another person''s courtesy. If you really do this, your legs will be broken.


    But why does Bai Qiao know his aesthetics


    "Bai Qiao knows which maid passes by you and how long you watch."


    As if he had seen through Jiang Lin''s mind, Bai Lingxin Lake preached.


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment.


    Although Jiang Lin knew that Bai Qiao was silent at ordinary times, his observation was very careful, but there was no need to be so careful


    This is really


    Tess barasi


    In order not to miss the auspicious time, Jiang Linshun turned over and mounted the horse under the guidance of the maid, then hung the big safflower handed over by Bai Ling on his body, and then straightened his clothes, which looked very pleasing to the eye.


    Originally, Jiang Lin''s appearance was not bad. Now he put on his dress. His face set off by red seemed a little shy, which made the fox demon girls beautiful.


    Even some white foxes are thinking.


    It seems that it''s not bad to become this childe''s maid.


    Just after Jiang Lin rode out of the palace gate, the people in the lane were on both sides of the road.


    For the groom who can marry his own country Lord, not only the local people in Baidi City, but also the local gentry, scholars and rich businessmen in other parts of the white Empire have come for days to see Jiang Lin.


    The result is not to mention that the groom is really beautiful. The jade tree faces the wind and is incomparably handsome. Especially under the red Confucian green shirt, he looks like a gentle jade.


    Many girls blushed when they looked at him, thinking how good it would be if he were their husband.


    Sure enough, the vision of our country''s leader is very good.


    After seeing Jiang Lin, both men and women began to throw flowers at Jiang Lin. after throwing flowers, they threw handkerchiefs.


    There are even several women who want to throw their belly pockets on Jiang Lin


    Naturally, this kind of close fitting clothes was stopped by Bai Ling, and Jiang Lin shouted a pity in his heart.


    In addition to ordinary people, many journalists gathered on both sides of the official road of Baidi city.


    They are carrying the spirit tools of jinghuashuiyue on the live broadcast. They seem to be reading "at this time, the husband of the female emperor of the white Empire and the wedding team of Jiang Lin are coming..."


    This can''t help but make Jiang Lin ring the entrance ceremony of the sports meeting in high school


    Seriously, such a huge scene, Jiang Lin, was really not considered.


    Even Jiang Lin was a little flustered.


    These reporters should not be from other continents, right?


    Should it only be broadcast in the white Empire?


    If there are journalists from other continents... If elder martial sister sees it, she can''t be hacked to death when she goes to wanjianzhou to pick up elder martial sister?


    Even if you don''t say elder martial sister, Xiaojia is expected to hammer herself to death


    In fact, when the sun and moon sect saw Jiang Lin hanging a big red flower, riding a big red horse and going to greet the wedding, Chen''s marriage had hammered a mountain into a hole


    In Jianzong, in Lin Qingwan''s house, the sword spirit is even more rampant. Holding her small fist tightly and looking at her in the mirror, beichi has bitten out a trace of blood from her lower lip


    "Please spread your happiness."


    Bai Ling handed Jiang Lin a basket full of silver coins, each about five or six Liang.


    Originally, the articles of association given by the palace were issued with a spirit stone, but a spirit stone is equivalent to 100 liang of silver.


    For ordinary people, this is not a lot, which can easily lead to unrest and excessive competition.


    This may not be a happy event then.


    So Bai lingbai Qiao changed it into silver.


    Each piece of silver is wrapped in a red cloth strip, which is very exquisite.


    Then, under the leadership of Jiang Lin, the wedding team began to scatter money


    Countless silver coins were wrapped in cotton and thrown from the welcoming team into countless crowds, just like a torpedo falling into a fish pond, and the atmosphere suddenly rose to a new height.


    Although there is not much silver, it is definitely not less. If you pick up more, you will earn. If you pick up less, there will be no gap, and the most important thing is to be happy.


    So he sprinkled all the silver until his hands were numb, and the wedding team led by Jiang Lin didn''t leave the palace.


    Going to the countryside, because the place is wider, there are not only many people watching the ceremony, but also an unknown number of people.


    Finally, Jiang Lin came to a bridge.


    The small carvings on the bridge have been tied with red flowers. A white fox girl stood in front of the bridge and bowed to Jiang Lin:


    "Please also write poems."


    This is one of the wedding customs of the white Empire - "crossing the bridge and writing poems".


    It takes Jiang Lin to write a poem to pass.


    This custom seems to commemorate the story of white fox ancestors and scholars.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he wants to cross the bridge in the palace and write poems... He hasn''t received Jiuyi to the palace yet


    Hearing that Jiang Lin was going to write poems, the people became lively one after another, especially in the eyes of scholars.


    After all, I heard that the first "jade case" spread all over the world was made by the bridegroom!


    Now, it''s the day of great joy. It''s time to think quickly and be proud of your life! There must be good poetry!


    Jiang Lin looked at the white fox girl in front of the bridge with the look of "if you don''t write poetry, I won''t let you marry a daughter-in-law" and the eyes of countless expectations around him.


    Jiang Lin had to plead guilty again to the earth''s elders


    I have to be a copycat again


    Jiang Lin bowed his head and thought for a while, and began to sift through the poems in his mind.


    Then Jiang Lin found the problem!


    There seems to be no famous poem about the beautiful marriage atmosphere of bridal chamber flowers and candles. In ancient times, everyone in the world liked to feel sad about autumn


    "Childe?"


    Watching Jiang Lin meditate for a long time, Bai Ling gently reminded him with the heart lake.


    There''s no way. You can''t miss the time.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin began to sing Poetry:


    "Leaning against the dangerous building, the wind is fine. Looking at the extreme spring sorrow, the sky is dark. Grass color smoke and light. Without words, who will rely on the meaning. "


    This is a word. Shangque exaggerates a sad atmosphere. Although it is beautiful, it always feels strange. After all, this is a happy day... What do you mean by "sorrow"?


    Married the world''s first beauty, or white fox, I still want to worry about you.


    Jiang Lin was also expected of the change in the atmosphere and continued to read out the lower que.


    "I''m going to get drunk. When singing about wine, strong music is tasteless.


    my clothes grow daily more loose, yet care I not. It makes people haggard for Iraq. "


    With the magnetic voice of Jiang Lin, the poems floated slowly and echoed in everyone''s heart.


    Especially the last sentence, everyone kept remembering, the man gradually silent, the woman quietly shed tears.


    They understand!


    This is childe Jiang''s lovesickness for the Lord of the state before he told about marrying the Lord of the state!


    "I don''t regret that my clothes are getting wider and wider. I''m haggard for Iraq."


    What a good poem, what a deep emotion!


    This poem must be a celebrity for thousands of years! And I am the witness of this poem.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who it is. I shouted in the crowd, and then the crowd became noisy and vented their excitement one after another.


    Jiang Lin was a little confused about why they were so excited, because he regretted it when he finished reading this poem.


    But


    The effect is good?


    "Girl, can I cross the bridge?"


    Looking at the white fox girl with wet eyes in front of him, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "You miss your master more than your maidservant thinks. Please, young master."


    The white fox girl made way, and Jiang Lin''s wedding team crossed the bridge one after another.


    The accompanying people can''t go any more. The front belongs to the Royal forbidden area.


    After much effort, Jiang Lin finally came to the palace. It was near noon.


    Gradually, Jiang Lin really felt that he was getting married.


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that he was finally going to see the bride, he dismounted and entered the palace. In the huge courtyard, there were guests who were chartered to enter the palace.


    Among them, there are 36 princes of the white Empire, officials of the white Empire, representatives of various Xiuxian sects in Wanyao island who have made friends with the white Empire, famous sanxiu and a small number of representative friars in other continents.


    Looking around, there are probably thousands of visitors, half of men and half of women, and three to two human demons.


    Some of them had been at the engagement banquet, and more were new faces.


    "Please let Mr. Jiang go again..."


    An old woman dressed in festive clothes came to Jiang Lin and gave Jiang Lin a basket of... Top grade spirit stones?!


    These top-grade spirit stones are wrapped in red cloth and lit with embroidered pendants. They are very exquisite.


    There are at least hundreds of top-grade spirit stones in a large basket!


    Where is this coin scattering? This is diamond scattering


    Especially when Jiang Lin finished scattering a basket, Bai Ling handed him another basket. Jiang Lin felt that he had scattered 2000 top-grade spirit stones!


    Two thousand! Enough to buy a medium-sized door!


    After the coin is sprinkled again, no, after the spirit stone is sprinkled, it is close to noon, and the lunch is about to begin.


    Jiang Lin still didn''t see the bride.


    However, on Jiang Lin''s ring finger, the red rope became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 350

    Seriously, this is the first time that Jiang Lin feels that getting married is so hard.


    After a busy morning, even the bride didn''t receive it.


    During the luncheon, Jiang Lin raised a glass to change lamps with people from all walks of life. These people have a feeling that they won''t stop until Jiang Lin is drunk.


    During this period, those princes seemed to have never thought of rebellion at all and had a good time.


    When watching the white building women''s group from the white Empire dance, their eyes stared at the boss.


    Not only that, one of the princes who met a strange animal drank too much and performed a wave of water spray.


    I have to say, the water is really high.


    High and far, like a fountain.


    During the banquet, four or five of Bai Jiuyi''s little fans stared at Jiang Lin.


    Especially when Jiang Lin is familiar with those evil minded princes, they are worried.


    Even the son of needle drop sword, needle drop sand, called Jiang Lin''s father. What the hell is this?


    After the banquet, Jiang Lin, who was already half drunk, dissipated the wine.


    In the afternoon, a maid came from the back yard of the palace and handed it to Jiang Lin''s red post.


    Above is the eight characters of Bai Jiuyi''s birthday and the name of the real demon family!


    Looking at the red Geng tie, almost everyone''s eyes turned green, and their eyes wandered on the Geng tie!


    For the demon clan, the real name is more important than life, even more important than life.


    Not to mention the eight characters of birth.


    If a yin-yang monk in the upper five realms gets this Geng tie, he can secretly change the other party''s Avenue, or even change his love relationship, and it is not impossible for her to become her own slave!


    Of course, the price to pay is very high, not to mention modifying the avenue of a fairy white fox.


    Among them, reverse phagocytosis is directed at the way of heaven, and it may not be successful.


    But in any case, it is a means of threat.


    But after a little excitement, everyone calmed down.


    They believe that Bai Jiuyi will not joke about his own Avenue.


    The eight characters of birth date and the real name of the demon family, everyone will not think that the fairy fox in the five realms will tell others, even if the other party is her Taoist companion.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin doesn''t think Jiu Yi will tell herself her real name and birth date.


    In Jiang Lin''s heart, the eight characters of this Geng tie''s birthday and "real name" must be false.


    This is completely understandable. There is nothing and no need to think about it.


    After all, this kind of thing even Jiuyi''s own parents have to delete their memories at the moment of Jiuyi''s birth.


    Similarly, Bai Ling also handed over the Geng post written before Jiang Lin.


    For Jiang Lin''s Gengtai, it''s all true. It''s mainly because Jiang Lin is a human race. It doesn''t matter if he is known.


    Is it difficult for Jiuyi to stab himself with a small grass man?


    At the moment of Bai Ling''s Geng tie, the Geng tie of both sides flew away from Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    Among them, Bai Jiuyi''s Geng tie in Bai Qiao''s hand turned into a red light and directly disappeared into the sea of knowledge near the river.


    When Jiang Lin reacted, the eight characters of Bai Jiuyi''s birthday had been deeply engraved in Jiang Lin''s sea of knowledge.


    It can be said that I will never forget that in my life.


    If Jiang Lin guesses correctly, Bai Jiuyi''s Gengtai is made from the pulp of the common spirit tree, which always feels a little wasteful (common spirit tree: it can be used as paper to disappear into the monk''s divine knowledge and integrate into the monk''s body, because it is very hidden and used for spies, so the price is very expensive).


    Jiang Lin didn''t care much about the content of Geng tie that he couldn''t forget in his mind. It was fake anyway.


    most important of all! He finally finished the process! Welcome!


    Sure enough, after Bai Qiao sent Jiang Lin''s gengtie back to the back yard of the palace, the sound of music finally sounded, which was very beautiful, and Jiang Lin was even more moved.


    Really, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law


    At the prompt of Bai Ling, Jiang Lin walked into the backyard of the palace.


    The rest can only wait outside the hospital.


    In the backyard, Jiang Lin stands on the arched wooden bridge in the courtyard.


    Soon, the door opened, and the woman in wedding dress was led by Bai Qiao with a red ribbon and walked slowly towards Jianglin.


    Jinqian''s red make-up Python dark flower tapestry gold double-layer wide damask large sleeved shirt is embroidered with mandarin duck and pomegranate patterns on the edge. The chest is fastened with a red gold ruby collar buckle. The tassel style is like floating clouds.


    With a double phoenix head cover on her head, she covered the woman''s beautiful face.


    The outer cover is a magenta double peacock embroidered with clouds and gold tassels. The open screen peacock seems to want to live.


    Peach red satin is embroidered into double patterns of flowers and birds, the waist cover is hanging down, the silver silk thread outlines the skirt, and the inscription looks like a white fox lying idle.


    The long skirt moved step by step. Although it covered the flowers, plants and soil, it was not contaminated with any dust.


    Watching her approach step by step, Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Even Jiang Lin didn''t dare to imagine whether her beautiful face would be drunk for thousands of years if she lifted her red cap.


    "Calm down! It''s just a fake marriage! chill! Calm down! "


    He tried his best to calm his emotions, but Jiang Lin found that it was useless. Under the bright red dowry, he simply played incisively and vividly, complemented each other, and showed XianMei more.


    "Young master, please."


    Bai Qiao owes a gift and passes the red cloth held by Bai Jiuyi.


    "Please give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    Under the veil, the woman''s voice came out slowly, like the Ding Dong of the mountain spring, more like the clear sound of lark and more like the crisp wind chime.


    Just a few words, some of them are like hundreds of rockets sent by the boss, which are straight into Jiang Lin''s chest.


    At that moment, Jiang Lin felt that if he was wrong with her all his life, he didn''t deserve to be a man!


    "I''m not talented. Fortunately, I''m favored by the girl."


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin said his lines with great perseverance and completed the ceremony.


    Although the ritual lines are very sarcastic


    Taking the red cloth in the girl''s hand, Jiang Lin slowly led her out of the courtyard.


    When all the guests saw the woman''s red dress, everyone straightened their eyes!


    Although I didn''t see the appearance, the perfect figure and the indescribable luxurious and elegant temperament made everyone unable to help but give birth to the idea of "getting a wife is like this, what does a husband want" and lingered for a long time.


    Bai Jiuyi is led into the red sedan chair and sits down. Finally, Jiang Lin, who has received his wife, gets on his horse again and goes back to the palace. The white fox maids levitate the sedan chair with their spiritual power.


    Then the people and guests kept throwing flowers.


    Naturally, Jiang Lin will start throwing coins again


    In the palace, it was evening.


    Bai Jiuyi is once again brought into the back Palace by Bai Qiao. Jiang Lin also receives the blessings of the guests in the front hall (curse your kidney deficiency).


    Just when the auspicious hour arrived, a bell remembered it.


    Only an old fox woman shouted with her spiritual power, and her voice spread all over the palace:


    "Worship!"

 Chapter 351

    "Worship!"


    As the voice of an old fox woman spread through the palace of Baidi city with spiritual power, the crowd became noisy again.


    At the same time, the breathing of the nearly thirty princes preparing to rebel increased a bit.


    According to the plan given by Jiang Lin at the luncheon, when he paid homage to the church, the plan began.


    At the same time, many princes began to sign secretly. When the attendants saw it, they sneaked out of the palace under an excuse.


    In the palace, it was really just the monks who came to the wedding. What they didn''t know was that outside the White Emperor city, troops began to gather one after another.


    If it was a normal time, the scouts would certainly warn the palace of Baidi City, but after a incense stick, there was no response at all.


    The defenders of Baidi city seemed to be asleep without any movement.


    At this time, all the princes were basically relieved.


    It seems that Jiang Lin is really on his side. He really solved the scouts and disintegrated the defense of the garrison.


    In the palace, Bai Jiuyi has come to the palace lobby.


    Worship will begin soon.


    Even some princes have begun to imagine that they will carry her in wedding clothes into the house tonight!


    In their hearts, Bai Jiuyi is already one of the booty.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    At the beginning of the worship hall, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi each hold the red belt tied with the big red flower and worship the heaven and earth.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    Bai Jiuyi''s parents had already died, and Jiang Lin was even more unlikely to let master accept his worship.


    So they could only worship the ancient sword God who led the Terran to defeat the gods and the portrait of the first nine tailed heavenly fox.


    After all, Jiang Lin is a sword repair.


    Originally, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao discussed whether to worship Haoran, the most famous flower picker in the history of the world, but Jiang Lin resolutely refused!


    I just don''t know why. Jiang Lin always feels uncomfortable looking at the portrait of the legendary human sword God. Jiang Lin can''t tell why for a moment.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    After worshipping the portrait, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi salute each other.


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    Under the guidance of the maid, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi were sent to their bridal chamber.


    However, according to custom, after Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi are sent to their bridal chamber, he still has to come out to welcome guests.


    So Jiang Lin came out again


    Outside the palace, there were all kinds of noise one after another. Jiang Lin, who completed the whole set of etiquette, was a little nervous.


    These princes are about to rebel under their own leadership. Can they not be nervous?


    "Young master Jiang! You''ll have to drink a pot before you get a beauty back today! "


    "Hahaha, how can a pot be enough? Needle dripping sand, come and perform a show to help everyone. "


    "Yo! Brother Jiaolong? You can''t drink! "


    "Little brother Bi Fang, do you know how to become a real Bi Fang? You break your legs first. "


    "Nonsense, I''ll lose it if I break two legs!"


    "Ollie! Come on! Dry this pot of wine! "


    In the Palace Banquet, without the restraint of the luncheon, it is wine to strengthen people''s courage.


    After all, rebellion, although it is inevitable tonight, is still a little exciting.


    This is especially true for Jiang Lin.


    Panic, can you not panic? These people started in Yuanying territory... Don''t drink more?


    "Well, you get back quickly and we''ll pour the wine ourselves!"


    After the wine had passed, Jiang Lin "reprimanded" and ordered the palace fox maids to step down.


    The maids of the fox clan all hesitated, but now Jiang Lin is already their own master. Naturally, he also owes a gift and leaves.


    As soon as the maid in the palace left, Bai lingbai Qiao took them to a safe place.


    In the side courtyard of the dormitory, Bai lingbai Qiao and five white foxes in Yuanying territory are already refreshing and ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    As for the four or five little fans of Bai Jiuyi, naturally, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao whispered, and then suddenly realized that they were "drunk" at last.


    Then Bai lingbai Qiao took him into the backyard.


    After the waitresses left, Jiang Lin and the guests were drinking again. The immortal wine was difficult to solve, and more and more people fell drunk.


    Jiang Lin, who is not drunk, also put several bags of secret Mongolian medicine made by sun and moon to teach biyou poison in his wine pot. It is colorless and tasteless. As long as the quantity is enough, Yupu territory can let you sleep for an hour.


    As for why not drug the princes.


    Jiang Lin waited for them to rebel, and then used this excuse to solve them. If he killed them with medicine, the nature would be completely different. The fiefs of the white Empire must not be disorderly.


    This is also where the empire is more troublesome than zongmen.


    As for the advantages of the friar Empire compared with the Xiuxian sect, there are naturally some.


    For example, one of them is that the young monks can be collected directly without trading with the Empire, and there is no middleman to make a price difference.


    "The Dharma array in the palace will fail after two incense sticks, and there will be a huge explosion.


    During this period, I will lower Bai Jiuyi''s attention. I must try her taste.


    After hearing the explosion, you rushed directly to the back yard of the dormitory. Remember, the magic tools I brought from the demon family world can only interfere with the Imperial Palace Dharma array for half an hour.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    There are still some friars who have nothing to do with getting drunk. Besides, I have medicine here. You can kill these people if you are not afraid of being questioned by these friars afterwards. "


    The drunken Jiang Lin staggered back to the palace.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Lin, many princes lamented one after another.


    Unfortunately, the first beauty in the world will be tasted by him!


    But it''s okay! As long as the White Emperor city is conquered tonight, Bai Jiuyi... Hey hey... Don''t try to escape his claws.


    At this time, in the bedroom, the woman raised a corner of the red cap.


    Looking at the empty and familiar boudoir, which was arranged so that she was a little strange, Bai Jiuyi got out of bed and walked to the table.


    There is a pot of wine and two glasses on the table for the last wine.


    After pouring two glasses of red wine, the woman''s ruddy mouth opened slightly, and a drop of heart blood floated out of her mouth and finally dropped one of them.


    The marriage of fox people is not a simple marriage, but a kind of road connection and a ceremony.


    After Jiang Lin completed the marriage custom step by step today, the red rope in Jiang Lin''s hand has become thicker and thicker. Now it''s only the last step.


    As long as Jiang Lin finishes drinking the wine that Bai Jiuyi drops into his heart, their red ropes will be connected together.


    Similarly, if Jiang Lin doesn''t really love Bai Jiuyi, the red rope between them will break at the moment of connection.


    For Jiang Lin, even if it''s broken, it doesn''t hurt.


    But for Bai Jiuyi, it''s not just the red rope that breaks, but the foundation of the Avenue


    Just when Bai Jiu finished reading the law, Jiang Lin came to the bedroom in the backyard.


    In front of the door with red lanterns hanging on the paper, Jiang Lin took a deep breath, bought an antidote pill from the system, operated the spiritual power, dispersed the wine gas, and gently knocked on the door.

 Chapter 352

    In front of the bridal chamber, Jiang Lin chewed a systematic antidote pill. After disintegrating neixianniang, Jiang Lin''s sleeves shook and dispersed the wine directly.


    Jiang Lincai knocked on the door after he knocked another calming pill and completely calmed his mind. He was even as holy as Buddha.


    Otherwise, in this atmosphere, with the help of alcohol, it will be bad.


    But after knocking for a while, no one answered


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Is Jiu Yi asleep? No... it seems that this is also a custom... "


    At this time, Jiang Lincai remembered that the bridegroom directly "broke in" on the wedding night.


    Knock on the door with a hammer


    However, there''s no one else. There''s no need for such details, right?


    "Jiu Yi, I''m in."


    Jiang Lin said hello and pushed the door in.


    When the door was opened, there was a faint fragrance. In the happy new house, the woman sat at the head of the bed with her legs together and her hands crossed on her thighs. She was a little clever.


    Close the door and set up a sound insulation array. Jiang Lin sat in a chair and poured himself a cup of tea. As a result, there was only wine in the room


    "Cough, cough..."


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi, who is still covered with a red head, without saying a word, President Jiang Lin feels that the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    "Well, Jiuyi, everything is ready. After almost two incense sticks, if there is no accident, they will rush over. Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are also ready. Those princes have no return today."


    Jiang Lin explained the situation, otherwise it would really make people''s heart beat faster in this red bridal chamber.


    Just wearing a red cap, she still didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    "Jiuyi?"


    Jiang Lin asked again, thinking that this would not be his own master?


    It''s impossible. Master doesn''t have the kind of flattery that emanates from the inside, and master doesn''t grow according to his body shape.


    Under the red cover, she sensed that Jiang Lin was still sitting on the stool, and the woman couldn''t help but toot her mouth, with a little sultry in her heart.


    "Really! Isn''t this man a flower picker? Surrounded by so many women, why are you a fool now? What kind of flower picker are you? "


    Some bitterness, she took a deep breath, her chest fluctuated violently, calmed her mood a little, then stretched out her Qian hand and gently patted the position around her.


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin is still motionless.


    The woman patted again. She was really a little angry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the bed? "


    Jiang Lin Zhinan road.


    When Jiang Lin''s words just fell, with women as the center, the temperature decreased rapidly, and even one or two ice lotus blossomed.


    "Okay, okay, no kidding, I''m wrong."


    Realizing that Jiuyi is really going to be angry, Jiang Lin quickly sits over.


    But half a body position apart


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    Stretching out Qian''s hand, Bai Jiuyi pinched the timid pig''s waist, and Jiang Lin cried out in pain.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai sat side by side with her red face.


    The arm is gently against the arm.


    The soft feeling of the girl''s arm makes Jiang Lin''s old face redder, just like the class flower you secretly loved in junior high school shouted in front of the whole class to let you hand in your homework


    Even if the river is straight, it also knows the next step, that is to set off the red cover


    But


    Shouldn''t this be necessary? There''s no one else here. The ceremony doesn''t have to be so complete, does it?


    And most importantly!


    I''m nervous!


    "No! Jiang Lin! take it easy! Nervous about what? Calm down! It''s just a fake marriage! Maybe it''s just that Jiuyi wants to experience the complete marriage custom.


    Not that. Do all girls dream of a complete and perfect wedding? "


    After trying to convince himself, Jiang Lin gently lifted Bai Jiuyi''s red cap with a trembling hand


    From bottom to top, slowly, first from the white jade like jaw, then to the ruddy cherry lips and the upturned Qiong nose.


    Her face, like slowly opening the curtain, gradually appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    When the red cap was lifted completely, she nodded and lowered her eyebrows. The willow eyebrows were like a curved boat between the mountains and rivers.


    Under the willow eyebrows, the long and curved eyelashes seem to hang complete water droplets without falling. The corners of the eyes are faint red shadows, not only not demons, but extremely charming!


    The elegant jade face is painted with light flower makeup, and the beautiful face of special glass shows a trace of charm.


    The bright eyes are pale ice blue, and the moonlight is bright and blue like a sea.


    Cherry''s small mouth is not red, with a faint bridal chamber candle, like a demon or an immortal.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin fixed his body, his mind was blank, there was only her in his eyes, and the action of lifting the red head with both hands was like a time pause.


    Who is this? Which is a demon?


    She is an immortal.


    no


    Even the painter of the five realms can describe her face in case?


    "Hey... Have you seen enough..."


    Feeling Jiang Lin''s eyes, she turned her face slightly, her cheeks were rosy, and her heart was both happy and ashamed.


    "Ah... Hug... Sorry..."


    Jiang Lin, who struggled to recover from the girl''s face, quickly looked away and dared not look again, as if he could not get away from it again.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s the reason why he has been single for too long!


    Any male in the world! It''s absolutely the same as your own reaction. Even you''re good. It''s estimated that you''ll be drunk long ago.


    After all, this is too exaggerated!


    Obviously, it''s just a red dowry, but it can raise her appearance to a higher level!


    Shy, charming and intoxicating.


    It''s really killing people.


    Kings do not rule early.


    This sentence is true


    I want to apologize for brother Zhou of Shang Dynasty and brother you of Zhou Dynasty in the history book


    If you change to yourself, it is estimated that it will be more than the war fire drama princes


    "Well, you refresh yourself first. I''ll go for a walk and warm up. The princes will rush in soon."


    Jiang Lin even breathed carefully. He hurried to get up.


    However, before Jiang Lin turned around and took a step, Bai Jiuyi gently pinched his clothes.


    "The marriage is not over yet?"


    "Ha?" Jiang Lin turned his head like a robot, "it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a glass of wine? "


    "Oh... Give me a drink, that''s OK."


    Her red makeup gave Jiang Lin a white look: "what do you think it is?"


    "Nothing... Nothing... Well, it''s just a glass of wine."


    With an excited heart, he raised his trembling hand and held the glass handed over by Bai Jiuyi.


    "Calm down! Just a drink! A drink is over! "


    He pulled his Confucian shirt and she pulled her red sleeves.


    The arms of the two men hook up with each other.


    Just as they touched the wine glass, a loud noise came from the palace. The next moment, a huge fire dragon rushed towards the two people in the new house.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the backyard of the white Empire Palace was full of fire.

 Chapter 353

    A fire dragon smashed into the new house of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi.


    Instant fire all over the sky.


    Smoke without injury.


    After the huge fire waves and smoke, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi stood side by side in the air.


    At this time, Bai Jiuyi had changed her wedding dress and was wearing a long ice blue Narcissus skirt again.


    For her, her wedding dress is absolutely not allowed to be damaged!


    The glass of wine containing heart blood was also wrapped by the woman with spiritual power and contained in her mouth.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin changed his clothes in three seconds, took off the bridegroom''s clothes and put on his own robe.


    "Why did you change your clothes? Don''t you know that dress is a top-level robe? Much better than the one you have now! "


    Looking at him wearing a green shirt again, Bai Jiuyi was dissatisfied and worried.


    "That''s not good. After all, it''s my life

 Chapter 354

    "Brother Jiang..."


    "Brother Shengyu..."


    On the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin holds a big bird.


    "Brother Jiang! I''ve never met a close friend in my life, but I fell in love with brother Jiang at first sight. Last time, you told me to release water in Baidi city with me. Is this true? "


    "Let go! Sure! When brother Shengyu is well, we will evacuate the people of Baidi city. Let''s give you enough! As long as it takes, I know a big eagle. We''ll put it together at that time! "


    "Really..."


    "Really!!!"


    "Ah... How nice..."


    Shengyu looked into the air, and then made a "Er" sound... His wings fell down and fell into Jiang Lin''s arms


    "Brother Shengyu! Brother Shengyu! Brother Shengyu! "


    The grief of a friend''s departure spread all over the night sky.


    Jiang Lin put his palm over his bird''s eye and closed it gently.


    Just when Jiang Lin doesn''t want to waste and wants to go to his demon pill


    Huh?


    He''s still breathing


    It''s a pity to resist the temptation of demon Dan.


    But Jiang Lin kindly kicked the big bird and flew to another yard in the distance to avoid being affected by the battle.


    "Ah..."


    The White Emperor City Palace was in the air, and the battle continued.


    In the center of the night sky, Baijiu blooms out of thin air with nine long white tails as white as snow, and plush ears have emerged from his forehead.


    In her silvery white eyes, the pupil has shrunk, ice white as frost, just like the dragon''s vertical pupil except for different colors.


    In this case, Jiang Lin knows that Jiuyi is serious.


    If it''s just Longmen territory, Jiang Lin must go wherever it''s far now, but Jiang Lin has formed a golden pill.


    Form a golden elixir, and you will be our generation!


    Jiang Lin believes that his golden elixir realm has the power of World War I.


    "Roar!"


    Under the starry sky, the needle drop sword has shown his real body,


    Poor Qi, whose shape is like a tiger and hedgehog hair, is called poor Qi. Its voice is like a howling dog. It is cannibal.


    Unfortunately, blood is impure.


    Together with his son needle drop sand, they hovered in the air, which twisted the space and formed a huge storm!


    "Roar!"


    It''s a bit like a Tibetan mastiff. A huge storm is pressing down towards Bai Jiuyi.


    Before touching the ground, countless tiles have been set off in Baidi city.


    Just as the black storm was about to sweep Bai Jiuyi''s hair, Jiang Lin held his sword in front and a cold sword breath swept out directly.


    Within a hundred miles, you can see the cold light!


    The needle dropping sword in the first tower of Yuanying territory and the needle dropping sand in Jindan territory can''t imagine that this sword repair can withstand the full blow of his own and his father!


    Does he really only have the golden elixir realm?


    Why is his golden elixir like paper paste compared with him?


    With blood in his mouth, Jiang Lin didn''t stop at all and stabbed out with a sword!


    "Sand, be careful!"


    As soon as the words of needle drop sword fell, I heard what spell was recited in the mouth of Jiang Linkou


    ¡°Iamtheboneofmysword£¡¡±


    When the "spell" fell, needle drop sand disappeared in front of needle drop sword!


    When the needle drops sand again, the red mane is like the poor strange head of a giant lion, which is already in Jiang Lin''s hands.


    Without looking at it, poor Qi''s head slipped from Jiang Lin''s hand and hit a big pit on the ground:


    "Your poor blood is not pure enough? This can also call itself poor and strange? "


    "Wild dick! I want you to pay with blood! "


    "Roar!"


    It was another roar with a slight defiance. The needle dripping sword was red with blood, like blood, and went towards the river.


    Just as Zhidi sword and Jiang Lin came and went, in another courtyard in Baidi City, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao in Jindan realm and four princes and little fans of Bai Jiuyi in Yuanying realm jumped up.


    Less than a cup of tea, the sky over Baidi city is full of evil spirit.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao have been transformed into the original form and finished the battle alone.


    Several snow like fox tails swayed in the air, like snow girl''s silk, with a faint moonlight.


    Bi Fang spits out flames and the heat wave is towering.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are in the later stage of Jindan territory, while Bi Fang is in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    Although there is a big difference, as long as the other party does not enter Yupu territory, Yuanying territory and Jindan territory are not insurmountable gaps.


    Soon, Bi Fang was killed by the white fox sisters, and even frozen with the Fox family''s secret arts before he wanted to destroy the demon pill.


    Tightly, it was only a moment late. Bai Qiao passed through her heart and took out the demon pill.


    White Qian''s hands were stained with blood and looked a little flirtatious, in sharp contrast to her usually clever and quiet.


    "Bai Jiuyi! You are too small for me! "


    After a dragon chant, a real dragon princes beat two princes who supported Bai Jiuyi in Yuanying territory, one of whom was seriously injured.


    Jiang Lin quickly sent a message and asked another vassal to take her away.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time.


    A giant tiger with a scorpion tail up to 100 meters long, a grass carp that looks like a fossil but is covered in stone armor, and a creature with a total of 12 hands that looks like a cockroach


    A total of ten princes of the white empire in Yupu territory smashed Bai Jiuyi with their own magic powers.


    Bai Jiu''s light touch on his fingertips is like lighting the blue lake water, and the space rippling and opening.


    In an instant, everything suddenly stopped over Baidi City, as if it had entered the gap of time.


    Jiang Lin only saw Jiuyi standing in the distance in the air, and her eyes became more and more silvery.


    Light your index finger, like an ice river breaking, there are cracks in the ice environment in the space.


    ¡°Bing¡±


    After a crisp sound, ten princes in Yupu territory flew out upside down. They vomited blood one after another when they were bitten by spiritual power and cold. The injury looked very serious.


    But similarly, the corners of Bai Jiuyi''s mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood, just as ice lotus was stained with crimson.


    "Proud roar!"


    After a sword needle drips sand to wear a penetrating cold (unfortunately, he doesn''t get the demon pill), Jiang Lin immediately returns to Bai Jiuyi and holds a sword in front of her.


    The woman looked at him less than half a body position away from herself.


    It''s just a golden elixir.


    But I don''t know why.


    It seems that as long as he is by his side, he is not afraid of anything.


    It seems worth doing anything for him.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of rebels have approached the palace of Baidi city. These rebels are the elite of these rebel princes, a few are Jindan realm, and most are Longmen realm.


    It can be said that they used their last money!


    "It''s just death."


    Outside the palace of Baidi City, a woman in butterfly clothes and her in ink dress stood in a tall building of an inn.


    Under the tall buildings, there are noisy crowds. Since the beginning of the battle, all residents have been running outside the city under the alienation of the garrison of Baidi city.


    "I''m going to help young master Jiang!"


    Looking at the dark demon family army, Moli gently bit her red lips. With the world''s cultural luck of the demon family, her little ink white shoes were light, and she was about to fly to the palace.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Dance Su Su pulled her sister''s catkin and smiled softly.


    "The White Emperor City Palace Dharma array will be opened soon. Your sweetheart has nothing to do, but will fall into a little hard struggle. Don''t you go again when sister comes?"


    "But..."


    "Well, it''s okay, believe Jie..."


    [sister] before you say the word, the dancing butterfly''s mind is frozen!


    Next! A stronger evil spirit fell into the sky!


    Pressure is like a mountain and sea falling! Go straight to the palace of Baidi city!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [later, there will be another chapter... Touching my head... My hair seems to be missing...]

 Chapter 355

    The central Dharma array in the palace outside Baidi city has been fully opened since Bai Jiuyi returned to the palace of Baidi city.


    The hidden Dharma array in the palace of the White Emperor city was founded after the founding of the white Empire, mainly to prevent the destruction of the country and species.


    If you are in a flying realm, you can drag you for a while, and then use this time, the Dharma array will send everyone away.


    The white fox, Niannian and ginger fish mud below the Jindan territory of Baidi city are all here.


    "Ma Ma... When will Baba come back... Is Baba really okay?"


    In the center of the Dharma array, in the arms of ginger fish mud, Niannian gently pulled the numb collar, and the worry in his eyes overflowed.


    "Don''t worry, Baba must be all right."


    Ginger fish mud gently rubbed Niannian''s small head and smiled.


    But in her heart, she had been worried for a long time.


    Especially when the dark demon clan swarmed into Baidi City, ginger fish mud wanted to lean directly on the sword and stand beside Xiao Linlin.


    But if they go, what will they do?


    Ginger fish mud looked at the white fox girls who were still vigilant in the array, as well as the more than 20 lovely little white foxes who were sleeping with each other and holding their Plush tails.


    A white fox is a treasure, not to mention so many lovely little white foxes, enough to make the world crazy.


    When the ginger fish mud was worried and Bei teeth clenched their red lips, there was a powerful evil spirit falling into the sky over Baidi city!


    "Immortal land!"


    Feeling the evil spirit all over the sky, ginger fish mud is in a hurry!


    Xiao Lin didn''t say there would be such a big demon!


    Soon, a huge dragon hundreds of meters long circled over Baidi city.


    Generally, Jiaolong has no corners, only a pair of claws, and its neck is thin and long. If Jiaolong''s realm is high and closer to the real dragon''s blood, a pair of right angles can be derived.


    However, except for a pair of right angles, this dragon already has four claws, and its thickness and length are the same as the real dragon recorded in ancient books.


    This dragon is very close to the blood of the real dragon, only a little metamorphosis!


    The only rumor that it is possible to reproduce the ancient real dragon is


    Demon family world - Dragon cliff!


    "Numb... My eyes hurt..."


    Hold a small fist and bury it in Ma Ma''s arms, reciting the Nuo road.


    Look down.


    Niannian''s golden vertical pupils are more and more flowing, and under the pressure of the dragon with semi real dragon blood, the real dragon blood in Niannian seems to be gradually awakened.


    If it goes on like this, let alone whether Niannian will reveal its prototype for the first time and be watched by the saints of various religions. The dragon with semi real dragon blood will devour Niannian!


    As long as he devours the pure dragon blood, he can rob the dragon! There is nothing more crazy than this for the genus Jiaolong and snake.


    "Read, it doesn''t matter. Just sleep. It''s numb..."


    Holding Niannian tightly, ginger fish mud sword Qi crossed his body, cutting off the connection between the genera of dragons.


    When Niannian gradually calms down, ginger fish mud gently stimulates Niannian''s sleeping point.


    Gradually, the eyes of reading became heavier and heavier, lying in the soft arms of hemp and falling asleep.


    Just as Niannian fell asleep, the spiritual power of the palace Dharma array began to flow! Obscure inscriptions began to turn, and streamers wrapped everyone in the array.


    The array is launched!


    The palace array can be launched from the inside or by the jade seal urged by the leader of the white empire.


    If you remember the ginger fish mud correctly, the white imperial jade seal has long been in Xiaolin''s hands!


    Now the array of Baidi City Palace starts by itself, which means that Baidi city is in crisis?! Xiao Lin wants to transfer his own!


    "Miss Ning Zhu, I''ll trouble you to take care of it first."


    Ginger fish mud puts the idea into the arms of the one eyed woman and will go out.


    But for a moment, the congealing bead stood in front of the ginger fish mud.


    Although the woman has only one eye in her eyebrows, there is no contradiction at all:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. I know your mood now, but Jiang Lin asks me. If the array is launched, I must keep you."


    "I am Yupu territory! I can help Xiao Lin! "


    Ning Zhu shook her head and said, "Mr. Jiang knew you would say that, so he asked me to pass it on to you."


    Looking at the ginger fish mud holding the long sword in his hand, Ning Zhu said slowly.


    There are hundreds of tones and thousands of tones.


    This time, it was as if Jiang Lin was in front of her


    In my heart, master, you have never been in the five realms. You will always be a little girl


    ......


    In the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin still stood in front of Bai Jiuyi, while behind him, Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and the maidens participating in the war in the palace were injured.


    Among the five female princes who supported Bai Jiuyi, three lost their fighting ability and could no longer fight.


    In fact, Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and some white foxes in the palace almost fell several times, but they all stopped.


    This is a white fox, the beauty of beauty. Falling one is a loss.


    Or in their opinion, all white foxes are already their things.


    Originally, for Jiang Lin, although the war situation was somewhat tortuous, it was all under control.


    Even if those demon armies fly into the palace of Baidi City, the Baidi city moat Dharma array will start again.


    Although everyone may be hurt, it''s absolutely no problem to win them.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when the moat Dharma array was just about to start, the huge evil spirit fell from the sky and directly paralyzed the fragile moat Dharma array just about to restart


    It''s impossible to restart for at least an hour.


    Look at the dragon in front of him.


    If he hadn''t seen that the feet on his head were right angles, Jiang Lin almost thought he was a real dragon.


    Not to mention Jiang Lin, even most princes of the white Empire were confused


    They all planned to fight to death, but unexpectedly, a dragon in the fairy land fell from the sky.


    Feel his great pressure.


    Although the Dragon did not report his home.


    But who else is there besides the Dragon cliff, one of the twelve kings of the demon family, whose blood is so close to the immortal realm of the real dragon?


    But anyway, the dragon in front of the immortal world seems to be on his side, and it should be called by Wu Su.


    Although they don''t know why Wusu wants to share the fruits of the war with a big demon, it doesn''t matter. Tonight''s ending has been decided.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Bai Jiu, the leader of the white Empire, is incomparable and beautiful. No one in the world can match it. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Longya said while wriggling, with a voice like thunder.


    "Hand over your demon pill and become my concubine. I''ll spare you from dying!"


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao all show their teeth. Just when they show their real bodies and rush up regardless of their injuries, Jiang Lin has stepped forward with his eyes looking sideways. The sword Qi is like looking at a small earthworm:


    "I heard that jiaolongzhiyang soup can tonify the kidney? I wonder if it would be convenient for you, brother? "

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Lin''s words floated in the air, and the scene was once silent.


    When the moat Dharma array failed to start, and even a big demon in xianrenjing joined the battlefield, Jiang Lin knew it was bad.


    It''s almost impossible to win.


    Originally, Jiang Lin felt that butterfly dance was really on his side.


    But now


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, dancing butterflies have undoubtedly exposed their plans.


    Otherwise, how could this dragon come at such a critical time.


    How to put it? Should I hate her?


    Really should hate, but also to blame, or blame yourself for being too naive.


    I naively believe that one of my favors can exchange for the help of dancing butterflies.


    There''s nothing to hide. In fact, in my heart, I''m pinned on a little friendship with dancing butterflies in the past ten years.


    However, I was wrong after all.


    Dancing butterflies are not dancing butterflies after all.


    The woman dancing like a butterfly has disappeared.


    Or she called "dancing butterfly" never existed.


    After all, she is dancing Su, one of the twelve kings of the demon family.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin immediately urged the White Emperor''s jade seal and launched the Dharma array of the White Emperor''s city palace.


    Not surprisingly, in another quarter of an hour, master, they will arrive at muxiuzong.


    Otherwise, if Niannian is found, it will be really troublesome.


    As for Jiuyi, although they can''t fight, who can stop them when an immortal is determined to go?


    Although it is inconvenient for them to take Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, Jiang Lin is ready to hold him with hundreds of resurrection coins.


    A resurrection coin counts three seconds.


    These 300 seconds are not enough for a real man?


    As for Longya, I don''t know what Jiang Lin thinks, but the cold murderous spirit from him means that he has indeed been provoked.


    Longya looked directly at Jiang Lin. he really couldn''t think of the qualification of sword cultivation in Jindan territory.


    Oh, he remembered.


    The Jian Xiu named Jiang Lin, who married Bai Jiuyi, is the one who Wusu wants to bring back to the demon family.


    "Are you the one who wants to dance? It''s ridiculous. I even hope that the Kendo fortune of our demon family will be led by a human in the vast world. Is that little girl confused or wants to put you in front of her? "


    "I think you should treat me first. After all, I''m so handsome."


    Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, and he had disappeared in front of Longya.


    When Jiang Lin appeared again, Jiang Lin''s eyes were ice white, and the first snow sword Qi was like the air of thousands of ice blade cutters.


    When you swing a sword, the sword will be powerful!


    The penetrating sword Qi passed through the belly of Longya and cut down hundreds of demon families behind him.


    "It''s interesting, but at the age of 20, he has such sword spirit. Wu Su is really not a vase. He does have some eyes. When I''m a sword slave, I''ll spare you from death and give you three thousand virgins!"


    "MMP, say NIMA, my lady is still there!"


    Jiang Lin holds the first snow in his hand, and a 100m long ice crystal dragon condenses in the air.


    Different from before, the eyes of the ice crystal dragon are golden!


    At the same time, his voice sounded in the heart lake of Bai Jiuyi and all white Foxes:


    "Go!"


    "Do you have dragon luck?"


    Looking at the ice dragon whose majesty is far more than I don''t know how many dragons, although it is a dead thing, the dragon power is self-evident!


    In the heart of Longya, Jiang Lin must have got the chance of the dragon family, and the grade is very high! It''s just that humans can''t play it.


    Even Longya is excited!


    As long as you get Bai Jiuyi''s demon pill and the boy''s dragon family secret treasure! God wants to help me turn into a real dragon!


    "Master! I''ll go and wish Mr. Jiang, you go quickly! "


    For the heart lake sound transmission near the river, Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and others not only didn''t pay attention to it, but rushed up.


    "I haven''t drunk yet. Who is your wife..."


    Standing in place, she didn''t hear the words of Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and others. On the contrary, the word "Lady" just said by Jiang Lin made the woman''s cheeks slightly red.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Jiang Lin waved his long sword and the ice dragon swooped down, and the Jiaolong was also heading to swallow Jiang Lin alive, a huge ice and gas storm swept away.


    Over Baidi City, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox stretching tens of meters stepped into the air.


    The eyes were silver and white. Bai Jiu patted off the head of Longya with one claw, just like a cat patting a fish''s head.


    In an instant, an absolute field was formed around Bai Jiuyi. The temperature dropped to the freezing point. The nine long tails stabbed the dragon with violent spiritual power, and the ice colored vines spread in the air!


    For Jiuyi didn''t leave, Jiang Lin''s skull was in pain.


    There is always a feeling of "you go", "I won''t go", "you go", "I won''t go", and then we can''t get together


    But now it''s over


    But seriously, Jiang Lin is actually very warm in his heart.


    But warm to warm, I really want you to go, not to sacrifice


    But it''s hard to say that you have a resurrection coin


    "Come up!"


    Just as Jiang Lin''s head turned sharply and thought about countermeasures, Bai Jiu heard from the heart lake.


    "Eh? Where are you going? "


    "Ride me!"


    "Ha? Isn''t that good? "


    "Let you ride."


    After fighting back the Dragon cliff, Bai Jiu rolled up Jiang Lin directly with a fox tail and threw it on her back.


    How to put it?


    Plush, very comfortable, with a faint fragrance.


    When those princes saw that Bai Jiuyi took the initiative to let a man ride her back, they became braver and braver as if they had eaten lemon.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of elite demon troops have come to Baidi city.


    Jiang Lin clenched his fist and turned his mind.


    When Jiang Lin planned to launch another "snow fall" to explode more than a dozen times, a long hiss of a snake rang through the night sky.


    Not far away, a giant snake with twelve bipolar butterfly wings behind it fanned the butterfly wings.


    In an instant, the demon family in the thousand Dragon Gate gradually lost their luster in their eyes and took out their weapons to their companions.


    Moreover, countless bloody snakes swayed in the air and bit into the demon army''s neck.


    Those demon clans tightly covered their necks, and under their skin, blood vessels appeared like burning red.


    In less than a breath, their blood vessels burst with the naked eye!


    Not all the golden elixir realms are as unreasonable as Jiang Lin. what''s more, they are faced with the immortal realm of the mixed blood of twelve heavenly eye butterfly and Tongli king snake.


    Now those princes are even more ignorant


    At first, they thought it was just Jiang Lin who betrayed the organization, and Wu Su was on his side.


    However, as the battle became more and more intense, the moat Dharma array was about to restart, and Wusu didn''t appear. They felt that Wusu really killed themselves with Bai Jiu.


    But as soon as the twelve throne demon came, it seemed that there was no problem dancing.


    As a result, Wu Su killed his demon army again.


    What the hell is this?


    Is there such a mess?


    The whole northwest of Shanxi is in a mess.


    However, the princes of Yupu territory still assisted the dragon in the immortal territory to encircle and suppress Bai Jiuyi!


    As for Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, just give them to other princes in Yuanying territory. Anyway, they are the end of a powerful crossbow.


    As long as Bai Jiuyi is solved, the overall situation can be settled.


    When the Dragon demon named Longya found a chance to spit out a black dragon breath and hit Bai Jiuyi.


    Wu Su stood in front of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and the twelve butterfly wings formed a twelve Dharma array to dissolve all its offensive.


    Longya is unwilling to roar:


    "Dance! Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 357

    When Wu Su stood in front of him, Jiang Lin was really ignorant, just like those princes.


    Because it''s really beyond your plan.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know that Wu Su has come to Baidi city!


    Originally, when the Dragon appeared, Jiang Lin felt that he had been intrigued by Wu Su.


    But now, when she appeared in front of her, Jiang Lin was in chaos.


    "Young master Jiang! Please trust your sister! This dragon demon is really not brought by my sister. My sister really doesn''t know. "


    An ink white streamer came out of a strand of snake scales of Wu Su. The streamer dissipated. It was Mo Li wearing an ink white skirt.


    At this time, the spirit power of ink is very strong, especially the literary and ink Qi of the whole body. Even a layman like Jiang Lin can see it.


    Jiang Lin feels that if he doesn''t feel wrong, Mo Li is already half a step away from Yuanying.


    Where did Mo leave last time? It''s just the middle of Jindan


    It''s only two or three months now.


    How to say... Jiang Lin feels that he has practiced fast enough, but compared with the women around him, it seems to hurt his self-esteem


    Of course, Jiang Lin is still happy for Mo Li.


    Just


    "Sister?"


    Jiang Lin is surprised to hear that she calls Wu die her sister from Mo Li.


    "Well......" Mo Li also wondered how to explain. "It''s a long story, but please trust your sister."


    Listen to Mo Li''s words, look at her worried eyes, and then look at her in front of her.


    Although Jiang Lin has many questions to ask, at this moment, thousands of words have just merged into one sentence.


    "Are you dancing butterflies or dancing


    Quietly looking at her back, which is already a prototype, Jiang Lin asked calmly.


    "Dance Su Su!"


    For a long time, the dance began slowly, and the sound floated in the night sky.


    "I''ll help you tease those princes. You owe me a favor and exchange one tenth of the Treasury of the white empire. This is a deal between us."


    Jiang Lin smiled and shook his head: "that was before, now this situation. You can get the whole white Empire without my favor."


    "So I''m going to sit down and start the price!"


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll help you keep the white Empire and kill these princes, but you have to promise me three demands!"


    "Are you sure my three favors are worth fighting for?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I always do business like this. Say whether you agree or not!"


    "Cut! Even without you, I would...... "


    "I promise!"


    Just when Jiuyi Aojiao wants to directly refuse for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin nods and agrees.


    Bai Jiuyi groaned and proudly twisted the big fox head.


    Although now besieged by all sides, in Bai Jiuyi''s heart, he is not worried about whether he can escape, but about what this dance will make Jiang Lin do!


    Anyway, if she craves Jiang Lin''s body, she will never let him go!


    Anyway, I didn''t promise!


    "In that case, the deal is done."


    Dance Su Su seems to be a little relaxed in the smiling voice.


    "Dance Su Su, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Longya kept circling in the air. The blow just now could have hit the Nine Tailed sky fox, but Wusu ruined his good deed!


    "Of course I know."


    Wu Su''s huge figure passed by. Before the Dragon cliff could stop, she came to the snake in the early stage of Yupu territory.


    Before the snake could react, his wings were broken.


    In less than a breath of Kung Fu, when Wu Su returned to her original place, she turned into a plump woman in human form again. In her hand, there was a blood red demon pill.


    "I have long suspected that this stupid snake has colluded with other kings in the world of other demon families. If I guess correctly, it is the news that it leaked. Is this stupid snake yours?"


    Longya''s eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the death of his subordinates in Yupu territory, it was impossible to say that there was no heartache, but he wanted to dance Su Su''s demon pill of snake in his hand:


    "So what? Shall I help you? Isn''t it just a share? If I turn into a real dragon, step into a flight, and attack the vast world in the future, wouldn''t the demon family have more to rely on? "


    "Just a piece of it? I think you want to wait until the overall situation has been settled, but you want my demon pill to devour me.


    And not only the snake, but also some princes of the white empire are your people? "


    "...." Longya didn''t refute.


    Is the default.


    The Jiaolong doesn''t want to explain anything. The demon family is the law of the jungle. There is no need to use any means. If it is exposed, it will be exposed. There''s nothing to say.


    "Sure enough, the insects in the water will always be insects in the water. It''s ridiculous to want to turn into dragons when you''re so stupid!"


    "Dance! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the moon god old man covering you! Tonight I devour you and Bai Jiuyi! When I get into the ascendant! The old man of the moon has to give me three points! "


    Jiaolong''s character is violent. It is exposed and ridiculed by the ruthless dragon cliff, which stirs up the wind and cloud.


    "Listen, princes of the white empire! Destroy them with me. Not only does the white Empire belong to you. In the future, our demon family will dominate the world, and the whole Wanyao continent will be yours! "


    "Follow brother Longya and return my white empire!"


    "All the white foxes in the white empire are ours!"


    "Brothers! At this time, when to fight! "


    As soon as the words of Longya came to an end, the princes of the white Empire, who were originally taking refuge in Longya, raised their hands and shouted, and carried out crazy rebellion.


    The other princes of the white Empire had no way. Taking refuge in Longya was the only choice, so soon all the princes joined the camp of Longya.


    For them, it still takes half an hour for the Baidi City array to start, and they have lost their greatest dependence.


    Wu Su Su, although the blood of the demon family is extremely overbearing, it is only the early stage of immortal territory, and Longya is only half a step away from the middle stage of immortal territory.


    Besides, in terms of blood, Longya has evolved into the blood of a semi real dragon, which is not necessarily worse than Wusu.


    Although Bai Jiuyi is a fairy land, the remaining seven or eight jade Pu lands on his side, as well as the eleven two and Yuan Ying lands are not vegetarian.


    Although the snake was killed by Bai Jiuyi when he raised his hands and feet.


    In fact, although there is a big difference between jade and Pu, it is difficult to kill with one blow.


    This snake was hurt a lot in the previous battle. One thing is that Wu Su used the blood secret skill unexpectedly. That blow seems arrogant and overbearing, but it costs a lot.


    Finally, add the demon army on your side.


    Although the realm is relatively low, working together can still cause a lot of trouble.


    In a battle with similar strength, these troubles are enough to change the situation!


    Huh? Just ask? What do you lose on your side?


    I have 18 cards. How can you beat me?


    Almost in an instant, the princes of the white empire made synchronous communication.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin and others also contacted Xinhu.


    For a moment, just a look, the battle broke out again.


    Bai Jiuyi fought all the princes.


    Dance Su Su and the dragon were spraying fear of fire and lightning in the sky.


    As for Jiang Lin, he crossed his sword and faced tens of thousands of troops alone.


    Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and others still want to fight, but their injuries are too serious. If they go on like this, even if they don''t die, they will hurt the foundation of the avenue.


    So Jiang Lin directly asked them and Mo to leave to help evacuate the people and move to a safe place.


    Originally, Mo Li also wanted to help Jiang Lin, but looking at Jiang Lin''s serious eyes, Mo Li had to accept it with a little bit of red lips.


    And Mo Li also knew that although he was going to be half a step Yuanying, he might not be as good as an ordinary golden pill in fighting.


    For a moment, the intensity of the battle over Baidi city rose to a higher level.


    The roar of the king snake and the roar of the dragon spread away, and the prestige shrouded the whole Baidi city.


    Everything can turn into a dragon.


    Not to mention the Tong Li king snake family, its blood is not necessarily worse than that of Jiaolong.


    However, the dancing butterfly with the other half of the blood of the twelve sky eye butterfly didn''t want to evolve in the direction of the real dragon in the past.


    She practiced two kinds of blood and two kinds of magical powers in parallel.


    Although every step is difficult, the quality of the realm is very high.


    For a moment, it was just that the dance in the early stage of immortal land was faintly the same as that of Jiaolong in the middle and late stage of immortal land.


    Bai Jiu depends on that side, the moonlight sprinkles on her white snow like hair, and nine long tails bloom like snow lotus, just like the spirit under the moon.


    When she raised her claws and threw her feet, ice and snow formed in an instant. Behind her, nine ice locks forged from ice and snow emerged out of thin air, stabbing all the princes like the heavenly lock of the hero king, both offensive and defensive.


    The huge thunder bear demon roared, and his body became huge again. He took a slap at Bai Jiuyi in the palace of Baidi city with lightning.


    Like the rumored demigod of freldrod!


    Unfortunately, it is not a demigod.


    Bai Jiuyi offered his life magic weapon, which is a silver bell.


    Under the urging of the immortal''s spiritual power, the bell rang, crisp and pleasant, very beautiful.


    But for those princes, it is the sound of death.


    The power of thunder was fully dissolved by Yinling. Yinling quickly became too big and gently tied to her snow-white fox feet.


    Where the silver bell rings, the gold armor is broken!


    Just for a moment, the heart of the huge thunder bear family had broken a hole. Between Bai Jiuyi''s claws, a blue demon Dan exuded faint thunder.


    In front of Jiang Lin, there are tens of thousands of demon troops.


    These demon armies are the most in the golden elixir realm, but Jiang Lin is also the golden elixir realm.


    Looking at the little white face who didn''t know how to live or die in front of him, all the demon troops wanted to tear Jiang Lin to pieces!


    Even if you are a Yuanying, what about the realm? As long as you are not in the upper five realms, we will still raise your ashes, not to mention you are still a golden elixir realm.


    Do you really think our realm is paper paste?


    For a moment, Jiang Lin was like a mockery. The demon army who felt deeply insulted rushed forward!


    In addition, this person may have tasted Bai Jiuyi. He''s really... He''s really bald recently~~~


    I dream that I have become the Mediterranean. I wake up at night...]

 Chapter 358

    Master''s arrival caught Jiang Lin by surprise!


    Although Jiang Lin''s heart is really warm, Jiang Lin is still a little angry.


    At that time, when the Dragon fell from the sky and prevented the restart of the FA array in the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin thought that the strength of both sides was seriously unbalanced, so he asked master to go first.


    Before Shifu came, the strength of the other side in the sky over Baidi city was only slightly better, and the arrival of Shifu Yupu sword repair reversed the war situation, and even the strength of both sides could be said to be flat.


    But it was also because Wu Su appeared in Baidi city and stood on his side.


    What if Wu Su doesn''t come?


    Or is dancing Su Su on the other side?


    If the other party really has two immortal worlds, isn''t master''s coming like this equal to death?


    Similarly, a sword broke the demon army and cut off the ginger fish mud of countless monsters. When he came to Jiang Lin, he also lowered his head and flattened his mouth for fear that Jiang Lin would scold himself.


    "Alas, master..."


    Looking at the master, Jiang Lin''s heart was a little complicated. He felt that it was not right not to scold, and there were many things he couldn''t bear to scold.


    "Whatever! I just can''t rest assured that xiaolinlin is safe. Even if xiaolinlin is angry with Shifu, Shifu, I won''t go! "


    As if to throw out, ginger fish mud raised his eyes and said bravely.


    With a small mouth, the lovely appearance made Jiang Lin cry and laugh for a moment.


    He reached out and rubbed the master''s head: "people in their seventies say they are still so willful."


    "Ah... What 70 years old, master is always 18 years old... Little villain! Big villain! "


    Ginger fish mud small fist "plop plop" hangs down the chest of Jiang Lin.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little comfortable.


    But to tell you the truth, for the master who is already in Yupu territory, 70 is really nothing.


    After all, master''s life span has been as long as ten thousand years. As long as he doesn''t die, there is basically nothing to do.


    Therefore, compared with the long years of cultivating immortals, the bone age of 70 is hardly even a mortal baby.


    On the other side, he saw ginger fish mud appear around Jiang Lin in time and watched him flirt with her.


    Bai Jiuyi and Wu Su were relieved at the same time, although they all had a little taste in their hearts.


    On the side of the rebels led by Longya, the arrival of ginger fish mud made them work harder.


    In the rebel''s view, the other side has one more sword repair, which is most famous for its killing power. Undoubtedly, its strength has been strengthened a lot.


    Now the strength of both sides is 50-50.


    But now the fighting has reached such a point that neither side can stop!


    And what if you run away?


    The Dragon cliff can return to the demon family and continue to be his twelve throne!


    But his rebel name has been established. In addition, there is the blessing of Wusu, the immortal realm. Now there is a sword repair in Yupu realm!


    Although Jiang Lin''s realm is the early stage of Jindan realm, his strength is especially like the later stage of a tower in Yuanying realm! How could it be so strong? I''ll see you for a long time!


    Although sword cultivation is good at killing! But this is too fierce!


    However, although the death and injury of the pro guards who came to the palace of Baidi city have been thousands.


    But the price is that Jiang linling''s spiritual power is exhausted, and the sword repair in Yupu territory is incomparable. In fact, it is a kind of spirit to get out of the scabbard.


    The remaining half of the demon army has the power of World War I! Why is it difficult to hold this jade Pu sword for half an hour?


    If you go by yourself! Their own pro Guardian demon army just died in vain.


    When they are refreshed, their territory will not only be lost!


    According to the character of Bai Jiuyi and Wu Su, it will be a dark pursuit!


    So!


    It''s time to really work hard!


    Similarly, Longya doesn''t want to give up this opportunity!


    If it''s bad, you can go by yourself! If you win tonight, it will be two demon pills in the fairy land! Plus the amazing appearance of Bai Jiuyi and Wu Su!


    At the next moment, Longya finally sacrificed its own life magic weapon. This is a golden dragon horn! It has been refined into immortal soldiers!


    Not only the Dragon cliff, but also all the princes in Yupu territory who are still hiding their cards have sacrificed all their own life objects to break with Bai Jiu.


    Wu Su has no hidden cards. In her mouth, there is a little color light. This is a fairy soldier level fairy silk! It is also the biggest opportunity since the practice of dance Su!


    The Dragon horn collided with the immortal Ling Luo, and the earth shook instantly, as if the sky were falling.


    Bai Jiuyi went too far. She slapped her nine fox tails to the palace! They took out the core immortal soldiers of the city protection array!


    This is an ice crystal tear. The cutting mirror on it is like thousands of channels, which seems to contain everything in the world!


    Tears fit into the eyebrows of Bai Jiuyi, just like a woman''s mother of pearl.


    Although he is a fox, he is so charming that women in the world are ashamed.


    The tears in the middle of the eyebrows exude a faint luster, enveloping her, plus the sky ice lock! One attack and one defense, the phantom turned out to be so dangerous.


    Master also resisted the demon army.


    But there is a saying that these elite demon armies are not vegetarian.


    Although they are no more than the golden elixir realm, isn''t the golden elixir realm a monk?


    How many friars in the world can enter the middle five realms, and how many friars can survive the dragon''s gate, let alone form a golden pill!


    There are a large number of demon clans outside, and they are good at killing and cutting. They have a variety of coordination among arrays and are extremely methodical.


    Ginger fish paste is already a little tricky.


    If it is changed into an ordinary jade Pu realm, if it is not sword repair, it is estimated that it has been consumed very much now.


    On the other side, Jiang Lin is still filling himself with blue medicine!


    Because master is always by his side! Jiang Lin found that he had no chance to explode!


    The daily intake of jianglinlan medicine has been limited. He began to hold the desert eagle and take out thunder in his crotch


    Finally! Just when Jiang Lin found a gap and deliberately left his master to explode


    "Dance! Don''t you like this Terran man? Let me see how you can keep him! "


    In the sky, the Dragon operated with the dragon magic power, and the lightning broke away from the entanglement of the immortal silk, and the Golden Dragon horn floated in front of his dragon head!


    Countless spiritual powers gathered in his mouth, then concentrated, and finally became a black ball full of thunder!


    Like tailed jade! Longya spouted towards Jianglin!


    "I''ll go!"


    Looking at the constantly expanding light of destruction in his sight, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Ginger fish mud and Wusu shouted at the same time and plundered towards the river, but it was too late


    In Jiang Lin''s eyes, the black "destruction death light" with lightning has come!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [ten minutes later...]

 Chapter 359

    White Emperor city palace.


    How to say, it seems... Very sudden


    Jiang Lin had not easily opened the distance at the moment of master''s carelessness, but what''s the ghost of his destruction and death light falling from the sky?


    In fact, it is not so much destruction of the dead light as tail jade.


    And Jiang Lin wondered.


    In Donglin City, the eight tailed Black Fox also sent a tail jade to himself.


    Feeling is the original life magic power of the demon family. Can anyone do it?


    When the "tailed beast jade" with dark lightning is about to hit himself, Jiang Lin feels it is impossible to escape.


    The walking lantern flashed through Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ life..."


    Watching master and dancing butterfly fly towards him, but it''s too late, Jiang Lin closes his eyes.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin had planned to explode. Moreover, he couldn''t escape the tailing jade up to 100 meters wide. He simply opened his arms to meet the baptism of the storm.


    But at this time, Jiang Lin felt a burst of warmth in Dantian.


    But the next moment, Jiang Lin felt soft and rushed into his arms!


    Looking at the silver haired woman holding her tightly, Jiang Lin''s pupils shrink! My mind is blank!


    Tried to push her away, but it was too late.


    "Nine!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Lin shouted and tried to push her away, but it was too late. The huge black thunder pillar completely annihilated them!


    Together with the two, all the demon armies within 100 meters were annihilated, and there were no ashes left.


    This is a powerful blow from the Immortal Dragon!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin! Fox spirit! "


    A huge wave centered on the light column lifted everyone, and half of the Baidi City Palace became ruins in an instant!


    The huge smoke and dust spread like a towering wave in the palace of Baidi City, and even rushed out of the palace of Baidi city and lifted the streets and houses.


    Bai lingbai Qiao, who was responsible for evacuating the people in Baidi City, and some princes have set up seals to resist the storm.


    Fortunately, at the moment of the battle in Baidi City, the people of Baidi city began to flee outside the city. This huge wave only injured a small number of people.


    Over the palace of Baidi city.


    Overlooking the huge smoke and dust, Longya and all the princes concentrate one after another.


    Even the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal realm has the same physical strength as the fifth realm of pure Wufu. After all, the art industry has a specialty.


    And just now, in order to protect the river, Bai Jiuyi gave up his life!


    This is what no one thought!


    Under the full attack of the immortal realm, Bai Jiuyi had no time to form an array to resist! Moreover, in the previous battle, Bai Jiuyi has been seriously injured.


    No accident! After this shot, Bai Jiuyi must fall, together with the river!


    Now there is only the sword repair in the jade realm and the dance in the immortal realm.


    Comparison of strength between the two sides.


    The outcome of tonight has been decided.


    But for some reason, Longya and all the princes clearly won, but they felt like they lost.


    Although Bai Jiuyi didn''t know what secret method he used, he suddenly rushed to Jiang Lin''s side, but he didn''t hesitate to protect each other even if he died.


    Let them feel that they have won the battle, but lost their life.


    Even if this river is dying, he will go down in history.


    In the records of Haoran world, there is a record that "the first beauty in the world is the flower picker, and the river is falling".


    This is also dead under the peony.


    This river is near, not at a loss.


    however......


    Then Bai Jiuyi just disappeared


    A Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the fairy land.


    The first beauty in the world.


    I have to say, it''s a pity


    After half a column of incense, the smoke and dust dispersed. Among the ruins of the palace of Baidi City, a man held her tightly in his arms.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Although the man''s breath was weak for a few points, he was still alive. Although his green shirt was in tatters and bruised all over, he was fundamental to the road.


    However, in the arms of Jiang Lin.


    Wearing a long ice blue pigment white dress and blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, her life candle was almost pinched away and her injury was very serious.


    It''s too late


    Ginger fish mud and dance Su are in front of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi. Their eyes are full of determination. They don''t want to get close to Jiang Lin!


    "Hey... No... are you okay..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, her face was pale and her mouth was stained with blood. She looked at Jiang Lin with a smile. Although her breath was short and her tone was very weak, she was full of tenderness in her silky eyes.


    "Why..."


    Holding her tightly in his arms, Jiang Lin''s arms trembled and clenched his lips. Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    When she came to her side and hugged herself with her body, Jiang Lin never despair!


    A thought that frightened him came to mind.


    Now, that idea is about to become a reality.


    "Don''t die! Don''t die! "


    Holding Bai Jiuyi''s wrist tightly, Jiang Lin kept inputting blood gas into Bai Jiuyi''s body, but the blood gas overflowed as soon as half of the girl''s wrist was free.


    Now she is like a beautiful but cracked porcelain.


    "Great, finally... Finally I don''t owe anything... I... I''m in Donglin city... Now... Pay you... Pay you back..."


    "Don''t talk! It must be all right! Don''t talk! "


    Jiang Lin''s head was in chaos. He had never been so flustered in his heart.


    "Stimulate acupoints and orifices! yes! Stimulate acupoints and orifices! "


    Jiang Lin''s trembling and flustered hand wanted to take out a set of acupuncture from the storage bag, but she was gently pressed by her green jade fingers.


    "It''s useless."


    Bai Jiuyi shook his head.


    "You are a doctor. You know my injury..."


    Holding her tightly, Jiang Lin''s eyes have turned red.


    He knows.


    At the moment he survived, Jiang Lin already knew.


    Even in the immortal realm, Bai Jiuyi should not be able to catch up at that time, but at that time, her Dantian was faintly hot, as if it was a long designed Dharma array, and she came to her side.


    After the thunder pillar, Jiang Lin thought he should die too, but he wasn''t even seriously injured!


    At this time, Jiang Lin already knew what was in his Dantian.


    That''s her demon Dan!


    All his injuries were passed on to her.


    "No! There''s still hope! You have to believe me. I''m still very confident in medicine. "


    Jiang Lin mobilized his spiritual power and finally removed the demon pill that was no longer hidden from his body.


    But at the moment when the demon Dan just left Jiang Lin''s mouth, the silver ice gas demon Dan was broken and dissipated in the air.


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Lin''s fist hung on the ground, and a fist seal appeared.


    "Jiang Lin, we haven''t drunk our wine yet..."


    "Stop talking." Jiang Lin kept thinking about how to carry out first aid, but he was rejected one by one. "As long as you live, I''ll accompany you how many times you want to drink!"


    "Fool, don''t you only drink wine once..."


    "Who said that? We drink it every day! "


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head with a smile, and her eyes were blurred: "Na, Jiang Lin, can you kiss me? Can''t you... "


    Bai Jiu leaned over and kissed Jiang Lin gently.


    Her eyes closed slowly, and the glass of wine with heart blood wrapped in spiritual power was slowly sent to Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    We finally got married

 Chapter 360

    The lips touched gently.


    In Bai Jiuyi''s mouth, the red wine mixed with the girl''s heart fell into Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    Mixed with the blood on Jiang Lin''s tongue and lips, the wine slowly mixed and separated with their blood, and finally turned into a trace of spiritual power and integrated into their bodies.


    On the ring finger of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi, the faint red line has been brushed gently.


    Both ends of the red line are like boys and girls who met for the first time. They greet shyly and finally happily lift up their thumbs, as if they were telling the purest promise of childhood.


    When the red lines are connected with each other, Bai Jiuyi and Jiang Lin emit a faint red light.


    In the sky, a ray of red light shone through the night, as if it were a bubble.


    I don''t know whether it''s the morning glow or something else. The thin red thread falls down like a swimming fish, lingers around them, and slowly infiltrates into Jiang Lin and her body.


    "Really a crazy woman..."


    Looking at the vision caused by Bai Jiuyi and Jiang Lin, the dancing butterfly gently bit her lips.


    Similarly, on the streets of Baidi City, white foxes such as Bai Ling and Bai Qi saw the morning vision. After being surprised, their eyes were full of glittering tears.


    White fox secret skill - marriage line.


    Since the birth of the white fox, there have been thousands of ways for the white fox to demonstrate Tao with emotion, and the secret methods are countless.


    But there is only one marriage line, which is taboo for white fox.


    The marriage line is also the real marriage of the White Fox family.


    It is not a fake ceremony, but a gamble for the love of the heart.


    If he had her in his heart, then they would be married, and her Avenue would be him. In addition, there was no other advantage.


    But if he doesn''t have her in his heart, her Avenue foundation will be damaged, even her body will disappear and die, cut off everything, give up everything, forget everything, and reincarnate in the afterlife.


    Therefore, the technique of "marriage line" is used by those infatuated fox women who use love so deep that they can''t give up, and only he doesn''t marry in this life.


    All he wants is to know if he has a place in his heart.


    Is this technique stupid?


    It''s really stupid.


    But who is smart in love robbery?


    "Great..."


    The red line on Jiang Lin''s ring finger and Bai Jiuyi''s ring finger has been connected. Bai Jiuyi''s heartbeat is more and more slight in Jiang Lin''s arms, but it is the most beautiful smile on her lips.


    "We finally... Got married..."


    The girl''s white palm wanted to gently touch Jiang Lin''s cheek, but at the moment she just touched his cheek, her Qian hand was hanging down.


    Leaning against Jiang Lin''s arms, she has stopped breathing


    Holding her tightly in her arms, Jiang linyue hugged her more and more tightly, and her eyes gradually dimmed. She didn''t speak for a long time


    "Kill them!"


    In the sky above Baidi City, the line has been dropped for a long time. Finally, at the command of the connected Longya, all the princes rushed up!


    The battle should be over!


    Facing the swarming princes and demon army, Jiang Lin gently put down her in his arms, took out a robe from the storage bag and covered it gently, as if he was afraid of her cold.


    When Jiang Yu mud and Wu Su wanted to burn their blood, at least to keep Jiang Lin, a white shadow passed by them!


    "Ah!"


    A scream wafted from the air.


    A prince of Yuanying territory passed through with a sword and opened with the demon pill, which turned into a blood rain full of mosaics!


    In front of ginger fish mud and dance Su Su, his long hair was silver white under his ragged clothes. Holding chuxue long sword, he was red with blood


    Under his skin, blood vessels appeared as if frozen.


    As if what flowed in his body was not blood, but the Millennium GLACIER!


    [it is detected that the host has activated the skill "snow falling", and the realm is insufficient. Whether to enable the blood strip transformation instrument to improve the realm?]


    "Yes."


    [the detection system has turned on the blood strip transformation instrument. Does the host turn on the blood strip detector?]


    "Yes."


    [the detection level of the host is still insufficient, and it is very likely to explode and die. Do you want to continue to improve and transform life?]


    "Yes."


    [understood.]


    In an instant, with Jiang Lin as the center, the sword spirit swept across the sky!


    Just for a moment, except for ginger fish mud, Wusu and Bai Jiuyi, the whole palace of Baidi city was covered with a very thick layer of ice and snow.


    Even the ice and snow kept spreading outward. Starting from the palace of Baidi City, the whole Baidi city gradually frozen, just like an extremely cold ice city.


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, the twinkling silver eyes made all the princes and demon armies retreat one after another, and the timidity in his heart was self-evident!


    Even Longya felt his neck cold.


    At this time, the river is like a God.


    "A mere golden elixir!"


    A six winged Black Eagle in Yupu territory was angry at his fear of a small golden elixir and went towards the river.


    But in less than a second before he swooped down, Jiang Lin disappeared directly from his sight. When he returned to God, he had separated the eagle''s head.


    In the hands of Jiang Lin, it is the demon pill of Yupu territory.


    "Don''t be afraid! He just used ancient secrets! It won''t last long. Kill him! "


    Roared the Dragon cliff.


    This roar really relieved the princes'' and demon army''s little fear, and the well-trained demon army rushed up again.


    Facing the remaining thousands of demon troops, Jiang Lin just turned his head slightly and raised his hand. It was the first snow full of more cracks.


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to wield his sword, Jiang Lin had exploded and died, turned into thousands of spiritual power and dissipated in the world!


    Before everyone reacted, they only heard the sound of copper coins landing, and Jiang Lin appeared again behind thousands of demon troops!


    [it is detected that the host has activated the skill "snow falling", and the realm is insufficient. Whether to enable the blood strip transformation instrument to improve the realm?]


    "Yes."


    [the detection system has turned on the blood strip transformation instrument. Does the host turn on the blood strip detector?]


    "Yes."


    [the detection level of the host is still insufficient, and it is very likely to explode and die. Do you want to continue to improve and transform life?]


    "Yes."


    [understood.]


    This time, he started snow falling again.


    In Jiang Lin''s body, in fact, when he started the snow falling, he could not bear the huge force and wanted to explode.


    But Jiang Lin''s mind was blank and didn''t want to think about anything.


    Just want to kill them and leave none.


    The snow started again. This time, Jiang Lin waved a complete sword.


    Like a line of sky and sea, more like the white of dawn, a kilometer long sword Qi rowed towards the demon army!


    For him, although it was just an understatement, all the demon armies were cut in two at the moment.


    Ice and snow spread from their bodies. In a breath, all demon armies turned into ice crystals, broken and dissipated in the whole world, as if there were no traces of them in this world.


    At this time, everyone was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Even Longya wanted to go and didn''t dare to look at him.


    But they still held back!


    On his side, there are more than a dozen Yuanying territories, five or six Yupu territories, plus an immortal territory. Even if the other party uses secret methods, it is only the golden elixir territory. They have been beaten and killed. Will they still play?


    Besides, now Bai Jiuyi has fallen. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! How could I miss it!


    At the next moment, Longya and all the princes rushed up to the river!


    But soon, everyone found something wrong!


    This river is near! Is he really a monk in the golden elixir realm?


    He is a man.


    Or God?


    Holding a long sword forged like ice and snow with more and more cracks, his speed is amazing! And linglie''s sword Qi goes straight to the immortal realm!


    With long silver hair, he waved every sword without expression.


    With one sword, he cut off the three claws of three Firebirds.


    With one sword, he cut a Canghai buffalo in two.


    With another sword, Jiang Lin cuts off a right angle from Longya directly!


    Every time he waved a sword, he exploded and died.


    But after each explosion, there was the sound of the collision between the copper coin and the marble, followed by another sword!


    No one knows how many times he exploded and died, or how many times he raised his long sword!


    Every time his life signs disappear, it''s too surprising to appear again!


    Is this really an ancient secret?


    Is there really such a secret?


    He''s just a golden elixir!


    Watching the princes around him beheaded by him, some demon pills were left and then thrown to the ground, and some were directly crushed without blinking. At this moment, their hearts were not only afraid.


    But despair.


    The deep-seated desire to "live" and the despair of death filled them.


    "Go! Go first! Bai Jiuyi is dead! Encroach on Baidi city in the future! This person''s secret skill is absolutely impossible to launch the next time! "


    Some princes finally gave up their face and turned away in front of a golden elixir.


    Unfortunately, it''s one thing that they want to go, and it''s another thing that Jiang Lin wants to let them go.


    Having turned into a god of death, he stepped lightly and appeared behind a strange beast Ba snake.


    Ba Snake: it eats elephants. It comes out of its bones at the age of three. A gentleman takes it and has no heart disease. The snake is green, red and black. A black snake with a green head is west of the rhinoceros.


    Jiang Lin''s sword fell, but it was only one sword, but it turned into seven sword Qi. Ba snake cut off seven sections!


    The snake fell and hit the palace of Baidi city. The demon pill and snake gall rolled down.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Lin even disarmed himself. Another copper coin fell to the ground. Jiang Lin jumped on a Saber Toothed flying tiger and died with another sword.


    Looking at the remaining three Yupu demon beasts, Jiang Lin turned around and stabbed them directly into the belly of Longya.


    No one could have imagined that a golden elixir realm would even cut Yuanying Yupu. Now it is going to cramp and skin the Jiaolong, which has evolved into a semi real dragon blood!


    However, Yupu territory is always stronger than immortal territory. I don''t know how much. Jiang Lin''s sword can''t kill him second. He can only cut deep blood marks on him!


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Dragon cliff roars! In the sky, thunder clouds are again dense, urging the Dragon horn. Longya and Jianglin tremble together!


    Jiang Lin was bitten to pieces again and again, but he resurrected again and again, and waved the sword again and again!


    Less than half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, he was already injured in the struggle with Wu Su Su. The serious injury of Longya is even worse!


    With the support of ginger fish mud and dance Su Su, no accident. It takes half a column of incense. The twelve throne of the demon family must change the demon!


    For Longya, although he was ranked lower in the twelve thrones, he had never been so humiliated.


    If you are driven by the demon family, the world knows that you are driven by a golden elixir! Then you will lose all your face!


    But if you don''t go, you''ll die here!


    impossible! I want to become a real dragon! Never die here!


    A dragon roared from Longya, and a black bead spit out of his mouth.


    I saw the dragon tail sweeping across the Longya cliff, sweeping away the ginger fish mud and dance su. Naturally, Jiang Lin exploded and died.


    When the sound of copper coins landing was about to sound, Longya did not hesitate to directly pinch and burst the round beads in his claws!


    In an instant, a void door opened slowly!


    Almost desperate, Longya quickly drilled into the void door!


    The resurrected Jiang Lin wants to start the snow fall again, but the sound of the system has sounded.


    [warning! Warning!]


    [the blood strip converter has been used too many times in a short time and has been overloaded. If it is reused, it may cause collapse.]


    [this blood strip converter is given as a task, and cannot be purchased in the system mall.]


    [whether the host will continue to use.]


    "Yes."


    He has lost his thinking, just like the blackened Jiang Lin without hesitation.


    But just as Jiang Lin''s Qi and blood quickly transformed into a realm again, Jiang Lin raised his long sword and waved it!


    This sword directly cuts off the back claw of Longya!


    Dragon cliff roared, still did not look back, and quickly drilled into the door.


    When Jiang Lin''s explosive body was resurrected again to enable snow falling, and his Qi and blood kept turning into a realm, a slight explosion sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind, and the blood bar conversion instrument was overloaded and destroyed.


    In the sky, even the ginger fish mud and dance Su kept killing, but he still escaped injured, and the door of the void had been closed.


    The sky has completely broken dawn, and the first ray of bright sunshine in the morning has been shining.


    The White Emperor City Palace, everything was quiet, and the ice and snow covered in the White City Palace gradually dissipated.


    If the palace of Baidi city is not mostly in ruins, it seems that nothing has happened this night quietly.


    Interrupted the trigger of snow falling, Jiang Lin fell down and hit Bai Jiuyi.


    Ginger fish mud wants to fly down to catch Jiang Lin, but it is pulled by Wu Su.


    Looking at Wu Su, she shook her head, and then looked at him lying beside her. Ginger fish mud lowered his head, clenched his red lips, and his eyes were red.


    Lying next to her, holding her hand.


    Jiang Lin, who interrupted the start of snow fall and lost too much physical strength, slowly closed his eyes.


    The morning sun slowly fell on him and her, and the spirit named sunlight was beating constantly.


    When the ginger fish mud and dance Su fell down and slowly approached Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi.


    Under the palm of his hand, the girl''s hand gradually narrowed, and finally became the claw of a little fox.


    "This is!"


    Ginger fish mud and dance Su stood still at the same time.


    Above Jiang Lin and her, the broken silver white demon pill was constantly pulled by the red line in the hands of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiu, and finally formed a silver white demon pill with spiritual power.


    Immediately, the demon pill broke down and opened, turned into wisps of silver white spiritual power again, and merged into Bai Jiuyi''s body.


    As Bai Jiuyi''s light dissipated.


    In the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand, the lovely little fox claw seemed to move.


    In the palm of his hand, she, who was gradually cold, came a little temperature again from the lovely little fox claw


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the first time I wrote such a plot, I was always afraid of being sent by everyone


    But don''t worry.


    As I said at the beginning, this book must have a perfect and happy ending.


    I like salted fish happyand. How can Jiuyi leave ~ ~ ~ hey, hey, hey~~~


    Liver all night ~ ~ ~ in addition, Jianglin blackening explosion is a foreshadowing ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 361

    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the number of princes killed by the host meets the requirements of the task.


    The detection host has played with Bai Jiu, and the task is achieved according to the emotion.]


    [task completed.]


    [reward: 1. Reputation is worth 20000. 2. Article discriminator. [please check]


    "Jiuyi!"


    With the sound of the system, Jiang Lin, who was sleeping deeply, sat up from his bed with a cry in the room.


    Sweat has wet Jiang Lin''s back, and strands of hair stick to Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Jiang Lin had a dream!


    Dream of Jiuyi blocking the destruction light for herself, and then don''t get


    Then I want to skin the dragon and cramp.


    But what happened in the end? You seem to have fainted?


    wait! Master, how are they!


    For a moment, Jiang Linxin, who just woke up, raised it!


    "Baba? Baba... Baba! "


    Just when Jiang Lin was so flustered that he wanted to get out of bed.


    As Jiang Lingang got up and lay on Jiang Lin''s chest, the sleeping little Niannian rolled down from Baba''s chest and fell on Jiang Lin''s thigh.


    Niannian sat up and rubbed his confused little eyes.


    Seeing his Baba finally woke up, Niannian jumped over happily and pasted it on his little face.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~ ~ Baba is okay ~ ~ ~ great ~ ~"


    Read the fat tail shaking and shaking, and a pair of watery eyes become two happy crescent moons.


    "Xiao Linlin... Great, Xiao Linlin, you finally wake up..."


    Hearing the movement of the room, ginger fish mud also ran into the room. When he saw that Jiang Lin finally woke up, he rushed over happily.


    I felt the master''s tight hug and was afraid that I would leave her arms. Then I felt the warmth in my arms, as if master was crying.


    Although Jiang Lin was still confused, he was relieved to see that master was all right.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Su also walked into the room.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Lin waking up, Wu Su''s slender hand pressed on his heart.


    It seems that the boulder pressing on my heart has finally moved away.


    On the other side, Bai lingbai Qiao also came in.


    But their eyes were red and looked as if they had cried for a long time.


    Looking at Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s sad appearance, Jiang Lin mentioned it in his heart.


    The completely sober Jiang Lin already knows that Jiuyi falls in his arms. It''s not a dream, but really


    "Baba?"


    "Xiao Lin?"


    Jiang Lin sat up slowly from the bed.


    Wearing only a pair of underpants, Jiang Lin got out of bed and stood in front of Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    "Young master Jiang?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s guilty eyes, Bai Qiao gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and shouted softly.


    "Sorry..."


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath, clenched his fist and bowed deeply to Bai lingbai Qiao.


    "I didn''t protect Jiuyi! Sorry! "


    "Mr. Jiang... No... I don''t blame Mr. Jiang. We didn''t protect our good master... We all blame..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s apology, the tears in Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s eyes finally couldn''t stop falling down.


    The two girls knelt on the ground, tears dripping down.


    One side, xiaoniannian fell down in hemp''s arms. The perceptual xiaoniannian also had a sour nose and gently buried his small face in hemp''s arms.


    For a long time, when the cry stopped gently, Jiang Lin, wearing a pair of underpants, touched their heads in a gentle tone, but full of sadness: "can I... Go and see her?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ling nodded.


    He slowly stood up and saw Bai Ling gently pat the collar. Even if he saw Bai Ling''s clothes moving at the collar.


    When Jiang Lin was confused, a lovely little white fox poked out a lovely little head from Bai Ling''s collar.


    As if he had just woke up, the little white fox supported Bai Ling''s collar with his small claws, and his small head rubbed against his clothes.


    When the little white fox saw Jiang Lin, a lovely brightness flashed in its eyes.


    From Bai Qiao''s collar, the little white fox jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms quickly.


    "JOJO ~ ~ ~ JOJO ~ ~"


    Like a sparrow''s cry, the little white fox jumped on Jiang Lin''s shoulder and rubbed his head against Jiang Lin''s cheek. It was very cute.


    "Jiuyi?"


    "JOJO? "Tweet ~ ~ ~"


    The little white fox was stunned at first, then seemed to accept the name, and rubbed Jiang Lin''s face more affectionately


    ......


    Half an hour later, because the White Emperor city was just after the war, Wu Su, the most powerful, had something to deal with with with his master. He went out and left first. After all, several princes ran away.


    In the yard, Jiang Lin and Bai lingbai Qiao sat around the stone table. On the stone table, there was a small cushion on which the little white fox was already asleep.


    "Jiuyi has become a little fox?"


    Gently pinched Jiuyi''s small ears, the curled up little white fox shrunk slightly, and then slapped Jiang Lin with an unhappy claw.


    That''s right! This is Jiuyi! This familiar feeling is too much like childhood!


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the host on the table, Bai lingbai Qiao was also slightly sweating and nodded:


    "After that battle, the master was injured so badly that his breath was almost cut off, but somehow, the master''s broken demon pill turned into wisps of spiritual power and immersed in the master''s body.


    When the battle was over, the master was like this.


    We suspect it''s the marriage line. "


    "Marriage line?"


    "Well, that''s the secret of our white fox family."


    Bai Qiao nodded and continued to explain to Jiang Lin.


    "In fact, we knew at that time that the master used the marriage line for you, young master Jiang.


    If Mr. Jiang doesn''t have a master in his heart, the master''s Avenue will be cut off. If so, Mr. Jiang is the master''s Avenue.


    My sister and I felt that at the last moment, the secret of marriage line was completed. There was a master in childe Jiang''s heart, so childe Jiang was the master''s Avenue. As long as childe Jiang was still alive, the avenue would not be cut off and finally saved his life.


    Of course, although the marriage line is bilateral, it is also unilateral.


    If there is no master in Mr. Jiang''s heart, the master''s Avenue will be damaged, but even if it is connected by marriage, if there is a problem in the master''s practice, it will not affect Mr. Jiang.


    The marriage line will not have any impact on childe Jiang''s cultivation. Please rest assured. "


    For fear that Jiang Lin misunderstood something, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao quickly explained.


    Listening to their explanation, Jiang Lin smiled and flicked their forehead:


    "What are you thinking? Am I that kind of person? Don''t say it won''t affect. What if it will? The avenue doesn''t matter to me. Just... "


    "Just?"


    Jiang Lin is quite nervous:


    "If I want to marry several daughters-in-law, this marriage line will not have an impact?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Blushing with shame, even clever Bai Qiao wanted to bite Jiang Lin''s neck. Two intellectually beautiful girls spoke in unison:


    "No!"

 Chapter 362

    "Well... Don''t be angry... Cough..."


    Looking at Ling Bai, he looked at himself in a white and angry manner. Jiang Lin was also a red faced man. He hurried around the topic.


    "Is there any way that Jiuyi can recover?"


    Jiang Lin asked.


    Maybe he was used to Jiang Lin''s immorality. Bai lingbai Qiao took a deep breath and calmed down after a few chest ups and downs.


    Looking at the sleeping master with worry, Bai lingbai Qiao also has low eyes:


    "The secret technique of ''marriage line'' is rarely used, and this technique can''t get rid of emotional robbery and impulse. Therefore, according to the ancient books of the White Fox family, almost all the white foxes using this technique have fallen."


    ¡°......¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard.


    For Jiang Lin, Jiuyi is lucky to be alive. He has nothing to ask for.


    But if you can, Jiang Lin still wants to help Jiuyi recover.


    Otherwise, it will take hundreds of years for Jiuyi to cultivate human form and restore his memory again


    For a long time, Jiang Lin slowly said, "I know a person. Maybe he will have some ways, but I want to take Jiuyi away for a while. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao looked at each other, then stood up and saluted Jiang Lin:


    "Slaves are willing to follow their masters around!"


    "No."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "I also want to have two beautiful girls with me, but the war situation of the white Empire has just been decided, and the escaped princes still need to be dealt with.


    Moreover, after that night, about 20 princes in Baidi city lost, and their territories and troops also needed to be subdued.


    The officials of Baidi city also need a big reshuffle.


    The workload is extremely huge. If you are not in Baidi City, it will be difficult to go on.


    So I''m going to discuss with Wu Su Su and ask if I can help you rectify the white empire with her strength.


    I believe that with the your ability and strength and means of the dancing, you can deal with the it in only one year.


    how? Is that all right? "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s suggestion, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao gently bit their red lips. Their pretty face was a little tangled, but they still bowed a salute:


    "Bai lingbai Qiao obeys his master''s order."


    "What order, we just negotiated as before, and I''ve long... Wait? Master? "


    Jiang Lin is a little stunned?


    You heard me right.


    What did they just call themselves?


    Master?


    It''s still very comfortable to be called by two such beautiful fox ear niangs. If you don''t shout anymore


    incorrect! Shout a ghost!


    When did I become their master.


    Just when Jiang Lin looked confused, Bai Ling looked "very reluctant" and said:


    "Young master Jiang and his master have become a marriage line, so young master Jiang is the master of Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, and also the master of the white empire..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Master... Don''t you like this title?" Bai Qiao said timidly, "that... Looks..."


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin shivered and quickly got up and looked around. He was sure he didn''t have his own master, so he quickly stopped and said:


    "Bai Qiao, this joke can''t be played."


    Bai Qiao has reddish cheeks:


    "I''m not kidding. Since the master has married young master Jiang, as the master''s maid, we are also the side room of young master Jiang. Do you think Baiqiao is not good enough..."


    "No, no, no, good, good, no! Wait! Let''s stroke it! "


    Jiang Lin quickly set up a Dharma array to prevent discovery.


    Usually, Bai Qiao is so clever. I didn''t expect that he should be so amazing today.


    In the border.


    Jiang Lin began to reverse their ideas, but they were surprisingly stubborn.


    No way, Jiang Lin had to persuade him with "Jiuyi didn''t wake up".


    Fortunately, the White Fox family seemed to attach great importance to etiquette. They paid attention to a fair name. It was really the truth that "the master passed the door before he woke up. Bai lingbai qiaocai changed his name.


    Although the name "master" did sound very comfortable, Jiang Lin refused. After all, it was too strange.


    After a quarrel over Jiang Lin''s incense, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were finally persuaded to change their names and call themselves "childe Jiang" or "Jiang Lin".


    Finally, Bai Ling finally returned to normal, said Jiang Lin "still a flower picker, there is a color heart but no color courage", and then left proudly.


    Of course, he took his master by the way.


    Otherwise, the master is so cute now. What if he is poisoned by Jiang Lin? And this guy is the master''s husband. Even if he is poisoned, he is justified


    If Jiang Lin knew, he would probably want to make a fox knot for Bai Ling!


    "In fact, my sister likes childe Jiang very much. Please don''t mind childe Jiang."


    Watching her sister run away, Bai Qiao smiled with a little apology.


    "I know, Ao Jiao."


    "Ao Jiao?"


    "Oh, this is my hometown language, which means being ashamed after being proud."


    "Proud and ashamed?"


    Repeating Jiang Lin''s words, Bai Qiao covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s really like my sister. Then I won''t disturb childe Jiang''s rest."


    "I''ll work hard for you in Baidi city."


    Bai Qiao was slightly stunned, and then bowed a salute: "after all, I will do my best to take care of the family business for childe Jiang."


    "You little girl."


    Just when Jiang Lin got up to play on her forehead, Bai Qiao, a rare and lively girl, jumped away lightly and happily. She was very cute.


    Although it is not so good for them that their master has become a little fox.


    But the master is still alive and the avenue is still there. This is the best ending.


    After stretching and sleeping for five days, Jiang Lin walked out of the courtyard for the first time after the war that night.


    Left the courtyard, flew over Baidi city and looked down. Sure enough, there was no accident. More than half of the palace of Baidi city had been destroyed.


    At this time, both Xiaohu erniang and the soldiers stationed in Baidi city have been involved in the pruning of Baidi City Palace.


    Because they are all monks, nature builds very fast.


    The Dharma array of the White Emperor city has also begun, and the jade seal is in the hands of Bai Ling.


    As long as the Baidi City Dharma array is there, Bai Ling is the sage of the small world of Baidi City Palace, and the realm is close to Yupu.


    Fly away from the palace of Baidi city and walk to the street of Baidi city.


    Although the palace of Baidi city is dilapidated, most of the buildings in Baidi city are intact.


    The people of Baidi city have entered their daily life, shouting constantly.


    Apart from the occasional discussion in the tavern and tea shop, it seems that it didn''t happen that night five days ago.


    When Jiang Lin passed the red building and was surrounded by several women, he was almost pulled in. Jiang Lin''s left shoulder was patted gently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s two shifts a day first in these two days. Save some manuscripts just in case, and then three shifts in two days]

 Chapter 363

    In the climate where Jiang Lin was almost pulled in, a demon woman in a butterfly suit patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    "This is my husband. What do you want?"


    The plump woman with light red lips hugged Jiang Lin''s arm and smiled at those dusty women.


    Just a smile, even if they are women, they can''t help losing their God.


    Looking at her graceful posture, all the women were ashamed for a time.


    No wonder the childe is so determined that his wife is so beautiful.


    "Wait! Will you stop insisting? Wait... "


    Watching them leave ashamed, Jiang Lin felt that he had lost 100 million


    I''m just reserved. Don''t take it seriously


    "Why, in the opinion of young master Jiang, can''t Su compare with those rouge and vulgar powder?"


    Beside Jiang Lin, she still didn''t loosen Jiang Lin''s arm. She smiled lightly, charming and moving.


    If Jiuyi''s charm is the kind of Qingmei that is difficult for thousands of women to reach, then dance Su is like the charm of Western dream demons.


    "Miss Su Su, this is wrong. All women in the world have their own beauty. We need a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beauty."


    "I see. No wonder childe Jiang''s peach blossom luck is so rampant. Even Jiuyi marries childe Jiang. Even Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, two beauties in the world who are also a disaster to the country and the people, want to marry childe Jiang as concubines."


    "..." Jiang Linwei Khan, "did you hear it?"


    "This is not a eavesdropping." Dance Su Su''s fingers kissed his red lips and smiled softly, "but Su Su happened to see it after passing by."


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Indeed, for the twelve heavenly eye butterflies, the realm and the flow of spiritual power can be seen clearly, let alone simple lips.


    "Don''t worry, Su Su won''t tell Lord Jiang Feng. It''s not enough. How about a drink between childe Jiang and Wu die?"


    After a incense stick.


    In the "a little sweet all over the world chain teahouse", Jiang Lin sits opposite Wu Su.


    They both watched the bustling people coming and going under the teahouse.


    Although it is a busy city, all kinds of pedestrians can make people quiet.


    "Does Mr. Jiang hate Su?"


    For a long time, Wu Su first took back his sight, gently rolled up his fragrant sleeve and slowly poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin.


    "You didn''t bring Longya on purpose. Why do I hate you?"


    Taking a sip of her tea, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    "In contrast, I would also like to thank you. Thank you. If you were not on our side at that time, the situation would be more difficult."


    "All the people in the world are bustling for profit. As Su Su said, Su Su is a businessman. Standing on the side of Childe Jiang is nothing more than Su Su wants childe Jiang''s favor.


    And... "


    Speaking of the back, Wu Su gently pursed her lips.


    Think of Jiang Lin''s murderous figure like Shura before the fifth day. Just think about it, even dancing Su Su is haunted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help asking when he saw that the dance was about to stop.


    "Nothing..."


    Wu Su smiled and shook his head.


    "Anyway, it was mainly the credit of Childe Jiang that I finally defeated Longya that night. Even if I was on the other side of Longya, I guess I have become a butterfly under the childe''s sword now."


    "My credit?" Jiang Lin was a little confused. "Didn''t I faint after Jiuyi cut off his breath in my arms that night? How can it be my credit? "


    "Eh? Don''t you remember what happened later? "


    "What''s next? What''s up? Did I become a Saiya? "


    "Saiya?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, but what happened to me later..."


    "Back childe..."


    When the dance butterfly wanted to speak like a real person, the dance butterfly gently lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    "The young master in the back has strong blood and wants to settle accounts with the Dragon cliff. Fortunately, Lord Jiang Feng knocked the young master out in time, so you don''t remember.


    Finally, my dark chess in the demon family world took effect in time. The Dragon cliff had no choice but to leave. "


    "Well."


    Jiang Lin has nothing to question about Wu Su.


    After all, after Jiuyi pretended to be dead at that time, Shifu and Wusu were really not their opponents. There was really no other way except that Longya had to leave.


    "Dancing girl, I have a deal here. I still want to do it with dancing girl. What do you think?"


    I was relieved to hear that Jiang Lin had changed the subject and didn''t tangle too much about his lies:


    "If childe Jiang is too involved with me, he is not afraid of being asked by the Confucian school in the world?"


    Jiang Lin glanced at Wu Su in vain:


    "If the Confucian Academy sends out saints to help in time, I won''t make a deal with you, okay? Are you interested? "


    "As long as it''s a childe, Su Su is interested."


    "That''s easy. If you look handsome, you''ll do a good job."


    Dancing butterflies smile but don''t speak. This is the son Jiang I know.


    "I want you to help Bai lingbai Qiao calm down the white Empire and stabilize the white empire."


    "What do you want to give Su Su?"


    Jiang Lin smiled funny and flicked his fingers. A wisp of spiritual power hooked the tea out of the cup and sprinkled it on the table, showing the appearance of a dragon.


    But this dragon has no dragon head.


    The dancing butterfly''s charming eyes narrowed slightly:


    "He is one of the twelve kings in the world of our demon family. I help the white Empire restore stability. Childe Jiang kills our demon family and the world demon king. This changes and that changes. Childe is good at calculating."


    "Dance girl, don''t pretend to suffer."


    Jiang Lin ignored the "ridicule" of Wu Su.


    "He calculated on you. Is the dancing girl really indifferent? This time, the dancing girl is even more hostile to Longya. Does the dancing girl really think that this loach won''t hate the dancing girl? The dancer will fight him sooner or later.


    Besides, the immortal realm is indeed a treasure, and this dragon may indeed turn into a real dragon.


    But he is a dragon after all.


    If he turns into a real dragon and the dancing girl falls into his hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to die. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Wu Su''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    For a long time, Wu Su raised his head and looked directly at Jiang Lin. his eyes were not charming except cold.


    At this time, Jiang Lin knew that, indeed, the one in front of him was not a butterfly dancer for a long time.


    "Childe Jiang is no more than a golden elixir. Even if the other party is injured, it is also the early days of immortals. How can I trust childe Jiang?"


    Seeing Wu Su''s relaxed mouth, Jiang Lin knew that it had been done.


    "In Sun Moon education, I have known dancing girl for 10 years. Although I don''t know dancing girl, does dancing girl still know me?


    I am also a businessman. The belly pockets taught by sun and moon have been copied by me and Fang.


    businessman


    Honesty is the foundation. "

 Chapter 364

    "Sure enough, it''s still interesting to do business with Childe Jiang?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s face, Wu Su also smiled gently.


    "I made the deal."


    "It''s so good and pleasant to cooperate."


    Standing up, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand.


    Wusu knows that this is a custom of the Jianglin''s hometown. It expresses a kind of the friendship and has no other meaning.


    And if the object is him, I don''t hate it.


    Reaching out, Wu Su''s catkin was put into Jiang Lin''s palm, and then Jiang Lin shook the weak boneless hand of Wu die.


    After talking about "business", they were more casual.


    While shopping, Jiang Lin asked Wu Su about some things and discussed some transaction details.


    Among them, Wu Su promised Jiang Lin''s Council to secretly provide assistance for Jiang Lin''s "plan to cut loach".


    For example, some materials about Longya''s cultivation career will be handed over to Jiang Lin.


    Then I asked about the current situation of Baidi city.


    Jiang Lin didn''t ask Bai Ling and Bai Qiao. After all, Jiang Lin ran away without asking them. He''s really busy recently.


    During the five days of Jiang Lin''s coma, some of the fiefs of all the princes who died that night have been recovered.


    The demon troops owned by the princes are also managed by Baidi city. Now they are under the command of the little fan sister of Bai Jiuyi who survived the war that night.


    Of course, many of the fiefs heard the news of the fall of Bai Jiuyi. There were rebels everywhere. Even because the princes died of rebellion, the fiefs were in a mess.


    After discussing some general strategies to quell the white Empire, the topic relaxed.


    I also talked about Mo Li.


    Jiang Lin wants to take Mo Li back, indicating that Wu Su can open the conditions.


    But Wu Su refused, indicating that he would not give in to it.


    But


    Looking at Jiang Lin, dancing butterflies bent their eyebrows and smiled:


    "If Mr. Jiang can beat me, he can take Mo Li''s sister away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin knows that this matter is not negotiable for the time being


    After all, in those months of the demon family world, the dead literary and ink luck of the demon family world finally had a little awakening.


    Maybe in the future, the demon clan can also produce a scholar.


    "Do you want Mo Li to be a teacher?"


    Jiang Lin asked curiously, remembering his conversation with Wu Su just now.


    "Sure enough, can''t a woman be a gentleman in the eyes of Childe Jiang? Indeed, a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    He bought a hammer and candied haws. Jiang Lin resisted while walking. He obviously looked like a scholar, but he didn''t care about his image.


    "What about the female teacher? More than half of my former teachers were women. They were missionaries. Everyone can be a teacher, regardless of age, gender and gender. "


    "Everyone can be a teacher..."


    Dance butterfly didn''t expect that this usually not very serious man would say such a big truth.


    "What childe Jiang said is the words of saints, but it is a little contrary to the Academy. Is childe Jiang not afraid of the punishment of the Confucian Academy?"


    "I practice sword, not knowledge. Although I am also half a Confucian student, the Confucianism in my hometown is much more enlightened than here."


    Looking at the feeling of homesickness flashed in Jiang Lin''s eyes, he couldn''t help being slightly crazy.


    It was the first time she had seen such a soft look on Jiang Lin.


    Even in the heart of dancing butterfly, a desire for possession quietly arises. I don''t want his gentle expression to be seen by other women.


    "Dancing girl?"


    "Sorry, Su Su is a little distracted. I''ve heard childe Jiang''s description of his hometown before. Su Su really wants to go to childe Jiang''s hometown."


    "Hahaha, don''t yearn. You can''t go back."


    Jiang Lin takes a sugar gourd from the mallet tied with sugar gourd and hands it to Wu Su.


    "In a word, Moli is my friend and my elder martial sister''s best friend. If the Confucian Academy has any opinion on such a first female teacher in the world? Well, first ask the first snow in my hand. "


    After that, Jiang Lin continued to choose master''s favorite pastries in the shop.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s back like a mortal husband, choosing something to eat for his beloved woman and daughter, the dancing butterfly couldn''t help shaking his God.


    Recalling Jiang Lingang''s words in my mind, dancing butterflies couldn''t help laughing.


    "''friends''? Young master Jiang really doesn''t understand anything. "


    ......


    Back in the few intact courtyards left in the palace, Jiang Lin heard the sound of reading.


    Quietly looking over his head, Mo Li, wearing an ink white long skirt, is teaching the little white foxes to read with a book in his hand.


    There is no better ink and book than this.


    Looking at twenty or thirty little white foxes and Niannian sitting on a small bench, shaking their heads to the reader''s Analects, and their small tails shaking lovably, Jiang Lin directly bought a camera from the system to take photos.


    "Young master Jiang?"


    "Baba ~ ~"


    "Ernie sauce..."


    Seeing Jiang Lin holding a strange thing in his hand, Niannian and the little fox ear women rushed up directly and hung it on Jiang Lin.


    "This is Niannian Baba!"


    "This is our Ernie sauce!"


    Niannian and the little fox ear ladies quarreled lovingly with Jiang Lin''s arm.


    Overwhelmed by loveliness, Jiang Lin feels that his life seems to be complete and full of healing power.


    "Well, good, back to class. Mr. Mo is in class."


    "It''s all right. It''s just time to rest."


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was so liked by them, Mo Li didn''t cover his mouth and smiled. His eyes were soft.


    "All right."


    Jiang Lin took out his hand and took out a mallet sugar gourd from the storage bag. Niannian and Xiaohu''s eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, Baba."


    "Thanks for the Ernie sauce."


    From Jiang Lin''s hands, each little girl took a sugar gourd, and Niannian sat on the grass under the tree with the little fox ears.


    The sun shines on their white plush and fat tail. That innocent smiling face may be the most precious thing in the world.


    "Young master Jiang."


    Facing Jiang Lin, Mo Li bowed a salute, his cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were also with a little guilt.


    "Thank you."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Li raised his head and saw Jiang linya''s smile.


    "Thank you. If you and Bai Ling didn''t protect and evacuate the people of Baidi city that night, there would be no sugar gourd to eat if you read them now."


    Gently press the deer that seems to jump out of her throat. The girl''s eyes bend gently and smiles brightly:


    "Young master Jiang is really a flower picker..."


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned. Why did he feel that Mo Li was praising himself and scolding himself


    "Nothing."


    Looking at Jiang Lin in front of him, in a trance, Mo Li stretched out his white hand.


    "Miss Mo?"


    "Sugar gourd, Mo Li also wants to eat."


    Jiang Lin was stunned and smiled. He took a sugar gourd from the mallet and put it into her hand.


    After taking the sugar gourd, the girl''s smile was like the warm sun in winter.


    Looking at her pure smile, Jiang Lin was fascinated and felt a little guilty:


    "Miss Mo, I''m sorry. With my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t take Miss Mo back from Wu Su."


    "It''s okay."


    Mo Li stepped back, his hands behind him, looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top, and the sun was shining on her green silk.


    "Then if childe Jiang can beat sister Wu in the future, can you take me back?"


    "Of course!"


    "That Mo Li is waiting."


    The girl bent her eyes and smiled.


    It turned out that her smile was even brighter than the sun.

 Chapter 365

    Outside the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin stands with ginger fish mud.


    Holding xiaoniannian, standing beside Jiang Lin, there are more than 20 little fox ear niangs who have just reached Jiang Lin''s thigh.


    "I went to the sun and moon to teach with Childe Jiang. I must be obedient, you know?"


    Bai Qiao squatted down and looked at them, her eyes slightly wet.


    "Well, sister Bai Qiao, we will be obedient!"


    The little fox ear ladies kneaded their little fists and nodded lovably. They smoked their small nose. The tip of their nose was already crying red.


    "Remember, don''t be afraid when you meet a bad person. Bite him directly and then run away. If you can''t, you''ll break the void beads on your body (you can open the void and send them randomly), you know?"


    Bai Ling, who was usually severe, squatted down and told him.


    Daozizui tofu heart, no matter how strict Bai Ling is with these little white foxes, he is not allowed to do this or that, but the more strict he is, it represents how deep Bai Ling loves them.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister Bai Ling, we are very brave!"


    The little white foxes shook their fists and said strongly.


    "But sister Bai Ling..."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t sister Bai Ling just tell us that the sun moon sect is a demon sect? Aren''t all bad people in the demon sect..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Bai Ling''s lovely appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    But looking at their sad appearance when they were separated, Jiang Lin was stunned and had a lot of heart.


    But there is no way. Jiuyi is already injured. Although there is a fairy like Wusu, it is inevitable that Wusu will do something.


    So after discussing with Jiang Lin, Bai lingbai Qiao decides to let Jiang Lin take the little white fox away.


    As for the white foxes in other five realms, some choose to stay to help Bai lingbai Qiao, while others choose to travel in the world.


    Indeed, for friars, they need to go down the mountain to experience and understand the world, not to mention the white fox in the middle five territories who demonstrates the Tao with emotion.


    "Then let''s go."


    Take the little white foxes one after another and take a spaceship from the Treasury of Baidi city. Jiang Lin stands in front of them and says goodbye to Bai Ling.


    "Don''t bully them!"


    Bai Ling sniffed and his eyes were slightly red. He asked Jiang Lin fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, our sun and moon teaching is versatile and speaks very well. They are all good people. They will like it there. It''s absolutely safe."


    "Hum..."


    Bai LingHong turned around with red eyes and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She should not want Jiang Lin to see her cry.


    "Young master Jiang, they are still naughty. Please take care of them."


    Bai Qiao bowed.


    Seeing the master with half a small head sticking out of Jiang Lin''s collar, Bai Qiao looked more gentle.


    "Master, you must be well."


    Bend down, Bai Qiao holds her knees with both hands and looks gently at the owner who has become a little fox with a smile.


    "JOJO..."


    I don''t know if I understood Bai Qiao''s meaning. The little fox turned his head to the left and right, and then stretched out his little tongue to lick the tip of Bai Ling''s nose.


    At this moment, Bai Ling''s body was slightly shocked, and his heart seemed to be a little tight.


    Even Bai Qiao felt that it seemed good to look like the master.


    But soon, this little idea was suppressed by Bai Qiao himself.


    Bai Qiao put her hands in front of her and bowed again:


    "The master asked young master Jiang to take care of him."


    Jiang Lin also stepped back and saluted.


    "Please rest assured, Miss Bai."


    "Is childe Jiang so cruel to throw me here?"


    On the other side, Wu Su smiled at Jiang Lin and said slowly.


    "Dancing girl, don''t forget our agreement."


    "Of course, I''m also worried about Mr. Jiang''s repentance."


    "Eh? Where''s Mo Li? "


    "She... Young master Jiang is leaving. I guess he is sad somewhere. Why, does young master Jiang want to take Xiaoli away? That won''t work. "


    "But I promised to go to the demon family one day and get her back."


    "That Su Su is waiting for childe Jiang."


    Holding the white cat, the plump woman bowed. Jiang Lin turned and got on the spaceship with her master.


    The spacecraft gradually took off and the sun hit Baidi city.


    "Goodbye, sister Bai Ling."


    "Goodbye, sister Bai Qiao."


    "Be obedient and don''t be cheated by little boys."


    Niannian said goodbye to the little fox demons one after another. Bai Ling also turned around, didn''t worry about his out of control mood, and said goodbye to these little white foxes in tears.


    With a dull sound, the spacecraft gradually took off, and the sound of separation became more and more blurred.


    The sun fell all over the palace of Baidi city. On the attic, a woman wearing a long black skirt crossed her fingers and hugged her fist in front of her chest. Looking at the spaceship that went farther and farther, Mo Lirou said.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mo Li will be waiting for you."


    ......


    On the spaceship, the little white foxes who left their hometown for the first time sat on the bed board, hung their small heads, and their small fluffy tails were particularly depressed on the board.


    A lovely little fox ear Niang smokes a little red nose, and her sad appearance is distressing.


    "Baba..."


    Niannian ran over and pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes. The little girl who is easy to be infected by emotion is also slightly red in her eyes.


    "I don''t want them to be sad."


    "Would you mind playing games with your friends?"


    "Play games?"


    "Well, it''s a fun game."


    After scraping Niannian''s small nose and holding Niannian''s small hand, Jiang Lin first performed one small magic trick after another, which attracted the attention of the little fox women and brightened their eyes one after another.


    Then he took out a large colored wide cloth from the storage bag.


    There are strange lattices and patterns on it.


    It''s the flying chessboard!


    There are not only flying chess, but also Three Kingdoms killing, werewolf killing, animal fighting chess and your painting, I guess


    Call out a touch of spiritual power and float it into the mind of Niannian and all the little fox ear niangs. In an instant, they understand all the rules.


    Children are innocent and emotional, but they are also fickle


    Under the leadership of Jiang Lin''s assassini sauce, little fox ear played a game happily.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin announced to have barbecue in the evening.


    The little fox ear ladies who had tasted Jianglin''s craft jumped up their small short legs wearing small white socks one after another.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Jiang Lin even thought that if Bai Ling knew, he didn''t know whether to rest assured or scold them for having no conscience.


    Of course, Jiang Lin also knows that the feeling of missing and the sadness of leaving home are not so easy to eliminate.


    Perhaps, these little guys who are not sensible just press those emotions in their hearts and don''t want to think about them for the time being.


    The spaceship flew for most of the day. In the afternoon, the tired little fox mother and Niannian got together and fell asleep with each other''s tails.


    "Well, there''s only one ''little girl'' left. She''s not happy now."


    After covering them up for fear of catching cold, Jiang Lin picked up a prepared ice cream and came to the cabin.


    "Master, if you don''t get up again, the ice cream will melt."

 Chapter 366

    "Master, the ice cream is going to melt."


    As he knocked on the master''s door, Jiang Lin shouted, a little like a big gray wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood to open the door.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ master fell asleep... Master didn''t hear..."


    In the room, master''s dull voice came from the quilt.


    "Ah, master, what did you say? Let me in? Then I''m in. "


    "Wait..."


    Before the ginger fish mud finished, Jiang Lin opened the door and went in.


    In the room, Shifu curled up on the bed and confined himself to the quilt.


    Looking at a wisp of green silk exposed by the corner of the master, Jiang Lin shook his head with a smile and sat down by the master''s bed.


    After waking up, master was very lost and even ran away from himself. His eyes showed a lot of self blame.


    At that time, when I asked to go back to the sun moon religion, master raised his small hand and said that he could stay to help calm the white empire. I didn''t expect it at all.


    Of course, Jiang Lin refused and took master away.


    After all, the white Empire has dance Su Su and Bai lingbai Qiao. They are enough. Shifu can''t do anything in the white empire. It''s better to go back and recover.


    "Master?"


    "Master is asleep."


    Looking at the master curling up the quilt like a spring roll, shrinking at the window edge with his back to himself, Jiang Lin was also sweating.


    "Master, I won''t scold you. It''s all over. Besides, if there was no master, we might have lost the battle that night."


    Put down the ice cream and hold master away from the corner. As a result, master squirmed again


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to take off his shoes and sit around his master, looking at the master rolled into spring rolls.


    In order not to let the ice cream really melt, Jiang Lin is naturally wrapped in cold sword gas.


    For a long time, there was a dull sound in the quilt:


    "No... not because of this..."


    Watching master shrink again like a kitten, Jiang Lin gently picked up a strand of hair exposed from the corner and wrapped it around his fingertips playfully.


    "What''s the reason, master?"


    "I..."


    "If master doesn''t say anything, I''ll open master''s quilt and let him read it again. It turned out that he was playing with his temper and was very shy. "


    With that, Jiang Lin turned and left the room.


    But before Jiang Lin got up, Jiang Lin felt that his clothes seemed to be pulled.


    "Little Lin... Big villain..."


    In the rolled quilt, ginger fish mud sticks out a pair of bright big eyes, eyes light and low, very cute.


    Touching his master''s head, Jiang Lin smiled: "we Sun Moon sect are all bad guys."


    "Well..."


    The ginger fish mud in the quilt was slightly silent. Jiang Lin was not in a hurry. He was still waiting for his master.


    "Xiao Linlin, I''m sorry..."


    "Huh?"


    "Bai Jiuyi really likes Xiaolin


    She can give up her life for Xiaolin.


    Yes, of course! Master can also give up everything for Xiaolin


    Shifu is willing to do anything for xiaolinlin.


    But... "


    Then the girl''s beautiful eyes fell into self reproach again.


    "But that night, master didn''t protect xiaolinlin, and master didn''t get to xiaolinlin in time, so Bai Jiuyi''s fox spirit became like this.


    If Shifu was optimistic about Xiao Linlin... Bai Jiuyi wouldn''t now... Alas... "


    Jiang Lin flicked his fingertips before he finished talking, and a steel bar came to the forehead of ginger fish mud.


    Jiang Lin is really a little hard. The white forehead of ginger fish mud is a little red.


    Rolling herself into a ball, she couldn''t reach out and rub her forehead. Her tears were hazy and lovely.


    "I don''t want Shifu to do anything for me.


    I want Shifu to protect myself.


    Similarly, when Jiuyi recovers, I will scold her! Don''t think those who become little foxes can escape now.


    And that night, I didn''t blame Shifu. At that time, I deliberately left Shifu when Shifu wasn''t paying attention. I won''t say the reason, so Shifu didn''t need to blame myself.


    Besides, Jiuyi''s responsibility to become a little white fox now is all because of me.


    My plan is not careful enough.


    It''s also because of me. After so many days, I clearly found that there was something wrong with my Dantian, but I didn''t explore it, so that I didn''t find that Jiuyi used Fox family secrets to me.


    Fortunately, now Jiuyi has become a little white fox, but there is no way.


    Now that we are all alive, it is the best ending. Thanks to master''s fighting back those princes, otherwise we would be miserable. "


    "Eh? I fought back? No, Xiao Lin...... "


    "I know. At that time, dance butterfly told me that her dark chess in the demon family came into effect, so Longya had to go. But if there was no master to drag it to that time, even if the dark chess came into effect, it would be too late."


    "Huh??? Xiao Lin, don''t you remember? "


    "Remember what?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s description, ginger fish mud blinked, a little confused.


    However, with her small head, she finally came up with a reason quickly.


    "Is Xiaolin losing his memory? Then Xiao Lin asked Wu Su or Bai lingbai Qiao what happened afterwards. Did Wu Su or Bai lingbai Qiao tell Xiao Lin the truth? "


    The eyes of ginger fish mud were light and low. I remembered that Xiao Linlin was dressed in white, just like the God of death. It was also a little strange in the woman''s heart.


    Especially the white eyes of Jiang Lin are like gods.


    Was it really Xiao Lin then?


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at master in a daze, Jiang Lin touched master''s little head.


    "In short, master''s thought is not good. I want master to live well.


    That night is not the responsibility of Shifu. Shifu doesn''t have to blame himself, and I will let Jiuyi return to the original state. Shifu doesn''t blame himself anymore. "


    In the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand, ginger fish mud rubbed his face slightly red.


    Like making up his mind, ginger fish mud raised his head and said, "no!"


    "Huh?"


    The girl finally got out of the quilt. The Duck sat in front of Jiang Lin, and the green silk hung slowly from her shoulder and curled on the bed quilt.


    "Xiao Linlin is always the first in master''s mind and will not change.


    But master will also try to become stronger! Shifu will guard Xiaolin! Master will no longer give the task of guarding xiaolinlin to others! "


    Listening to master''s words, Jiang Lin also wanted to scold master for being so stubborn, but looking at master''s firm eyes, Jiang Lin''s heart warmed up like a stove.


    He gently pinched master''s small nose, and Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing:


    "Please, master."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 367

    It has been a week since I left the palace of Baidi city.


    It has to be said that the white Empire, which has existed for thousands of years, is really profound.


    The speed of this ship is really not much worse than those transcontinental ferries.


    Some transcontinental ferries are even equivalent to a luxury yacht. They pay attention to travel services rather than speed. This ship is much faster than those transcontinental ferries.


    Although the ship is fast, there is a magic barrier on the ship. It will not blow the hair too hard, nor will it be completely isolated, just like the spring breeze.


    And it''s stable. No one gets seasick anyway.


    The only drawback is that it consumes too much spirit stone.


    If you fly at full speed, you need a top-grade spirit stone every two hours.


    Although it is said that Bai lingbai Qiao gave himself 2000 top-grade spirit stones


    But watching the baskets of spirit stones disappear, Jiang Lin still feels a little sad.


    No way, I''m used to it


    In the time when he returned to Wutong Island, Jiang Lin would stop at some small towns to replenish his supplies, and would take his master to read with the little white fox.


    However, because the little white foxes are too young and the time of practice is too short, they can''t take in and release their fox characteristics freely.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Jiang Lin applied magic tricks on them and "dyed" their tails and ears into light yellow, just like ordinary fox demons.


    But even so, Niannian and the little white fox, their little short legged jumping in the street, and their shining eyes whenever they see new things, have sprouted the whole street!


    After that heart to heart talk, master also untied his heart knot. When he went shopping with Jiang Lin, he was jumping.


    In mortal Town, the beauty of master and the loveliness of Niannian and the little white foxes made passers-by turn back frequently, and even several friars with mortal experience whispered to each other, looking like they wanted to do something.


    However, after Jiang Lin exuded a little sword Qi, these monks who are the highest and only in the cave have run away


    A low-grade spirit stone is 100 liang of silver.


    To be honest, Jiang Lin''s total assets are already rich in the world.


    You can definitely live the beautiful life of three palaces and six courtyards and three wives and four concubines.


    But when I have this ability, I find that there are still many things waiting for me to do.


    It''s like when your parents told you not to play games when you were a child. When you grow up, you have plenty of time to play.


    But when you grow up, you find that you are facing the pressure of work and the helplessness of blind date


    Even if I can play games occasionally, I don''t have the feeling of childhood


    "Master, nothing will happen in the future. What do you think of our coming to mortal life?"


    Looking at the bouncing, like a little girl''s master, Jiang Lin''s eyes were gentle.


    "OK."


    Put the ginger fish catkin into Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Master will go wherever Xiaolin goes. Then we will sell the double Everest and we can change a lot of money."


    Master drew a lovely circle with both hands, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "I''m kidding."


    Jiang Lin gently pinched master''s small nose.


    "Double Everest can''t be sold, and it''s taught, not ours."


    "Hum. Whatever, it''s ours. "


    "Well, it''s ours."


    Jiang Lin didn''t argue with master any more.


    However, master reminded himself that he can save money now and buy double Everest. In the future, he won''t have to complete the performance (pay the rent)!


    Then teach the elderly in the sun and moon, and talk with Diao DA and Jiji Bo. It''s not very comfortable.


    Continue on the road, sometimes stop after flying for a long time, spend a day or two, and then move forward at full speed.


    It took three months for Jiang Lin to finally see the sun moon Dharma array.


    "Old cow! Lao Wang! Dad, I''m back! "


    In the sky above the sun moon sect, Lao Niu and Lao Wang sat on the floating carpet again playing cards of Jiang Lin''s "invention".


    "Brother Jiang?"


    "Is this brother Jiang?"


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really brother Jiang! "


    "Old cow! Lao Wang! "


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Lin jumped off the spaceship, Lao Niu and Lao Wang jumped off the flying carpet, and the three opened their arms to meet each other!


    Under the setting sun, it is the silhouette of their reunion.


    "Brother Jiang, my belly pockets are out of stock without you. I''m worried, brother."


    "No, let''s have a drink tonight!"


    "Brother Jiang, I thought you were dead again! It really scared us. "


    "Brother Jiang, please forgive me. Although something has happened to my sister-in-law, people always have to look forward."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, I believe in the spirit of my sister-in-law, and I don''t want brother Jiang to be so depressed."


    "Ha? What are you talking about? "


    "Brother Jiang, stop talking. We know that brother Jiang is pretending to be strong. The news of the fall of his sister-in-law came a month ago. I didn''t expect this to happen in brother Jiang''s wedding. Alas..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin remembered at this time.


    What happened in the palace of Baidi city that night has been written by all journalists and friars, and rumors are flying all over the world.


    Some say they are dead, others say they are still alive.


    But one of them is that all journalists and friars agree that Bai Jiuyi fell.


    This is also the news spread by the princes afterwards, in order to make the white Empire more chaotic without Bai Jiuyi.


    "What ghost, Jiuyi is still alive."


    Jiang Lin patted himself on the chest.


    On Jiang Lin''s increasingly huge chest muscles, he even moved, and then a lovely little white fox timidly put out his small head.


    Seeing the Tauren and the obscene old Wang staring at him, the little white fox instigated him to get into Jiang Lin''s collar again and didn''t come out.


    "... sorry, Jiuyi is afraid of strangers."


    "Brother Jiang, this..."


    "Well, it''s a long story, but I did get married."


    "Ah... Well, your master..."


    The old cow whispered.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin is hard to explain.


    After all, I was a fake marriage at first.


    As a result, I seem to have married Jiuyi.


    Of course, master didn''t know about it.


    About the marriage line, Jiang Lin and Bai lingbai Qiao had a tacit understanding and didn''t tell ginger fish mud.


    Otherwise, ginger fish mud learns that his little Linlin and her woman are really married. It is estimated that Jiang Lin will have to be broken up.


    After Jiang Lin wakes up, Wu Su also threatens Jiang Lin with this matter.


    Finally, Jiang Lin rubbed Wu Su''s shoulders for three or four days... And washed his feet for four or five nights.


    "Hey... Now I don''t know much about the situation. Anyway, my master thinks I''m a fake marriage."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand and didn''t want to tangle on this issue.


    "By the way, what about Taier? I have something urgent to find him. "


    "Taier, he is digging a grave for brother Jiang."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 368

    "Jiang Lin! My good brother! Enter the cave at the age of 16, view the sea at the age of 18, and enter Longmen at the age of 19!


    In the name of a flower picker! Nine continents! Also picked the world''s first beauty Bai Jiuyi! From 250 villains to 38 villains in one fell swoop!


    Such a legendary man, it''s a pity that he didn''t escape bad luck in the end.


    God is jealous of talents! God is jealous of talents! God! Why did you do this to brother Jiang!


    Brother Jiang... "


    On a high hill, there are nearly 100 people at the foot of the slope, mostly women.


    From 18 to 800.


    Of course, there are many old VIP customers of Jianglin in addition to the brothers who make friends with Jianglin.


    Listening to Taier Zhenjun''s emotional speech on the hillside, everyone quietly wiped a handful of tears.


    In their minds, Jiang Lin''s voice and face could not help but emerge.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters, present a flower to Jiang Lin. a flower only needs ten inferior spirit stones.


    One is friendship, nine is missing, and ninety-nine is deep love.


    Come on, express your heart! "


    At the instigation of Taier Zhenjun, men and women cried. They bought chrysanthemums just picked from the mountain from jijibo, who sold flowers, and sent Acacia.


    After a morning, chrysanthemums were piled up in front of the "new era flower picker - Jianglin''s tomb".


    "Taier, you say, brother Jiang really? Come on?"


    Jijibo raised his head and held the money melancholy.


    "Alas... People will die. It''s all right. I believe brother Jiang, there will be another life."


    Taier sadly divided the Lingshi and put it into his pocket.


    "Without brother Jiang, it''s hard to do belly pocket business."


    Fang took a spirit stone from his skirt and shook his head sadly.


    "Stop talking. There''s another scene. Pick up the flowers quickly and they can still be used."


    When Taier Zhenjun and jijibo recycled all the chrysanthemums and planned to have another memorial service in another place in the afternoon.


    When they turned around, they saw him smiling.


    For a time, the pupils of Taier Zhenjun and others contracted suddenly!


    A few people were speechless for a moment.


    Watching him smile out of the storage bag and open the mouth of the bag.


    Soon, jijibo and others who had seen many big scenes silently put their earned spirit stones into his storage bag.


    The next moment


    "Brother Jiang! I miss you so much! "


    "Brother Jiang! I thought something had happened to you! "


    "You''re a dead ghost. You know you''re coming back..."


    "Brothers! Long time no see! "


    As if nothing had happened, Jiang Lin held tightly with animals such as jijibo.


    The scene is more moving than brothers and sisters!


    ......


    After a incense stick, several people came to Xiaohei''s courtyard.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK skirt saw Jiang Lin, Xiao Hei immediately got stuck.


    "Jianglin!!!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex flew towards the river.


    But Jiang Lin turned sideways and let it fall into the air.


    Otherwise, a Tyrannosaurus Rex in a sailor''s short skirt will fly into his arms. Jiang Lin is afraid that he will have nightmares at night.


    In Xiaohei''s yard, a few people sat around the familiar stone table, and in Jianglin''s arms, Jiuyi was asleep.


    It took half an hour for Jiang Lincai to explain the whole story of going to Baidi city to them without any concealment.


    Jiang Lin felt there was no need to hide anything.


    If anyone in the world is most likely to betray himself, it must not be among them.


    "Brother Jiang said he brought back more than twenty little white foxes? Are they the kind of fox ear mother? "


    "Those little white foxes are very cute?"


    "Those little white foxes are on Shuangzhu peak?"


    "Brother Jiang, can your wife borrow me to rub her tail? Ears are OK... "


    "Fuck you!"


    Jiang Lin flapped the carved wings with a claw.


    "He, didn''t you notice the point? I asked if there was any way to make Jiuyi recover. "


    "Well..."


    Taier Zhenjun and others touched their chin and fell into thinking.


    Jijibo: "for our demon clan, the most important thing is the demon pill. Generally, the demon pill is destroyed and the avenue is basically cut off. Even if you survive by chance, you have to start from scratch."


    Diao Da touched his chin with his wings: "brother Jiang said that after Miss Bai''s demon pill was broken and dissipated in the world, it reappeared, and the demon pill returned to Miss Bai''s body in the form of spiritual power, which is really unheard of."


    Taier Zhenjun: "I''ve heard of the secret technique of ''marriage line''. After all, this technique was created when a white fox fell in love with a yin-yang monk, and then the white fox wanted to see the sincerity of the Taoist priest."


    "And then?"


    "Then there was no more. The yin-yang friar turned out to be a cat slave. He didn''t like foxes. Don''t forget the white fox..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "However, my teacher... Cough, cough, the yin-yang family friar really felt guilty about the fox demon''s cutting off the road, and it was unacceptable that she could not even reincarnate.


    So the friar gathered a touch of her spirit, then collected many natural materials and earth treasures, and then re forged her demon pill with samadhi true fire, one of the twelve heavenly fires. Finally, he saved her spirit and qualified for the afterlife.


    So although I don''t know the way, brother Jiang may start from this aspect.


    What brother Jiang has to do is to awaken Miss Bai''s potential memory.


    As long as the memory is restored, what comes with the memory is the feeling of the road. It will be much easier for Miss Bai to restore the original. "


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, as if thinking. He subconsciously touched Jiuyi''s small head, and the little white fox in his sleep rubbed against Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "In fact, there is another way."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that Taier''s method seemed mysterious, a soft female voice came out of the room.


    A moment later, I only saw the door slowly open. Just woke up, the gauze slipped down, and the lazy woman with white shoulders and big slippery old shoulders came out slowly.


    Behind her, swaying a few light yellow fox tails.


    "Aunt fox?"


    "Sleeping trough? Xiao Hei, I didn''t expect you to be so charming! "


    "Xiao Hei, you are not kind."


    "Yes, Xiao Hei, it''s agreed to be each other''s single dog."


    "Get out! Who has thick eyebrows and big eyes? Your whole family has thick eyebrows and big eyes. I asked aunt Hu to test the new invention and just stayed with me. "


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Hei has no wife. It''s not my dish, by contrast."


    Aunt Hu smiled close to Jiang Lin, twisted like water and grass, and hit Jiang Lin''s waist


    "Xiaojiang Lin is good. He''s married. How about another junior?"


    Jiang Lin is sweating on his forehead


    "No, no, I''m very serious."


    "Cut, little guy..."


    Aunt Hu nodded Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Looking at the little white fox in Jiang Lin''s arms, aunt Hu yawned and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "There''s no way, but Xiaojiang Lin, dare you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant "the past doesn''t go with the wind" for giving a reward of 10000 starting points. The boss is very generous~~~


    No accident, return to the third watch the day after tomorrow...]

 Chapter 369

    "Method, what method?"


    Although aunt Hu usually looks unreliable, Jiang Lin knows that Aunt Hu must have an unknown past as far as the sun and moon education is not set by an ordinary person.


    And this unknown past, maybe aunt Hu will really have some ways.


    "Well... If you let me be your junior, I will promise to tell you."


    "... can''t the side room?"


    "This can''t do. It''s just to have a third party, the one without a reputation, otherwise it doesn''t accord with my Avenue."


    Jiang Lin quit at once! He began to beat the table and was filled with righteous indignation:


    "No! I want to give everyone happiness and be the most assassin man! Does aunt Hu think I''m Hong Shixian? I''m going to be angry! "


    "Hong Shixian? Who is Hong Shixian? Does Xiao Lin have his contact information? "


    ¡°......¡±


    "OK, ok... I''m kidding..."


    Aunt Hu grabbed Jiang Lin''s hand, shook it, and took him to sit down.


    "That''s right. I''m very serious."


    Of course, Jiang Lin did not care about what aunt Hu said before. After all, this is aunt Hu.


    "Hum, Xiaojiang Lin is really, so boring."


    Aunt fox said angrily.


    "But xiaojianglin, are you really going? For the little white fox in your arms? "


    "Of course."


    "Eh? So decisive? This little white fox looks like Xiao Jianglin. Where do you like her? "


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment, then said seriously, "you look beautiful!"


    ¡°......¡±


    This time it''s aunt Hu''s turn to be a little speechless.


    But for Jiang Lin''s temperament, aunt Hu naturally knows something.


    Whoever said this, aunt Hu might believe it. After all, Bai Jiu had the best appearance in the world. After someone saw her, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts and finally died of lust.


    Now I''m going through fire and water for her.


    But if it''s Xiaojiang Lin, it''s just because Bai Jiu depends on her appearance, which will be suspicious.


    After all, the real appearance of fish mud is no worse than Bai Jiuyi.


    Although the poor little guy hasn''t seen his master''s most beautiful appearance.


    But what''s the reason, whether it''s "love" or whether it''s really this boy''s greedy body? Aunt Hu doesn''t want to inquire. After all, it''s someone else''s little secret.


    "There is a maze under the demon family."


    Caressing the skirt, aunt Hu poured herself a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "There is a woman in the maze named..."


    "Wait! Maze? "


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Hu glanced at Jiang Lin.


    "Nothing, just think of a Tauren..."


    "What are you talking about?" Aunt Hu played Jiang Lin''s forehead like an elder.


    However, it is said that since Jiang Lin came to sun moon education, she has indeed been watched and grown up by Aunt Hu.


    "Inside the maze is one of the twelve kings of the demon family, named ''Xiangrong''."


    "Clouds want clothes and flowers want looks?"


    "Good poem, you''re a good boy. Isn''t the flower picker who doesn''t want to be a poet a good sword repairman?"


    "I just want to drink some water. Please don''t care."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In short, the maze is called ''dream eating Palace'', and the real body of Xiangrong is also a dream eating Tapir. Every hundred years, Xiangrong will open his'' dream eating Palace '', which can be entered by demons and people.


    It is said that this maze is a small world, a world separated by the sword of ancient gods. In it, you can not only get ancient opportunities, but also the place where she hides magic weapons. As long as you get it, it belongs to you.


    It''s not just a magic weapon. In the small world in the maze, there is a jar of pool water called Yuequan. After drinking it, it has the effect of understanding itself, meditating, clarifying the body, healing the God and gathering the spirit.


    Ordinary friars can directly understand the Tao after drinking it. Friars with damaged foundation of the avenue can make up for the avenue after drinking it, while your white girl will drink it. I think it should also be effective.


    However, the moon spring is not so easy to encounter. After all, this is the biggest opportunity of the food dream palace.


    I don''t even know the law of the moon spring. "


    Jiang Lin touched Jiuyi''s Fox ear, who was still asleep in his arms: "what''s the price if I want to go to the dream palace? That dream tapir can''t be charity? "


    Aunt Hu smiled gently. Although aunt Hu is just an ordinary fox, she still has a lasting charm. She is Cao Cao''s favorite type:


    "The price is'' dream ''.


    In the dream palace, no matter how many opportunities you get, you have to pay tickets when you come out. If you want to let everyone dream, if you have a dream she likes, she eats your dream, and you can live out.


    But if your dreams are ordinary, she will eat your people. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s silent appearance, aunt Hu smiled: "how about it? Xiaojiang Lin, are you afraid? "


    "No, I was just thinking, do I have to pay for my ''pet'' when I bring it in?"


    "Well, it should not be used. After all, there is no spiritual power fluctuation on your first beauty in the world, just like an ordinary white fox.


    But if you die, I think Rong may make your Jiu Yi her pet. "


    "Oh, that''s easy."


    As long as Jiuyi is not dangerous, there is no problem. It''s a big deal to be eaten by her. Anyway, she can''t live.


    "Thank aunt Hu for her advice."


    "Are you really going?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you let me be your junior for a while? I''m afraid you''ll never return."


    "No, no, I didn''t last name Cao in my last life. Bye, aunt Hu. I have to prepare."


    "Eh? Xiaojiang Lin, don''t go. " Aunt Hu stood up and wanted to stay. As a result, Jiang Lin ran away.


    "Brother Ji Bo Dai, you see, I don''t dislike you, otherwise..."


    "I''m so devoted to Feifei! Goodbye, aunt fox! "


    "Carved big, in fact, your Plush wings, I have long..."


    "Aunt fox! I already have other birds! I will not betray the eagle! " The language falls, and Diao Da also flies away quickly.


    Aunt Hu''s eyes just looked at Wu Ke. Wu Ke quickly got up, took out a lotus from the storage bag in his crotch, stroked the petals and walked out


    "Aunt fox, otherwise, look at us?"


    Fang copied the skirt and Taier Zhenjun looked forward, pointed to themselves, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "You......" aunt Hu smiled, then raised her embroidered feet and kicked them up, "then don''t you hurry to find a Taoist companion! I still want to soak my mother without a Taoist companion! "


    By each Chuai a foot of the room copy skirt and Taier Zhenjun cover the chrysanthemum is to run.


    Looking at their unseemly appearance, Xiao Hei wiped his sweatless forehead.


    Glancing at Aunt Hu, aunt Hu stood up, stretched and walked back to the room.


    The graceful curve is really beautiful, but why is no one like it?

 Chapter 370

    After getting the news from Aunt Hu, Jiang Lin felt that he had to start preparing for going to the demon family world.


    However, this kind of thing must be cautious. There is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    After all, for the demon world, Haoran world is a greenhouse, and he is the charming flower of the greenhouse~~~~


    What if you are destroyed by those overlord flowers of the demon family.


    Fortunately, when he entered his belly pocket from Aunt Hu, Jiang Lin learned that the dream palace would open in two years, which was much easier.


    It will take me four or five months to go to the dream palace of the demon family. I still have more than a year to prepare.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to go to the white Empire to help with so much time, but Bai Ling sent a letter saying that the situation had been getting better and better, but the dance was a little annoying.


    Seeing that Bai Ling is still in the mood to complain, Jiang Lin knows that there should be nothing.


    I don''t have to go, otherwise it will take several months, and I really have something to deal with in the day and month teaching.


    Of course, you can''t tell Shifu about going to the demon family world first, otherwise Shifu won''t let you go.


    Even if you go, it is estimated that master will follow. If something happens to master at that time, you will have to die of depression.


    During this time of Sun Moon teaching, Jiang Lin planned to stabilize his golden elixir realm first.


    In addition, the little white foxes who came to the sun and moon teaching with themselves have to be settled.


    Jiang Lin plans to let xiaobaihu and Niannian go to the school taught by sun and moon.


    Why is the fox demon always infatuated with scholars in the picture story novels?


    Jiang Lin thinks it''s the problem of reading less


    As long as you read more books, your horizons will naturally be higher. If you understand the content of scholar studies, scholars will naturally be less mysterious.


    When a woman''s curiosity about a man decreases, it basically means that the man is dead.


    Although Bai Ling and Bai Qiao usually give lessons to the little white foxes.


    But when Jiang Lin went to secretly listen in, he found that in addition to taking "Fox family secrets" and some cultivation courses,


    Others are:


    "How to be a proud white fox"


    "How to dress up"


    "A thousand ways to see through the scum man"


    "Men don''t have a good thing"


    And so on, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Although Mo Li taught them some Confucian classics, it was only a few days after all.


    For Kong Ba Ba, Jiang Lin is the most reassuring.


    Although this guy is usually not serious, he can teach, and he is not a cynic.


    After making a decision, Jiang Lin took the little white foxes to discuss the admission with Kong ba ba.


    Seeing these lovely little white foxes, Kong Baba also brightened his eyes and patted his chest to ensure that he would teach them well and ensure that they are all future female masters!


    If he hadn''t secretly stuffed his picture album into his sleeve, Jiang Lin really believed in his evil


    Then it''s apprenticeship.


    Although the etiquette is a little cumbersome, this kind of teacher worship is still necessary.


    On the third day, Jiang Lin asked jijibo and taierzhenjun to set off firecrackers all the way. Each little fox ear mother came to worship the teacher with two kilograms of bacon in her hand.


    Listening to the sound of firecrackers, plus more than 20 little fox eared women in plain white long skirts, their small short legs jump and jump, and their tails swing and swing. They are very cute, which has attracted the attention of everyone in Riyue town.


    "Jiang Lin! You''re amazing! "


    "Jiang Lin, what do you think of my second dog? Would you like to order a baby kiss? "


    "Brother Jiang! To tell you the truth! I have a terminal illness. Grandma Hua said that I need to rub the fox ear mother''s ears. "


    "Father in law! Take it easy! "


    "Brother Jiang! Do you still have disciples in Shuangzhu peak? What do you think of us? "


    On both sides of the street, basically the whole riyuejiao is Jiang Lin''s acquaintances, joking with Jiang Lin one after another.


    Then one by one, these people were kicked away by Jiang Lin.


    Basically, 80% of the people of Riyue sect know the specific origin and identity of Jiang Lin''s new disciples of Shuangzhu peak (Xiaohu Niang).


    As for the 20% of the "Mengxin" who mistakenly entered the sun moon religion, in order to prevent them from divulging the news, they were given magic tricks by the old birds.


    In their eyes, these little fox mothers are not white foxes, but ordinary foxes who can no longer be ordinary.


    In the sun moon education, fox people are really common. Let alone aunt fox, there are several fox ear mothers just recruited in Chunfeng building.


    It seems that we are going to build some monster women''s group


    "These are my shuangzhufeng disciples. Please take care of them and supervise each other. Who dares to have an evil heart towards my shuangzhufeng disciple and give him chrysanthemum residue directly. I''ll give him a belly pocket member for a month."


    Jiang Lin arched his hand while scattering spirit stones.


    The reason why we want to make such a big momentum is to show that we are in trouble to take care of it.


    After all, although there are many "hidden people" in the sun moon sect, these big guys are eccentric.


    Sometimes their wives will not jump out when they are green. Even if they are killed, they are happy.


    So we have to ask them to help. It''s really not easy and we don''t have much confidence.


    However, seeing that they kept robbing their scattered spirit stones wrapped in red cloth, Jiang Lin felt warm.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Lin knew that they accepted their request.


    Although they opened the red cloth and found that it was a low-grade spirit stone, they all greeted Jiang Lin''s parents


    Looking at such a huge array, Xiao Jiuyi, who is sleepy in Jiang Lin''s arms, also woke up. He poked his head out of Jiang Lin''s arms. As a result, he shrank back when he saw so many strangers.


    Looking at Jiuyi''s timid appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Mingming was very cute when he was a child. How can he be proud and charming when he grows up.


    Finally came to Kong BA''s courtyard.


    At this time, Kong Ba had changed into a Confucian green shirt and hung up his beard. A black cat lay lazily on his shoulder, even a little handsome.


    Confucian worship consists of three processes.


    One is to worship the teacher, which is the portrait of the Confucian opening sage. Different from the title of Confucian sage in later generations, it is a real Confucian saint,


    Second, pay homage to teachers.


    When Kong Baba and the black cat sat in the hall and listened to more than 20 little white foxes shouting "Sir", Jiang Lindu felt that Kong Baba had changed


    Especially when Kong Baba accepted the bacon and teacher worship stickers in the hands of the little white foxes one by one, Jiang Lindu felt that Kong Baba was ten years younger.


    Third, the teacher lectured.


    Kong Baba is a man who can teach ghosts. When he sees these lovely little white foxes, let alone lecture them, Kong Baba wants to buy them candied haws directly.


    After the apprenticeship, Niannian and the little white foxes went to play in the yard.


    For these little white foxes who left Baidi city for the first time, everything is new.


    In the living room, Kong Ba, who was glowing like the peak of his life, also smiled.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to take the opportunity to blackmail my tuition, do you? I tell you, standard payment, don''t try to fool me. "


    Looking at Kong BA''s restrained look, Jiang Lin felt that there was no good.


    "No, No."


    Kong Ba waved his hand.


    Then, before Jiang Lin reacted, Kong Ba got off his chair and bowed to Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Jiang, I have one thing to ask."

 Chapter 371

    "Brother Jiang, I have one thing to ask."


    Looking at Kong Ba bowing in front of him, Jiang Lin felt that there was no good


    "I can refuse..."


    "Brother Jiang... I haven''t asked anyone in my life. What should I do if brother Jiang doesn''t help me, brother Jiang..."


    The word "refuse" has not been said yet.


    Kong Ba Ba directly hugged Jiang Lin''s lower leg, with a runny nose and tears. It looked very sad and almost made people cry.


    "Kong son, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Don''t cry. If they see it, you''ll be forced. I lost my share... "


    "I don''t care, brother Jiang..."


    "Well, well, I promised you. Get up and say."


    Jiang Lin put his hand on his forehead. There''s really no way to take this guy.


    He is the real scholar he has seen in this world.


    But he is also the most shameless scholar


    "Oh, brother Jiang, you promised. The price of onions has increased recently."


    Kong Ba Ba stood up, sat back beside Jiang Lin and bit the onion.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want a bite?"


    "No... say something quickly? I tell you, if it''s too much trouble, I don''t care. "


    "No trouble, no trouble. I told brother Jiang you a year ago."


    "Yes?" Jiang Lin thought, "do you want me to accompany you to the Confucian Academy?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not impossible to go to the Academy, but why do you insist on taking me? Don''t take me if you want to kick."


    "If you don''t kick, how can our scholars kick? It''s too rude.


    The reason why I want to invite brother Jiang is that although brother Jiang is a sword repairman, he is also a scholar. He is much better than those big and rough people. "


    "Because of this?"


    "Well..." Kong Ba scratched his head. "I think brother Jiang''s thought is unique. I want brother Jiang to meet my younger generation and give a little advice. That''s good."


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and felt that Kong BA was still biting himself.


    "Alas... If brother Jiang really doesn''t want to, I can''t help it."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s hesitation, Kong Ba sighed softly.


    "Unfortunately, many of the Wutong academies have sent their daughters to them."


    "No! I promised! Helping others is the virtue of our generation! "


    Jiang Lin stood up and pressed his shoulder with serious eyes.


    "When shall we start?"


    ......


    After coming out of Kong Baba''s yard and determining the departure date, Jiang Lin returned to double Everest with Niannian and little white foxes.


    For Kong Bulba, Jiang Lin is going to Wutong academy, but Jiang Lin has his own plan.


    That''s about Mo Li.


    Last time I chatted with Wu Susu in Baidi City, I knew that Wu Susu wanted Mo Li to become the first female teacher in the world.


    Although Wu Su Su didn''t say it, Jiang Lin felt that Wu Su Su even wanted Mo Li to become the first female Confucian saint in the history of the world.


    And this involves more than just the literary and ink transportation in the world.


    In this world, women are still teachers and tutors. Even reading is just a simple understanding of Confucian classics and better becoming ladies of the family.


    How can there be female teachers and female gentlemen?


    If Mo Li wants to become a female Confucian scholar, it will affect the direction of the whole world.


    At that time, Jiang Lin is not sure about the reaction of the Tianxia school palace in China.


    Wutong academy, the child is father of the man. So, he goes to the Indus academy to see what the Confucian scholars in the world look like.


    Yes, I don''t want to see those female students in the Academy.


    Returning to Shuangzhu peak is naturally the warm embrace of master.


    When master hung on Jiang Lin, he accidentally woke up Jiuyi, and then the little fox and master began to stare at each other. They were full of vinegar, as if they were going to fight at any time


    But unexpectedly, sister Fang Ruo also came.


    After a simple meal, master was pulled away by sister Fang Ruo.


    Jiang Lin was not surprised. After all, master was also the leader of the peak. He needed to review many documents in person. Jiang Lin felt that master must have been pulled to sign again tonight.


    After the master and sister Fang Ruo left, Jiang Lin sent Niannian and the little white foxes to Aunt Lin for a while and asked aunt Lin to take care of them for a night.


    Otherwise, more than 20 little white foxes can''t live in the open air.


    Finally, Jiang Lin borrowed an improved version of the zz250 from Xiaohei and began to build houses.


    Xiaohei''s improved zz250 is really easy to use! As long as the design drawings are infused into him with spiritual power, he can make them.


    so


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Pit pit pit!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Jianglin manual blasting to lay the foundation, ten zz250 start at the same time! The sound of construction spread from the top of Shuangzhu peak to more than a dozen surrounding peaks.


    It''s like you go to bed late at night, and then the excavator next to the dormitory is under construction


    "Madder! Jiang Lin! I''m dying! Let the birds sleep! "


    "Jiang Lin! What are you doing? Excess Yang? Then go to Chunfeng building! "


    "Brother Jiang! Stop knocking! Pay attention to time management. "


    Naturally, many people were awakened and wanted to bury Jiang Lin alive.


    Jiang Lin: "sleep what sleep! Get up! Hey! "


    People: "


    Finally, they went to sleep after setting up a sound insulation array in their room


    Early in the morning, just after dawn, Jiang Lin, who had been busy all night, looked at the six pavilions rising out of thin air, and his heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    One of them is called "shuangzhufeng Manor".


    The form of manor is the mainstream construction of the world, ancient style courtyard.


    The attic in the courtyard has two floors and three floors. You can look at the scenery by railing.


    It covers a wide area. Each room not only retains the ancient style and elegance, but also is equipped with independent bathroom and large bathtub bought from the system! It''s luxurious!


    Moreover, the building materials are all made of Lingzhu bought by Jiang Lin, which has the effects of warm spring and cool summer, careful condensation and so on.


    In the yard, Jiang Lin transplanted some flowers and plants that had been prepared for a long time. Although these flowers and plants are not that kind of precious panacea, they are better to feed, and they are very simple and elegant. They feel very suitable for double Everest.


    Of course, even planting spirit flowers and grass, with the spiritual power of double Everest, Jiang Lin doesn''t think he can afford it


    Finally, put some rockeries and potted plants purchased on the way back to sun and moon education.


    The stone like a turtle''s head that came from the palace of Baidi city was also placed in the center by Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin feels that this stone looks more and more pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Lin didn''t want to build a small courtyard for each little white fox, but they are too young after all. Jiang Lin still thinks it''s better to live together like this and feel at home.


    Moreover, it is impossible to build more than 20 courtyards in one night, even if you are a monk


    Later, if necessary, then slowly open a small single courtyard for each of them. Anyway, Shuangzhu peak is large.


    Except for a fairly good courtyard that can gradually modify the details in the future.


    Then there is a "Sun Moon teaching board game building", a "boxing building", a "Book Building", and two "community activity buildings".


    As for the original thatched cottage, Jiang Lin did not tear it down, but it was also included in the courtyard.


    When Jiang Lin finished building all the facilities and planned to go to his room for a long lost shower.


    meanwhile.


    In a boudoir of the sun moon sect, two women sit opposite each other.


    Already showing her beautiful face, she gently bit her red lips and frowned:


    "How could it be so?"

 Chapter 372

    Put down the information handed over from the extremely cold continent, and her eyebrows were slightly locked.


    Her long black hair just couldn''t reach her willow waist. Under the long black skirt, her big long legs showed the Queen''s style.


    For a long time, ginger fish mud exhaled deeply, and there was never any worry in his eyes:


    "Has this information been confirmed?"


    Fang Ruo nodded: "yes, there are indeed spiritual fluctuations in the icy abyss of extreme cold continent, and it seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the person who attacked us is the person in the black soul hall."


    Listening to Fang ruo''s words, ginger fish mud lowered his eyes and fell into thinking.


    When the leader of the sun moon sect takes over, he will receive two envelopes handed down by the leaders of previous dynasties.


    One of them is the hidden list of Sun Moon religion. The list above shows people who usually look very ordinary, but actually hide very deeply.


    Each of these people has his own story.


    Another letter is about the icy abyss of extreme cold continent.


    Since the establishment of the sun moon sect, there have been special monks of the sun moon sect to monitor the icy abyss.


    As for the reason, it was not written on the letter, but ginger fish mud knew that there were extremely bad things sealed in the icy abyss!


    But just a month ago, when the team responsible for monitoring the icy abyss felt that there were strange spiritual power fluctuations under the abyss, it was suddenly attacked.


    In this team composed of three Yuanying, two Jindan and five Longmen, one Yuanying and three Longmen friars fell!


    "Black soul Hall..." Ginger fish mud bit his red lips, "what do they want to do?"


    "Not to mention what the people in the black soul hall want, we need to investigate the fluctuations under the icy abyss. Prepare the fish mud, and I''ll go with you. "


    "Ah..."


    The beautiful eyes of ginger fish mud glanced at Fang Ruo.


    "Xiao Ruo, otherwise you''d better go with some" ordinary people "on the list who usually have nothing to do. I won''t go."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Fang ruobai glanced at her in front of him.


    Fang Ruo was naturally clear about what was on her mind.


    She must want to be with Jiang Lin more. After all, it was not easy to bring him back.


    But it really can''t be what she wants.


    Only fish, mud and river are the people who practice the mental Dharma in the sun moon church, and only the sun moon mental Dharma can urge the mantra passed by the mainstream of the sun moon church from generation to generation.


    I can''t let Jiang Lin go.


    "Fish mud, this matter is very important. If you really want to be capricious this time, don''t blame me!"


    "Xiao Ruo, what do you want?!"


    The woman''s eyes like black jade looked at Fang Ruo coldly. The cold sword Qi could not be released. She could only be said to be worthy of being a teacher and apprentice. The sword Qi of ginger fish mud was very similar to Jiang Lin, and even had a feeling that you had me in you.


    But if Fang doesn''t flinch again this time:


    "If you don''t go! Then I''ll tell Xiaolin your true identity and the more than ten bottles you left in the wild! Don''t think I don''t know what''s in it! "


    "You can''t have it! I smashed those medicine bottles! "


    "Who said I couldn''t have."


    Fang Ruo turned his head with a hum.


    "I''m not only the task hall elder, but also responsible for the material records of the sect. The record sheet of your purchase is still in my hand. I''ll find some empty bottles at that time. Do you think Xiaolin believes me or you!"


    "You!"


    Fang Ruo held his chest with both hands and turned his head: "anyway, I won''t let you be capricious this time!"


    Holding a small fist tightly, looking at her girl friend from small to large, Jiang Yuni, who knows Fang ruo''s character, knows that she is coming for real this time.


    And she is the kind of person who does what she says and will do what she says.


    "Half a month!"


    "Huh?"


    Ginger fish mud clenched his small fist and looked at Fang Ruo with eyes like a stream.


    "I want to spend half a month with Xiaolin! Then I will go! "


    "No! It''s too late! Seven days! "


    "No! Fourteen days! "


    "Eight days!"


    "Thirteen days!"


    "Fish mud, the situation is really urgent now. Ten days! No more! "


    "Hum! Ten days is ten days! "


    In fact, ginger fish mud didn''t expect to have 15 days at all. Seven days would be good. I didn''t expect that there were three more days now. I just made a profit.


    Looking at the girl, she showed her happy eyes because she spent more time with Jiang Lin for a few days. Fang Ruo couldn''t help sighing.


    I feel tired.


    If anyone in the world can really persuade this little girl, it''s only Xiaolin.


    "Fish mud, in fact, I have a problem."


    "Huh?"


    "According to the information sent by the sun moon sect in Wanyao Island, although Jiang Lin married Bai Jiuyi falsely, why did you agree? According to your character, shouldn''t you have fought with Bai Jiuyi long ago? "


    "Hum... Who said I didn''t fight with Bai Jiuyi."


    The white palm looked out of the window with ginger fish mud eyes while taking advantage of the sharp chin.


    "At the beginning, I fought with Bai Jiuyi, but I didn''t expect that the fox did not resist in the end.


    Although I don''t know why, I can feel that she did it all because of Xiao Lin.


    For Xiaolin, she would rather be hurt by my sword, even for Xiaolin. That night, she could stop Xiaolin without hesitation... "


    As he spoke, the ginger fish mud straightened up and looked at Fang Ruo carefully:


    "Actually, I can! For Xiaolin''s sake, I could not take my own life. At that time, I had rushed there... But it was too late. She used the Fox family secret method to protect Xiaolin. "


    Ginger fish mud lowered his head.


    "Xiao Lin thought I didn''t know that Bai Jiuyi and he had been married. He didn''t want to make me sad, but I knew..."


    With a small mouth, the woman''s cold and charming face is a little girl''s lovely.


    "Master is not a fool. He has read many books. Naturally, he knows the secret of ''marriage line'', and he can only tie it if he really likes each other."


    "Are you angry?"


    Standing up, Fang Ruo gently stroked her long soft hair.


    The ginger fish mud with light and low eyes frowned, thought lovably, and then shook his head.


    "I''m not happy! Xiao Lin really likes the fox spirit. Xiao Lin is a big turnip! "


    "Sure enough."


    "But I''m not angry..."


    "Why?"


    "Because the fox... She really likes Xiaolin..."


    Listening to the heart words of this lovely and charming woman in front of her, Fang ruo''s eyes are slightly wet, and her heart is also soft.


    "But..."


    Holding his delicate fist, he raised his head and said firmly.


    "I like Xiao Lin no less than anyone! In short, I will protect Xiaolin in the future! The most important position in Xiaolin''s heart! I won''t give it to others! "

 Chapter 373

    "Wow! What a beautiful room. "


    "Thanks for the Ernie sauce."


    "Ernie sauce dasiki"


    When Aunt Lin sent Niannian and the little white foxes back, she saw the exquisite courtyard rising out of thin air, and the little white foxes hung around Jiang Lin''s neck.


    "Ah... This is my Baba..."


    Jealous xiaoniannian also has a flying dragon riding face.


    Being overwhelmed by loveliness, Jiang Lin reached the peak of his life in an instant.


    "Come and show you the room. If you don''t like it, tell me. I''ll change it again."


    Show the little white foxes around their rooms.


    They brightened their eyes when they saw the pink curtains and the seemingly soft beds.


    In particular, there are lovely dolls and pillows of "Hello Kitty" on the bed.


    Even tables and chairs have lovely pink ears.


    Xiao Niannian and all the little white foxes are jumping happily.


    Seeing their happy eyes, Jiang Lin also felt that he was not busy in vain.


    Each room has two beds, that is, a double room, which is mainly to avoid being afraid of what little white foxes are afraid of when they sleep alone.


    The layout is similar, basically the same, that is, the room of Niannian. Jiang Lin also released her favorite Connor


    "Yo, that''s good."


    In the courtyard, Niannian and the little white foxes shuttle back and forth lovably in each room. Jiang Lin, who has been busy all night, is also drinking tea with aunt Lin in the courtyard.


    Rubbed some astringent eyes, and Jiang Lin, who had been liver all night, smiled: "just read and be satisfied with them."


    "Don''t say it''s them. Even I want to have such a room."


    "It seems that Aunt Lin always has a girl''s heart. No wonder aunt Lin is so young."


    "Your little mouth is sweet."


    Aunt Lin covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Butterfly dance, how is she?"


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "she is already the dance of the demon family in the world."


    "Well..." aunt Lin sighed softly, "it''s really a pity. I thought that little girl would like it here."


    "Did aunt Lin already know her identity?"


    "Well, I knew it the first year she came, and she also knew that I knew her identity. Everyone didn''t say it, not to mention that she danced so well."


    "Indeed, when I saw her when I was ten years old, I thought of marrying such a wife in the future." Jiang Lin sipped his tea. "It''s a frivolous dance. Is that the girl?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, aunt Lin smiled: "why? Really no chance? Butterfly dance has never received you alone. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, aunt Lin. what''s a separate reception? It''s not that Aunt Lin always meets me in other people''s rooms, but..."


    Jiang Lin follows the soft hair of small white foxes in his arms.


    "She is the twelve throne of the demon family world, and even will be a higher existence. If the demon family world really invades, it will be very good for us to be jealous when we meet next time."


    "Demon family world..." aunt Lin looked at the blue sky and white clouds with her chin, "very boring."


    Jiang Lin smiled and asked, "what about the vast world?"


    "It''s boring, too."


    "Is there anything interesting for Aunt Lin?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    Aunt Lin smiled.


    "Sun Moon teaching is very interesting. It will be more interesting when you come."


    "Aunt Lin is careful. You have a husband."


    "What are you thinking, little guy?" Aunt Lin, like her elders, bounced Jiang Lin''s forehead. "I mean, your strange ideas are very interesting, and my husband is in good health."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, President Jiang Lin feels that this is a little strange


    "Well, don''t tease you. You''re going to find the blacksmith in the east of the city later. Hurry up. I''m going to train my women''s group, too."


    Standing up, aunt Lin stretched out and walked out. Jiang Lin also sent aunt Lin out.


    "Aunt Lin."


    When Aunt Lin took a few steps down the mountain, Jiang Lin stopped her.


    "Xiaojianglin, you don''t really like me, do you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Although he was speechless, he still asked.


    "If there is one between the demon family world and the Haoran world, how will aunt Lin choose?"


    "I..." aunt Lin turned around and smiled gently. "I''ll kick whoever bothers me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s go. Come to my Chunfeng building another day, although there are no butterflies to dance..."


    Aunt Lin waved and turned away.


    Looking at Aunt Lin''s back, Jiang Lin smiled, but shook his head and bowed.


    ......


    Sun Moon education can be said to be the safest place, let alone its own double Everest.


    Besides, master should be back soon.


    After telling Niannian to have fun in the yard and don''t run around, Jiang Lin rushed to the east of the city of Riyue education.


    In the east of the city, there is the largest and only blacksmith shop of Sun Moon sect. Jiang Lin wants to find him to forge the sword body.


    After the war of Baidi City, Jiang Lin woke up and found that his chuxue sword body was all cracked, and it seemed that the blood strip conversion instrument was also damaged.


    When asked what happened to the system, the system only said "damaged in battle", and then there was no following.


    Jiang Lin once felt that the system was pit himself.


    But anyway, Chu Xue and Shifu''s life flying sword frost body need to be forged.


    Otherwise, if you go to the demon family world and don''t have your own life flying sword, you can''t be hung and beaten


    Before the blacksmith''s shop, the oncoming heat wave is the shop


    Jiang Lin felt that the East Street was hot because of the blacksmith shop.


    However, it is said that as the East Street with the most dense weapons shops and fitness centers, there are many brothers and expensive thieves who are muscular and full of big men.


    Walking in the street is male.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin secretly put Jiuyi back to his room while she was asleep. Otherwise, Jiang Lin believes that Jiuyi won''t like it in this sweaty street.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Jiang Lin? "


    "Hello, brother Ji."


    "Brother Jiang, do you practice your muscles?"


    "No, I''m taking the fresh Xiaosheng route."


    "Brother Jiang, the latissimus dorsi training you involved last time is good. I improved it and can pull a thousand kilograms. Would you like to try it?"


    "A thousand pounds? Do you use Xuan heavy iron as a weight? "


    Along the way, Jiang Lin greeted the muscular crowd, exchanged greetings, and soon came to the blacksmith''s shop.


    The layout of the blacksmith shop is very similar to that of the blacksmith shop in the west of the earth. The walls have been blackened, and the dry animal skins are hung on it. The heat wave is filled with the whole shop, and the sound of hammering comes continuously.


    In the shop, hammers and weapons can be seen everywhere, as well as black iron that looks extraordinary.


    Just as Jiang Lingang entered the blacksmith''s shop, a loud voice came slowly:


    "Oh, my God, little brother, what brought you here? I''ll entertain you with the best wine, Luo boy. Don''t be stunned when a guest comes, or I''ll kick your ass with your uncle''s smelly boots."

 Chapter 374

    "Old man, your iron shop is still so busy."


    "Ha ha, Tuojiang boy, your blessing. Oh, come and have a drink. This is a good rum."


    Seeing Hans of the goblin clan fill Jiang Lin with barrels and glasses with his thick palm, Jiang Lin feels like he has returned to Europe in the last century


    Especially listening to Hans''s tone, Jiang Lin really thought he had crossed the ancient world of Europe after staying for a long time.


    However, it is said that Jiang Lin is to blame.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin once copied a copy of the Lord of the rings in the sun and moon teaching text. The blacksmith who was really a gopher spirit was accidentally fascinated, or he would have such a translation cavity


    Now Hans is still addicted to making the supreme ring, hoping to reproduce the glory of the ring in his hand


    Alas... I always feel a little guilty


    "Man, what''s going on this time? It''s windy outside. Sit with me for a while. It''s warm. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows are slightly drawn. Let''s not say that it''s only early autumn. Besides, you are a cold hammer in the East Street.


    "Don''t worry. This time I''m looking for you, old man, to fight two swords."


    The old man hammered his thick mustache: "sword? Man, are you going to kill a dragon? But the Dragon doesn''t deserve my sword. "


    "No... I don''t kill dragons. It''s mainly because my master has gone to the five realms? It''s time to change a sharp sword. Oh, look at this damn cockroach, old man, kick it away. "


    "Hahaha, man, you still hate insects, but no problem. It''s just my God. Your master has a new sword body."


    "There''s a sword body?"


    "Oh, my God, don''t you know? That new frost is my most proud work in the past 100 years. Although it has the same shape, I promise I can use it to pick the bones of the dragon. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin still doesn''t know.


    Whispered across Hans''s strong shoulder.


    "Old man, to tell you the truth, how much money does my master owe?"


    "Owe money? old man? What are you talking about? At that time, Miss Fang Ruo had already paid the money, and the gold coins were all smashed on my cart. It was golden. It was damn dazzling. "


    "Sister Fang Ruo..."


    Although a little surprised, it''s not surprising that sister Fang Ruo is one of the famous rich women of Riyue religion.


    After all, sister Fang Ruo is responsible for the task hall. She often takes a task from her. If it is completed, sister Fang Ruo will get the task reward share.


    The task window of sister Fang Ruo is an endless stream. Besides, sister Fang Ruo has been single for so many years and must have a lot of savings.


    As for her rich women, anyway, aunt Lin and Mrs. Chen are among them.


    However, even for sister Fang Ruo, it is estimated that it will be a lot of expense to build a life flying sword body in the upper five realms.


    But sister Fang Ruo hid her merit and reputation and didn''t mention it to herself.


    How to say, Jiang Lin was moved


    But no matter how generous sister Fang Ruo is, it''s a big favor and I have to pay it back.


    "In that case, old man, can you help me see if the first snow can be repaired? Or do you want to create a new sword body? "


    From the hole, Jiang Lin took out the first snow.


    A glittering and translucent sword, like a long sword forged with ice and snow, lies between them, just like a work of art.


    Unfortunately, the sword body of chuxue is already full of cracks, just like the net crack porcelain that breaks at the touch.


    "Man, look what you''ve done. What a beautiful sword. It''s like this. I want to hit you on the head with a hammer!"


    Hans couldn''t bear to pick up the snow for fear of breaking it.


    For Hans''s accusation, Jiang Lin can only smile helplessly. He really can''t explain anything.


    "I have to make a new sword body. Take it three months later."


    "Three months? So fast? "


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    In his opinion, it takes more than a year. It''s good to get it before you set out to the demon family world.


    "Man, I really want to kick your ass with my smelly boots. If that girl comes to me a year ago, she will create two, one for you and the other for your master.


    So Hans, I started making it a year ago, together with your master''s sword body, but your master is in a hurry. "


    "Two???"


    Jiang Lin has a new understanding of each other''s generosity and assets


    Can we only say that it is worthy of being the top ten figures in the rich woman list?


    So rich.


    "Well, well, old man, I have to cart to transport the iron ore, man. Come back in three months. I''ll give you another surprise."


    The old man gently handed the first snow back to Jiang Lin, and then pushed it outside the iron shop.


    "Bei boy! Where are you dead! Did you step on a banana peel? Come with me! "


    Watching the old man and his apprentice push the car away, Jiang Lincai calmed down.


    "I really owe sister Fang Ruo too much."


    Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes.


    "Then, is it still time to promise each other by example?"


    ......


    Of course, Jiang Linzhen can''t promise each other, otherwise sister Fang Ruo will have to kick herself out of the yard.


    When Jiang Lin planned to go to sister Fang ruo''s house to thank her first, and then repay some sword casting expenses.


    Jiang Lingang flew to Fang ruo''s yard and saw that she was talking to a woman in a black skirt, but the eaves covered her face.


    But even so, from her tall figure, she is definitely a good beauty.


    "Sister Fang Ruo."


    In the air, Jiang Lin first said hello, and then fell slowly.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Little Lin!"


    At the gate of Fang ruo''s yard, the real ginger fish mud was exposed. She was in a panic. Her fingers kept pinching the skirt. She kept stepping on her little feet in black embroidered shoes, and her heart was about to jump out of her heart.


    "It''s over! finished! Here comes Xiaolin! Fang Ruo! What to do! "


    Ginger fish mud black jade eyes flow constantly, and there is pure panic in the eyes.


    I was careless!


    Just now, I was still thinking about the icy abyss and how to make an excuse to leave with Xiao Linlin. I forgot to let go of my divine knowledge to find out!


    But Xiao Linlin hasn''t been here before. Why did he come this time?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think! don ''t worry! Xiao Lin should not be recognized. "


    Fang ruo''s white forehead was also slightly sweating, and his heart was too flustered.


    Although she didn''t know why she panicked, she wasn''t stealing


    "Wait! Why did Xiao Lin come to your private house to find you! "


    Suddenly, ginger fish mud seemed to "understand" something, Xinhu preached.


    "Fang Ruo! Is the news from Bingyou abyss false? Are you deliberately supporting me to steal my little Lin behind my back! You steal a fishy cat! "


    "I stole you, big head!"


    If Fang doesn''t help the forehead, really, when is it? Why is this woman usually very smart, but when it comes to Xiaolin, she is so confused and sensitive


    "I don''t care! I''m not going! I won''t give you Xiaolin! I... "


    Just when the ginger fish mud tooted its small mouth, Jiang Lin had already landed.


    When Jiang Lin appeared in front of her, the woman''s heart clicked and her mind was blank.

 Chapter 375

    Flustered, lovely and helpless.


    When Jiang Lin landed and appeared in front of the ginger fish mud, the whole small face of the ginger fish mud suddenly turned red, the mind was blank, and the whole person was stunned.


    Even in her mind, three philosophical problems of life emerged:


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    And when Jiang Lin saw the woman around Fang Ruo, Jiang Lin''s heart also clicked.


    what the fuck! This girl is so beautiful!


    The long black hair is like a silk ribbon. There is no decoration between the hair, but it is more crisp and beautiful. The small face feels not as big as its own palm.


    The delicate facial features and the black jade like eyes have a little high and cold. There is a sense of distance that mortals should not be close, otherwise they will cut you with a sword, but the light red face looks charming.


    Slender and perfect, it can be said to be on a par with Jiuyi.


    And I don''t know why.


    Looking at the black skirt woman I''ve never seen before, I always have a familiar feeling. What the hell is this?


    I don''t even know why, as soon as I see this sister, Jiang Lin feels that his waist seems to ache faintly?


    Watching Jiang Lin''s eyes stay on Ginger fish mud, and this silly woman is like a pure and shy woman. She only knows to hold her skirt tightly, nod her head and lower her eyebrows, just like a boudoir woman.


    Without help, Fang Ruo sighed quietly in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s really one thing down.


    You look so shy and lovely, even if people don''t doubt it.


    Forget it, help this little girl.


    He gently held the little hand of ginger fish mud, and Fang Ruo smiled gently at Jiang Lin:


    "Jiang Lin, what do you mean you''ve been staring at my sister? Be careful, I''ll complain to your master. "


    "Sister?"


    Jiang Lin''s mouth is slightly open.


    Looked at sister Fang Ruo, and then looked at her side like a black demon lotus.


    Not to mention the different temperament, it doesn''t look like at all


    "What? Am I not as beautiful as my sister, or is my sister not as beautiful as me? Make you so confused? "


    "Of course, this is sister Fang Ruo..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to answer, the perfect black, long and straight woman who seemed to walk out of the second dimension raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin.


    At a glance, Dejiang Lin''s forehead was sweating!


    A familiar desire for survival arises spontaneously.


    On the other side, sister Fang Ruo squinted at herself and waited for her answer.


    "Of course, sister Fang Ruo and your sister have their own strengths. Sister Fang Ruo is intellectual and gentle, just like the big sister next door. Your sister is beautiful and moving, black and straight!"


    Jiang Lin''s head broke into a cold sweat when he answered.


    But to be honest, sister Fang ruo''s beauty is higher.


    But sister Fang ruo''s intellectual gentleness does add a lot of points.


    And for sister Fang Ruo, if sister Fang Ruo is Jiu Yi''s excellent appearance, it is no longer the intellectual smile of the big sister next door.


    "I''m worthy of being a flower picker. I''m quite talkative."


    Fang Ruo, who felt Jiang Lin''s strong desire for survival, smiled.


    "Well, say it. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Oh, I''m here to thank sister Fang Ruo."


    Fang Ruo blinked: "thank me?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Linjie handed Fang Ruo a storage bag on his waist.


    "Thanks to the help of sister Fang Ruo, the life flying sword between me and Shifu, here are the spirit stones I have saved over the years and several pieces of Millennium black ice in extremely cold continent. Although the value should not be enough, I will pay it back slowly in the future."


    Looking at the storage bag in Jiang Lin''s hand, Fang Ruo remembered that he had been to the blacksmith shop a year ago, but


    He glanced at the fish mud with a small mouth around him. Somehow, there was a small sense of victory in Fang ruo''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, just return it slowly. If you can''t return it..."


    "Then I can only promise each other."


    Jiang Lin sadly interrupted Fang ruo''s words.


    Fang Ruo squinted and smiled: "what did you just say, Xiaolin?"


    "I''m kidding."


    Fang ruo''s smile made Jiang Lin sweat slightly.


    "I won''t disturb sister Fang Ruo first. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After Fang Ruo took the storage bag with his palm, Jiang Lin bowed and turned to leave.


    "Xiao Lin, wait a minute?"


    "Huh?"


    "I forgot to tell you that your master will practice in seclusion in ten days. This time I will personally guard the pass for Yuni. I''m afraid that Yuni doesn''t want to enter the pass..."


    "Thank sister Fang Ruo for reminding me. Don''t worry. I''ll coax master."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s imperial sword leave, ginger fish mud was also slightly relieved.


    But after a while, Jiang Lin, who was walking against the sword in the air, suddenly made a sharp turn, and then came to the side of ginger fish mud:


    "The girl forgot to introduce herself."


    Jiang Lin threw the bangs in front of his forehead.


    "I am Hao Ran, ranking thirty-eight in the world''s villain list, ten outstanding young people in the sun and the moon, 306th little porcelain masters, the poet on the riverside, the Sheng Sheng, and the third in the Indus state.


    It''s fate that you and I met. Jianghu is dangerous. You and I will leave a divine friend to take good care of in the future. I don''t know how. "


    At this time, Jiang Lin was less than half a meter away from the ginger fish mud. The woman''s face was red, her heart was beating, and her head was emitting white smoke. How could she be in the mood to listen to what Jiang Lin said.


    But as long as it is xiaolinlin''s request, ginger fish mud will nod.


    Seeing the silly girl''s subconscious nod, Fang Ruo was sweating.


    What is this little girl doing?


    If he had a divine sense, wouldn''t he know you were "Ginger fish mud"?


    "Jiang Lin, I''m really going to be angry. If this happens again, I won''t protect your master."


    Fang Ruo protected the ginger fish mud behind him in time and gently flicked Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "Alas... Well, what a pity."


    Jiang Lin had to give up and the real imperial sword left.


    But the river in the air still keeps turning back.


    Why do you always feel like a master for that beautiful woman in black skirt?


    "All right! People are gone... "


    Fang ruo''s spiritual power didn''t enter the sea of ginger fish mud, which calmed her down.


    "Eh? Did Xiao Lin just say something to me? "


    "People want you to be a good friend. You nodded. You almost exposed yourself."


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..."


    Ginger fish mud patted his chest, but soon, the curved willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No! Fang Ruo! Why should Xiaolin thank you? I asked you to go to Hans and ask him to forge the sword. I also made the materials and spirit stones! "


    "Why don''t you tell Xiao Lin?"


    "... hum! Whatever! "


    Ginger fish mud hugged her chest and measured her head. She was as charming as a queen.


    "Well, what do you want..."


    Fang Ruo is also a little tired.


    It''s true that women are troublesome


    No, I''m not in trouble.


    "I want to stay two more days in Sun Moon education!"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 376

    Since Jiang Lin hasn''t come back for a long time, he has to go from house to house to deal with some things,.


    For example, ask widow Xu, the spider essence of the tailor''s shop, to make new clothes for Niannian and little fox women.


    Jiang Lin plans to make that kind of modern dress or pleated skirt. After some improvement and some antique elements, it must look good.


    Then go to the personnel department of Riyue education to register the little white foxes and make identity cards.


    In this way, the little white foxes are a member of Shuangzhu peak.


    Then go to the eel with Fang jianskirt to fight there! No way, this eel demon dared to rob his belly pocket business while he was away!


    Finally, after handling a package of things, in the evening, Jiang Lin also came to visit Chen''s house with gifts.


    Before visiting Chen''s house, Jiang Lin specially stuffed a cushion in front of his chest, otherwise Jiang Lin felt that he would have to be beaten on his chest by the little marriage again.


    However, when he was close to Chen''s house and heard the sound of thunder, Jiang Lin was stunned. He felt that the cushion didn''t work.


    His head knocked on the door in a cold sweat. The maid Xiao Hong appeared in front of him.


    "Young master Jiang."


    The maid Xiaohong bowed to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin bowed back and said, "I''ll visit Mrs. Chen and marry her."


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Jiang. Miss and Mrs. Jiang are in the retreat of the refining hall. I''m afraid we can''t see Mr. Jiang within half a month."


    "Well, please give these small gifts to little red girl."


    "Don''t bother." Xiao Hong took the storage bag. "Young master Jiang, do you want to come in?"


    "No, No."


    Listening to the thunder like fist sound, Jiang Lin''s mind always uncontrollably remembers the days dominated by Mrs. Chen and Xiaojia


    "I''ll talk again later. Bye, little red girl."


    Jiang Lin left quickly after a ceremony.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s flustered back, Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Jiang Lin came back safely, or because he is still the unreasonable young man, no matter whether he forms a golden pill or not.


    ......


    After dealing with all the things, Jianglin Yujian returned to double Everest, but I don''t know why. Jianglin always felt that some things had not been done.


    What''s up?


    Just as Jiang Lin was flying with his sword and thinking, suddenly, iron and steel Jialu version Xiaohei flew by with a glider!


    At this time, Jiang Lincai suddenly realized!


    what the fuck!


    Dog!


    Since my dog was deposited in the sun moon pet shop! It''s been dropped for more than 100 chapters!


    Hurry to a sharp turn, the river is flying down, and the previous month taught the pet store to return!


    "Young master Jiang, I want to die. You''re a dead ghost. You know how to come to see me."


    Just arrived at the riyuejiao pet shop, a woman with excellent figure and beautiful appearance rushed over at the door.


    But Jiang Lin dodged at once


    Yes, Jiang Lin dodged.


    If you have such a beautiful little sister at ordinary times, Jiang Lin, let alone hide, opens his arms.


    But


    This beautiful little sister is an alien "kind"


    The mountain is full of water and no vegetation. You can''t go up. There are animals. They look like beavers and are fashionable. They are called classes. They are female and female. Eaters are not jealous.


    Self serving female and female... That is to say... Self serving Yin and Yang


    Popular point is


    Hermaphrodite


    This is not Jiang Lin''s prejudice against other people''s race.


    This


    Jiang Lin is really unbearable


    "I hate it. Young master Jiang is really shy."


    Even if she was avoided, the "woman" named fennel was not angry at all. She twisted like seaweed and hit the old waist of Xiajiang Lin.


    In an instant, the goose bumps on Jiang Lin got up


    "Cough, fennel... Miss... I''m here to pick up my dog."


    "Oh? It''s the little dog. Don''t worry, young master Jiang. I''ll take good care of him. It''s inside. "


    With that, fennel was about to rush up. Jiang Lin dodged with an arrow and hurried into the pet store


    "Dog... Dinger... Dinger..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to run with his dog, Jiang Lin just stepped into the pet store, and the black-and-white dog shadow rushed to Jiang Lin''s face.


    "Dog son, I didn''t expect you to think so of me. I''m very moved, master."


    Take the dog off his face, and Jiang Lin''s eyes are slightly wet.


    Sure enough, although he basically adopts stocking, Gouzi is still very human.


    But it''s been almost a year, isn''t it? Why is there no trace of growing up?


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    On Jiang Lin''s shoulder, Gouzi stretched out her paw and pointed to the front. Looking along with Gouzi''s eyes, Jiang Lin saw several times that the wolf like bitch slowly climbed towards Jiang Lin,


    Their eyes were all on the dog, and there was a bright light in their eyes.


    After looking at it again, it seems that there are some haggard and haggard dogs. Jiang Lin knows something at once


    With a "pop", the door of the pet shop closed instantly.


    Fennel is also walking towards Jianglin step by step.


    "Young master Jiang, you should accompany me well ~ ~"


    "Don''t come!"


    "Wow!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Woof!"


    In the pet shop, Jiang Lin and Gouzi shouted in despair.


    After half a column of incense, Jiang Lin, who escaped from Shengtian, was ragged, but he finally kept his innocence.


    But because he didn''t care about the dog at that time, the dog felt unclean again.


    "Dog son, it''s the master. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect you to suffer from poisonous claws. Come back to double Everest with me?, Master, I will treat you well in the future. "


    Looking at the dejected dog who has lost his innocence, the dog shook his head slowly.


    "Eh? Don''t you come back with me? Where are you going? "


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof... Woof..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof, uh... Woof..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Hello! Li Ergou, come and translate for me. "


    Among the pedestrians passing through the street and mountain road, Jiang Lin pulled a dog headed man.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof..."


    "Oh, brother Jiang, this dog brother means that although he is no longer innocent, he never forgets Xiaohua. In his life, he will recognize Xiaohua as a dog."


    "Alas... Well... Dog, you are really a devoted dog!"


    Jiang Lin shook his head. Although he was reluctant to give up, since it was a dog''s idea, Jiang Lin couldn''t force it.


    "Go, dog, I''ll take you to see Xiaohua!"


    "Woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof


    After a few shouts, the dog peed on the pillar beside the street, and then walked to the street with short legs.


    "Brother Jiang, brother Gou said that if he wanted to go by himself, he must impress her with his sincerity! Let her be the happiest bitch in the world. "


    Looking at the dog''s lonely back, Jiang Lin was in tears.


    "I believe that Gouzi will succeed."


    "But brother Jiang, my son is already with Xiaohua."


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s time to enter the daily life of several chapters, but salted fish thinks that the excessive daily life during this period is also very interesting and will lead to a lot of things.]

 Chapter 377

    After a busy day, I finally returned to double Everest.


    Since Gouzi wants to pursue his love, he can only ask grandma Hua to take care of him for the time being.


    Although Li Ergou said that Xiaohua had fallen in love with his son.


    But Jiang Lin believes that his dog is already a mature erha. It''s time to learn how to be a qualified Tauren.


    In a word, all the things accumulated back to the sun and moon teaching are basically handled. Next, just consolidate the state and ask Mrs. Chen for boxing when she leaves the customs.


    "I''m back."


    "Baba, welcome back ~ ~ ~"


    "Ernie sauce is back."


    Just fell from the top of Shuangzhu peak. In the middle of the yard, Niannian and the little white foxes jumped up and ran out happily with short legs.


    Jiang Lin''s whole heart sprouted when they rushed out of the gate.


    Jiang Lin, who was drowned by the loveliness, finally returned to the courtyard and brought out many gadgets from Xiaohei. Their eyes were even brighter and played with their own toys.


    The laughter in the whole yard seems to last forever.


    Children are the easiest to satisfy and the most innocent. If you can, Jiang Lin wants to protect them.


    "Xiao Linlin, master is back."


    Just when Jiang Lin got up to cook, a sword Spirit fell from the sky, and then the sword spirit disappeared. A slender figure hung on Jiang Lin''s back.


    "Master, come down and be strangled by master. Master is so heavy..."


    "Ah... Little villain! Shifu is very light! And Xiao Linlin said he would never dislike master. "


    On Jiang Lin''s back, ginger fish mud kept scattering Jiao.


    Carrying his noisy master behind his back, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "I''m carrying the whole world behind my back. Isn''t it heavy?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s local love words, she suddenly turned red on the back of the river, like strawberries. Her head was adorable on the back of Jiang Lin, and several white smoke appeared on her head.


    "Master?"


    "Ah... Don''t look over..."


    Just when master didn''t move and Jiang Lin turned to look at his back, master''s white palm suddenly supported Jiang Lin''s head, and his cheeks were buried deeper in Jiang Lin''s back.


    "Eh? Master? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s all Xiaolin''s fault... Don''t look at it. Don''t talk to master first..."


    On Jiang Lin''s back, ginger fish mud murmured, and his heart beat so fast.


    Blame Xiao Lin!


    What to say


    What''s called... Called... Called reciting... Reciting a world


    Woo~~~


    No, the heart beats so fast. If Xiao Lin sees his appearance now, he will be ashamed to say


    Little villain! the big bad wolf!


    But in the woman''s heart, although she kept "scolding" him, she was very happy.


    It seems that as long as there is such a word from him, the heart of ginger fish mud can be sweet for a hundred years


    Jiang Lin did not think that his own local love words were so explosive.


    Lying on the trough, it seems that the whole family can not be used arbitrarily.


    But it''s not the same thing to stand in the yard with master behind your back. Later, Niannian and the little white foxes will see it, which is very embarrassing.


    So Jiang Lin went directly to the yard with his master on his back.


    Bypass the corridor and cross the courtyard. Finally, Jiang Lin stopped in that room.


    "Well, master, look up and have a look. What do you think?"


    Listening to the voice of Jiang Lin, the ginger fish mud finally calmed down and slowly raised his head.


    When she raised her head and looked ahead, her bright eyes brightened.


    In front of the woman, it is a plain and simple style, and the wind bells hanging upside down from the eaves ring clearly under the night wind.


    The disappearing red clouds fell into the window edge and covered the simple and elegant room with light red bricks.


    The layout of the room is still the layout of its own cottage, but it looks much better.


    It''s a lot bigger.


    I can hide more things about Xiaolin.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Looking at master''s charming appearance, Jiang Lin asked, wiping his nose, although he already knew the answer


    "Well! Yes! Thank you, little Lin! "


    It seemed that the shy feeling was completely forgotten by the woman just now. The ginger fish mud jumped on his calf and took a bite on Jiang Lin''s face.


    Then roll around happily in your bed.


    Um.


    The taste of Xiaolin is much lighter, but it''s okay. Just change Xiaolin''s quilt secretly at that time.


    Jiang Lin touched his face, which he planned not to wash all day, moved a chair and sat at the head of master''s bed.


    "Master, have a good rest first. I''ll cook."


    "Wait!" Ginger fish mud grabbed Jiang Lin''s clothes, "which room do you live in, Xiao Lin?"


    "I, Nanyuan, is the one furthest away from Shifu."


    "Ah... No, Xiao Lin lives next door to master. Don''t live so far..."


    Holding the pillow, the woman began to roll like a bad little girl in bed.


    "That won''t work. I''ve moved everything."


    "No matter what, I want Xiaolin to stay here, or Shifu won''t let Xiaolin go!"


    It''s so far away that I can''t sneak past at night. How can I do this.


    "All right." Jiang Lin looked a little "embarrassed" and nodded, "but master has to promise me a condition."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Holding a pillow, the Duck sat on the bed. With long hair and shawl, she nodded her head like a chicken.


    Jiang Lin planned to smile: "master has to promise me to shut up and stop fooling around. If I can, I''ll move next door to master."


    "Ah..."


    "No? Then I''ll go. "


    "Don''t..." Ginger fish mud gently pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes. "Master promised Xiao Lin... Master will go to shut up well..."


    "That''s good. Master can''t break his promise."


    "Well..."


    "Well, I''ll cook first."


    Looking at the master''s lost appearance, Jiang Lin smiled and touched her head and hurried out of the room. Otherwise, he would really be soft hearted if he went on like this.


    However, Shifu was injured again in Baidi city and needed to be reclusive.


    In addition, after that battle, I must have realized that although I am reluctant, it is still necessary to close the door.


    But


    Jiang Lin, who crossed the corridor, looked at master''s room. Somehow, he remembered the sister of sister Fang Ruo He saw today


    Why do you have that familiar feeling?


    When Jiang Lin left the room, ginger fish mud was relieved.


    I thought Xiaolin would find something, but fortunately, Xiaolin was really slow and didn''t find it


    However, when the slender figure of ginger fish mud showed her true face and rolled around on the bed with a pillow, the woman was a little unhappy.


    "Why can''t you recognize it... Little Lin, big fool..."

 Chapter 378

    At night, Jiang Lin had dinner with his master, Niannian and the little white foxes.


    Although it takes a long time to cook, after all, for food, Jiang Lin will never use magic to speed up, which is a kind of persistence of the chef.


    And looking at the master, they were happy at dinner, especially Niannian and the little white foxes. Their mouths were bulging, their eyes narrowed into two happy crescent moons, and their feet were stretched and warped under the table in white socks.


    Jiang Lin thought the dinner was worth it.


    After dinner, especially Niannian and the little white foxes drove Jiang Lin out of the kitchen, and then they washed the dishes and chopsticks very wisely.


    Looking at the little white fox in the kitchen with clumsy hands brushing dishes and chopsticks, Jiang Lin felt that the whole person was about to sprout


    After washing the dishes, Jiang Lin and master both moved an armchair and sat in the yard. Jiuyi also lay in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Then Jiang Lin began to teach the little white foxes to recognize constellations, and told the children''s version of ancient Greek mythology.


    As the recitation of the story, she lovingly expressed her pride and competed with Baba to tell the little white foxes what constellations and the source of the story, which aroused the admiration of the little white foxes.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. Niannian and the little white foxes also fell asleep after listening.


    Jiang Lin and his master can only carry Niannian and a small white fox into their respective rooms.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to go back to his room, master pulled Jiang Lin''s sleeve and said, "master is very unhappy.".


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum! Why can Bai Jiuyi sleep in the same room with Xiao Linlin? Master can''t! "


    Listening to the master''s words, Jiang Lin knocked on the master''s head, "what do you think."


    "No matter what, this fox spirit sleeps with me!"


    Looking at the master''s uncompromising appearance, Jiang Lin had no choice but to gently put Jiuyi in the master''s arms.


    However, when Jiuyi first arrived in the arms of her master, Jiuyi, who became a little white fox, had a very small nose.


    When she found that the smell was wrong, she slowly climbed up and looked at the ginger fish mud. Then her small head twisted "disdainfully and proudly" and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Like a kitten, he stretched himself in Jiang Lin''s arms, and then curled up to sleep.


    "Ah! bitch! I spelled it for you! "


    The provoked master suddenly blew his hair and rushed towards Bai Jiuyi in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Jiuyi also dodged and jumped to the ground quickly.


    One person and one fox confront each other, as if they were going to fight at any time.


    Finally, Jiang Lin had to help his forehead and his master make a guarantee, and then he took the little fox back to the room.


    In Jianglin''s arms, Jiuyi is like a winner with a small head and is very proud.


    Jiang Lindu doubts whether Jiuyi has really lost her memory. Should Jiuyi lie to herself like master


    At night, Jiuyi, who became a little white fox, still fell asleep on Jiang Lin''s stomach.


    Spirit beasts need enough sleep when they are young, and white foxes are no exception.


    But when the moonlight entered the house, a figure quietly penetrated into the room.


    Hearing the sound, the ears of the little white fox sleeping on Jiang Lin''s stomach moved.


    When the little white fox opened his eyes to get up, a small ice prison skillfully frozen it.


    This night, Jiang Lin had a dream that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    He dreamed that he was back in junior high school.


    Just before the one kilometer test.


    The class flower gave him a bottle of pulsation. In an instant, Jiang Lin felt strong and ran wildly on the playground.


    Tireless, as if chasing the dying youth


    When he woke up in the morning, Jiang Lin felt refreshed. It seemed that the spiritual power in his body was more intense, and the golden elixir in his body seemed to be brighter.


    But Jiuyi seemed very angry. One of her claws was lying on Jiang Lin''s chest and kept "plopping" on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    When Jiang Lin wanted to touch her head, she shook her tail.


    Even when Jiang Lin listens to Jiu Yi''s "chirp", he seems to be scolding his scum man


    It was not until Jiang Lin coaxed for a long time in the morning, but Jiu Yi fought as soon as she saw her master


    Unfortunately, Jiuyi now looks like a little fox.


    If it is human, Jiang Lin thinks it will be wonderful.


    However, master was in a good mood. His face was ruddy and his complexion was excellent.


    After breakfast, Jiang Lin sent them to school, and then returned to sun and moon teaching to meditate and practice sword by himself.


    During this period, Jiang Yuni would sit beside Jiang Lin and offered to help Jiang Lin practice his sword.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really wants to refuse.


    Because when practicing with Shifu, Shifu doesn''t have to use some strength. The sword Qi is soft. I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself.


    But thinking that master would go to the retreat soon, Jiang Lin accepted master''s help.


    After all, this time, Jiang Lin felt it would take a year and a half.


    Although practicing, Jiang Lin feels like he is dancing a sword


    But it''s also acceptable


    Another advantage of Shifu''s seclusion is that he doesn''t have to explain to Shifu that he wants to go to the demon family world.


    At that time, when Shifu comes out of isolation, he will already be in the world of the demon family.


    After practicing the sword with master, master poured a pot of water for Jiang Lin.


    Just drinking this pot of water, I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always has a familiar feeling.


    But I can''t remember it. It''s like what happened in a dream and then happened again in reality.


    After drinking, Jiang Lin was a little sleepy and went to take a nap again.


    Then Jiang Lin had another dream that he had become an unfettered dragon! Go through the clouds and make the sky no longer cover your eyes


    After waking up, there was plenty of spiritual power. It was amazing!


    It''s a pity that Shifu just refused to tell himself the secret recipe of the water. What did he say is not yet time


    The days passed day by day. During the 11 days when master was about to close down, Jiang Lin was with master every day.


    Every day he takes a nap and sleeps at night, Jiang Lin dreams, and his mental state is excellent after waking up.


    Finally, on the last day, sister Fang Ruo came to pick up master.


    "Ma Ma, I''ll Miss Ma Ma when I read..."


    "Sister Yuni, sister Yuni must come back soon..."


    After learning that his sister Ma Ma and Yu Ni were going to seclusion and could not come back for a long time, Niannian and little white fox rushed up. The scene was very warm.


    Of course, it would be better if master didn''t take his quilt and clothes away


    In any case, even if master held Jiang Lin''s clothes and didn''t want to go, Fang Ruo still pulled her away.


    Looking at master''s departure, Jiang Lin felt empty in his heart.


    But the next morning, a roar rang through the double Everest!

 Chapter 379

    "Baba ~ ~ Baba ~ ~ ~ what a big man..."


    "Ernie sauce, what''s outside? It looks fun."


    "Yes, Ernie sauce, it seems that it can spit fire."


    Just when Jiang Lin had a daily rest and didn''t have to send them to school, a roar came in, frightening Jiang Lin to sit up quickly.


    Lying in Jianglin''s arms, Jiuyi also slid down from Jianglin''s chest like a small cylinder.


    Jiuyi, who didn''t sleep enough, opened her eyes vaguely, then jumped onto Jiang Lin''s clothes and hung Jiang Lin''s chest with a small wake-up breath.


    At this time, Niannian and the little white foxes also ran to their own room.


    "Brother Jiang! I made it (I made it)! Brother Jiang! "


    Rubbed his eyes. What Jiang Lin heard was the little black voice outside the door.


    Put Jiuyi into his collar every day. Jiang Lin went out with them. Just after going out, he went to the small yard. An unusual wind blew Jiang Lin''s curled hair that just woke up.


    ¡°WTF£¡¡±


    Looking up, Jiang Lin was stunned and his heart beat fast!


    It''s like seeing your secret love object coming towards you with a red face to confess to yourself!


    The whole body of Yan red steel armor, the prismatic glowing eyes, all kinds of irregular arms, plus the unique horn on the head!


    No mistake!


    This is the unicorn!


    In her arms, Xiao Jiuyi was unhappy when she saw Jiang Lin''s obsessed eyes. She turned her head and bit it.


    But I didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of biting him!


    What''s the matter with this man! Isn''t it just a pair of scrap metal? Where can you compare with me!


    "Baba, what is this?"


    "Yes, Ernie sauce, this thing looks so scary."


    Beside Jiang Lin, Niannian and Xiaohu Niang shook Jiang Lin''s arm and asked waxily.


    "This is... Man''s romance!"


    Looking at the solid body, Jiang Lin has been fascinated!


    ¡­¡­


    After a incense stick, Jiang Lin came to the open wilderness of riyuejiao.


    This wilderness is the place where Jiang Lin and the sun moon sect and others used to cross the robbery. It is also the place where Xiao Hei often tried new weapons.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that Jiu Yi would go with him, but Jiu Yi seemed a little unhappy. He jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms with a groan and went back to his room to squat on Jiang Lin''s pillow to sleep.


    "Brother Jiang! How''s it going! "


    Wearing JK short skirt, steel Jialulu patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder, full of pride.


    "At the core, I use the combination of demon pill in Yupu territory and broken spirit mine. As for Xiaohong''s armor, I use the top black god mine I have treasured for a long time (it has a certain magic immunity and is often used as armor).


    As for the driving device inside, I joined the "virtual sea", which is a technology I recently developed. As long as I go in, every move will become Xiaohong''s action! "


    "Sleeping trough! Around the Pacific Ocean? Xiao Hei can. "


    "Hey, don''t be surprised." Xiao Hei wiped his nose, "let me show you! My designed weapon! "


    With that, Xiao Hei took out a control instrument.


    I saw Xiao Hei operate, and the unicorn named Xiao Hong by Xiao Hei slowly raised his left hand.


    On its forearm, the steel plate opens and an energy gun slowly emerges!


    Psychic power condenses and compresses madly on the energy gun!


    "Boom!"


    The energy cannon blasted from Gundam''s arm hit a boulder.


    In an instant, the huge stone, let alone smashed, had turned into dust and drifted away with the wind, as if the stone had never existed at all.


    Steady!


    Jiang Lin feels that his trip to the world of the demon family can give him a little more chance of winning and confidence!


    Unfortunately, in the next test and actual operation, Jiang Lin found that the red Unicorn still had some defects.


    For example, if the movement is too intense, it will cause jam, and it will take a long time to fill after a shot is fired.


    Then there are too many spirit stones to be consumed for operation. It is estimated that you will have to spend all your savings in an hour of fighting.


    Also, the shockproof device doesn''t seem to work very well. I always feel that if I am photographed by a claw of a huge beast, my stomach juice will have to spit out.


    After writing all kinds of test data, making some suggestions, and buying some mechanical and artificial AI materials that can be understood by monks from the system to Xiaohei, Xiaohei took her Xiaohong back to continue her research.


    After that, Jiang Lin didn''t see Xiaohei for more than half a month.


    Sometimes when I pass by Xiaohei''s yard, all I can hear is the roar of the engine and the sound of "pit to pit".


    Perhaps, only technology can understand the happiness.


    After Shifu closed the door, in addition to sending Niannian and Xiaohu women to school or cooking, Jiang Lin began to practice sword and boxing by himself.


    Wufu realm Jiang Lin is still suppressing, but I really can''t suppress it.


    If you feel a broken mirror, you may have to go directly into the fourth martial arts realm!


    However, Mrs. Chen has to come out to say that Wufu''s third realm is the last foundation and can''t fall short.


    In kendo, Jiang Lin went to find master Shili again.


    After all, I am already in the golden elixir realm and need to understand my sword meaning. This is the only way for sword cultivation.


    Then Jiang Lin had another philosophical dialogue with Shilipo.


    "Master Shilipo, I want to unite the sword. Is there any way?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s problem, master Shili silently put down his dishes and chopsticks. After burping, he took Jiang Lin to the edge of a cliff.


    Then he pointed to the steep black cliff with branches.


    "Master, I understand! The elder wanted to tell me that there is no end to learning kendo. No matter how boring the future is and how difficult the road is, we must try our best to climb it! "


    Master Shilipo smiled and shook his head.


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and fell into meditation. He stared carefully at the black cliff straight through the clouds until Jiang Lin saw a proud grass on the cliff!


    "I see! Master Shilipo wants to tell me that life is beautiful like summer flowers and death is beautiful like autumn leaves. Our Kendo is to be unique like the grass on the cliff! Be a different flower in the world! "


    "No..."


    Master Shilipo still shook his head, raised his head and looked deeply into his eyes.


    "I mean, we should cut the cliff this time."


    ¡°......¡±


    So every morning, a man in a green shirt would come to the edge of the cliff where there was nothing and row and row with branches in front of the air.


    Several years later, the sun moon sect spread such a legend.


    As long as you stand here waving against the air and persevere, you can also become an unparalleled sword God in the world


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [no accident, today''s third watch]

 Chapter 380

    Every morning, Jiang Lin will come to the bottom of the dark cliff and start waving his carefully selected branches.


    Then Jiang Lin began to wave in the air. If there was no sword effect, it would be like a middle-aged and second-class youth.


    Sometimes Jiuyi, who has become a little white fox, lies on one side looking at Jiang Lin, yawns, lies on the grass and sleeps with his tail on his pillow. After all, this strange man will wave for another hour.


    For chess cultivation, if the realm is high enough, you can take the world as the chessboard and the common people as the chess pieces.


    For painting repair, it is also possible to achieve that the painting is true and there are gods and souls in the painting.


    This is especially true for sword cultivation. Everything can be a sword after cultivation. This is like the "sword in the heart, natural sword" in martial arts novels! The Benming flying sword is not so much a weapon as a friend.


    Of course, a sword in hand determines the upper limit of a sword repair, which is also certain.


    Jiang Lin is already a golden elixir. Although everything can''t be used as a sword, it''s still very simple to use branches as a sword.


    But the problem is, his cliff is poisonous!


    Jiang Lin, who is already in the golden elixir realm, is still a little confident in his sword spirit. After all, even dance Su Su has to rob himself.


    Jiang Lin also felt very strong about the sword spirit he waved. Jiang Lin also specially tested it. He took a branch and cut the apple on the carved head thousands away in half.


    But why did his sword strike so many times on the black cliff that he didn''t even leave a trace.


    And the cliff is brighter?


    "Is it because the kinetic energy conversion is not enough potential energy? Or is the sword wielding posture wrong? "


    Jiang Lin, who gave nine obedience to Mao everyday, thought and stopped. Originally, comfortable nine Yi felt the stop in his hand and was not happy at once. His plush tail kept hooking his palm and putting it on his back.


    Until Jiang Lin subconsciously touched her hair again, the little white fox narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Very comfortable to say.


    "Young master Jiang."


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking about whether to "swing a sword with an upside down golden hook" or "Jiao, you can swing a sword", a crisp female voice sounded from behind Jiang Lin.


    "Little red girl."


    Put the little white fox on his shoulder and bow to the river.


    Seeing another beautiful woman, the little white fox on Jiang Lin''s shoulder also leaned down and bared her teeth.


    As if to say, "this is the comb officer of this palace!"


    Xiaohong looked curiously at the little white fox on Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    Although her eyes are a little hostile and wary, this little white fox is really beautiful.


    Especially the eyes, he just looked at it, and even had a little heart.


    Xiaohong even wondered if almost all women in the world would be lower if she waited for the little white fox to become a fine.


    "Jiu Yi, this is my friend."


    For the vigilant Jiuyi, Jiang Lin felt her head awkwardly and put her in his arms.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the little white fox put two small front paws on Jiang Lin''s collar and twisted his head proudly.


    It seems to say "it''s not my friend, but also my rival in love!"


    "Sorry, Jiuyi has some students."


    Rubbed Jiuyi''s small head in his collar, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Little red girl is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Little red put her hands in front of her and bowed, "young master Jiang, please welcome my wife."


    "Mrs. Chen? "Did you get married?"


    "Miss is still closed."


    ......


    Wutong Prefecture, north of the plane, between the Wutong state and the extremely cold island, is isolated from the sea, called the sea of the winter.


    After nearly a month''s sword flying, two slender and graceful Royal sister women stopped on a floating Iceland.


    This Iceland is called Fengren island. It is said that it contains a wisp of sword meaning of the first sword God of the human race in ancient times.


    "How far is it?"


    Wearing a black skirt and showing his true face, the ginger fish mud looked North impatiently.


    Her fine dark hair, draped over her weak shoulders, is slightly soft and beautiful,


    Some of them have loose long hair, showing a different style. Their white skin is like freshly shelled eggs, and they are more like black skirt women under the glacier.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who seemed to fit in with this ice and snow world, Fang couldn''t help sighing: "in just one month, you have asked me for the 103rd time."


    "Hum!"


    Ginger fish mud didn''t care. Wearing ankle wrapped black high heels produced by sun and moon Education (designed by Jiang Lin), she stepped forward.


    "Since I haven''t arrived yet, hurry up. I have to go back and be with Xiaolin!"


    "Roar!"


    Just when the silly and cold woman who was full of her sweetheart rose up to resist the sword, on the other side of Fengren Island, there was a huge ice mountain separated by a huge Warcraft roar.


    Then all kinds of spells were swept out, and the ice air floated up, and the spirit power was more than violent.


    Big dream floating is one of the secrets of Han Xue sect.


    In addition to Dayang floating, there is also a sword Qi, which is good.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Fang Ruo turned and asked.


    "No, they are sheltered by elders. What do we do..."


    Just then, in the air, a black spot flew into the air.


    Condensing the spiritual power, an old man vomited blood and was photographed out... And then hit Fang Ruo and ginger fish mud.


    "Two... Help... Help me... Brother... Son... Er..."


    With the last word, the elder tilted his head and fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw a loud noise from the iceberg in the distance.


    Then seven or eight men and women were photographed.


    It fell directly opposite Fang Ruo and ginger fish mud.


    Fortunately, they were only seriously injured and not dead, and the elder of Han Xuezong can only say that he blocked too many attacks for them.


    Then, a sword light cut through the sky! A woman fell in front of her fellow disciple who couldn''t afford to be injured,


    Along with the woman came a dark Penguin


    "Q coin ~ ~ ~" the penguin patted his fins, "I''ve been seen again. You have to die here, human beings. "Q coin ¡«¡«"


    The woman standing in front of ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo clenched her red lips, and couldn''t help holding the pear flower style flying sword in her hand.


    "Two! If you can, please take my disciples with you. I will buy you enough time. "


    Looking at the woman in front of her who has a delicate back and is no more than 20 years old, but is about to become a baby, her confident tone makes the corners of her mouth slightly rise.


    "Interesting, this girl seems pretty good."

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the swarthy Penguin flapping its two fins, ginger fish mud doesn''t like it very much.


    First of all, the appearance is a little low. Secondly, the Qi field emitted from all over the penguin makes the ginger fish mud feel a little disgusting.


    But this girl is nice.


    Not to mention the shape, it gives yourself a refreshing feeling.


    When the disciples and elders of the same school fell down at the same time and she was seriously injured, she clenched the long sword in her hand.


    Although I only saw her back, ginger fish mud believed that there was no despair in the woman''s eyes.


    And most importantly, I don''t know why. Looking at this girl I''ve never seen before, I always have an inexplicable feeling in the heart of ginger fish mud.


    An unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    "There are so many of them that I can''t take them away."


    Looking at the girl in front of me, ginger fish mud said slowly.


    "Please do your best. If there is no way, Sydney will keep them from reckless disaster. However, Sydney hopes you can report to Han Xuezong."


    Listening to the sound of ginger fish mud, the woman bit her lips without any reluctance.


    A Sword Pierced out. Behind her, the flying sword finally broke away from the scabbard.


    The sword is arrogant, and the rainbow pours into the sky!


    "Ancient sword spirit?"


    Looking at the long bronze sword with obscure texture carved in the hand of the girl who calls herself Sydney, I was slightly surprised.


    "That sword is good. There is a sword spirit in it. Unfortunately, the sword spirit seems to be sleeping. The girl didn''t choose to wake up."


    Ginger fish mud heart lake and Fang Ruo talked and shook his head.


    At this time, Xiao Xueli fought with the penguin with double swords.


    Although she is a woman, each of her swords is mixed with the momentum of the sky, and each sword cuts the thick glacier snow gas into a vacuum.


    The overflowing sword spirit penetrated the penguin''s body again and again on the glacier. Gradually, the poor glacier was like a foam board scratched by a giant cat.


    But that penguin is really strong.


    Xiao Xueli''s every sword cuts on its fin, like cutting on a grindstone, as if its fin was made of dragon cutting stone.


    And every time the penguin waves its fin, it can form a black vortex. These vortices have surrounded Xiao Sydney and constantly absorbed her spiritual power.


    Xiao Xueli, who was already injured, is still out of strength.


    ¡°QB~~~~¡±


    The penguin turned around in the air, and a black tornado hundreds of meters tall slowly formed.


    For a moment, the sky was dim, like a black cloth covering the sky, the wind and cloud surged, and countless black silk threads gathered to the storm!


    The wind blew, scraping their green silk and skirts.


    ¡°QB~~~¡±


    With a wave of penguin fins, the tornado is like a glutton with a big mouth, swallowing it towards Xiao Sydney!


    When Xiao Xueli took a deep breath, closed her eyes and wanted to use her life to urge her supreme bone, a sword wind with a good smell blew across her temples.


    She opened her eyes and only looked at the tall, graceful, white foot wearing unknown beautiful shoes. She held a long sword and stood in front of her.


    The wind blew her skirt, and her dress was close to her perfect body. She wore long hair and shawl, dancing with the wind like black silk.


    She gently held a long ice white sword, leaving a mark on it, as if flowing a blue glacier.


    The woman raised her long sword and waved it down.


    Between heaven and earth, the sky is clear!


    ......


    Under the leadership of Xiaohua, Jiang Lin came to the familiar Chen house again.


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin has become very familiar with Chen''s house since he lived in Chen''s house for two months last time.


    Even when I returned to Chen''s house again, I had a feeling of returning home, just like returning to Shuangzhu peak


    What the hell is this


    "Hasn''t Uncle Chen come back yet?"


    "Huh? Mr. Jiang, do you mean the master? Master''s words... "


    "Jiang Lin! You boy, give my daughter back! I fought with you! "


    Xiaohua''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the corridor, a fist came at Jiang Lin!


    Seeing Chen Huo''s fist with thunder, Jiang Lin was surprised!


    It can''t be true!


    Uncle Chen won''t know what happened when he accidentally put his palm on his heart in the secret place.


    "Uncle Chen! It was an accident! I didn''t mean to eat little married tofu! "


    "What! How dare you and my daughter tofu! Lewd thief! I fought with you! "


    Chen Huo was stunned at first, and then his fist was as strong as the wind. Unfortunately, Jiang Lin has stood behind Xiaohua!


    The fist wind gently blew the bangs on Xiaohua''s forehead, and several hairs moved.


    "Sue me! Jiang Lin! Are you a man! Hide behind the woman! "


    "Uncle Chen, calm down for a while, and it''s bad. Who says women are not as good as men? What''s the matter with me hiding behind Miss Xiaohua? It can''t change the fact that I''m a man ~ ~ ~"


    "You! Jiang Lin! You come out! "


    "I refuse."


    "You are all from the golden elixir realm! Can you look like a golden pill sword? "


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "even if I am shangwujing, little red girl is my forever reliance!"


    "Shit!"


    Chen Huo and Jiang Lin revolve around Xiaohua, but they just can''t reach Jiang Lin.


    The little flower that was surrounded by the two also couldn''t help sighing gently.


    One is a father and the other is a sweetheart.


    These two men are the most loved men in Miss''s life.


    But why is it so unseemly?


    Is it true that if you don''t enter a family, you don''t enter a family?


    After many turns, Chen Huo covered his waist and looked a little empty.


    Jiang Lin is still very good.


    "Forget it, Uncle Chen. One person works and one person acts."


    Looking at Uncle Chen''s empty appearance, Jiang Lin finally stood out from behind Xiaohong and gently put Jiuyi, who was asleep again, on the corridor fence.


    "Come on, Uncle Chen! Hit me! But even if you kill me, I''ll say it! I''m right! Never regret! "


    Chen Huoxian was stunned! There must be something wrong with the boy''s sudden change of mind.


    But if I don''t fight, my intimate little cotton padded jacket has been robbed, and I always feel very at a loss.


    "Hum! You''re a man, boy! Come on! Give me a punch! "


    After that, Chen Huo took three steps and handed out a punch! Although it won''t hurt, it will hurt him for a month.


    But at the moment when this fist will touch Jiang Lin''s chest! A fragrant wind blew


    In front of Jiang Lin, the skirt was light, followed by the big long legs under the skirt, the arch of the foot wearing embroidered shoes was straight, and one foot kicked out horizontally.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Chen Huo reacts, Chen Huo has been kicked into a pond 100 meters away by a woman in palace clothes, splashing water 10 meters high


    Looking at Chen Shufu floating on the water, Jiang Lin shook his head. He had already seen Jiang Lin bow his hand when Mrs. Chen came. He was elegant in the wind:


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."

 Chapter 382

    "You boy..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s salute like an innocent person, the Chen makeup in palace clothes also smiled gently, and his finger touched Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Although she didn''t see the whole process, she could guess that the boy was so "bold" because he saw himself coming.


    Otherwise, the boy is expected to hide behind Xiao Hong all the time. How can he be willing to come out.


    Jiang Lin also stood up straight and smiled generously:


    "Don''t you see Mrs. Chen coming, otherwise I won''t come out from behind the little flower girl."


    "I''m not serious."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and shook her head. She turned and looked at the woman around her.


    "Xiao Cai, this is what I told you about Jiang Lin, sword repair and golden elixir. It can be regarded as two children. It''s just Wufu realm. It''s a little sloppy."


    "This is my sister, Chen CAI."


    "I''ve heard the name of young master Jiang for a long time. Today''s sword is really unusual."


    Chen Cai saluted with a fist, showing the heroism of the female Wufu.


    "In fact, I am very serious." Jiang Lin made a bow.


    Jiang Lin looked at Mrs. Chen''s sister.


    How to put it?


    Compared with Mrs. Chen, she is naturally comparable in appearance.


    However, her temperament is quite different from that of Mrs. Chen. She has a feeling of being a heroine among women.


    Um.


    Still not as good as a small marriage.


    "Xiao Lin, that''s what I call you."


    He looked at Jiang Lin, who had been talked about by his brother-in-law.


    It''s not as unbearable as my brother-in-law said, and it''s very handsome. It''s very suitable for small marriage. This nonsense character is also very good.


    "Of course, Mr. Chen."


    "Why do you call me an elder? See the outside world more. Call me aunt."


    "Ha?"


    "It''s all right. Xiaojia calls me aunt. You can call me that, too. What''s the matter? Can''t you... "


    He said, I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt Chen Cai''s fist Gang pouring out, very "nuclear goodness"


    "Good aunt! No problem, Auntie! "


    Although it was a little abrupt at the beginning, Jiang Lin immediately overcame this obstacle, and my aunt shouted very kindly.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that he will be hit by a punch.


    Is this the style of the Chen family?


    I''m so afraid


    "That sister, you take him to the little wedding first. I''ll take my brother-in-law to change clothes first."


    After that, Chen Cai trotted over and picked up Chen Huo, who was still floating in the pond, and helped him leave.


    I don''t know if it''s Jiang Lin''s illusion. Jiang Lin seems to see that when Chen Cai holds Uncle Chen away, her cheeks are slightly red!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin seemed to understand something.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and thought of Mrs. Chen. All kinds of family ethics bitter scenes he had seen in his last life came to his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Chen turned her head slightly, but she was a little cute


    "Nothing."


    "Well, come with me."


    Following the dignified and beautiful Mrs. Chen, Jiang Lin couldn''t help looking back at Chen Huo.


    I just hope Uncle Chen doesn''t break his leg by Mrs. Chen.


    however......


    This is the world. After all, polygamy is normal.


    So, should it be all right?


    should?


    ......


    Following Mrs. Chen, Jiang Lin once again came to the backyard of the Chen house, where the alchemy field of the Chen house is located.


    Jiang Lin also closed the spiritual orifices according to the custom between them.


    At this time, Jiang Lin is just a pure Wufu in the second territory.


    Only when Mrs. Chen opened the door of the alchemy field, a huge fist pressure hit Jiang Lin''s shoulder directly.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Lin knelt on one knee.


    The cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    This is not the fear brought by fist pressure to Jiang Lin, but a gap in Jiang Lin''s strength!


    "Don''t fight hard this time, or you won''t be able to get in."


    In front of Jiang Lin, Mrs. Chen said slowly. In her eyes, she saw a little melancholy and worry, like something on her mind.


    "No, wait a minute, I think I can do it again!"


    Jiang Lin made a forbidden gesture, took a deep breath and turned the Wufu Qi in his body.


    Originally, for Jiang Lin, the martial arts realm was almost suppressed to the extreme. It was like you drank 1000 ml of mineral water and kept holding your urine. You knew that your bladder was going to explode, but you were still holding it.


    But now, Jiang Lin feels that the suffocating fist pressure is just right, like slapping the cotton in a room into a carpet.


    No longer deliberately suppress his martial arts realm, Jiang Lin allows his true Qi to flow all over his body.


    It felt like there was a real Qi fire dragon in his body. He wanted to keep bumping and let Jiang Lin directly enter the peak of the fourth realm, but iron doors blocked the real Qi fire dragon.


    So the real gas fire dragon has power but nowhere to vent. It bumps around the hole near the river like crazy!


    For a time, the acupoints and orifices around Jiang Lin''s body were as hot as magma, and even the fire dragon directly hit Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "Oh!"


    It was like an iron awl that was directly knocked into his heart by Hans''s hammer. The pain of the awl directly made Jiang Lin sick and confused.


    For Jiang Lin, who knelt on one knee, Mrs. Chen didn''t do any help, but looked at him calmly.


    But in fact, Mrs. Chen was already surprised.


    She knew that Jiang Lin''s attack was an impact of mutual resistance between boxing intention and external boxing pressure.


    He has been suppressing his realm, but he never knows how long to start, he dare not give a punch, because as long as a punch is hit, he can no longer restrain his intention.


    All the friars and martial arts men in the world are thinking about ascending the territory, but Jiang Lin wants to suppress the territory!


    There''s nothing wrong with that! Even extremely correct.


    Wufu is not like a friar. He needs to hit every punch in the ground, step by step.


    But what she didn''t expect was that he had increased so much only a year or so since the last time.


    Maybe... He can really


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Jiang Lin? "


    After Banzhu incense, Chen Huo and Chen Cai, who changed their clothes, came to the training ground.


    His wife''s foot just made his waist ache.


    After observing Jiang Lin for a while, Chen Huo, who understood what was going on, laughed on his hips:


    "Hahaha! I see. The boy Wufu has been under pressure for too long! I''ve finally suffered. I''m asking you to pit me. What''s the matter? You deserve it, ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    "Well, don''t laugh, my husband. Stand here."


    "Oh, OK."


    Pulled by his wife, Chen Huo stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    Just when Chen Huo thought this was the case, Mrs. Chen whispered to Jiang Lin:


    "Don''t suppress it, fight it out!"


    "Ha? What did you say, madam? "


    Before Chen Huo reacts, when Chen Huo just turns his head, Jiang Lin has stood up and handed out a fist.

 Chapter 383

    Just when Chen Huo was confused and forced, Jiang Lin had walked the pile with six steps and hammered it with one punch.


    This fist looks very ordinary, but it has a momentum of thousands of pounds!


    "Dong..."


    When this fist touched Chen Huo''s chest, the dull sound sounded like a bell, ringing through the whole refining field!


    The power of the penetrating fist was scattered and hit directly on the wall of the refining field.


    Through the alchemy field, a rockery dozens of meters high outside the yard was instantly shattered. One after another, the wall that had been overturned by Chen''s marriage many times was also punched through a big hole.


    "Wufu of Erjing?"


    "Well, er Jing."


    For Jiang Lin''s realm, Chen Cai asked inconceivably, while her sister Chen makeup smiled.


    Looking again, in the face of the Wufu in the second territory, her husband opened the scale free gold body, and the stone in Mrs. Chen''s heart seemed to have moved a lot.


    "Eh? Uncle Chen? "


    When Jiang Lin regained his self-consciousness, he found that his fist hit Uncle Chen''s chest.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t remember what happened just now.


    Anyway, at that time, he was suffering from the pain of etching his bone and heart, and then he seemed to be constipated. After many days, he seemed to take laxative, but Jiang Lin didn''t take off his pants.


    In a daze, Mrs. Chen seemed to tell herself that she could flow thousands of miles. Only then did she squat on the toilet to release herself.


    Don''t say, I really feel light now.


    "I''m scared..."


    Wiped a sweat, Chen Huo was also relieved.


    "Uncle Chen has good chest muscles."


    Jiang Lin slapped Chen Huo''s chest muscles awkwardly. With ease, Jiang Lin straightened up and bowed to Mrs. Chen:


    "Thank Mrs. Chen for her guidance."


    Chen Zhuang shook her head:


    "I didn''t teach you anything. It''s all the result of accumulation. But now that you''re here, you can go to the four realms and leave the alchemy field again to lay more foundation.


    Otherwise, without the suppression of this fist Gang, as long as you step out here, you will naturally break the mirror.


    As for Niannian and the little foxes of your family, I will pick them up at that time. My Chen house is still quite big. "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen. I owe you too much."


    "It''s all right. You have a thick skin anyway."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, don''t talk about this first. Come with me."


    With her hands in front of her, the elegant Mrs. Chen took off her embroidered shoes and stepped into the Taoist field of the refining field.


    Jiang Lin naturally followed.


    Just when Jiang Lin thought it was Mrs. Chen who was going to give herself a fist, he saw Mrs. Chen untie the necklace around her neck.


    The blue and golden necklace slowly floated on the huge statue in the refining field.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt his feet suddenly empty.


    When they reacted, they had disappeared in the distance.


    "Brother in law, is it really OK for my sister to do so? Although his martial arts talent is really amazing, and he can be regarded as the top group in Wanli City, but... "


    "Alas..."


    Chen Huo shook his head.


    "I don''t make your brother-in-law either, but this boy is actually quite different."


    ......


    When Jiang Lin stood again, he found himself in the dreamland he had entered for the first time.


    Still the bloody sky.


    It is still the curtain of low pressure.


    The huge volcano not far away is still flowing magma, and the huge gods are still exchanging their lives with Wufu!


    But the difference is that all this is much more true than before.


    Even if it weren''t for Mrs. Chen''s Wufu''s true Qi to gently cover herself, I feel that relying on her Wufu''s second realm alone, I''m afraid it would really be pressed into meat cakes.


    Just when Jiang Lin asked Mrs. Chen about her intention to bring herself here.


    In the air, a huge streamer passed directly!


    "Boom!"


    The earth at the foot of the river was shocked.


    Then, a pure woman wearing a military uniform and wearing a single horsetail came with a punch!


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the pure girl punched the golden God in the chest.


    Like a glacier crack, the crack began to spread from that little fist!


    ¡°ping......¡±


    After a crisp sound, the golden body of the God was broken and dissipated into countless fragments.


    This is not the end.


    Then I saw her face off with a giant elephant. The giant elephant stepped down. Instead of flinching back, she hit the top with a punch.


    The earth will sink a little.


    Looking at the more moving woman, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva, although the man''s dress and hair were also contaminated with some dust.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the little married man punched himself in the chest at this time, he would die on the spot


    "How''s it going? What do you think? "


    "Er... Invincible!"


    Yes, it''s really invincible, from the bottom of my heart.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t think much of Jiang Lin''s feeling.


    "The place where we are now is the interior of our Chen family''s martial arts training ground, which is equivalent to a small world.


    But what''s strange about this small world is that it is like a photo crystal, which keeps a part of the ancient war and repeats it constantly.


    Although the "gods" here are only traces left over from ancient times, and the realm is high and low, the divinity will not be reduced.


    Well, Jiang Lin, now you guess, what is the realm of small marriage? "


    Listening to Mrs. Chen''s words, she looked at the pure girl with long legs like a female martial god. In her eyes, she had neither killing intention nor timidity, but that kind of obsession with her own boxing.


    "It''s the mountain top state. Xiaojia said at that time. She was already the Golden State at that time."


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and looked at her daughter. Her eyes were both proud and worried:


    "Today''s little marriage is still the Golden State, and the gods are the mountain state"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Golden State?


    Jiang Lin blinked and was shocked.


    That is to say, the small marriage broke up the ninth realm of Wufu with the seventh realm of Wufu?


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt that his martial arts realm was false.


    Although Jiang Lin has this feeling every time he practices boxing with Mrs. Chen


    "Will you feel frustrated?"


    Mrs. Chen turned her head and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile. Jiang Lin felt that this smile seemed to be worried about herself:


    "Do you feel that your martial arts realm is like a joke compared with Xiaojia?


    If I tell you again, now the small marriage is not at its peak. In fact, the Golden State of the small marriage is not just like this? "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Once I got married and had a playmate in my childhood."


    Before Jiang Lin could say what she thought, Mrs. Chen turned her head, looked at herself like the daughter of a God, continued to speak, and pulled Jiang Lin into the memory


    "Xiao Jia is with her all day. Her talent is also very good. She is no worse than you. However, gradually, she gave up martial arts."


    "Then she now..."


    "It''s said that she married a rich family."


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 384

    "It''s said that I married a rich family..."


    Listening to Mrs. Chen''s words, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply


    How to put it?


    Just


    Quite suddenly


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that he was the playmate of Xiaojia''s childhood. He was hit by Xiaojia''s talent and lost confidence in martial arts. Then he fell down and issued the feeling of "what is good for both Yu and Liang".


    At last, the sister Min Yu disappeared from the world, and no one cared.


    But I didn''t expect to marry into a rich family, which I didn''t expect


    Without noticing the silent ellipsis on Jiang Lin''s head, Mrs. Chen continued:


    "When I was a child, Chen Yu lived next door to us. They played and practiced boxing together. They were in the basket next door from birth.


    They agreed to be the most powerful martial artist in the world.


    Indeed, they do have this talent.


    However, the growth of Xiaojia is really too fast. One time of Xiaojia is equivalent to more than ten times of other geniuses. Around Xiaojia, Xiaoyu dims down, just like the light of the bright moon and fireflies.


    It was a small marriage. Although it was still very small, it also felt something. At that time, the small marriage deliberately suppressed its realm.


    But even so, she defeated Xiaoyu''s fourth territory with a fist from Wufu''s second territory.


    After that, Xiaoyu stopped practicing boxing.


    It is said that now she has married into one of the top family giants in Wanli city. She has dispersed her true Qi and turned into a Qi practitioner. Now she is going to Longmen territory. "


    ¡°......¡±


    "After that, Xiaojia has been passive for a long time, especially the martial arts movement in the whole Wanli city is entangled with Xiaojia, as if Xiaojia won''t go without absorbing, which makes Xiaojia more upset.


    Finally, Xiaojia told me that she missed grandma and wanted to go to grandma''s house.


    Both my husband and I knew that Xiaojia actually blamed himself. At that time, I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I had to let him leave Wanli city with Xiaojia.


    Later, I also left.


    For some reason, I met the last sun moon sect leader.


    I made a deal with her.


    Then my husband and I moved to Riyue religion with our little marriage.


    In fact, this place is really good. "


    Listen to Mrs. Chen''s statement, and then look at the pure girl whose boxing intention flows without any block.


    Recalling her heartless and lovely appearance, I didn''t expect that she was cheerful and simple, and these thoughts.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Jiang Lin asked.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and smiled at Jiang Lin:


    "It''s much better. Xiaojia was confused for a long time, but at her grandmother''s house, Xiaojia suddenly became much more cheerful and began to practice boxing again.


    And the small marriage can come out again because of one person.


    But now, because of this person, it has become her bottleneck. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at Jiang Lin, only smiled and said nothing more:


    "Forget it, the bottleneck is the bottleneck. No matter the martial arts master or the monk, whose practice is smooth? Who can really have no distractions and be unimpeded on the way of martial arts and immortal cultivation?


    Even if there are really no obstacles, there is nothing to look up to such a martial artist and a fairy. "


    "Eh? Mrs. Chen is... "


    Jiang Lin is a little confused. If Mrs. Chen wants to enlighten her little marriage, she will certainly try it.


    Although I don''t have much self-confidence, and this involves the deepest part of Xiaojia''s heart, I''m likely to be beaten up by Xiaojia.


    But Mrs. Chen helped herself too much. If she didn''t help herself, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Besides, Mrs. Chen told herself the secret of her marriage, which is her trust in herself.


    But it seems that Mrs. Chen doesn''t mean that.


    Then why does Mrs. Chen say this


    "I told you this just to let you know more about Xiaojia. Naturally, I came to you to practice boxing for you. You are a member of my Chen family and half of my disciples. If you slack off, I can''t spare you."


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s doubts, Chen''s mother smiled.


    The overbearing tone of Chen''s mother warmed Jiang Lin''s heart and almost wanted to call her mother directly.


    "But before practicing boxing, Jiang Lin, I want to ask you a question."


    "Mrs. Chen, please."


    Looking at Chen''s mother''s serious expression, Jiang Lin also resisted the impulse to call her mother.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin felt that if he really shouted, Uncle Chen would have to be with himself if he knew


    "In the way of martial arts, do you have the confidence to surpass Xiaojia!"


    "No!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, in addition to the continuous explosion in the distance, there was a deep silence between Jiang Lin and Mrs. Chen


    Mrs. Chen didn''t expect the boy to answer so simply.


    But this is indeed Jiang Lin''s truth.


    The way of martial arts is more than small marriage?


    Are you kidding? This is


    Xiaojia is the protagonist of system certification. She will be the first person in martial arts in the future. At the beginning, the purpose of her boxing practice is to strengthen her physique (for the sake of her kidney).


    Even if you are a little serious about martial arts, you don''t want to waste your previous suffering (being beaten by Mrs. Chen, Xiaojia and little red girl).


    If you can surpass the small marriage with a half hearted attitude like yourself, you feel that you don''t respect others.


    Of course, it''s not that Jiang Lin didn''t want to really surpass Xiaojia, and then beat Xiaojia according to the scene


    Let Niannian know that Baba is the strongest~~~


    But... It''s just a thought, and Jiang Lin plans to work hard in kendo, not martial arts


    "Don''t you know to hesitate?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well... Since Mrs. Chen asks me so seriously, I can''t lie..."


    Jiang Lin is also a little embarrassed.


    However, Jiang Lin felt that Mrs. Chen was afraid that she would come back, because there was a small marriage around her, and she also lost confidence in her martial arts, so she asked.


    "In that case, let me change a question. If one day, Xiaojia needs you to give her a punch, but this person is much stronger than you, will you?"


    "Of course." Jiang Lin still replied, "screw off his head!"


    Looking directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes, although this man is usually very informal, at this moment, Mrs. Chen felt that she might really entrust the little marriage to him:


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Well, practice boxing well. When you reach the fourth realm, you''ll come out of the secret realm."


    After that, Mrs. Chen put her slender hand on Jiang Lin''s back and pushed it gently. Like a shell, Jiang Lin directly grabbed a God with only armor and a giant axe.


    Before Jiang Lin could react, the God had already chopped it down with an axe.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s struggle with the gods in the fourth territory (unilateral hanging), Chen''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, I''d better not tell him first.

 Chapter 385

    In the small world of the statue of God, Jiang Linzheng, who closed his body''s spiritual orifices, fought passionately with that suit of armor (unilateral sling).


    Although Mrs. Chen said that the divine power left over by these gods has experienced hundreds of thousands of years and has been attenuated for a long time, standing opposite Jiang Lin, the "armored warrior" is only the fourth territory of Wufu, and Jiang Lin even reached the virtual third territory under the blessing of Wuyun in this secret territory.


    But the God''s power buff is really not built.


    It''s like a broken eared cat meets a big lion. The psychological pressure is exaggerated.


    The special effects are also exaggerated. Every move of them can cause all kinds of heaven and earth to fall apart, just like a blockbuster.


    In contrast, I don''t have any special effects on every punch and foot, even "adoben", which seems a little fishy


    However, in this secret realm of refining God, Jiang Lin can resurrect indefinitely without resurrection coins, which is quite good.


    In fact, it''s not so much a secret place. Indeed, it''s more like a movie that will play endlessly.


    The only difference is that you can be the person in the film.


    However, it is strange that Jiang Lin can see the delicate but heroic figure of Chen''s marriage, but Chen''s marriage doesn''t seem to see Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin suspected that this might be the kind of skill set on Xiaojia to practice boxing and shield all kinds of foreign objects.


    When night comes, it''s just the only time to rest in this little secret place.


    At night, everything in the secret place will be reset, and then the movie will be replayed at dawn


    Jiang Lin saw that Xiaojia had closed her fist and walked to a cave.


    Jiang Lin naturally followed in the past.


    In the cave, Chen sat down with her knees around the wall. The tied little Ma Wei was on the girl''s side. Her hair looked a little dangerous.


    Holding herself in this way, the girl''s eyes are a little dull and seem to be trapped in thinking.


    But... I''ve been thinking for too long. It''s been an hour.


    The little girl can''t practice boxing for too long. What''s wrong with the melon seeds in the cerebellum


    Anyway, she can''t see herself, or she just


    Jiang Lin''s expression became funny, and then walked around to the back of Chen''s marriage.


    Just when Jiang Lin gently grabbed the lovely ponytail on her shoulder and wanted to tie a knot.


    Suddenly, in front of Jiang Lin, the small fist became bigger and bigger!


    "Er..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Jiang Lin''s reaction, Jiang Lin has been hammered to the wall by Chen''s fist, and the whole person has been embedded in it, which can''t be pulled down.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    After the spell was broken, Chen was surprised to see that it was Jiang Lin. he hurried to pull Jiang Lin out


    After a joss stick, Jiang Linsheng lay loveless on Chen''s knee. Chen''s wife rubbed his thick skin with Wu Fu''s true Qi with a guilty face.


    "Pinch swollen? Suddenly it''s a person..."


    Jiang Lin, whose right face is swollen and doesn''t speak quickly, looks very wronged. However, he sleeps on Chen''s married leg and doesn''t want to come down


    "Who let you suddenly play with my hair from behind."


    Chen married Du with a small mouth. Although his mouth was hard, the guilt in his tone overflowed.


    But in addition to guilt, Jiang Lin seems to hear a little light joy, which seems to be a little happy.


    It seems that after punching herself, her mood suddenly improved a lot


    This surprised Jiang Lin.


    The little girl won''t wake up


    "When did you come back? That fox spirit will let you back? "


    The girl kneeling on the ground looked at Jiang Lin lying on her lap and flashed a lot of joy in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s a long story, but it''s all right for the time being."


    Jiang Lin also knows about the news of little marriage. After all, she has been in this secret place for more than two months.


    "It''s all right. I have time."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Chen''s lovely and innocent looking eyes, Jiang Lin felt sorry for his conscience if he refused.


    So Jiang Lin began to tell Chen about the white empire.


    Of course, this must be to delete Jiuyi''s injury and dementia and his connection with Jiuyi.


    Otherwise, I won''t want to see tomorrow''s sun tonight.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that this matter will be told to Xiaojia sooner or later.


    But at least... I''ll confess when I can hold my little fist.


    Yes, confess with Shifu and elder martial sister.


    Well, after Jiuyi recovers, he should also tell Jiuyi about his master, elder martial sister and little marriage.


    At that time, even if Xiaojia, Shifu Jiuyi and elder martial sister want to cut themselves, they can escape for a while.


    Master, when they calm down, bring back another washboard! Master, they must understand their own!


    It''s a plan!


    As for what realm can we avoid the pursuit of master


    That''s the problem.


    However, all other princes and generals have three wives and four concubines, and there are three thousand beauties in the imperial palace. What happened to the monk himself who devoted himself to Shifu, Jiuyi, Xiaojia and senior sister?


    This is the ancient immortal cultivation world


    Just as Jiang Lin gave himself "encouragement" to increase his courage and appease the worried heart who was always afraid of being cut by firewood, a waxy voice came out slowly.


    "Sorry..."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? "


    "Sorry..."


    Chen married lightly with low eyes, small hands holding the skirt, and his eyes were full of self blame.


    "Ha?"


    "I say I''m sorry!"


    Holding a small fist, Chen shouted.


    Although the sound is nice, I didn''t expect that Xiaojia also enhanced the sound effect with Wufu Zhenqi. Jiang Lin felt that his ears were going to disappear.


    "Sorry..."


    The girl continued.


    Jiang Lin''s ears are buzzing, but in Jiang Lin''s eyes, Chen married has red eyes.


    "If I were strong enough, I could protect you from the fox spirit. If I travel far away, I can find you... I...... "


    When the tears in the girl''s eyes were hanging and dripping, she sat up and covered the girl''s small head with her thick palm.


    "Fool, am I not good?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but."


    Pinching her tender and smooth face, Jiang Lin smiled gently.


    "I''m a man. What''s wrong with being protected by your girls all day... I should protect you anyway."


    Although Jiang Lin also wants to eat soft food, he is always protected by his sister. This feeling is really strange


    "Hum, who wants you to protect..."


    The girl proudly twisted her little head.


    "Wait, you?"


    Suddenly, as if aware of something, Chen raised her small head and her good-looking eyes narrowed slightly.


    In an instant, the boxing intention of Xiaojia flowed out!


    "Oh, Jiang Lin, who else is there among you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the editor in charge said that there may be a combat power list in July. The more updates, the stronger the combat power. Xianyu wants to save some manuscripts these days and maintain two shifts for the time being. At that time, the combat power list will release more manuscripts ~ ~ ~


    Maybe ten thousand words a day

 Chapter 386

    Wake up in the morning, stretch and do radio gymnastics.


    Jiang Lin, whose neck and shoulders are full of tooth marks, walked out of the cave.


    Yesterday, Jiang Lin suffered from the crazy bite of Chen''s marriage after he slipped his tongue.


    But Jiang Lin is still tight lipped.


    Can''t you keep your mouth shut?


    Now if he said it, Jiang Lin felt that he would not only be bitten.


    Maybe he was nailed directly to the wall by Xiaojia''s fist


    Fortunately, Xiaojia didn''t insist.


    Maybe he is used to Jiang Lin''s big turnip, or he is too tired after practicing boxing all day. Chen married and fell asleep on Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    The appearance of Xiaojia sleeping is very good-looking. Bai Yi''s delicate skin makes people want to bite. The long eyelashes make people want to pull out a few.


    But Jiang Lin restrained himself.


    "Let me accompany you to practice boxing."


    Standing beside Jiang Lin and looking at the tooth marks on Jiang Lin''s arm, Chen married a little embarrassed.


    But who let this guy flirt around.


    "No, I think my pair of trainers are actually very good."


    Although I don''t understand what Jiang Lin means by "contestant", Chen has long been used to it:


    "Which one are you looking for?"


    "Here, that''s it."


    Jiang Lin, standing on the top of the mountain, pointed down.


    Along the direction pointed by Jiang Lin, Chen married saw a set of Dark Armor and was constantly waving his axe at a Wufu, like husky who wanted to show himself in the wolves


    As a result, the Wufu hit him with one punch... He didn''t even look at him.


    "Eh... This... Well, it''s good... Well, it''s good..."


    With a small waist, Chen married with her right hand holding the wrist of her left hand behind her, with a little comfort in her eyes, and even a little accident.


    It seems to be saying [there is such a suit of armor, which I haven''t found before.]


    "Hello! What are your eyes! People are also working hard. They are just a little weak. Don''t treat people as gods. "


    Seeing that his training object was ridiculed by Chen, Jiang Lin also felt deep shame and unwilling for his partner.


    Besides, how could I have been hanged with him.


    "No, well, it''s really strong."


    Jiang Lin''s close face made Chen''s cheeks reddish.


    "Well, it''s really strong. In ancient times, it should be..."


    ¡°......¡±


    No more. Jiang Lin doesn''t want to argue. It seems that no one can understand the happiness of fighting with that armor brother.


    It''s a pity that this brother in armor has been impossible in ancient times.


    Otherwise, I should be able to drink and sing with him.


    "I''ll practice boxing first."


    "Yes."


    Chen Jia nodded cleverly.


    When Jiang Lin rushed down to fight with the armored brother, Chen married slowly took back her sight and kicked hard. Like a missile, Chen married punched the giant elephant on the nose.


    "Stinky stupid elephant, hit me."


    On this day, the girl was very happy to practice boxing because she had him by her side.


    ......


    Extremely cold continent.


    After saving the people of Hanxue sect, an elder of Yupu territory from Hanxue sect also found them.


    No matter which continent, Yupu territory is the existence of Kaizong school.


    Let the elders of Yupu territory come to find people. We can see how nervous Han Xuezong is about these disciples.


    For ginger fish mud, it''s a pity that the dark Penguin who kept shouting "Q coin, Q coin" in his mouth was run away by it. Otherwise, he can take it back to Xiao Linlin and let him cook it for himself.


    After knowing the details, the elder also strongly invited Jiang Yuni and Fang Ruo to sit down with Han Xuezong.


    After all, this is a big favor. If you don''t pay it back, it seems that you are stingy.


    Moreover, it would be wonderful if Han Xuezong could have a good relationship with this sword repair woman in Yupu territory.


    Originally, ginger fish mud wanted to refuse. After all, I have to deal with the abyss and go home with Xiaolin. Who is in the mood to go to your cold snow sect.


    But Fang Ruo still took the ginger fish mud and agreed.


    After all, hanxuezong is the first major group in the extremely cold continent. I must know something.


    Now Han Xuezong owes himself a favor. If Han Xuezong helps, things will be easier to deal with.


    Because there are too many wounded people, they can only go forward in an ice boat. At the right moment, the cold snow sect elder in Yupu wants to show his sect''s strength and load X.


    No way, these two women are really too beautiful. How about playing handsome and showing off their "Ferrari ice boat"?


    Look at your ice boat! It''s not only big! Give it back! And wide and long!


    On the ice boat, many disciples expressed their help to ginger fish mud, and then wanted to chat up by the way.


    But the ginger fish mud ignored them, and the iceberg like black skirt beauty didn''t look at them.


    In order not to embarrass the atmosphere, Fang Ruo had to chat with the disciples of Hanxue sect and inquire about intelligence by the way.


    Soon, Fang Ruo conquered all the male disciples (of course, good-looking is the premise), even the female disciples could not help admiring, and felt that he would be as gentle as this big sister in the future.


    Although ginger fish mud is not interested in these worldly sophistication, it cares about the really beautiful little girl.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that when I saw her, ginger fish mud had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    In the communication with her these days, ginger fish mud also likes this girl named Xiao Xueli more and more.


    In the back, the voice of ginger fish mud heart lake asked her:


    "Why not wake up the spirit of the ancient sword?"


    The girl named Xiao Xueli just shook her head, then smiled politely and replied, "sister Jianling is at a critical time, and I don''t want to affect sister Jianling''s practice". Ginger fish mud''s liking for her increased to a higher level.


    Although the girl''s decision seems silly, if she doesn''t even have such silly stubbornness, she will be a laborious sword repairman.


    In a word, the girl whose appearance makes her feel amazing is very good.


    I even thought that if I wasn''t afraid that the girl was too beautiful and that returning to Shuangzhu peak might seduce Xiao Linlin, I wanted to take another apprentice.


    Xiao Xueli was also close to this slender and graceful woman in a black dress. She didn''t know whether it was because she saved herself.


    Especially when the two talked about the topic of love, Xiao Xueli''s shy appearance brightened Jiang Yuni''s eyes.


    "Eh? Does sister Sydney have someone she likes? "

 Chapter 387

    "Eh? Does sister Sydney have someone she likes? "


    Chatting, the girl blushed when she talked that she had no sweetheart.


    Ginger fish mud was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked very high and cold and seemed to spend her whole life with the sword really had a favorite.


    This makes ginger fish mud a little curious.


    Such an excellent girl, how excellent the other party should be to get into her eyes.


    "Sister Sydney, can I ask what kind of man he is?"


    The eyes of ginger fish mud are full of curious flashes.


    "He..."


    Xiao Xueli blushed, bit her lower lip and opened her mouth slowly


    "He is a very dishonest person. It seems that nothing can be taken into his mind at ordinary times. It seems that everything is not so important to him.


    However, when he became serious, he gave others a different feeling.


    Although he often talks eloquently, he has a lust heart and no color courage, and he is very assassin. It seems that everything will become soft around him.


    Just... "


    "Just?"


    "Hum! He is a big turnip! Obviously teased me, but I married other women!


    In that case, why did you treat me so gently at the beginning! If he shows up in front of me again! I stabbed him with a sword!


    Then stab the fox spirit with another sword. Finally, I, Xiao Sydney, will put on a red wedding dress, kill myself and be buried with him! "


    Listening to Xiao Xueli''s tone that didn''t sound like a joke, ginger fish mud blinked and felt that the woman would really do that.


    But looking at Xiao Xueli''s angry daughter again, ginger fish mud couldn''t help laughing.


    In her eyes, clearly full of thoughts for him.


    If his sweetheart really appears in front of her, can her sword really bear to stab it?


    "Maybe it was an accident?"


    "Unexpected?"


    "Yes, don''t novelists and friars often write some dog blood stories? Did sister Sydney see him marry? "


    Xiao Xueli thought and shook her head.


    At that time, when I knew he was going to marry the female emperor of Baidi City, I was bent on practicing sword in isolation. I didn''t hear any more news. I arrived at Fengren island as soon as I left the customs. Although I wanted to ask other disciples, how did I open my mouth


    "That''s right. I think sister Sydney should explore the truth herself. Don''t just rely on rumors. Now the newspapers are flying all over the place. How much news is true?"


    Looking down at the glaciers passing by on both sides of the ice boat, Xiao Xueli thought for a long time. Finally, the girl''s eyes became firm, and the stones that had been pressing on her heart were finally removed:


    "Sister Jiang, thank you. Yes, I shouldn''t listen to those people''s one-sided words! When sister Jianling wakes up, I''ll go to him and ask him. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ginger fish mud gently holds Xiao Xueli. The girl is really pure and beautiful.


    Different from the cold image before, Xiao Xueli knows that sister Jiang is actually a very powerful and gentle elder. For Xiao Xueli, her heart is not only respect, but also more closeness.


    "What about sister Jiang?"


    "Huh?"


    "Does sister Jiang have someone she likes?"


    "Yes."


    Without the slightest hesitation, ginger fish mud nodded.


    Although the ginger fish mud is also slightly red in face, it makes Xiao Xueli feel that this elder sister is really brave to speak out bravely and decisively.


    Indeed, although they are all monks, they are basically from ordinary women in the world to become mountain people step by step.


    Not to mention that this is ancient times. Women''s reserve and conservatism are the mainstream concepts. It''s really great to be able to speak out the people you like directly.


    "The person sister Yuni likes must be excellent?"


    In Xiao Xueli''s opinion, sister Yuni is top in both appearance and strength.


    Such a woman cannot lack Taoist partners, and there must be many suitors.


    So sister Yuni must have a high eye. Otherwise, how could an ordinary man get into her eyes.


    "In fact, it''s all right."


    In the eyes of ginger fish mud, there was a touch of extreme tenderness and missing, and even a kind of eagerness to go back to accompany his sweetheart immediately.


    "Whenever I was unhappy, he would coax me.


    Although I can play a little temper, he has never been angry.


    In fact, he is very smart, but in some places he is so slow.


    Although he looks good, I really hope he doesn''t look good. What''s the use of looking good? He''s not a woman, but always attracts those fox spirits!


    At best, I just hope his gentleness is only for me, but he is that kind of character... "


    "So, I still have many similarities with the people senior Jiang likes."


    "Eh? Yes, it''s really similar. Sure enough, we hit it off. "


    Like her best friend, she took Xiao Xueli''s little hand and said happily.


    "Sydney, come back to be a guest with me one day. Since you have a sweetheart, I''m relieved."


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to master Jiang''s words that he was afraid of robbing his sweetheart, Xiao Xueli smiled softly, like a thousand trees and pears.


    "Well, when I have fully learned the great dream for thousands of years, I will be a guest at master Jiang''s house."


    As she spoke, Xiao Xueli''s eyes were light and low, and she looked a little shy.


    "If you can, can you..."


    "Huh?"


    "If you can, can elder Jiang meet him with me... If he really gets married, I''m afraid of myself..."


    "I know. You''re afraid you don''t have the courage to question him, right? No problem. I''ll cheer you up."


    "Well, thank you, master Jiang."


    In fact, Xiao Xueli also wants to say that she hopes that the people she likes and the people her predecessors like can also meet.


    Because they sound like like like-minded people, and they will certainly become very good Taoist friends,.


    But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry now. Let''s talk about it then.


    "Don''t call me elder. Elder is too rusty. Call me elder sister."


    "Ah?"


    The girl blushed and her slender fingers played with each other. She looked very shy and lovely.


    "Sister..."


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of the black skirt woman have happily bent into two crescent moons.


    In fact, this trip to the extremely cold continent is not so bad.


    Let''s meet the man this lovely girl likes.


    ......


    At the same time, after seven days and seven nights of devil training in the secret realm of refining God in Chen house.


    Jiang Lin finally smashed the armored brother with a fist.


    Then the armored brother chopped down with an axe, and Jiang Lin could do the same.

 Chapter 388

    [there is a small modification to the Wufu realm: the tenth realm is the "end", and it is said that the eleventh realm is the "Wushen realm".


    It does not affect the plot and reading above.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After several days and nights of training (being beaten violently), Jiang Lin''s huge fist finally hit the armor.


    He made a big hole in his chest.


    Of course, Jiang Lin was also cut down by that axe.


    then......


    Then Jiang Lin died with him.


    Sitting on this barren and red earth, Jiang Lin, who was reborn in the secret land, wiped a sweat.


    But just a moment after his rebirth, Jiang Lin suddenly felt it when he remembered his fist idea that he couldn''t do it just now!


    you ''re right! This is like you use the mat to break and strengthen constantly, and the feeling of weapon + 13 success!


    Feel it coming!


    Close your eyes and stand up.


    Standing upright, Jiang Lin felt that the real Qi fire dragon in his body kept bumping into his hole.


    Jiang Lin did not stop, but let it do it!


    Boom, boom!


    The bones of Jiang Lin make a violent sound and are constantly reshaping!


    He noticed that Jiang Lin''s unusual Chen marriage also beat back the giant elephant with one punch, smashed and destroyed ten li rivers and mountains, and then plundered to Jiang Lin''s side to protect his way.


    At this time, a man in a martial arts shirt appeared in front of Chen''s marriage.


    Looking at the man in green shirt with vigilance, Chen married for a breath of Wufu''s true Qi, and had opened the fist fight.


    "Take it easy."


    The man smiled like a spring breeze.


    "My last name is Chen, too. If you continue to practice boxing, he''ll be fine."


    But the girl still didn''t relax her vigilance.


    Mother once said to herself that there were only some magical powers left by ancient gods in her own alchemy field, but she had never heard of the consciousness of ancient Wufu.


    And I don''t know how many days I have been practicing in the refining field, and I''ve never seen it. How can I believe it?


    "What is the elder?"


    Chen''s marriage is still vigilant.


    The man couldn''t help laughing and looked at the repeated ancient war between Wufu and some gods. His eyes were full of memories:


    "When ancient times fell, did we only allow these high gods to retain their spiritual power and not allow us martial artists to retain a touch of consciousness?"


    Looking back, the man looked at Chen''s marriage and his eyes were full of pride and appreciation for his younger generation:


    "As a woman, your fist is very good! It can even be the first pure warrior to enter the martial god realm after ancient times.


    But you could have done better, and I can feel your determination to do your best to protect the men around you.


    But why, in your subconscious mind, always deliberately a little convergence?


    What are you afraid of? "


    Light and low eyes, the girl who was said to think of the center bit her red lips, didn''t say much, but the girl''s eyes subconsciously looked at him behind her.


    "I seem to understand something." The man chuckled, "well, he''ll give it to me. There''s really some trouble with your young people."


    After that, the man waved his sleeves and Chen''s marriage was not stopped in time. Wu Fu''s true Qi directly hit Chen''s marriage.


    Due to the collision of two real Qi of Wufu and Chen''s fatigue, the girl''s eyes closed slowly and fell into a coma.


    "Have a good rest."


    With a wave of his big hand, the man blew his real Qi and sent it to the intact top of the mountain.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, the martial arts man stamped hard on the ground.


    With men as the center, just like C4 explodes in the center of the lake, the land of the whole secret land begins to spread and vibrate in the form of ripples on the lake.


    The volcano erupted more strongly, and the flowing magma began to boil more.


    Then, under the man''s traction, the thick blood red magma began to sweep into the sky.


    ¡°min£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the magma condensed into a huge fire phoenix, and the sharp sound of the Phoenix rang through the sky.


    "Chen Xin, it''s just a girl. Although the man''s martial arts talent is good, he''s not the top, and he''s not your Chen family.


    Are you sure you want to use the Wufu fist you managed to keep as a means to quench his body? "


    When the fire phoenix spreads its wings, in the secret realm of refining God, all the pictures are no longer repeated, and the gods and Wufu stop and float in the air!


    Looking at the gods all over the sky, Chen Xin carried his hands and said with a smile and scold: "you gods who are high above are also worried about my Terran? Aren''t you afraid to pull the egg? "


    "It''s just a pity. When we return to this world, I''m afraid few of you can fight."


    The God holding the hammer shook his head, like a memory.


    "Then when you meet these two babies, remember not to be scared to pee your pants, otherwise we will feel very ashamed. After all, you in ancient times also gave us a headache."


    "Arrogance!"


    The Golden Jade giant elephant made a long sound, which rang through the whole earth.


    Regardless of the giant elephant''s incompetence and rage, Chen Xin looked at the familiar warriors in the sky and bowed:


    "Although this son is not my Chen family for the time being, he will eventually forge the body for my Chen family husband. I want to give him this last piece of martial arts. What do you think?"


    "The Chen family owes him the kindness of Jiang Feng''s sword. It''s just to pay him back today.


    But I don''t admit that the Terran won because of him! "


    An old man said, as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was old and proud.


    "Chen of our family is an unparalleled woman in beauty and martial arts. I really don''t owe anything to marry him."


    A Wufu man also nodded.


    "You can''t say that. They are handsome and talented. How can they get the same as we gave them away? It''s because they have the ability to get the heart of our Chen woman."


    She was tall, but the woman at the airport smiled.


    "Alas, don''t say it. Hurry up, but can this boy really resist the three questions of the Chen family?"


    "No matter what people do, can''t you marry without three questions? Look at people''s old fire. "


    ¡°......¡±


    In the air, all Wufu have argued one after another.


    Chen Xin on the ground shook his head and saluted with a fist: "in that case, please help quench the body."


    "Easy to say."


    "I hope this boy can be angry."


    In the crimson sky, dozens of Wufu figures turned into wisps of Wufu''s true Qi and disappeared into the fire phoenix.


    In an instant, the fire and Phoenix in the air were more powerful, and they wanted to devour the sky.


    ¡°min~~~~¡±


    Another sharp Feng Ming, the fire phoenix rushed straight into the sky, and then dived down.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin was submerged by the fire phoenix, just like being buried in the sea of fire.


    Wufu''s third territory, plastic mud, forging reinforcement and pouring silver.


    The third boundary mercury mirror is forged to consolidate this final body shape.


    Over the years, three people have forged bodies in this secret place.


    Chen''s marriage is the first, Chen''s minority leader is the second, and Jiang Lin is the third and last.

 Chapter 389

    On the earth of the secret land of refining God, Jiang Lin has been submerged by fire phoenix, and the magma poured directly from his head like a waterfall.


    The real Qi fire dragon in Jiang Lin''s body kept roaring, but it was also drowned by the Fengming.


    Let alone the scream of Jiang Lin.


    Although I don''t know what happened, when Jiang Lin was half asleep and half awake, it was the pain of burning bones and breaking tendons!


    Jiang Lin felt that his skin seemed to be burned layer by layer, followed by muscles and bones.


    Then he was like the red hot iron on Hans''s iron stove. He was knocked down again and again by Hans''s hammer. All the bones were smashed, and then the whole person was smashed.


    However, after the whole person was broken, his musculoskeletal reconstruction began again.


    This is a new round of pain. I don''t know what happened. Confused Jiang Lin even wants to get rid of the pain.


    But I don''t even have the strength to solve the problem.


    For a long time.


    When the roar of the fire dragon in Fengming and Jiang Lin disappeared, Jiang Lin''s scream also gradually stopped.


    The strange image between heaven and earth was slowly calmed down.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, Jiang Lin fainted again.


    But when Jiang Lin fell down, this posture was still a little enchanting?


    ......


    "Yo, boy, we meet again."


    At night, when the confused Jiang Lin opened his eyes again, Chen Xin appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    "Senior."


    This elder is the expert who let himself run without beating.


    Jiang Linshen thought so of the elder''s statement.


    "Wait! My body! "


    Jiang Lin sat up and shook his head.


    Like Jiang Lin who woke up from a nightmare, he quickly looked at his limbs and lower body. After everything was complete, Jiang Lin was also relieved.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Chen Xin patted him on the shoulder and pulled Jiang Lin up.


    "Feel... Eh?"


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that he seemed to be relaxed and his legs and feet should be much more flexible.


    The Wufu''s true Qi in his body didn''t collide everywhere. In contrast, the true Qi fire dragon in his body and the Lingli well didn''t offend the river, and they were safe.


    "I''m going to the fourth territory?"


    Although it is incredible, Jiang Lin does feel that his soul seems to be much stronger.


    "You have a good foundation. The real Qi of Wufu suppressed in your body is already very strong. It''s not strange to enter the fourth realm of Wufu."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Although I don''t know what happened, I arrived at Wufu''s fourth territory. If there is no accident, it must be the elder who helped me.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, I should thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Chen Xin was stunned and began to pretend to be a fool: "ha? Did I just say something? "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, in short, if you really want to thank me, go and help me untie my stubborn offspring."


    With that, Chen Xin raised his head and looked at the mountain. Jiang Lin also looked. With his 24K titanium alloy eyes, Jiang Lin saw the small marriage.


    "Knot? Is it because of Chen Yu? "


    "Chen Yu? No. "


    Chen Xin shook his head and then stretched out his finger to Jiang Lin.


    "Boy, you can have fun. It''s you that''s the girl."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You melon child."


    Looking at three question marks on Jiang Lin''s head, Chen Xin slapped Jiang Lin''s head.


    Don''t say, I wanted to do this in ancient times. Unfortunately, I couldn''t beat him at that time.


    Reincarnation is such a great thing!


    "Let me ask you first. What do you think of boxing practice?"


    "Good! Keep fit! The waist is good, the legs are good, and a couple are afraid of a 200 meter mountain. They don''t even breathe. "


    "Speak human words!"


    "Well, otherwise I can strengthen my kidney. I don''t think I will be a Wufu. It''s too painful. Is there anything strange about Wuxiu?"


    "That''s right." Chen Xin hooked Jiang Lin''s shoulder and nodded deeply, "if I hadn''t been a Qi practitioner at that time, I would have practiced a ghost fist."


    So two men began to make complaints about their Tucao, and Chen Xincai responded to it after a joss stick.


    "Cough, it''s far away. In short, for people in the world, they choose to be a martial arts man basically because they have no way to be a Qi practitioner and can''t embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    But the Chen family is different. Even if the men and women of the Chen family have the qualification to cultivate immortals, they mostly choose to be Wufu, because this is the Chen family.


    So for the Chen family, the fist is everything! "


    Like recalling the past, Chen Xin sighed heavily.


    Jiang Lin also knows very well. He took out a bottle of 1982 daughter Hong from the earth from the storage bag! Then take out an ordinary porcelain bowl and fill it for the elder.


    Looking at the boy''s skilled movements, I have to say that this boy is much more popular than him in ancient times.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, the elder continued to talk.


    "However, Jiang Lin, you also know that Wufu is a shortcut. It''s a shortcut for those who can''t become Qi practitioners, but want to compete with Qi practitioners. Therefore, Wufu''s journey is a dead end.


    What if it''s Wufu''s eighth journey? Does anyone fly fast in Longmen?


    What if you''re in the ninth realm? Life expectancy is only seven or eight hundred years.


    Do you know why the tenth boundary of Wufu''s last boundary is called the end?


    That''s what "that''s all" means.


    What if you''re the end?


    Unless you can go to the legendary Wufu 11th territory - Wushen territory and walk out of your own way again.


    Otherwise, even if you can fight against the immortal? After all, you are only nearly a thousand years old, but as long as you reach the middle five realms, you will be thousands of years old.


    Jiang Lin is different from you. You are a Kendo genius. There is no need to go on this dead end road, not to mention that there is a small marriage around you. Her martial arts talent will hurt your confidence.


    Will you practice boxing then? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t rush to answer me yet." Chen Xin waved his hand, "what if you give me a positive answer now? At that time, when your martial arts realm starts to catch up with your Qi training realm, you must choose between true Qi and spiritual power. How will you choose?


    And you know what? If a Chen woman wants to marry a foreign man, she needs three questions, and it can only be a fist dialogue between Wufu and Wufu.


    If you give up practicing boxing, you won''t even be qualified for these three questions.


    Although it''s silly to marry a little girl, she knows that.


    So the little girl is eager for success now. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s face so handsome that he was jealous, Chen Xin also stood up and sighed gently:


    "Xiaonizi''s heart knot is not because of Chen Yu.


    But because she wants to protect you.


    When you can''t accept the three question fist, when the Chen family is going to challenge you, she will protect you with her fist! "

 Chapter 390

    At night, sitting beside Chen''s marriage, Jiang Lin raised his head and looked up at the starry sky, still some meditative.


    In the elder''s mouth, Jiang Lin already knew what was the bottleneck in Chen Fu''s population at that time.


    And the elder also told Jiang Lin that in fact, the knot about the little girl Chen Yu when he was a child had long been untied by Jiang Lin.


    But how old did you get married?


    Should it be a little girl of eleven or twelve?


    Then I was a twelve year old little Zhengtai at that time. Have I ever seen a little married?


    If I have seen is too laggy, I must remember it. After all, Xiao married is so beautiful now. When I was little, I must be very pretty.


    Is your memory blocked again?


    No, that''s unlikely.


    Even if the author has no integrity, the same routine will not be used twice.


    In fact, if there were no Chen clan rules, Jiang Lin felt that Xiaojia wanted to protect herself because she didn''t protect herself from Jiuyi.


    So I feel guilty. It should be easy to solve.


    But it was because "she didn''t protect herself from Jiuyi''s hands" that she became a fuse in the girl''s heart.


    The fuse came out, and the most pressing thing in her heart was "elopement also needs strength".


    Chen men need to experience three questions to get married.


    If you are a man of your own nationality, then these three questions are simple. They are basically from relatives and friends. If you start, you will be a little lighter. After all, you''d rather destroy a temple than a marriage.


    But if it''s a foreign man, these three questions are very deadly.


    Those who ask boxing will be one level higher than the woman, and there is no mercy.


    After these three questions, you can marry my Chen woman.


    But if not, don''t blame us if you die.


    In the heart of Xiaojia, Jiang Lin guessed that she was very tangled at the beginning.


    Xiaojia must have thought that she would stop at this golden state and not rise.


    But soon, Jiang Lin guessed that Xiaojia found that her silly idea was wrong.


    For the small marriage, because it is already the Golden State, even if it is the state of self pressure, but one higher state is the far travel state!


    Travel far away.


    Wufu eighth territory.


    How many martial arts masters can there be in the world?


    The friar in Yuanying territory was approached by the martial arts man in Yuanying territory. Only he was hanged.


    In any dynasty, those who travel far away are princes and generals. When they see the son of heaven, they don''t kneel, but have to perform the National Teacher ceremony.


    It''s not even impossible to be the emperor. After all, Wufu is not like a monk and is not bound by the laws of the Confucian Academy.


    At the beginning, a dynasty in longmingzhou completely smashed each other with the help of two Wufu who traveled far away. It was the kind of real one person is an army!


    So don''t say that Jiang Lin should close his spiritual power and fight as a Wufu.


    Even if Jiang Lin is Yuanying, what about the realm?


    As long as you are accidentally approached by the traveling Wufu, there will be no Jianglin people


    Even Jiang Lin thought about marrying this silly girl, or she would just fall into the realm.


    what the hell!


    It''s really possible.


    Jiang Lin felt that if it wasn''t for the small marriage, the foundation was too solid, and it was already a golden state, and the flesh was not bad.


    There is no way to self destruct the realm, otherwise this silly girl may directly fall into the realm!


    There is no way to fall, then we can only improve our strength.


    Even Jiang Lin thought that if he really wanted to ask three punches at that time, would Xiaojia knock himself out and carry him away.


    Finally, she faced all the pressure alone.


    After all, isn''t it these factors that make a small marriage so eager for success?


    "Really a silly girl."


    He gently covered Chen''s coat and Jiang Lin scraped her nose.


    Lying on the ground, Chen also shrugged her lovely and delicate little nose, and then opened her eyes.


    When I saw Jiang Lin, the eyes without any impurities lit up at once.


    "Ah! they hurt! Don''t bite! Are you a cat? It hurts... "


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, Chen married and bit Jiang Lin''s arm.


    Jiang Lin shook his arm in pain, but Chen didn''t let go, and his small head shook and shook.


    "Great, Jiang Lin, you are still alive. Great."


    Finally, Chen married tightly hugged Jiang Lin, although she was a little out of breath.


    But it can only be said that it is a girl, just like cotton pattern.


    If Wu Ke or Fang copied the skirt, it would be really flustered


    "Great... Great..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt the warmth on his shoulder.


    "I''m fine. Anyone in the world may have something, but I can''t have anything."


    He twisted his arm out of Chen''s soft arms, and Jiang Lin gently covered her head.


    Maybe touching the head really has a miraculous effect. Feeling the temperature of Jiang Lin''s real palm, the girl gradually calmed down and lightened her strength.


    "You''ve worked very hard. You can have a rest."


    Gently put down Chen''s arm, and finally he could gasp. Jiang Lin pinched Chen''s small face.


    "I..."


    "Listen to me and leave everything to me."


    Jiang Lin interrupted Chen''s words. Asahi''s expression was like a black swordsman


    "Believe me, as long as it''s the woman I like in Jiang Lin, no one can stop me from marrying her, even the Chen nationality? Isn''t it just three questions? I stand there and fight. If they can kill me in three days, I will lose. "


    "Bah... Who said he would marry you!"


    The girl blushed and twisted her little head, but the catkin was still held in his hand.


    "Eh? Didn''t Mrs. Chen say that Chen Yu likes me and wants to marry me? "


    "Bah! Xiaoyu is married! You... Ah! Bad guy! "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s smiling expression, the girl also reflected that the big pig hoof was actually teasing herself.


    Let Chen''s little fist hit his chest. Although Jiang Lin feels about to be hit into pneumothorax, Jiang Lin knows he can''t hide at this time.


    Many romantic dramas he had seen in his previous life came to mind. Jiang Lin took the opportunity to seize Chen''s slender and white wrist and took her into his arms.


    Chen''s marriage blushed and tried to break free with a little force, but he failed and had to let him hold him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether your martial arts level is high or low. You Chen''s three questions fist, anyway! I took it! Even if you knocked me out! I''ll take it, too! "


    "You... Ow..."


    When the girl got up in Jiang Lin''s arms to refute, the girl''s forehead was flicked.


    "Little marriage, leave everything to me, okay?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s serious eyes, the girl lowered her eyes after all.


    "Just once!"


    "Huh?"


    Raised their eyes and looked at each other: "I believe you once. If you are really in danger, I will knock you out immediately! Don''t ask for three punches! "


    "... well, then I''ll have trouble getting married."


    "It''s a deal!" Afraid of Jiang Lin''s repentance, the girl stretched out her small thumb.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Under the night sky, two fingers, big and small, slowly hook together and lock tightly.


    When the breeze blew, more and more martial arts quietly gathered into Taoist figures, showing aunt like smiles one after another.

 Chapter 391

    The secret realm of refining God is another new day.


    Jiang Lin woke up in the morning after he didn''t marry Chen and solve the happy knot in the TV play last night. Recalling the scene last night, Jiang Lin felt his old face red.


    It''s like remembering that when I was a child, I stood in front of the whole class and said I wanted to be a "just partner".


    "Oh, my God! What did I say last night? Isn''t that a shame? "


    "What should I do? My old face is red and I''m anxious online."


    "You shouldn''t laugh at yourself?"


    Looking at the pure girl still sleeping on her shoulder, the faint fragrance makes Jiang Lin a little overwhelmed.


    It''s mainly that what I said last night is also the kind of confession.


    Although not long ago Jiang Lin realized that Xiaojia actually liked himself, he did have a good impression of Xiaojia.


    But that layer of window paper was not pierced, so the relationship between myself and Xiaojia more belongs to that kind of friend, more than lovers are not full.


    But now after the confession, the relationship is a little delicate.


    The key is that Xiaojia hasn''t promised to be his girlfriend.


    But the shy expression of Xiaojia last night should be regarded as a promise?


    "Anyway, it''s all your girlfriend. Why don''t you kiss first?"


    Thinking, he looked at the girl''s long and beautiful eyelashes on his shoulder. Jiang Lin thought it was not impossible.


    When Jiang Lin''s mouth was pouting like a duck, Chen''s long eyelashes moved and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Yo! Get married! Good morning! "


    At this time, Jiang Lin had already closed his mouth, looking like a "dressed animal", and there were "innocent" stars beside his head.


    "Well... Good morning..."


    The small head left Jiang Lin''s shoulder, also remembering that she cried on his shoulder last night, her cheeks were slightly red, and her small hands tightly held the clothes on both sides.


    In the girl''s mind, the words he said last night kept floating in his heart.


    This made the girl sitting next to him fidgety and her heart beat faster and faster.


    When I saw him before, my heart didn''t beat so fast.


    "I... I went to practice Boxing..."


    "Oh... OK."


    Jiang Lin was stunned and nodded.


    She stood up and ran out with her cheeks slightly red.


    It seems that if he doesn''t go out again, the deer in his chest will jump to his heart.


    Looking at the beautiful back of the girl running away, Jiang Lin also shook his head.


    Indeed, I think a little too much.


    Isn''t that the relationship between yourself and Xiaojia a long time ago?


    What I have to do now is to improve my strength! Then stand at the head of Wanli city and announce that Xiaojia is his wife! Just accept the three questions.


    If it was anything else, Jiang Lin felt that he would not be so stupid to be beaten.


    But this is different. These three questions must be accepted by themselves, and they still don''t need resurrection coins.


    The wedding of myself and Xiaojia was held in Wanli city!


    Yes, of course......


    Before that, I have to make psychological preparations for Shifu, Jiuyi and elder martial sister.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    But... It will take a long time.


    I still have time before Xiaojia enters the martial god realm


    Leaving the cave at the top of the mountain, Jiang Lin also went down the mountain to practice boxing.


    This time Jiang Lin is still looking for the big brother in armor!


    Jiang Lin, who is already in Wufu''s four realms, can finally draw with the armor brother who is also in the four realms, and basically die together.


    Chen married, who was no longer eager for success, restored her old state of mind again. The real Qi of Wufu in each fist caused countless visions in the secret realm, as if the magma was surging for her!


    In the evening, Jiang Lin and Chen married to play flying chess, or to see the stars. Jiang Lin told Chen the story of ancient Greek mythology.


    Because it''s not a children''s version, Jiang Lin was punched by Chen when he talked about it


    The relationship between them seems to be back to the past, but they all know that the distance between them is closer, or between them, it is more calm.


    In other words, they are fighting for each other in their own way.


    Jiang Lin wants to accept the three questions in Wanli city and marry a young man openly rather than elope.


    It would be too cowardly if I let Xiaojia never go back to my hometown.


    Chen is afraid that Jiang Lin will be killed when he marries. He tries to improve his strength and resist Jiang Lin''s running at that time


    Day by day.


    When another month passed, Jiang Lin could hang and beat the armor brother in various postures.


    This also shows that his fourth martial arts realm has been completely consolidated.


    At least, in this secret place, I have no need to practice for the time being.


    When Jiang Lin was satisfied and finally achieved his small goal, he wanted to be proud in front of the small marriage.


    Suddenly, the real Qi of the Wufu in the whole alchemy secret realm was like water absorbed by the Dragon into the air!


    In the air, the Colossus all over the sky roared and the earth shook!


    Then he threw his nose at Chen''s marriage!


    At this time, Chen''s marriage has entered the realm of selflessness.


    On her body, the golden fist idea kept flowing, and the fist pressure seemed to concentrate the air!


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of a bell ringing, it spread all over the secret place.


    Jinshengjing Dacheng!


    Looking at the little wedding in the air, Jiang Lin smiled like an old father.


    Finally, Xiaojia finally took this step.


    Then, Chen''s long, straight jade legs kicked away the elephant trunk that was several kilometers long.


    Because she was not traveling far away, she couldn''t fly continuously with the help of Wu Yun, and fell on a mountain.


    But when Chen married his long legs, the mountain first shook and then collapsed!


    The girl turned into a golden streamer and punched the giant elephant on the head.


    "Boom!"


    The giant elephant fell to the ground, the earth shook violently, and magma gushed out!


    The river that untied the Lingqiao went up to the imperial sword, and the Lingli gathered in his eyes. At this time, Chen married had knelt on one knee on the head of the giant elephant.


    Holding his delicate little fist, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva.


    Chen gets married and hands it out! There is a crack in the head of the topaz colossus! Then the crack fell like a silver mirror and was broken!


    At this time, Jiang Lin knew how much strength he had received when he married hammer himself


    "Good."


    When Chen Jia stood between heaven and earth, a voice echoed in the secret realm.


    Then, starting from the earth, mountains and rivers began to crack, the clouds all over the sky kept converging, and the whole sky was torn apart like a picture scroll.


    At the martial arts training ground of Chen mansion, the statue began to crack.


    At the same time, in the important place of Chen nationality in Wanli City, among the hundreds of gods, a jade statue collapsed.


    In the Chen family mansion, an old man slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 392

    "Master, a Buddha statue in the broken God garden is broken."


    In Chen''s mansion, a woman in a long skirt who looked like she was in her 40s bowed to her husband.


    "Broken God garden, broken God, broken God... In that case, don''t you want those gods to be broken?"


    "The broken statue is the small world where the ancestor Chen Xin finally fought with the gods, and it is also the imitation brought out by the small makeup."


    "Oh?"


    The bearded man touched his long beard and looked like a man in his fifties walking slowly down to the broken God garden.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch..."


    Apart from the existence of the older generation, the men and women here are the best among the younger generation of the Chen nationality.


    "Clan leaders, according to the circulation of boxing, should be caused by small marriage."


    "Little married?"


    The head of the Chen Clan stepped forward and everyone consciously gave way.


    Squatting down, the head of the Chen Clan grabbed a fragment of the statue and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "According to the rules of our Chen family, should we give a reward to the young man? In this way, we can also slightly improve the relationship between Chen Huo and the boy."


    A middle-aged man came forward and suggested.


    There are 100 statues and 100 ancient secret places in the broken God garden, which are used by Chen Wufu to practice boxing.


    If a secret place is broken, it means that a Wufu has been recognized by the secret place and has been lucky in the secret place.


    Without the support of Wufu''s Qi, the secret land will be broken.


    The Chen family has established rules. Anyone who is recognized by the secret land can get a great reward from the Chen family, and even the candidate qualification for the next head of the Chen family.


    "Hum! Improve what! Chen Huo abducted my daughter! This account is not over! "


    A charming widow said with a smile: "Oh, don''t. Chen Huo gave you a baby granddaughter. I married that looks and martial arts talent. Your old man wakes up with a smile when he sleeps."


    "You widow knows a hammer."


    "Well, Lao Chen, don''t be dissatisfied."


    A middle-aged man patted him on the shoulder.


    "When I was a child, when I passed through the remaining more than 70 alchemy mysteries, the boxing luck of which mysteries didn''t favor me, but I was finally rejected by me.


    Although I didn''t know why.


    But now it''s a good thing for a young man to accept this ancient boxing luck. "


    "I also agree to give a big reward to the Chen family."


    While the older generation were talking, a loud voice came.


    They turned around and saw a handsome man (only a little worse than the majority of book friends) walking forward and arched his hands.


    When the man stepped forward, the eyes of the young women of the Chen nationality brightened one after another, but they soon dimmed.


    They know that what the man likes is Chen marriage, the woman Wufu who is as famous as him.


    Although they can also be a side room, the side room is always lower than the main wife.


    This is unacceptable to the strong women of the Chen nationality.


    Other Chen young men seemed to lower their heads in front of him.


    Although there is no sense of inferiority and fear, as the first person of the young generation of Chen nationality, he has indeed won the respect of everyone and his strength.


    His strength is not only an empty martial arts realm, but also a real bloody battle with the demon family in the world under the Wanli city.


    If anyone killed the most demons in the past two years, even the older generation, it was him.


    "Chen Bei, you''re here too."


    "Xiao Bei, come to my house one day."


    "Yes, Xiao Bei, why don''t you come and see my daughter?"


    When the older generation saw Chen Bei, they also smiled and opened their eyes.


    After all, Chen Bei has already got the existence of two alchemy mysteries, which are comparable to Chen''s martial arts talent.


    In everyone''s opinion, only Chen Bei is qualified to marry Chen.


    Even for the Chen people who respect the strong, Chen Bei is the next patriarch.


    However, what they value is not Chen Bei''s future, but the power of the patriarch, but his strength!


    Perhaps, a hundred years later, he will become the first person to enter the legendary 11th realm of martial arts - martial god realm since ancient times.


    Similarly, when seeing Chen Bei, Chen Chen, also Chen''s married grandfather, showed his smile.


    In Chen Chen''s opinion, in his early twenties, he has entered the eighth territory of Wufu - a man who travels far away is indeed qualified to be his grandson-in-law.


    "How about Chen Bei? Have the demons settled? "


    "Back to the elder, the demon clan in the eastern section of the city wall has been killed by Chen Qi and me for nearly a thousand. It has stopped for the time being."


    "Good, good." Chen Chen patted Chen Bei on the shoulder, "will you come to my house for tea later? Let''s have a game. "


    "Then please keep your hands."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Chen Chen, you old man caught a golden turtle''s grandson-in-law. It''s good."


    "Your granddaughter doesn''t like Chen Bei, does she?"


    "I want you to take care of it. Xiaoxian and Xiaobei haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Now Xiaobei is so handsome. Why doesn''t Xiaoxian like it?"


    "That''s hard to say."


    "I think you are sour."


    Chen Chen, who is in a good mood on the other side, has spoken to his old friends.


    However, they are just joking.


    After all, if anyone in the Chen family is qualified to marry a young man, it''s only Chen Bei.


    "Well, don''t talk first. It''s noisy."


    At the front, the head of the Chen clan has stood up and straightened his waist.


    Hearing the patriarch''s voice, all the people present no longer laughed and saluted one after another.


    "The martial arts movement in the secret realm of refining God is not taken away by Xiaojia. Xiaojia''s little girl is still stubborn as usual and has not achieved the slightest bit of martial arts movement in the world."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Not a small marriage?"


    "Who is that?"


    "I Chen have another day?"


    The head of the Chen Clan pressed his hand and stopped his voice: "this man is not from my Chen Clan."


    "What?!"


    As soon as the words of the head of the Chen Clan fell, everyone couldn''t keep calm and raised their heads one after another!


    Those who can enter the secret realm of refining God need to pass through the statue!


    If it''s not the Chen people, who else can there be?


    Which statue is revealed


    Suddenly! Everyone seems to understand something!


    Wutong Zhou Chen Fu!


    ......


    At the same time, the sun and moon taught Chen''s house, and Jiang Lin and Chen''s marriage had been driven out of the secret realm of refining God before they reacted.


    Looking at the broken statue, Jiang Lin frowned slightly.


    Is it too fierce for Xiaojia? Just break through the secret place?


    When Chen''s mother came, she was not surprised at the fragmentation of the statue. Instead, she patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder and said "good, good".


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that there was a round bead pendant around his waist.

 Chapter 393

    "This is the Wu Yunzhu in the secret realm of refining God?"


    After listening to Mrs. Chen''s narration about the secret land of refining God and the beads on Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Picking up the beads in his hand, Jiang Lin felt a little incredible.


    This bead is as big as the glass ball I played when I was a child, but


    Jiang Lin broke into the second territory of Wufu again, and took out the huge Wuyun ball he had saved.


    Look how old they are


    However, feel it carefully and compare the small marble like ancient martial arts movement with Jiang Lin''s martial arts movement entering the second territory of martial arts.


    Indeed, no matter the quality or quantity, the big ball is incomparable.


    "Return it to its owner. Please accept it, madam."


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why the Wu Yunzhu in the secret realm of refining God came out of a bug to his waist.


    But Jiang Lin is sure that this kind of thing is absolutely a treasure. He has to return it.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s delivery of Wu Yunzhu, Mrs. Chen gave Jiang Lin a white look: "this bead was originally given to you. What about returning it to its original owner? Why, do you think our wives lack Wu Yunzhu?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Indeed, for Xiaojia and Mrs. Chen, the most important thing is Wu Yun


    But it''s too expensive. I always feel it''s not good to take it.


    "Let you take it. If you really feel sorry, give me your daughter back... Ah..."


    As soon as Chen Huo''s words fell, Mrs. Chen hit Chen Huo''s waist directly with a kidney on her elbow


    "Well, take it. My parents said so."


    In contrast, Chen''s pretty face was red and gently pulled the corners of La Jianglin''s clothes. In her bright and innocent eyes, there was nothing but shyness and tenderness like a little daughter.


    Looking at this scene, Chen huoru was struck by lightning!


    wait!


    Why is her daughter suddenly so gentle to this boy.


    Why do you feel that Xiaojia has a better relationship with this boy?


    Even a little shy like a Taoist companion?


    Wait a minute!


    They have been in the secret place for nearly a month.


    This month alone men and women!


    And they are honest and young!


    In an instant, Chen Huo felt his intimate little cotton padded jacket was gone!


    "Jianglin thief! I fought with you! "


    "Ha?"


    As soon as Chen Huo''s words fell, Jiang Lin saw Chen Huo pounce on him!


    "Thief, what did you do to my daughter!"


    Chen Huo chased Jiang Lin, like the fist gang of turtle Qigong, and kept hitting Jiang Lin.


    And Jiang linman can avoid every time.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "I don''t believe it! You have cleared my daughter! "


    "What the hell! Father in law, calm down! I''m innocent when I marry you! "


    Jiang Lin is really a little hoodwinked. He is really innocent of marrying Xiao.


    "I don''t believe it! Wait! What do you call me? Don''t call me father-in-law! "


    "Father in law, what are you talking about? Father in law, I can''t hear you! "


    "Ah! Lewd thief! I fought with you! "


    Around the alchemy field, Jiang Lin still chased Chen Huo, while in the center of the alchemy field, Mrs. Chen smiled and bounced her daughter''s forehead and said with a smile, "is it really nothing?"


    "Jiang Lin told me that night that he would let me accept three questions in Wanli City, let... Let..."


    "Let what?" Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, as a mother, Chen''s marriage can''t help thinking about teasing his daughter.


    "Let the whole city know that I want to marry him..."


    Chen''s fingers crossed in front of her, and her voice became lower and lower, but she could not lie when she was happy.


    For the first time.


    As a mother, Chen makeup is the first time she has seen her daughter look so gentle and lovely.


    Don''t say it''s your husband. Even you don''t want to give your daughter away.


    "But Niang, Xiaolin and I really don''t have anything. We really don''t have a kiss. We won''t have children. Niang said that we should at least wait after marriage."


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen makeup was stunned at first. She looked at her daughter''s serious and lovely face, and then gently pasted it on her daughter''s forehead.


    "Silly girl..."


    However, it does seem that there is nothing wrong.


    In fact, if Jiang Lin really wants to have any bad thoughts, how can his daughter be Jiang Lin''s opponent?


    But now, it seems that I have a good eye for people.


    Although this boy is usually very informal, he has his own principles.


    Such a man is really good.


    "It is estimated that your father will be the first of Jiang Lin''s three questions."


    Looking at the old and the young who are still chasing each other, Chen Huo has knocked down Jiang Lin, and they keep entangled together.


    "Hum!"


    The girl twisted her little head, pouted her lovely little mouth, and looked at her father who and Jiang Lin were picking each other''s faces.


    "If Dad hurts Jiang Lin, I''ll never pay attention to him again!"


    At this time, Jiang Lin and Chen Huo fought and accidentally pulled each other into their arms. Then, several belly bags scattered from their arms


    Well, this time it''s morning glory


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the refining field solidified, and two murderous spirits came from the center of the training field.


    Jiang Lin and Chen Huo, who stopped fighting, were surprised. They quickly got up and looked at the center of the martial arts training ground with a cold sweat on their forehead.


    I only saw Chen makeup and Chen''s beautiful forehead with black lines, and then walked slowly towards me with a smile.


    "Boy! I''m your father-in-law! After you break! "


    "There is no father-in-law like you! Shouldn''t the father-in-law cover his son-in-law? "


    "Respect the old and love the young, don''t you understand?"


    "I am young!"


    Jiang Lin and Chen Huo quickly got up and ran to the door.


    As a result, just as they were about to go out, Jiang Lin and Chen Huo were caught by Chen''s marriage and makeup in time.


    Drag them into the house and lock the door.


    Outside the yard, there was a sad cry from Jiang Lin and Chen Huo.


    ......


    In the evening, Jiang Lin and Chen Huo lay on their easy chairs with bandages respectively, and Niannian and the little white fox named Bai Xuan skillfully fed them food


    "Baba, you can''t make Chen Ma angry."


    "Small fire, too. Ma Ma will be angry."


    After feeding, Xiao Niannian floated in front of the two and said with his hands on his hips and his mouth.


    Although it''s a little humiliating to be read and scolded, they have no strength to refute


    "Well, Niannian Bai Xuan, let''s go and play. Today''s Fireworks Festival, don''t care about them and teach them a lesson. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as hiding a belly pocket next time."


    Chen Zhuang smiled and read and took Bai Xuan away. During the small marriage, she was a little reluctant to accompany Jiang Lin, but she was pulled away by her mother.


    Jiang Lin heard it vaguely. It seemed that Mrs. Chen was going to teach her the ancestral "secret script of Chen''s wife".


    This makes Jiang Lin a little flustered.


    Only Jiang Lin and Chen Huo were left alone in the yard.


    Fireworks all over the sky shine on their faces


    "Hey, boy."


    For a long time, Chen Huo spoke slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "Phoenix Loong" local tyrant for the reward of 20000 starting points ~ ~ ~ ~ boss beef beer ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~ ~ and other combat power list, so I''ll add more ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to the boss]

 Chapter 394

    Chen''s house is obviously the fireworks festival of the sun moon sect, which belongs to the annual celebration of the sun moon sect.


    At this time, both men and women of Sun Moon religion will go to the town to watch lanterns and guess lantern riddles.


    But Jiang Lin and Chen Huo are lying in an easy chair enjoying fireworks.


    Perhaps it was too boring. Chen Huo slowly said:


    "Hello! Boy, do you think the fireworks should be seen from below? Or from the side? "


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned slightly, "I didn''t expect that you are also the second stabbing ape, Uncle Chen."


    "What ape?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Lin waved his bandaged hand: "nothing, but anyway, I think it should be round. I like round."


    "Well, actually, I like round ones, too."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, the same thing seemed to emerge in their minds, and they were speechless to each other for a moment.


    "Cough..." Chen Huo coughed a few times. "I heard, you boy, do you really want to bear the three boxing of the Chen family for the little marriage?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t be beaten flat then."


    "Well, actually, I''m a little flustered." Fireworks illuminate the thick face of Jianglin.


    "Cut, everyone will panic, but you didn''t expect to be very backbone, but I also heard about you and the female emperor of the white empire. What''s the matter?"


    "...." Jiang Lin sweated on his forehead, "in fact, I have a dream..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin looked around, but just in case, he passed what he wanted to say to Chen Huo''s mind with Wufu''s condensing sound gathering line.


    After all, as a married father, he really has the right to know about this matter.


    "You boy!"


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Chen Huo suddenly seemed to sit up to wrestle with Jiang Lin. unfortunately, he suddenly flashed to his old waist.


    "I thought you were at most entangled with the female emperor of the white empire. Unexpectedly, there was another senior sister! Wait! Master Jiang Feng! Jiang Lin! I... "


    "Father in law, calm down! Father in law! "


    "Don''t call my father-in-law!"


    "Dad!"


    "Sleeping trough! You haven''t married yet! "


    On the two easy chairs separated, Jiang Lin and two people wrapped in mummies wrestled again.


    However, Chen Huo suddenly flashed to his old waist and lay back safely again.


    Looking at Chen Huo covering his waist, Jiang Lin sighed. Is he middle-aged?


    "Uncle Chen, I have a thermos cup here. It''s still useful to bubble medlar every day."


    "Less nonsense."


    Chen Huo took Jiang Lin''s thermos cup with Wu Fu''s true spirit.


    "Oh, forget it, men, it''s nothing to have three wives and four concubines. The emperors of the mortal kingdom are still beautiful. I thought so once. You know, before I practiced martial arts, I was a descendant of princes. Let alone three wives and four concubines, there was no problem in three palaces and six courtyards.


    Until I met little makeup.


    Wait, what are you doing with melon seeds? "


    "It''s all right, Uncle Chen. You go on."


    "Give me some."


    "Oh."


    "Do you have any wine?"


    "Yes, my daughter Hong in 1982."


    "Which year was 1982?"


    "It seems to be the 82 year of the great dry Dynasty in the middle of Wutong Prefecture."


    "Forget it, it tastes good."


    Drinking wine, Chen Huo began to tell his story:


    "I always remember that time I fought with the army. As a result, when the two armies fought against each other, I saw the appearance of small makeup for the first time.


    The white dress, the simple and lovely horsetail, especially the long legs that can''t be covered by the skirt.


    The moment I saw the little makeup, I knew that she was my woman. "


    "And then?"


    "Then ah, we must despise the little makeup that appeared out of thin air in front of the two armies, until she directly faced our thousands of troops and horses, and let my father come forward to fight her!


    If she loses, the other party will surrender and bow down.


    If she wins, we will withdraw our troops and not invade for ten years.


    My father is a Wujing Wufu. Although he is not a pure Wufu, Wujing Wufu is a rare great master in the world.


    At that time, Xiaozhuang said that she would press her realm to the third realm to play against my father.


    As for the result... "


    Chen Huo wiped his face.


    "After the withdrawal, my bandaged father said to me, never marry a woman Wufu! It''s worse than a tiger.


    Then I realized that the little makeup at that time was already a Wufu in the seven realms.


    In fact, with her own strength, she can defend the city until we run out of food, and even take my father''s head from the enemy line, just like looking for things.


    And the reason why she played against my father was just to give us face.


    After that, I like this girl better.


    After leaving camp, he sneaked out just to find her.


    I went straight into the enemy city.


    Although we withdrew, the other party certainly didn''t dare to do anything to me, and I always followed behind Xiaozhuang.


    I just won''t go how Xiaozhuang drives me away. Xiaozhuang says that she dislikes my martial arts level is too low, so I''ll improve my martial arts level.


    Anyway, chasing a sister is to be shameless, and then keep saying good words. A man''s face is thin, he can''t catch up with a sister. "


    Jiang Lin nodded: "I know. Lick it until the end. Either there is no house or everything."


    "Why are your boy''s fallacies always one set?"


    "Leave me alone, Uncle Chen. Please continue."


    Uncle Chen wiped his nose and looked proud:


    "Finally, although I didn''t practice martial arts seriously and wasted a few years, with my excellent martial arts talent, I still reached the vast majority of martial artists in the world and couldn''t travel far.


    At that time, Xiaozhuang was finally conquered by my sincerity.


    At that time, Xiaozhuang told me not to go to Wanli city to accept the three questions, but how can this work?


    I''m going!


    The first person to ask me is a peer named Chen Xiaoge. He is in the same territory with me!


    I can''t help it. At that time, the Chen people didn''t have the wushenjing... The end of the Shijing. The Wufu is just a few old guys. He can''t bully me.


    At that time, I worked hard to practice boxing. I felt invincible in the world. Even in the same territory, I could beat him.


    But... "


    Looking up at the sky, Chen Huo''s tone was full of regret: "after 300 rounds, I was a little short of him after all."


    Listening to Chen Huo''s words, Jiu Yi, who didn''t know when to come, jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms, then looked at Chen Huo contemptuously, and then fell asleep with her tail in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Uncle Chen, it''s okay. There''s no one else here. Let''s tell the truth."


    Originally, Jiang Lin believed it, but seeing that Jiuyi just glanced at Chen Huo''s disdain, Jiang Lin knew that Jiuyi must have read his heart


    "OK..." Chen Huo wiped his face and raised his head to look at the moon. "I was given a second by the boy."


    ¡°......¡±


    "After that, I was disheartened and felt that I had no face to see small makeup, but unexpectedly, the next day, small makeup took me away


    That''s the last thing I want to remember in my life. Because of my incompetence, my little makeup was laughed at by the Chen people in Wanli city and found a husband like me.


    Although I went back to the Chen family again in anger and made everyone look at me with admiration, it is a fact that I didn''t go through three questions. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Chen Huo is really serious:


    "Boy! I know you''re a sabre and martial arts weekend. It''s great to have your current achievements. I also know that my requirement is a little difficult,


    However, as a father, I don''t want my daughter to be despised by Chen people.


    I want your fist printed on Wanli city and tell them who you want to marry! It''s a little marriage!


    You! Can you do it? "


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing and replied, "at least, I won''t be punched for a second."


    "You boy."


    Chen Huo couldn''t help smiling. However, looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, Chen Huo knew that he could rest assured.


    "Please get married."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law."


    "Special! Don''t call me father-in-law! "


    In the moonlight, the two mummies wrestled again.


    Maybe this is the romance between the two old men.

 Chapter 395

    It was half a month before he came out of the secret realm of refining God.


    During this half month, Jiang Lin continued to consolidate Wufu territory in Chen''s house.


    Although the statues of Chen''s Alchemy field were damaged, the Taoist fields paved with divine wood in the alchemy field had no impact.


    When Jiang Lin stepped on it, it was still the endless fist pressure.


    But it''s much better than before.


    Originally, Chen married helped Jiang Lin practice boxing, but when facing Jiang Lin, Chen married''s fist seemed to lose its strength. She collected her strength in time every time, and even had a soft feeling.


    It''s like a couple flirting, and then the woman hammers him in the chest with a small fist.


    Chen Huo really couldn''t stand it. He went on the stage to help Jiang Lin practice boxing. As a result, he accidentally hurt Jiang Lin and was chased by his daughter


    There is no way, but Mrs. Chen can only press the realm to the fourth realm and personally play to help feed the fist.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin thoroughly realized the horror of Mrs. Chen''s Wufu''s four realms! I even began to think about Uncle Chen


    As for Jiang Lin getting Wu Yunzhu, Jiang Lin also thought about whether to use Wu Yunzhu to help him improve his martial arts.


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen also suggested that Jiang Lin use Wu Yunzhu to improve his martial arts and strengthen his physique.


    After all, Wu Yunzhu''s promotion of martial arts is also the right way. It''s not a shortcut or evil way. Moreover, with more Wu Yunzhu, I heard that luck will get better.


    But Jiang Lin thought carefully. In the end, he didn''t choose Wu Yun, but divided these ancient Wu Yun to Niannian and little white fox.


    White fox is born at the level of a great mage. It is a spell to destroy the sky and destroy the earth when practicing.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that if Jiu Yi hadn''t worried about destroying the whole Baidi City, she would have enlarged her move.


    However, although the white fox is full of MAGE talents, it is very weak in terms of body.


    So Jiang Lin plans to train these little white foxes and Niannian into melee mages.


    (except Niannian. After all, the dragon people are naturally strong. Every time they die, they will be strong.)


    Mages who can''t melee are not good mages, and Jiang Lin doesn''t expect them to become pure Wufu.


    However, with these ancient martial arts with high quality and quantity, even if the real Qi and aura of the Wufu conflict with each other at that time, it can also be trained into a Wufu courage.


    Jiang Lin handed over the task of cultivating these little white foxes to Xiao Jia, who happily accepted it.


    For the little married sister, the little white foxes like it more, perhaps because the little married is pure and clear.


    When Jiang Lin sees Xiaojia leading xiaobaihu and nianniannians to walk the stake, the beautiful scene is like a scenic spot. Jiang Lin feels that he can see it for a lifetime.


    But it didn''t last long. Three months later, when Jiang Lin was still scratching like a silly beep ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~.


    Jiang Lin knew it was time to start.


    "When to leave."


    Sitting at the bottom of the cliff, Jiang Lin and Kong Ba are eating hot pot. Black cat and Jiu Yi seem to be friends at first sight, shouting "chirp" and "meow".


    "I want to make it tomorrow. What does brother Jiang think?"


    Kong Baba sandwiched himself a piece of streaky meat from the butcher''s butcher''s shop on South Street.


    Pork is really expensive these days.


    "Tomorrow..." Jiang Linfang released a plate of leeks and looked up at the sky. "I''ve been resting for nearly half a year in Riyue education. It''s time to go. Tomorrow is tomorrow."


    "Brother Jiang, as a greenhouse flower, we really don''t go to the demon family."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and said, "stop talking. I have made up my mind. Besides, I have a dream."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In that case, I''ll wait for brother Jiang outside the school tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Kong Ba Ba bows and leaves. Jiang Lin also stands up, puts Jiuyi in his arms, and then leaves the damn giant black cliff.


    Back to Chen''s house (after master''s absence, Jiang Lin basically took root in Chen''s house except sleeping at night). The first thing to see is Chen Huo and what Mrs. Chen and his sister-in-law are discussing.


    Whenever I see the little aunt named Chen Cai looking at Chen Huo with a complex eye, Jiang Lin will always wipe a sweat.


    I always feel that Uncle Chen may be dismembered by Mrs. Chen at any time.


    But on second thought, after all, this was in ancient times, and it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines.


    Of course, if Uncle Chen can carry Mrs. Chen''s fist


    Anyway, before I have enough strength, I have to hide some from Xiaojia and Shifu and elder martial sister for the time being. In case they are hacked to death, it will be bad


    "Ah, it''s Xiaolin."


    "Boy, we were talking about you."


    "Mrs. Chen, Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen."


    Jiang Lin made a ceremonial bow.


    "Well, don''t be so polite in front of us. Come and have tea together."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Lin passed by, but there were only three external. Then Mrs. Chen kicked her husband away:


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, sit down."


    So Jiang Lin sat up naturally


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Lin? Isn''t he here to propose marriage to us? Although it''s a little fast, it''s not OK. "


    Chen Cai joked.


    "Well, not really... I''m here to say goodbye to you three today. Tomorrow I''ll teach day and month."


    "Tomorrow? Is it so sudden? " Chen Cai looks a little surprised.


    "Is your boy going on a mission?"


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "no, it''s my private affair."


    "Xiao Lin, where are you going?"


    "The demon family is the world."


    ¡°......¡±


    Three people, you see, I see you, can''t help falling into silence.


    For a long time, Mrs. Chen slowly said, "do you know?"


    "I''ll talk to Xiaojia later, but I shouldn''t tell Xiaojia about going to the demon family world."


    Chen Cai nodded: "indeed, the demon family world is indeed a little too dangerous. If it''s Xiaojia who knows, he won''t let you go."


    "Jiang Lin, do you have to go?" Mrs. Chen looked at Jiang Lin with worry.


    This kind of place in the demon family world is too acclimatized for the monks in Haoran world.


    How many monks in the world don''t know the heaven and earth and want to go to the demon family to experience.


    But what?


    In the end, there were no bones left.


    Where do the monks think about cause and effect? How can you be afraid of whether you have any backstage.


    Anyway, kill as you want, not to mention foreigners like Jiang Lin.


    "Yes, I must go!"


    Looking into Mrs. Chen''s eyes, Jiang Lin did not escape at all.


    Whether it''s for Niannian (mainly for fear that Niannian will spray himself with a mouthful of salt and soda after unlocking the seal) or for Jiuyi, Jiang Lin must go.


    Not to mention his deal with Wu Su.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to let go of the dragon.


    Jiang Lin feels that he has never been a vengeful person, but the dragon makes Jiang Lin extremely uncomfortable.


    At that time, if Jiu Yi hadn''t tied the marriage line with herself, otherwise Jiu Yi would really get it now!


    Moreover, Jiang Lin felt that if Wusu Su''s dark chess in the demon family world had not taken effect, he would shrink back, otherwise the consequences of master and Wusu would be unimaginable.


    The dragon will certainly not give up.


    In that case, I will kill him while he is ill.


    Although I am now in the golden elixir realm.


    But what happened to the golden elixir realm? It is a small offering in a large sect door. It can be sealed and worshipped in any dynasty.


    Jiang Lin believes that he can kill him!


    "But..."


    "Well, little makeup, Jiang Lin is a man. There is no reason to be protected by girls all day. Since this boy is serious this time, there is someone else''s reason."


    According to his wife''s shoulder, Chen Huo looked at Jiang Lin and said seriously.


    Mrs. Chen bit her lower lip and wanted to say something, but she shook her head.


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has seen Mrs. Chen listen to Uncle Chen.


    When Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo in surprise, he only saw Chen Huo''s pride on his face. The expression seemed to say, "look! As I said, I still have my say at home, boy, learn more from me! "


    Chen Zhuang: "Jiang Lin, I don''t say much about your choice, but since you are a man, please fulfill your promise, come back alive, and then come to Wanli city to explain everything with your fist."


    Jiang Lin stood up and bowed: "I understand. I have another request."


    "Is it to take care of Niannian and the little white foxes?"


    "I need to take it away this time. The little white foxes will trouble Mrs. Chen to take care of them."


    "No problem."


    Mrs. Chen sighed and heard that he was going to take Niannian away. Mrs. Chen was also reluctant, but she also vaguely guessed that part of the reason why he went to the demon family world must be because of Niannian.


    "In fact, I have one thing to tell you, that is, the little marriage is going back to Wanli city."


    Mrs. Chen spoke slowly.


    "The golden body state of Xiaojia has been completely consolidated. The refining field and ordinary feeding boxing have little effect on her. If you want to go further, it is to go down to Wanli city and fight with the demon family."


    Listening to Mrs. Chen''s words, Jiang Lin frowned slightly. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Mrs. Chen.


    "I know what you want to say, but Xiaojia is not an ordinary woman. She is the girl of our Chen family. Which one of our Chen girls didn''t go to the city to kill demons?


    Moreover, she is the only person who may enter the martial god realm since Haoran. If she marries into the martial god realm, it is equivalent to proving that the martial arts is not a dead end for the martial arts men in the world, and there is still a new world.


    This is a blessing for all martial arts men in the world.


    In addition, this matter was also raised by Xiaojia himself, but I haven''t told you yet. I''m afraid you''re worried about opposition and want us to convince you. "


    "Well, boy," Chen Huo hooked Gou Jianglin''s shoulder, "I''m here. Even if the moon old man of the demon family comes, I''m confident to take the little marriage away from the battlefield. This is my daughter. I''m not less worried than you. Don''t worry."


    Two steps back, Jiang Lin bowed and bowed: "then please Uncle Chen, and ask Uncle Chen and Xiaojia to wait for me. One day I will ask boxing in Wanli city. It won''t be too long."


    Although I am still very worried, since it is a thoughtful choice for Xiaojia, and even let my parents convince myself, it means that Xiaojia has made up her mind.


    Moreover, with Uncle Chen, and the small marriage is the big treasure of the Chen family, it is impossible to have an accident, and you can rest assured.


    "Hahaha, good boy, then we''ll wait for you in Wanli city! Well, go and say goodbye to Xiao. She''s in the backyard, but remember, don''t come too late. Those who chase my daughter can go around the ten thousand mile city four or five times. "


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "who robbed a woman with me? I''ll blow his dog''s head!"


    ......


    After saying goodbye to uncle and Mrs. Chen, Jiang Lin also came to the backyard with some trepidation.


    As soon as I got to the backyard, I saw Xiaojia practicing boxing with Niannian.


    Seeing Jiang Lin looking at himself at the arch gate of the yard, Chen''s pretty face was slightly red.


    Niannian and the little white foxes also rushed towards Jianglin and hung them around Jianglin''s neck.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin was submerged by their furry tails.


    A long time later, after Jiang Lin gave them each a colorful lollipop, they jumped away happily and wanted to go to jijibo''s house to find those little sows to play with.


    "Little wedding, this is for you."


    Jiang Lin took out a pair of black mittens from his storage bag.


    This glove was bought by Jiang Lin at the auction house of ethereal City, but Jiang Lin thought it was not personalized enough, so he took it down by Jiang Lin. after all, the material of this glove is still very good and has a certain magic immunity.


    After Jiang linzai spent 10000 yuan in the system mall and bought half a kilo of Tianchan fairy silk, Jiang linzai asked aunt Xiao of the South Street tailor shop to compile it together according to the style of the drawings he gave.


    Jiang Lin had long imagined that the little marriage wore a bunch of horsetails, a black cap, a vest coat on the upper body, sports cowboy hot pants on the lower body, and then black mittens on both hands.


    Coupled with the pure appearance of the little married man and the heroic spirit emanating from the inside, how can such a woman Wufu not make people excited?


    "Why did you give me something?"


    Although her mouth seemed a little proud, Jiang Lin knew that she was very satisfied with the glove in the girl''s flash of joy.


    "Well... If you don''t give it away, you won''t know when."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen stood in place with gloves in her arms, her expression slightly sluggish.


    With her small head down, the cool wind of early winter blew through her hair tip, with the faint smell of sweat after she had just finished boxing, the skirt was slightly brushed, and the white pink ankle was slightly exposed.


    The girl pressed her gloves tightly to her heart. Jiang Lin actually wanted to say don''t press it. It was already flat


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Jiang Lin looked sideways and nodded: "there are many things waiting for me to do."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Emmm... It may take a year and a half."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Demon... Confucian school palace, go to the white empire in wandemon island. Don''t worry, there''s no danger."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Raised his eyes, Chen married looked directly at Jiang Lin!


    Reaching out and putting his palm on the girl''s head, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "silly Nizi, aren''t you going to Wanli city?"


    "You... Jianglin you... Do you agree?"


    "Well! Agreed! "


    "Then I can go to the Confucian school palace with you first, and then to Wanli city!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Lin scraped the girl''s nose.


    "Those scholars have no strength to bind chickens, and I won''t be in danger. In contrast, promise me to protect myself, and then wait for me, waiting for me to propose marriage in Wanli city!"


    The breeze blew and gently stroked the girl''s reddish hot cheeks.


    The girl pressed her gloves tightly to her heart with her head against Jiang Lin''s chest. The girl''s voice was like a clear spring, Ding Dong into people''s heart:


    "Well..."

 Chapter 396

    Leaving Chen''s house, Jiang Lin didn''t tell the little white foxes that he was leaving tomorrow.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that with their intimacy with the little white foxes, their best Ernie sauce is leaving, and it must be noisy.


    After Jiang Lin sent xiaobaihu and Niannian to class, Hans''s Apprentice just found Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was a little excited! I must have made my new sword body!


    "Come on, boy, let''s go, Hans. I''ll show you your baby''s new house."


    As soon as he arrived at the blacksmith''s shop, Jiang Lin was warmly received by Hans.


    He followed Hans to the underground of the blacksmith''s shop. Jiang Lin knew for the first time that Hans''s blacksmith''s shop was such an ice and snow world.


    The underground world of ice and snow is very large. Icicles stand tall, and some icicles plunge down like stalactites.


    Leng is Jiang Lin. This kind of sword cultivation, whose sword Qi and spiritual power are ice attributes, feels a little cold.


    As for Hans, in addition to his big cold red nose, he kept holding himself tightly, like the owner of a hearthstone tavern, calling out the adventurers to sit outside.


    Following Hans on, there was an ice castle, like the cold shelter built by the Eskimos.


    At the door of the room, there is a sword forging platform with dark blue ice flame inside.


    This ice flame river has been seen in the book. It belongs to the category of rootless fire in the world. It is called Youlan ice fire.


    "Hans? Where''s the sword? "


    "My man, don''t worry. Being anxious will only become the rations of the dragon."


    Hans blew the beard with ice dregs hanging, then grabbed a big hammer around him and threw it directly into the small ice castle!


    Suddenly, the iceberg collapsed, and the dark blue ice flame melted it quickly, and then the flame turned into a floating sky sublimated by strands of fire.


    In this ice and snow world, the ice blue spiritual power of endless ice blue began to converge.


    "Boy, put your baby flying sword on it."


    Under Hans''s instruction, the cracked first snow flew out of the hole near the river.


    ¡°ping!¡±


    When chuxue disappeared into the ice power, chuxue''s sword body was instantly smashed, leaving only a touch of fireworks like the soul.


    Jiang Lin knows that this is the soul of chuxue, that is, the soul of the sword.


    In an instant, the blue ice fire was absorbed by the spirit flame of the first snow, and the flame formed a sword shape.


    The cold breath in the ice and snow world kept winding the flame sword shape. I saw that the first snow was like wearing a skirt, and the sword body was constantly condensing and fixing!


    "Zheng!"


    A clear and crisp sword sound echoed in the ice and snow world. After the ice gas dissipated, the perfect sword body of chuxue appeared in front of them!


    The shape of the first snow is still the same as before, still transparent and flawless, just like a work of art, but the ice grain of the sword body flows with blue ice and fire, showing a kind of ice beauty and high cold in the pure beauty.


    It''s like a female high school student changing into a pleated school uniform skirt with black and white as the main tone.


    As if tired, the first snow of a new sword body swept into the hole near the river, and there was no movement.


    "How do you feel, boy? How do I know Hans''s craft? "


    Hans said proudly with a big red nose.


    Jiang Lin knew that Hans did not use the traditional means of sword casting, but an innovative and open forging based on the spirit of the sword.


    Hans didn''t seem to do anything in this process, but in fact, Hans tempered the purity of the ice and fire, the grasp of the surrounding cold, and even the ice cellar that had just been smashed and became part of the first snow.


    "Hans! An old craftsman. "


    Feeling the strength of chuxue''s new sword body in the hole, Jiang Lin was amazed. He felt that chuxue could give full play to his cultivation in the golden elixir realm!


    "Although sister Fang Ruo paid a deposit, this is my little gift of thanks to Hans."


    Jiang Lin took out a book as tall as Hans from the storage bag!


    These books were translated by Jiang Lin who bought them from the system


    The song of ice and fire, the Hobbit and the complete works of Harry Potter.


    And the background story of world of Warcraft.


    "Hey, boy, you really know me."


    Hans was not polite either. He took it directly and put it in his storage bag.


    "Come on! Boy, I''ll show you another thing! "


    Patting Jiang Lin on the shoulder, Hans continued to walk deep.


    Around the frozen passage, on a very middle two throne, there is a box.


    When Hans opened the box, the familiar shape stunned Jiang Lin.


    "Lord of the rings!"


    "The ring! Hans! You made it! "


    Looking at the domineering shape, the muddy ring emits a dark smell up and down. It seems that wearing it, you can become the most beautiful baby in the world!


    "Hey, hey! Who is my old man? Come on, man, take it quickly. "


    ¡°O**K£¡¡±


    Jiang Lin slowly put on the supreme demon world with his excited heart, trembling hand and index finger!


    instant! A current from Jiang Lin''s finger hit the heart! Then there is a refreshing!


    "Man! Do you feel it? "


    With his eyes closed, Jiang Lin opened his arms and took a deep breath. The cold air entered Jiang Lin''s nose:


    "I feel it! This supreme ring is invading my heart from my fingers! I want to invade my consciousness! But I won''t give in! Hans, be careful not to let me be eroded by the ring! "


    "Intrusive consciousness?"


    "Shh... Hans, don''t talk... I''ve felt a constant force coming into my body!


    Is this the power of the supreme ring?


    I love you! "


    "Power? Huh? Man, what are you talking about? Isn''t this ring absorbing your spiritual power? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Hans with black question marks.


    "Yes, this supreme ring is absorbing your spiritual power a little bit, man." Hans explained sincerely.


    But soon Hans was proud again.


    "But man, don''t underestimate this little bit of absorbing spiritual power. This supreme ring is helping you store spiritual power. When you don''t have spiritual power, this is your spiritual power library.


    Not only that, man, if you are surrounded and suppressed in the demon family world, you just need to enter a formula into this ring and then throw it out! Then there will be a huge smoke!


    Then the supreme ring will transfer you, man, but you can only use it once a year. "


    "One year?!"


    "Yeah, man, what''s the matter? Don''t be so surprised. I know Hans is a genius. "


    "Wait... Hans..." Jiang Linfu said, "what about the functions of strengthening strength and commanding demons?"


    Hans glanced at Jiang Lin: "these Hans haven''t been made yet."


    "Then Hans, why did you just say it was done!"


    "It''s done, man. Look."


    Hans stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Lin''s left hand and stared at the ring on Jiang Lin''s index finger.


    "Man, did you see it?"


    "What do you see?"


    "Re engrave! Perfect reproduction! "


    Hans excitedly picked up the book of the Lord of the rings, which had already been turned into a scroll.


    "Look! Isn''t this golden color, this charming picture and text, and the incomprehensible words on it the most perfect appearance of the supreme ring? "


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    "Man, come back alive from the demon family, I''ll give you the best rum! Cut you the fattest ham! "


    After a incense stick, Jiang Lin walked out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    Hans stood at the door of the blacksmith''s shop, holding a small book mountain as tall as him.


    Walking on the East Street, looking at the ring in his hand.


    Although there are countless slots in Jiang Lin''s heart, this simple version of the supreme ring is not useless.


    Besides, the workmanship is really exquisite. Is it a perfect periphery.


    Although it won''t move, isn''t it holding it all day and shouting to your wife?


    After comforting himself, Jiang Lin felt much better and walked out of East Street unconsciously.


    Before Jiang Lin took a few steps, he saw the mechanical dog made by Xiao Hei running towards him and biting his trouser legs!


    When he came to Xiaohei''s yard, Jiang Lin, who was called by Xiaohei, saw the huge red GAODA at first sight!


    "Brother Jiang! Don''t worry! I''ve improved it! " The Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK skirt came over, his face full of gasoline.


    "So fast?"


    "Brother Jiang, you underestimate me! Who am I! " JK''s short skirt, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws akimbo, a proud face, "come on, brother Jiang! Give it a try! "


    So, at Xiaohei''s invitation, Jiang Lin and Xiaohei drove the unicorn Xiaohong to the sun moon religion wilderness.


    (Jiang Lin feels that he must not shout the unicorn Xiaohong in front of Xiaohong, otherwise Jiang Lin feels that he will be beaten. After all, which girl likes her name to name a steel pimple...)


    In the wilderness, Jiang Lin drives a unicorn, majestic! That kind of thinking is closely connected to the body, and there is no action delay. It''s not too cool!


    Although there are still too many spirit stones, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee!


    Even if you encounter the monster of the triple tower in Yuanying territory, you can escape from heaven with a unicorn!


    "Jiang, I heard that you will go to Wutong academy tomorrow, then go to the world of demons."


    When Jiang Lin came down from the unicorn, Xiao Hei, who was as high as Jiang Lin''s waist, patted Jiang Lin''s chrysanthemums.


    "I have nothing to give you. I just hope the unicorn can help brother Jiang come back alive! This is my heart. "


    "Xiao hei..."


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK skirt, Jiang Lin''s eyes were wet and hugged Xiao Hei!


    "Xiao Hei, don''t worry! I will come back alive. I''m still waiting for us to build a nuclear bomb. "


    "Wocao, brother Jiang, put me down. Your nose and saliva are in my gear! Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang! "


    Xiaohei, who is hugged by Jiang Lin, keeps shouting. Xiaohei feels that he is about to break down


    ......


    After taking out a new storage bag and barely loading GAODA, just in the evening, Jiang Lin, as the head of the family, took them back to double Everest from the school.


    On that night, after dinner, Jiang Lin still took them to look at the stars on the mountain.


    As the Greek mythology and the twelve constellations are finished, Jiang Lin begins to tell the story of Cybertron and M78 Nebula


    In fact, Jiang Lin wants to sneak away tomorrow, because if he says he wants to leave temporarily, these little fox mothers will be reluctant to give up on themselves.


    At that time, I will be soft and take them all with me. What should I do


    After all, the demon family is not an outing scenic spot.


    But considering that I have to leave with Niannian, I don''t think I should peel off the opportunity to say goodbye to Niannian and my little girlfriends.


    So, after talking about Saiwen''s "777", Jiang Lin said that he would leave with Niannian for a period of time tomorrow.


    Sure enough, the little white foxes fell into a moment of silence, and then in their silver eyes, tears kept gathering, and their lovely little nose wrinkled slightly.


    Soon, like a storm, crying came out from the top of double Everest.


    "Wow... Ernie sauce, don''t go!"


    "Ya Ya doesn''t want Ernie sauce either."


    "Don''t laugh."


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t want it either."


    "Ernie sauce and Niannian don''t go..."


    "We''ll follow..."


    The little white foxes jumped down from their chairs, and more than 20 little white foxes rushed into Jiang Lin''s arms one after another.


    Jiang Lin, who fell from his chair, and Xiao Niannian, who sat in Jiang Lin''s arms, were drowned by more than 20 little white foxes in less than a breath.


    After a incense stick, Jiang Lincai reluctantly climbed out of the pile of fluffy little white foxes with Niannian in his arms, and then comforted them one by one.


    An hour later, more than 20 little white foxes stopped crying, but their eyes were already crying red, and their red noses were pumping and pumping.


    "Ernie sauce, will you really come back soon?"


    "Ernie sauce, don''t lie."


    "Ernie sauce must come back soon."


    Rubbing the big red crying eyes, the little white foxes choked.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as the work is finished, Ernie sauce and Niannian will come back immediately, and Bai Ling and Bai Qiao may have come to pick you up at that time."


    Jiang Lin wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes, and his heart was warm.


    "Then Ernie sauce will go back to Baidi city with us."


    "Yes, yes, Yaya likes Ernie sauce and wants to marry Ernie sauce when she grows up."


    "So is Qiqi."


    "So is Yurou."


    Starting with a small white fox, Jiang Lin was "confessed" by more than 20 small white foxes.


    Niannian is lovably standing in front of Jiang Lin and sticking his waist: "this is Niannian Baba!"


    Jiang Lin didn''t take the little white foxes'' advertisements seriously.


    Jiang Lin knows that their love for themselves is trust and affection. After all, how can such a small white fox understand other likes.


    Touching their heads, Jiang Lin squatted down and said to Asahi:


    "At that time, Ernie sauce will go to Baidi city to find you, but you are still young. This kind of love is not that kind of love. Emmm... You will know when you grow up. Well, don''t cry. There is another interesting story about Ernie sauce that hasn''t been told. Do you want to listen?"


    "Listen!"


    "Well! I want it too. "


    "Soft, too."


    As Jiang Lin changed the topic, the little white foxes'' sad mood was also slightly changed.


    "Once upon a time, there was a silver haired girl. She was a cartoonist. She also had a brother..."


    Under the starry sky, on the double Everest, Jiang Lin sits on the grass, and the little white foxes sit around Jiang Lin''s lovely ducks,


    The cool evening wind blew gently, and every little white fox listened attentively to the most beautiful story


    Although the story... Is a little strange

 Chapter 397

    It''s early winter, and the slight cold mountain wind gently blows through the sun moon religion,


    In a small courtyard near the sun moon teaching school, a scholar named Kong Baba picked up his little black cat on his shoulder and packed his luggage.


    In fact, he didn''t have much luggage. Kong Ba took the most pictures that Jiang Lin painted for himself and couldn''t stop at a glance.


    After making sure there was nothing missing, Kong Ba cleaned the yard, then slowly closed the door and pasted the seals of "stealing my things, playing chess without horses" and "sending letters for small things, burning paper for big things".


    Later, Kong Baba went door-to-door and told the students'' parents that the holiday would begin for one month today.


    However, it is natural that Kong Ba Ba has arranged his holiday homework and said that their winter vacation is gone


    After making all the preparations, Kong Ba bought some steamed stuffed buns and went outside Riyue town.


    A green shirt and a book.


    At this moment, he really looked like a scholar.


    ......


    At the same time, before the hammer alarm clock made by Xiao Hei hit, Jiang Lin had got up and closed it in time.


    He got up and changed into a long shirt. Jiang Lin picked up his storage bag and walked outside the door.


    Just as Jiang Lingang opened the door, more than 20 little white foxes blocked the door.


    Those twenty pairs of big eyes, fluffy ears and fluffy tails.


    When these lovely and innocent little fox mothers raise their eyes and look at you together, Jiang Lin feels that his nose is suddenly hot and seems to be sprouting and bleeding.


    Even Jiang Lin felt he was dreaming.


    If it''s a dream, Jiang Lin feels he doesn''t want to wake up


    More than twenty little white foxes, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Then, among the little foxes, they passed something to each other.


    Finally, this thing passed to the front little white fox.


    The little white fox, named rourourou, walked forward with short legs, raised his small arms and handed out the gift:


    "Ernie sauce, this is the clothes we made for you and Niannian."


    After receiving the gift in Rourou''s hand, he opened the red cloth, which was a white plush scarf.


    The scarf is as white as snow.


    This is


    "This scarf is made of a few strands of hair on each of our tails. Aunt Wang taught us to make it. It was originally intended to be sent on the birthday of Ernie sauce... But... But..."


    As she spoke, her soft eyes turned red again, and with her little fox mother, their eyes were also slightly moist.


    However, Rourou shook her head firmly and forcibly held back her tears.


    "Ernie sauce, this is our first time. It''s not very good... We''ll..."


    "I like it very much."


    Squatting down, Jiang linya touched her soft little head and looked at many little fox women.


    "Thank you... I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Ernie sauce!"


    "Ernie sauce daisiki!"


    Xiaohu''s mother finally couldn''t help crying and rushed to Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Less than two cups of tea, Jiang Lin''s clothes were wet by Xiaohu''s tears.


    In fact, Niannian was not very sad.


    After all, as long as Baba is in the place, I like reading.


    And I can''t come back. When I come back, I can show them what I saw and what happened during the trip.


    But when these little white foxes cry, Niannian can''t stop the tears. Like dominoes, the cries come and go one after another. Niannian is also holding the little white foxes together


    Half an hour later, the little white foxes and Niannian finally stopped crying.


    Girls are made of water. Jiang Lin really has experience this time


    With little white fox and little Niannian, Kong Baba came to the sun moon protection Dharma array. Kong Baba was already waiting for himself.


    In addition to Kong Baba, there are Chen Huo and Aunt Chen CAI. They also came to see them off.


    Jijibo stepped forward, wiped a pig''s nose and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder:


    "Brother Jiang, I have nothing to say about going to the demon family this time. Put this token away. If you are in trouble, you can go to the pig Xia sect. The slogan is: be a hero in the picture book!"


    "Old pig!"


    Jiang Lin hugged him affectionately.


    "Come back alive!"


    The old pig looked at Jiang Lin like a portrait, then wiped his tears and walked away.


    Diao Da stepped forward, pulled out a feather from his armpit, put it behind Jiang Lin''s head, and patted Jiang Lin''s shoulder with the tip of his wing:


    "Brother Jiang, remember, in the demon family world, if you meet female birds, tell them that you are my big brother, and they all understand."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Before Jiang Lin understood, taierzhenjun stepped forward, and without saying a word, drew a rebellious... Loach on Jiang Lin''s left arm?


    "My brother Yanlong, I''ve given you this ink dragon for the time being. I''m sure I can help you turn bad luck into good luck! Remember, only when you are alive can you have a chance to output. Hold on, don''t wave! "


    Fang ran forward with a wooden sword, and then made a stroke. The sword wind blew across the bangs in front of Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "This wisp of sword is the best work of my life! Brother Jiang! Do you understand? "


    "I know you, hammer!"


    Jiang Lin kicked him down.


    Wook stepped forward, took out his crotch, and then took out some lotus seeds.


    "These lotus seeds have been treasured by me for a long time. They used to be quite a bride price for lotus, but brother Jiang! Here you are! Come back alive! "


    He took the lotus seeds in disgust. Jiang Lin frowned and said, "can you tell me how many lotus seeds there are?"


    Wu Ke shook his head: "not much, there are only a thousand left."


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Lin kicked him down again.


    Then Jiang Lin and Xiao Hei gave a hug and accepted a golden paper given by Aunt Lin to Niannian.


    Finally, he gave Uncle Chen a belly pocket, a VIP membership card and "on how to protect yourself in the Shura field".


    "Ernie sauce, you must come back."


    "Ernie sauce, rourourou will miss you."


    "Ernie sauce, Kiki will miss you too."


    "Brother Jiang! The cherry blossoms in my hometown are about to bloom. You must come back and have a look. And the delicious sushi. I miss you all the time... "


    When xiaobaihu and the crowd shouted goodbye, Jiang Lin held Niannian, stuffed xiaojiuyi in his arms, waved his hands, reified, Ma de''er drove away with Kong ba ba.


    "Brother Jiang, if you want to cry, cry. It''s not a sin for men to cry."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Kong Ba comforted.


    "No..."


    Jiang Lin quickly stuffed the lotus sent by Wu Ke back into the storage bag.


    "Madder! Why does this lotus seed smell like onion? "


    "Oh, I heard that wook likes to wash his underwear with onions."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ......


    "Why, don''t you send it?"


    On the attic of Chen''s house, Mrs. Chen gently held her daughter''s small hand.


    The girl who did not know how long she looked into the air shook her head and smiled softly, as if the Narcissus had fallen lotus:


    "He said he would marry me..."


    At the same time, on the dark cliff of riyuejiao, a slight notch was covered by grass, like a sword mark.

 Chapter 398

    Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, in this world of cultivating immortals, are the first of all schools, regardless of order.


    However, Jiang Lin feels that Confucianism is much stronger in the vast world.


    Haoran has many rules in the world, most of which are formulated by Confucianism.


    Confucian disciples.


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world.


    Jiang Lin does not deny this. Confucianism in this world does a good job.


    Confucian disciples who could not practice took part in the imperial examination in the fanchen Dynasty, granted princes and worshipped each other to help the king rule the world.


    Confucian disciples who can practice devote themselves to study, improve their knowledge, improve their knowledge, that is, improve their realm of cultivation, and then maintain the system of the vast world.


    Why is the Haoran world not as chaotic as the demon world, and even immortals rarely kill innocent mortals?


    This is the Confucian Rule.


    Mortals are in charge of everything, while Xiuxian is in charge of things on the mountain.


    Except for monsters, if a monk tries to control a dynasty, or even wants to establish or destroy a dynasty, he will be punished by the Confucian Academy.


    After all, for the monks on the mountain, as long as one middle five territory can destroy a small Dynasty.


    Therefore, with the supervision of Confucianism, Haoran world has been able to go up and down the mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. They are safe and sound, not as chaotic as the demon family world.


    In addition to various private schools and mortal academies, the biggest overall planning of Confucianism is the nine academies and the only school palace in the world.


    The nine academies are all named after Zhou, and the only largest school palace exists in a scholarly secret place with Confucianism.


    The deans of the nine academies are all saints. Under the saints are wine offerings, sages and gentlemen.


    These are only general titles, and there is no standard for the corresponding realm. They are all judged by knowledge and conduct.


    However, without offering wine to sages, Confucian gentlemen alone have the right to supervise the Dynasty and pursue monks.


    As for Kong ba ba


    He has always called himself a sour scholar.


    But both Jiang Lin and others feel that he is a real scholar.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong City, the two town, was not stopped by the ship that came from Jiang, and arrived at the town of Wutong academy seven days later.


    Phoenix Tree Wutong.


    Legend has it that during the ancient times, when Feng Zu helped the Terran gods fight, the continents broke down, and the broken earth at the foot of Phoenix Zu was the Indus state.


    After that war, the dying Phoenix ancestor was a last gasp to bless the entire world of Wutong.


    And Wutong city is the place where Feng Zu was known to have fallen into a sitting place.


    After arriving at Wutong City, Jiang Lin and others went off the spaceship and walked into the city.


    Although it is said to be a town, Jiang Lin feels that it is three or two times larger than the whole devil he visited in his last life.


    Of course, this has something to do with the size of the world.


    At the moment of entering the city, Jiang Lin smelled a fragrance of books coming to his face!


    In the city of Wutong, Jiang sees most of the scholars.


    Scholar, scholar! In addition to scholars or scholars!


    Stall vendors are reading, butchers are reading, beggars are reading, and even passing by the land of wind and moon! Jiang Lin found that even the woman selling seafood in cool clothes was reading!


    If a scholar wants to go in, he even needs to write a poem or an article. At worst, he needs a Knowledge Q & A or a riddle.


    It''s silly to show everyone in Jianglin.


    There is a saying that Jiang Lin really wants to see what it looks like inside if he doesn''t hold Jiuyi in his arms and hold it in his hand.


    "The cultural atmosphere here is a little strong..."


    Found an inn to stay.


    Jiang Lin wanted to pay, but he didn''t expect to pay! Even make a poem?


    Then Jiang Lin casually copied a song "goose", and even gave a 25% discount!


    Master Luo Bingwang, beef beer!


    Compared with another scholar in the hotel, he made a poem and gave a 12% discount


    In the Inn room, Jiang linben wanted a pot of tea. As a result, it also involved the question and answer of tea art knowledge.


    Fortunately, Kong Baba is a real scholar, otherwise Jiang Lin feels he can''t even afford tea


    "Wutong bully," he said. "After all, Wutong town is a holy land for the readers of Wutong Zhou. It''s hard to avoid exaggeration."


    Jiang Lin drank a cup of tea and shook his head. "We are not going to go to the Indus Academy. When we go in, do we have to test my Confucian classics? I really can''t... "


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. I''m here."


    Kong Ba Ba hooked Jiang Lin''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows. He always felt that he might be more stupid around him


    After all, this guy was expelled by the Confucian Academy


    Even Jiang Lin felt that if he followed Kong Ba Ba to the Confucian Academy, he would even be driven out


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t consider these. Anyway, if he is driven out, he will be driven out. I can''t blame myself for not helping him.


    As for what Kong Ba Ba wants to help him, Jiang Lin doesn''t ask much. After all, sometimes it''s wrong to ask too much about scholars.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day early in the morning, Jiang Lin took Jiu Yi and read and Kong Bulba to go to Wu Tong Academy.


    Wutong Academy was built on a mountain range. When Jiang Lin stood looking up at the bottom of the hill, it was misty.


    In the clouds, if the shadow is present, the house stands in the heavy mountain, and the sound of reading classics comes out.


    It was blowing its own mountain wind, but also with a little scholarly fragrance.


    This is the wind of turning books.


    "Please also inform us that the sun and moon teach Jiang Lin and Kong Ba to visit."


    Before the mountain gate, there were two little schoolchildren dozing off before they woke up.


    "Please wait..."


    There were guests visiting, and the two were so handsome, especially when they saw the lovely girl led by Jiang Lin and the two little schoolboys of the same age who were the gatekeepers.


    After a joss stick, the schoolboy came back and bowed:


    "The master asked the two: what is a gentleman?"


    "..." Jiang Lin knew that there was Knowledge Q & A


    Kong Ba bowed his hand and said, "it''s a gentleman to be cautious about yourself and tolerant to others."


    "Oh! Well said! " When Kong BA''s words just fell, an old voice came from the mountain.


    Then the voice asked Jiang Lin:


    "What do you think, boy?"


    A breeze caresses the mountain and the mountain protection array opens.


    Jiang Lin knew that his voice might spread all over the mountain.


    Jiang Lin bowed and said, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense because I don''t read much."


    At the same time, Jiang Lin''s voice expanded infinitely and spread all over the mountain. Almost all the gentlemen, sages and scholars raised their heads.


    "Nothing, just say it!"


    Jiang Lin saluted again and stood up straight. The voice spread all over the mountain:


    "A gentleman''s righteousness is his quality, his propriety is his behavior, his grandson is his output, and his faith is his success. A gentleman! "

 Chapter 399

    "A gentleman''s righteousness is his quality, his propriety is his behavior, his grandson is his output, and his faith is his success. A gentleman! "


    Jiang Lin opened his mouth slowly, and his voice spread through the ethereal mountains and rivers. At the same time, it also spread to everyone''s ears with the help of the sound transmission array.


    "A gentleman''s righteousness is his quality, his propriety is his behavior, his grandson is his output, and his faith is his success. Gentleman... "


    In the dean''s mouth, he read slowly, and the vicissitudes of life showed incredible color in his eyes.


    For a long time, the Dean stroked his beard and laughed, "OK! OK! Son Kong, you are really a good friend of a flower picker. Although you are a sword repairman, you are also a scholar. No wonder the boy who can write "one night fish dragon dance!"


    Being selected as a scholar by the dean of one of the nine Confucian academies is indeed a great evaluation for a Confucian scholar.


    "Of course, my friend, knowledge is not below me."


    Kong Ba is also proud. There is a kind of pride in his heart. This is my brother. He is not fierce and proud.


    Although Niannian didn''t know what had happened, she sucked her little finger left and looked again.


    But they all respect Baba very much. Baba won''t be dangerous, which makes Niannian very happy.


    Niannian''s little hand "sex sex" put Baba''s thick palm on his head, and Shui Lingling''s eyes narrowed happily into two crescent moons ~ ~


    "No, no, no, although I have read some books, I really am not a scholar."


    Jiang Lin is a little ashamed


    Although I have read a lot of books, I only recite some Confucian classics, such as the compulsory entrance examination. In this world, how can I be a scholar.


    Physical chemistry?


    It should be said that... Also counts


    "Sage cloud: too modest, too proud. Boy, you can''t be too proud. "


    Stroking the long beard, the dean of the Wutong academy smiled.


    "Come in. Come and sit in my yard at that time, but don''t come, son Kong!"


    When the ink color method of the president of the Wutong academy disappeared, the two children of the symbolic Mountain Gate also moved out of the way.


    "Two, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into Wutong academy, the path between the mountains and woods is paved with soft rock, which is written in interesting terms. The scenery along both sides of the path is well proportioned.


    One hundred meters is a short Pavilion, and half a mile is a long Pavilion.


    Whether it is a short pavilion or a long Pavilion, there are books on the table, but these books are packed in wormwood boxes, which can avoid the damage of books.


    "These pavilions are called Liubu pavilions, which means... Forget it, the original text is too literary.


    Anyway, the main idea is: no matter how busy life is, you should stop to relax your body and mind and read well. "


    Jiang Lin nodded: "yes, you remind me of the reading corner set up in the corner of the classroom when I was reading."


    "Reading corner?"


    Kong BA was stunned at first, but he soon understood Jiang Lin''s strange meaning.


    "It really should be similar to what brother Jiang thought. However, the books here are only Confucian classics at most, and there are no other hundred books."


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Confucianism doesn''t read Confucian classics. What do you do by reading books from other hundred schools?"


    Kong Baba also shook his head: "brother Jiang, don''t tease me. If a scholar reads only his own books and discards 100 other works, what kind of scholar is this?"


    "So read miscellaneous books like you?"


    "The miscellaneous books are so beautiful!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, no noise, hurry up, you let me accompany you to Wutong academy, is it not to accompany you to travel?"


    "Of course not. Brother Jiang, please come here."


    Jiang Lin led his thoughts, thinking of holding Jiu Yi, led by Kong Bulba, and Jiang went to the depths of Wu Tong Academy.


    The more he went inside, the more he saw more scholars.


    Among them, there are scholars who are reading, and there are ladies who play in their spare time in class.


    There is also a lack of men who look at books on the surface, but actually look at the women around them secretly.


    Fair lady, gentleman, good ball


    Who is not a fan yet.


    So it seems reasonable to think about it carefully.


    But when these young ladies who play look at Kong Ba, they seem to be lost.


    Especially when they saw Jiang Lin, they lost their souls.


    Not to mention that Jiang Lin is still holding a lovely little girl. The little girl still holds a white fox in her arms. As long as she takes a look, she can''t help her heartbeat.


    For a time, all the women were captured by this cute baby and cute pet. It can be said that maternal love was rampant and moved to Jiang Lin by the way.


    This makes those scholars a little uncomfortable.


    But after all, as a scholar, he must pay attention to his own image, so he wants to find face through literary struggle.


    But they didn''t have a chance to find Jiang Lin, because Jiang Lin was surrounded by these ladies, and others couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    "I don''t know if the childe is married?"


    "Young master, the white fox is so beautiful."


    "Little sister, do you want to play with your sister? Sister, there are delicious food in the yard. "


    "Childe, my yard is also quite large. I wonder if childe is interested."


    These female students in ink skirts say a word to me.


    If they were alone, they might not be able to say a word, but now that every female partner has gathered around, they have nothing to be shy about.


    Surrounded by so many beautiful ladies and sisters, Jiang Lin is actually in a good mood.


    But Jiuyi saw Jiang Lin''s satisfied appearance, jumped from Niannian''s arms to Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and kept shaking the scum man with a small furry tail.


    Niannian was surrounded by so many strange young ladies and sisters for the first time, holding her Baba''s thigh timidly and sticking out her small head, but it was even more lovely.


    In order to take care of Jiuyi and Niannian''s feelings, plus Kong Baba is telling his heart lake that there is something serious. There is no way, Jiang Lin can only leave quickly.


    For these little sisters, we can only talk about it another day.


    Through the outer mountains of the Indus college, they came to the inner mountains. Here, the fragrance of the books mixed with the fragrance of the earth, and the spirit was stronger.


    "Brother Jiang, here we are."


    Finally, Kong Ba took Jiang Lin to a courtyard 100 meters away.


    Kong Ba Ba didn''t come any closer, but took Jiang Lin and took a lesson from a big tree.


    Looking around, it is a courtyard 100 meters away.


    In the courtyard, a man in a Confucian green shirt opened the door and walked out. Unexpectedly, he picked up a broom and cleaned the yard alone. After cleaning, the scholar picked up rice grain and fed the chickens in the yard.


    After finishing all the trivia, I saw him go into the kitchen and cook.


    When he came to the courtyard with millet porridge and had breakfast with pickles, a woman in red stood behind him with her hands on her back and looked at him so gently.


    However, this woman has no shadow

 Chapter 400

    Looking at the scholar''s appearance, Jiang Lin also vaguely remembered.


    This scholar met him when he was in the secret place of the ethereal sect, and his strength was very strong.


    What''s your name again?


    Like Zhen Jian?


    "This is one of my younger generation, named Zhen Xian."


    In the tree, Kong Ba introduced.


    "Oh, it''s Zhen Xian."


    Jiang Lin nodded. He didn''t remember too much, just a word.


    "Brother Jiang knows brother Zhen?"


    "Fortunately, I fought several times when I was in the lost secret place of the ethereal sect. My strength is really good, but this man seems to be more Buddhist."


    "Buddhism? This guy went to practice Buddhism again? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Wait, what the hell is'' again ''?"


    Jiang Lin is a little hoodwinked. How can you say that Zhen Xian is also a Confucian sage?


    Not to mention that the promotion of Confucianism from a gentleman to a sage not only needs to reach the Longmen realm, but also needs ten sages and three wine offerings to be jointly recommended. Finally, the dean of the Academy will personally assess it, and finally become a sage.


    Moreover, Confucian sages have the right to supervise the vast world.


    In addition to the evil cult of Sun Moon sect, famous and decent sects are investigated by sages every ten years to see if there are any signs of bullying the people and blackening the sect.


    This is not to mention that if Confucian sages pass through the human Empire, the emperor needs to personally meet the mortal etiquette of asking for knowledge.


    And this Zhen Xian sounds like he''s not just reading Confucian books? Ever wanted to change jobs?


    Sure enough, this is kongba


    "Alas, brother Jiang doesn''t know anything about it."


    Feeling Jiang Lin patting himself on the shoulder and looking at brother Jiang''s eyes, Kong Baba knew what brother Jiang was thinking.


    "Younger martial brother Zhen Xian is no worse than me in both cultivation and reading. He was elected a sage when he was weak.


    Sages supervise the world outside the Academy, study knowledge in the Academy, and sometimes give lectures to the children of princes and nobles.


    When Zhen Xian was giving a lecture, he met a woman in red. That''s when he moved his heart. "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Kong Ba: "you''re not Buddhist disciples. What''s wrong with moving your heart? It''s not that you can''t marry a wife? "


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t know something."


    Kong Ba Ba explained.


    "At that time, my younger martial brother Zhen Xian was bent on reading and preaching Confucianism.


    Not to mention that the girl was still engaged at that time and had long been betrothed to a crown prince of the dynasty.


    At that time, the seven princes of the fanchen Dynasty were competing for the throne, and the girl was the only daughter of the general of the dynasty. The alliance between the general and the prince was on the future Princess.


    The scholars and friars of the nine Confucian academies are forbidden to interfere with the struggle of the power of the mortal Dynasty, let alone the sages.


    Brother Jiang, please think about it. If my younger brother wins love with a knife, let alone that the alliance between the general and the prince will fail, it has interfered with the fate of the mortal Dynasty.


    In case the senior general is in trouble at that time, is my younger brother helping or not his own "father-in-law"?


    Once the cause and effect of all dust is involved, it will sink deeper and deeper.


    If you don''t help, the woman will wash her face in tears. His conscience is hard to rest.


    If you help, you will violate the rules. The Academy will not only stop them, but also break them up and suffer from Acacia.


    Rather than so, it''s better to cut the red line and end the world of mortals.


    Long pain is better than short pain, that''s it. "


    "So this female soul in red is the mortal woman?"


    "No, this is the woman''s daughter."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang linmeng


    Listening to Kong Baba''s description, Jiang Lin has actually made up a scene that "after the two people are separated, the woman would rather die than marry, and then commit suicide, but in the end, her mind will not disperse and turn into a soul".


    But the amount of information is a little big.


    Before Jiang Lin could figure out why, the scholar in the yard stood up and bowed to his side:


    "Why don''t you come to my humble house?"


    Jiang Lin and Kong Ba were not surprised to be found, because they didn''t want to hide their breath at all.


    Zhen Xian in the yard was surprised when he saw Jiang Lin and Kong Ba walking out.


    "Mr. Kong... Childe Jiang..."


    At the gate of the yard, Zhen Xian bowed.


    At Zhen''s leisure, the girl in red dress with the appearance of 17 or 18 also owes a gift.


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Brother Zhen really looks very idle."


    "Please don''t joke. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take you to tea."


    Then Zhen Xian gently closed the gate.


    "What''s the matter, junior brother? Don''t you welcome senior brother? Or do you look down on Mr. Jiang, who even the female emperor of the white Empire has a strategy? Won''t you let us in? "


    "Sir, it''s just a little crude."


    "It''s okay, we don''t dislike it."


    After that, without Zhen Xian''s consent, Kong Ba and Jiang Lin walked into the courtyard, which seemed unreasonable.


    However, Zhen Xian was not unhappy at all. He just shook his head and felt that Mr. Kong and childe Jiang were really informal and relaxed.


    In the courtyard, Zhen Xian poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin and Kong ba ba. The woman in red stood behind Zhen Xian with great dignity, just like a virtuous wife.


    "Young master Jiang''s'' what is a gentleman ''is really wonderful. I''m sorry to hear that. Here''s to you."


    Zhen Xian raises his teacup and drinks it all at once, showing the scholar''s pride. Although he drinks tea


    "No, I''m just a porter of famous quotes." Jiang Lin quickly waved his hand and looked at the woman behind Zhen Xian, "who is this?"


    "Sure enough, can childe Jiang see it?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Zhen idle shook his head.


    "Su Hongqin, the daughter of an old friend of mine."


    "Can''t you see?"


    "Yes."


    Turning around, for Zhen Xian, there was no so-called woman in red dress behind, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    "Maybe she doesn''t want me to see..."


    "Does she not want you to see her, or do you not want to see her?"


    Kong Ba Ba shook his head.


    "Sir..."


    "Call me Ba Ba!"


    "... let''s call it elder martial brother. It looks kind."


    "Cut, even ''Ba Ba'' refused to call me. What kind words do you say!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "All right." Kong Baba took out a piece of stationery from his arms and handed it to Zhen Xian, "this is the way to revive the soul you want. I held my second real gentleman''s thigh and begged for a long time.


    The Buddha Golden Lotus in it is also made from the urine of a bald boy I taught by sun and moon, as well as dragon carp beard and tianniu horn powder


    Anyway, Zhen Xian! I''ve collected all the herbs for you. Now I''m close to the last step. How about it? Dare you see her? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [wait a minute... But it may be later...]

 Chapter 401

    "How''s it going? Dare you go? "


    Looking straight into Zhen Xian''s eyes, from the side, Jiang Lin feels that Kong Ba Ba is a little overbearing?


    Behind Zhen Xian, the woman in red bit her red lips, looked at him anxiously and shook her head.


    "I..."


    And when Zhen Xian wants to answer.


    In the plane of the Indus college, the cool breeze is blowing slowly, and then it is a gust of wind.


    "Kong boy! How dare you! Did you come here to seduce my students and break my rules? "


    A sound of Dharma wandered through the Academy. Almost all the people in the Academy looked up, and when they looked up, it was the huge Dharma of an old man in green clothes holding a scroll.


    After the first battle with the emperor Bai Jiu, the president of the Wutong Academy had been injured for a long time, but she had been in close cultivation for nearly two years. Although the injury was healed, it was already 7788.


    "Go! Tie up this scholar surnamed Kong and send him to my secret room! And then put the bewitched boy in Siguo cliff! "


    Wutong academy president gave orders, although the former order sounded very purple, but the gentleman in the yard or studying nap also shook his head and went to the small yard.


    "Elder Kong, please don''t embarrass me."


    In the air, dozens of gentlemen and sages bowed.


    Confucian gentleman ceremony.


    This ceremony made Jiang Lin feel like a mountain, and the courtyard collapsed into a big pit!


    It is extremely rare for the red dress female spirit to belong to the Yin, and it can be found in this Hao Ran school that is full of Qi. It is Zhen Yin who arranged a legal array in the dark side of a mountain peak of the Wutong academy, and then repaired it as a blessing.


    The Wutong Academy was not difficult before, but it could still survive.


    But now, under the vast anger of many, the female soul in red has exuded sweat from her forehead, her eyebrows are locked, her hands cover her heart and mouth, and she is in great pain.


    No matter how Zhen Xian urges the courtyard Dharma array, it won''t help.


    Now he can''t resist directly with spell help, because he majored in Haoran Qi.


    "Doesn''t it mean that a gentleman doesn''t do anything..."


    Jiang Lin offered Chu Xue a sword and cut it off. The Haoran Qi entangled in the female soul was cut off in an instant. Under the cover of the extremely cold sword Qi of Yin, the female felt much better slowly.


    The red skirt female soul stood up and bowed. Even in this case, she didn''t forget to thank Jiang Lin.


    "Zhen Xian, let me ask you! Are you really going to the demon family? "


    "Students... Want to go..." raised his head and Zhen Xian''s eyes gradually cleared.


    "Confused!"


    The president of Wutong academy burst into anger.


    "You are my Confucian student! Rule the country and level the world! That''s what you said to me!


    But now, are you worth it? "


    Zhen Xian is still silent, and in between, he can''t give any answer.


    "Stubborn!"


    The Dharma phase was no longer spoken, but dissipated in the air. At the same time, dozens of gentlemen and sages gently knocked down with books, just like teachers knocking students.


    This knock down, the net is black mountains and rivers.


    "Brother Jiang, please take him to the demon family world. What do you think, brother Jiang?"


    Kong Ba Ba didn''t care about the mountain and river vision, but looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m just going anyway, but I also want you to help me with one thing."


    "Brother Jiang, please say."


    "Maybe before long, there will be a female teacher in the world."


    "Oh?"


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t finish, Kong Baba already knew what Jiang Lin meant, but even so, Kong Baba was bright at the moment.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve done a good job in the teacher system."


    "Then Zhen Xian will trouble brother Jiang."


    "Easy to say."


    Kong Baba took out a black ink tray from the storage bag. After a spell was read, the red skirt woman changed into a red light and disappeared into the tray. The ink tray also fell in Niannian''s hand and was slowly shrouded by the light of the golden paper in Niannian''s arms.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of Diexian


    "Brother Jiang, if you go to the demon family world, I have nothing to give you." After scratching the chrysanthemum, Kong Baba didn''t know where to take out a seal. "This word seal is sent to brother Jiang. Come on, brother Jiang, read it out loud!"


    Looking at Yindi, Jiang Lin shouted, "this word is! Son! "


    "Ah!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Cough, cough, well, Zhen Xian, brother Jiang, you go. I''ll come to the back of the hall." After a burst of embarrassment, Kong Ba handed the word "Ba" to Jiang Lin, and then stepped forward.


    "Zi said in Kawasaki: the passing of time is like a man, who doesn''t give up day and night."


    Kong Baba read it slowly. In an instant, at the foot of Jiang Lin, a big river flowed past. The scorching sun was like fire, very warm.


    The next moment, the endless river water swept into the air. When the mountains and rivers were all washed and dyed, Zhen Xian and Jiang Lin beside him had disappeared and rushed to the sky.


    "Harmony is precious for the use of ceremony"


    In the air, the gentleman and sage also read it slowly. A clear wind blew past. The river seemed to be obedient like a kitten with human hair, and the clear wind also turned to catch Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian.


    "Don''t complain about heaven, don''t be particular about people, go down to school and get up to it. Those who know me are heaven."


    The scorching sun in the sky became more and more intense. Kong Ba grabbed it, and the round sun was going to fall to the sky!


    Wutong academy gentleman and wise man want to stop, but the spillover is spilled blood.


    "Hum! If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t stand. Since you have entered the immortal, how can you not understand? "


    In the mountains, an old man''s voice sounded. The scorching sun broke free up and down twice, and then hung up to the sky.


    The cloud dragon whirled and rushed to Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian.


    "Did you hang like this?"


    Jiang Lin was shocked beyond measure.


    It''s really a gentleman who doesn''t do anything.


    This is just reading Confucian classics. Unexpectedly, visions are everywhere. It''s not too spectacular.


    The little Niannian in Jiang Lin''s arms was not afraid at all. Perhaps it was because she felt that Baba would protect herself, or that the other party would not hurt herself, so she wanted to reach out to catch the white cloud dragon.


    "You must say goodbye after seeing you for thousands of miles, brother Jiang, take care! Ba Ba, I''ll see you off right here. "


    With a flick of his sleeve, Kong Ba opened the book and the wind blew away the cloud dragon.


    Jiang Lin also used the wind to sacrifice the spacecraft and rushed out of the mountain array at full power.


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    "Read goodbye and remember to read more."


    "Son, remember to teach my little white foxes to read."


    Jiang Lin also smiled and rushed straight into the clouds.


    "Bird ~ ~ ~"


    Just as a big hand of the Dharma minister grabbed Jiang Lin and others, a bird song rang through the air.


    Birds as big as eagles have been rushing down!


    Jiang Linheng''s sword was in the bow of the boat. Kong Ba smiled and said, "a gentleman hides his front without revealing it, but not sometimes."


    The book wind surrounds the first snow, the river is near a sword, and the sky seems to be cut into two pieces.

 Chapter 402

    "Brother Shengyu!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    On the spaceship, Jiang Lin hugged a red bird like a pheasant or an eagle!


    One side of the chant held the sleeping Jiuyi and ate her little finger blankly.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Baba always has a good relationship with many big birds.


    "Let''s introduce it. This is one of the princes of the white empire. It''s called Shengyu. It likes to release water."


    "This is the Wutong academy, the wise man, who is a scholar."


    "Thank brother Jiang and brother Shengyu for their help." Zhen Xian bowed. "However, I''m no longer a sage. It''s estimated that I''ll be removed from the school palace soon."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shengyu naturally and skillfully hugged Zhen Xian with his wing tip. "It''s not important whether it''s a sage. It''s important... Do you like spraying water?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Cough, I''m sorry. My brother Shengyu likes to spray water all his life. Shengyu, you know."


    Jiang Lin quickly pulls away Shengyu. Zhen Xian also smiles. Then he complains to Jiang Lin and Shengyu and goes to the cabin room for cultivation.


    Jiang Lin did see that after the escape just now, Zhen Xian looked a little pale and had a faint feeling of kidney deficiency.


    Jiang Lin felt that this was not only when he broke through the siege at that time, but also that the man was feeding the female soul with his own spirit.


    "Baba, Baba, and me. Baba hasn''t introduced you yet."


    When Jiang Lin was still looking at the different scholar, Niannian pulled his clothes.


    "Baba? Is this brother Jiang''s daughter? "


    Looking at the two small balls on Niannian''s head (the Dragon horn is wrapped by the small balls), and then looking at the Dragon horn behind Niannian, Shengyu''s eyes brightened:


    "It belongs to the dragon. Unexpectedly, brother Jiang, you not only don''t let go of our country leader, but also the dragon."


    "Well... It''s a long story... But this is really my daughter, Jiang Niannian. How lovely!"


    Holding Niannian up, Jiang Lin touched Niannian''s head and took a sip on Niannian''s white and soft face. Niannian''s big eyes narrowed into two lovely crescent moons.


    I don''t know why. Shengyu thinks that if there is a boy he likes in the future, brother Jiang will secretly chop that boy to death


    "By the way, brother Shengyu, why are you here?"


    Jiang Lin remembered that after winning the battle of white Emperor city, he was sent to his territory and injured himself after being injured by a small injury. Even if the injury was maintained, how did he come to phoenix tree state? And I know I am in Wutong Academy.


    "I came with Prime Minister Bai Ling."


    "Bai Ling? Prime Minister? "


    "Well, yes."


    In the next time, Shengyu told Jiang Lin everything that had happened in the white empire in the past year.


    The first is about the rebels of the white empire.


    After those princes died, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao recovered the fiefdoms of all the dead princes with the help of the strength of Wusu immortal realm and the position of the great righteousness of the white Empire, and mastered all the demon armies of those princes in their own hands.


    Then, with Bai Ling and Bai Qiao as the plan, Wu Su pressed the array with the strength of the immortal world. It took less than four months to basically calm the rebellion.


    Then it took nearly half a year to complete the autocratic monarchy. Because the white empire could not have no head for a day, Bai Qiao was elected as a temporary female emperor, and Bai Ling became the prime minister.


    Although the autocratic monarchy has some twists and turns, Bai lingbai Qiao, who has completely mastered the demon army, has a great voice.


    And now there is no demon clan in Yupu territory in the white empire. Even those princes in Yuanying territory who surrendered, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao killed them directly and took the demon pill without any pity.


    Now the remaining princes are those little fans who stand on the side of Bai Ling and Bai Qiao and the palace of Bai Di City.


    After completely mastering the situation, Bai Ling came to Jiang Lin, because the sisters still wanted Jiang Lin to be the leader of the white empire.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao feel that Jiang Lindu is married to his master anyway, and the Lord of the country should take it for granted.


    But unexpectedly, when Bai Qiao was in charge of the white Empire and Bai Ling came to pick up Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin had left the sun moon religion.


    From Aunt Hu''s mouth, Bai Ling also knew that Jiang Lin would go to Haoran world for his master.


    Finally, there was no way. The white empire was waiting for prosperity. Bai Ling had to go back to the White Emperor city next to the little white fox. However, this Shengyu was originally an idle bird, which was changed from a vassal to a sacrifice of the white empire. Naturally, he came to find Jiang Lin.


    "Prime minister Bai Ling also asked me to bring a word to brother Jiang."


    After talking about the causes and consequences, Shengyu Tao.


    "What do you say?"


    "It seems to say that if brother Jiang is in trouble, you can send a message to Baidi city at any time. Baidi city will go into all possible help. Then, they wait for brother Jiang to take charge of Baidi City Palace."


    "Well, I see."


    "Oh, brother Jiang, what fun is there in Baidi city? It''s still fun to release water! Brother Jiang, you can promise me to release water with me and put it in the dark ~ ~ ~ the sun and the moon are like shuttle ~ ~ "


    "Don''t worry. When the demon family is in the world, I''ll let brother Shengyu have enough."


    With a strange beast in Yuanying territory around him, Jiang Lin feels that he has more reliance on the demon family''s trip to the world this time.


    "Brother Jiang, that''s what you said."


    "Of course!"


    "Brother Jiang, are we going directly to the demon family now?"


    "No..."


    Jiang Lin held Nian Nian and looked far away.


    "Let''s go to wanjianzhou sword sect first!


    Elder martial sister! I''m coming! "


    ......


    At the same time, wanjianzhou Jianzong, when Jiang Lin married that day, the girl who was discouraged and felt that the whole world was dark entered Jianshan.


    After that day, the fierce sword Qi was constantly plundered from the Jianshan mountain, and even half of the sword Qi had become the intention of the sword!


    For the Taoist sword meaning swept from Jianshan, all the disciples were cold all over with a little understanding!


    It seems that in the meaning of sword, there is only disease, blackening and killing


    "Sister... Pay attention to rest and don''t damage your body..."


    Outside the sword forest, the little pink girl with nearly ten long swords on her back was crying with a sad face.


    Although the little girl named Qinglian doesn''t know how her sister broke down, it must be because of the smelly man named Jiang Lin.


    Although the newspaper said that the man named Jiang Lin had an accident on the night of his marriage, and now his life and death are uncertain with his daughter-in-law, he didn''t dare to tell his sister.


    The little girl felt that if she told her sister that Jiang Lin didn''t know his life and death now, her sister wouldn''t just break down


    But... What should I do now


    Outside the sword forest, the girl lowered her cerebellum and head. She had never been so confused. She was more confused than her short body

 Chapter 403

    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    "Brother Jiang."


    At the bow of the spaceship, Jiang Lin comes to Zhen Xian. Zhen Xian tries to get up, but Jiang Lin gestures and sits beside Zhen Xian.


    In Jiang Lin''s hand, he is holding a large piece of mutton kebab that has been roasted for a long time.


    Outside the spaceship, Niannian is riding around the spaceship on Shengyu with Xiao Jiuyi in her arms.


    Shengyu is driving and discharging water. The small fountain from his mouth always reminds Jiang Lin of the ZZ goddess with water blue hair.


    "Has been feeding her with your own Yang?"


    Looking at the ink tray with the female soul in Zhen Xian''s hand, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhen Xian has no other affectation and nods.


    "I owe it to her mother."


    ¡°......¡±


    In fact, Jiang Lin was itchy. He wanted to hear what kind of love hate entanglement the youngest sage in the history of Confucianism had.


    But listening to his voice of vicissitudes, Jiang Lin was embarrassed to ask.


    So Jiang Lin lay down and felt more and more strong sword spirit. After a month''s journey, they had entered wanjianzhou.


    It is said that wanjianzhou was in ancient times. The strongest Sword Fairy of the human race cut empty and split the earth, which formed wanjianzhou.


    That is, since then, Wan Jianzhou''s Kendo has been very lucky, and sword cultivation has come out in large numbers.


    "Although childe Jiang is a sword repairer, he has the elegant demeanor of a Confucian scholar. Surely you still remember the three precepts of gentlemen?"


    When Jiang Lin was distracted, Zhen Xian said.


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him: "a gentleman has three precepts: when he is young, his blood and Qi are uncertain, and the precepts are in color; It is strong and vigorous, and it is forbidden to fight; It''s also very old. Since blood and gas are weak, it''s important to quit. "


    "Why, what did you do?"


    "First and second."


    "Yes, you are still young, and you can''t make the third one."


    Zhen Xian shook his head and began to tell his story:


    "When I was young, I met a girl.


    Her name is Su Fang.


    She is good-looking and kind.


    Have a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    The braid is thick and long.


    That day she asked me about books and knowledge. Her handkerchief wiped my sweat. It was really fragrant.


    In memory, she is lively and lovely, and her little braids swing gently.


    Unconsciously, when I reacted, she had entered my heart.


    But in my heart, we have no result.


    I am addicted to learning and can''t extricate myself. I can only bury the beauty gently.


    Closed his heart.


    But on the day she left the Confucian school, she asked me about my knowledge.


    She and I came to the river.


    She never shed tears.


    As the river flows.


    I won''t forget this life.


    Thank her for giving me tenderness.


    Accompany me through the summer nights.


    How many times have I looked back at the way I''ve walked.


    Best wishes to the kind girl. "


    Jiang Lin, who was already singing in his heart, suddenly stopped when he heard Zhen Xian''s voice. He turned his head and poured a glass of wine from Zhen Xian''s storage bag: "then?"


    "Then ah..."


    Zhen Xian drinks the wine in his hand.


    "I thought I could forget her, but I overestimated it. Every day when I am free, she is in my mind.


    Until three years later, a letter was sent by the general''s house of the Beiming Dynasty, in which she said she was going to get married.


    That day, I was drunk all night and wanted to go down the mountain again and again, but I didn''t take a step in the end.


    Five years later, it was the Third Prince of the Beihan Dynasty. When I heard that he had invited friars to help him win the throne, I took the initiative to accept the responsibility of supervision and went to the Beiming Dynasty.


    In fact, it''s nothing. I can''t deceive myself. It''s just an excuse for me to see her.


    When she first came to Wutong academy, and I saw her, I knew I had made a lust.


    After drinking another bowl of wine, Zhen Xian continued. At this time, Jiang Lin had changed the wine bowl into a wine jar.


    Ancient wine is not easy to intoxicate, but it is easy to take heart.


    "But when I arrived at the general''s house three months later, it was already a fire.


    Mortals can''t resist friars after all.


    The general''s house has been ruined. In the general''s house full of corpses, I saw her who committed suicide to protect her innocence.


    That night, I rushed into the third prince''s house and killed all the friars he hired.


    Finally, as well as the three princes who are mortals, I thought it was too cheap for him when he died in front of me.


    At this time, I knew that I had made a ''quit fighting''.


    After the great prince and the third prince died, the only one who survived was the eighth prince who was under the age of 11. He successfully ascended the throne.


    However, it is not important. What is important is that when the Beiming Dynasty was stable and counted all the lost figures in the general''s house that night, I knew that she had a daughter.


    And there was no body of her daughter in the general''s house.


    At this time, a candle lit in my life.


    Finally, under the search of Beiming Dynasty, in a cold winter, I found a servant in the general''s house at that time, followed by a four-year-old girl with a red face, named Hongqin. "


    "Then why did she have anything to do with Jianzong?"


    "At that time, I wanted to let the old servant of the general''s house take her to hide in the downtown and live a carefree life, but when the old servant saw that I was the old lady of her family, he gave me the Red Piano and took his last breath.


    With red chin, I lived with her in the world for 2 years until the Wutong academy finally realized what I was doing, and it was too much for me to catch me.


    Turning his head, Jiang Lin asked, "why don''t you take her back to the academy?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Zhen Xian just shook his head.


    "I see." Jiang Lin sighed gently, "it''s not just your master who won''t let you, for fear that she will disturb your heart of practice, but also because of yourself. You don''t want to take her back."


    "Yes."


    Zhen Xian caresses the ink tray.


    "It''s only two years. She''s only ten years old. Her little face has just risen. It''s four or five points similar to her mother. That sense of guilt and remorse keep torturing me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be possessed.


    Fortunately, at that time, a mountain elder of Jianzong just came to Beiming country to choose a bone. Hongqin had a sword bone and was a good seedling for practicing kendo.


    Wutong Prefecture and Wan Jianzhou.


    I thought this life would not be good, and this was the best result, because I killed three princes, although he colluded with the monks, he was not innocent. But after all, he was a man, and by rules, I was thinking about closing down the Wutong Academy.


    Unexpectedly... "


    Zhen Xian raised his head and looked at the white clouds flying away in the sky. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "When I walked out of the reflection peak after ten years of thinking, the first thing I saw was her..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s three o''clock tomorrow, almost...]

 Chapter 404

    "When I walked out of Siguo peak, the first thing I saw was her."


    When Zhen gossiped and blew this sentence, he just looked at the gradually ending night sky and stopped talking.


    Jiang Lin knows that the later thing is his heart knot, but he won''t ask if he doesn''t say it.


    "I hurt her."


    Lying in the bow, Zhen Xian slowly closed his eyes.


    "Maybe." Standing up, Jiang Lin walked back with a wine pot. He was already a little drunk. "However, although there is only one side, I can see that she doesn''t hate you."


    "Oh, and." After two steps, Jiang Lin looked back, "your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to jump off the spaceship and ride a big bird with Niannian, Zhen Xian shouted.


    "Huh?"


    Standing up, Zhen Xian looked directly at Jiang Lin, then bowed and bowed: "I don''t understand."


    "Ask."


    "In brother Jiang''s opinion, what are the three precepts of a gentleman?"


    "When there is little, the blood and Qi are uncertain. The caution is in color, in waste color, not in love.


    It is also very strong and vigorous. It is forbidden to fight, in the fight of righteousness, not in the fight of the original heart.


    It is also very old. Since the blood and Qi are weak, it is necessary to abstain from it, to be insatiable in greed, not to recall the little complacency.


    This is my understanding. "


    Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    "Zhen Xian, does your teacher really think you are wrong? If so, your title of sage will be long gone. "


    When Jiang Lin finished, he jumped off the spaceship and Shengyu directly caught Jiang Lin. his father and daughter soared freely on the big bird. Only Zhen Xian was still far away, bowing with both hands for a long time.


    ......


    Another advantage of the spaceship of the palace treasury of Baidi city is that it can navigate automatically.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Lin gently fiddled with Niannian''s tail. Niannian''s tail was gently hooked. Jiang Lin gently pulled it again. Niannian held its tail in his arms. Jiang Lin pinched Niannian''s small face.


    Finally, I could only be shouted by my Baba. I sat up with a long stupid hair, changed into a broken flower dress, and went to brush my teeth and wash my face with Baba.


    When Shengyu saw Jiang Lin''s black eye, he was surprised.


    "Brother Jiang, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "No, just a little nervous..."


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he is so nervous.


    But when Jiang Lin was half asleep last night, he got up and looked at the map. He found that he could reach wanjianzong at noon the next day!


    Jiang Lin''s heart beat so fast at the thought of seeing his senior sister soon, and then his right eyelid jumped wildly to the kind that was almost rolled up.


    "I know." Shengyu patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder with the tip of his wing, "I heard that the girl of Jianzong is full of heroism, and even wanjianzong has a rule that the female disciple of Jianzong can become someone else''s sword attendant by virtue of her wish. Brother Jiang..."


    "How can you slander the innocence of others! Is that who I am? "


    "Ah? isn''t it? I also want to say whether brother Jiang wants to flood the maids with me. "


    ¡°......¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, why did you just pave so much?"


    "Talk about setting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was wrong. " Jiang Lin waved Shengyu''s shoulder, "but brother Shengyu, don''t put water in Jianzong at that time. I''m afraid you''ll become chicken pieces..."


    "But brother Jiang, I''m afraid I can''t control sending a few!"


    "Hold it! You want to! Now you hold it for a month, and then we will go to the demon family world. Do you feel good to release yourself? "


    Shengyu thought with his bird head, and then nodded again! Even now I want to put some water to express my excitement.


    "So you have to bear it first. Now how hard you bear it, how cool it will be when you put it!"


    ''OK! Brother Jiang! I see! "


    "If only you understood."


    Jiang Lin wiped his sweat. If he really drained the water, not only would Shengyu be cut into chicken slices, but he probably wouldn''t have to.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, why should we go to Jianzong?"


    "For... For the saint of Jianzong!" Jiang Lin raised his head and said slowly.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin suddenly became great in Shengyu''s heart!


    It''s just a sword repair in the golden elixir realm! Brother Jiang dares to rob the saint of the first sword sect in the world!


    no way! As brother Jiang''s brother, I must help brother Jiang to install X!


    "Eh? By the way, where''s brother Zhen? "


    "Oh, the Confucian scholar said that brother Jiang said something to him yesterday and he realized it, so he said he would not bother brother Jiang if he went to the demon family world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin is a little confused


    Did he realize?


    What did he realize?


    What did you say yesterday? A little forgetful after drinking too much


    Forget it, although Jiang Lin doesn''t know what happened, since he realized it, it''s a good thing.


    But Jiang Lin is still worried.


    Although he is a monk in the golden elixir realm, he has absorbed too much yang qi by the woman, and his kidney is not as good as himself. Is there really no problem?


    Just when Jiang Lin was worried about Zhen Xian''s kidney, he didn''t seem to have slept enough. His thoughts lying in Baba''s arms were very delicate.


    "Baba... Baba......" read and gently pulled Jiang Lin''s collar.


    "What happened to Niannian?"


    "Niannian seems to smell numb."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jianglin and Shengyu looked around.


    In the heavy mountains in front of the spaceship, there is a raging sword spirit!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Jiang Lingang reacted, the self piloting spacecraft did not stop at all, and ran straight into the mountain protection array of the first sword sect in the world!


    At the same time, the disciples of Jianzong stopped training, put their fingers together and pointed up. Hundreds of Benming flying swords stabbed straight from bottom to top!


    ......


    In addition to the sword forest of Jianzong, the beautiful girl who was still running nine flying swords in the long Pavilion and competing with each other suddenly felt bad. "Ah ah", she quickly hugged her head and squatted down for defense.


    The nine flying swords that lost traction fell into their own sword array to protect their little master.


    Almost at the same time, in the sword forest, ten thousand swords were singing.


    A sword came out. The Dharma array, which was jointly arranged by the girl''s father, Lin batian, the leader of the sword sect, and Lin XiuXiu, to prevent anyone from entering the sword forest and disturbing his daughter''s practice, was destroyed in an instant.


    Not only that, the trees in the Changting mountain are cut in two wherever the sword goes!


    "Sister..."


    Lin Qinglian''s eyes as black as jade rose from the stone table. When she saw her sister, the girl''s eyes flashed a surprised light.


    But soon, Lin Qinglian found something wrong


    "Sister?"


    In the eyes of the girl, it was a beautiful girl wearing a long black purple dress, but the girl''s long hair fell down, and her eyes seemed to lose all their luster.


    Even the green long sword seems to be entangled by black and purple spiritual power.


    "Xiaolin... I''m here. We''ll always be together and never separate... Forever..."


    "Sister..."


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Qinglian shivered. Then she didn''t even want to face her sword. She kept running with her head in her arms.


    "Mom... It''s bad... My sister is broken..."

 Chapter 405

    When hundreds of flying swords stabbed Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin actually ran away.


    However, Jiang Lin quickly recovered from his despair.


    With a roll of big hands, the spaceship was already trapped by the sword gas and could not be recovered. However, Jiang Lin timely put Niannian and Xiao Jiuyi into the supreme ring that can place living creatures.


    Then Jiang Lin waved a sword. Shengyu also opened his mouth and released a high-pressure water gun. A hundred long swords were swept down and flew.


    "Bold maniac! Unexpectedly broke into our sword clan. Do you really think there is no one in our sword clan? "


    Starting with a woman''s sword cultivation in the golden elixir realm, hundreds of external disciples and dozens of internal disciples went up with their swords in front of Jiang Lin.


    When the water spray dispersed and Jiang Lin, wearing white clothes and holding a transparent ice crystal long sword, stood in front of them, the first female sword repair was included, so the heartbeat of the female sword repair couldn''t help missing a beat!


    This man... So handsome


    Damn it!


    Why is he so handsome


    No, the heart of the sword seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    "The river of the Wutong Prefecture, especially visiting, did not offend. Please forgive me."


    "No offense? Your ships have rushed into my sword sect, which is no offense! Catch! Take my sword first! "


    A grumpy little brother was about to stab out with a sword, but before he flew out an inch, he was kicked down by the leading female sword repairman.


    "It''s all right. You''re so handsome. I believe you''re not a bad man. There must be something wrong with the spaceship. Don''t share common knowledge with him. What''s the matter with you when you come to our sword sect?"


    The leading female Jian Xiu quickly put away the long sword, twisted her body, and put radio waves in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Er..."


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t want to eat with his handsome appearance, it''s good to remove the misunderstanding.


    "There is only one thing Jiang has to do when he comes here today, that is to find my Taoist companion!"


    "Wait! I recognize it! He is the Jiang Lin, the flower picking... Ah... "


    A male disciple was kicked directly before he finished.


    The first nun: "ah ~ ~ ~ you are so straightforward. I don''t know what kind of girls you like?"


    Friar B in the crowd: "young master, why don''t you come to my sword sect first and discuss Kendo with me."


    Friar C: "can you be extremely overbearing with swordsmanship, childe?"


    Male friar Ding in a pink long shirt: "I don''t know if the childe is fencing?"


    "I..."


    "You flirtatious bitches! Get out of here, brother Jiang! "


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to refuse, Shengyu came forward and said.


    "Brother Jiang is here to ask about sword from your sword sect! Hand over your sword sect Saint Lin Qingwan quickly! Otherwise! Let you become brother Jiang''s sword slaves! "


    After saying that, Shengyu also tilted up his wings, as if to give a thumbs up, as if to say, "brother Jiang, don''t worry, show your holiness before others! Little brother, I''ll open the way for you! "


    "Brother Shengyu! You... "


    Jiang Lin''s face was so blue that he hurriedly heard from the heart lake.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t have to say much!" Shengyu replied in Xinhu, "I know brother Jiang, you can''t be cruel. Leave everything to me! Brother Jiang, show your holiness! "


    "No! Better than brother! It''s not what you think. "


    "Brother Jiang! What friendship do you have with me? Don''t be polite to me! "


    "Shengyu brother!"


    "Brother Jiang! I''ll be angry if you keep being so polite! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Turn off the sound transmission of Xinhu, and Shengyu continues to ridicule:


    "No, I said! Everyone in front of me, in front of brother Jiang, are spicy chicken! What sword sect!


    I tell you! No one knows Kendo better than brother Jiang!


    Hand over your saint! Otherwise, don''t blame me, brother Jiang! "


    "Zheng!"


    Before Shengyu''s words fell, a cold light flashed, and the two bird hairs on Shengyu''s head were directly cut in two.


    Touched his head, in Shengyu''s forehead, there was a cold sweat.


    "Young master Jiang, what a big tone."


    A voice came out. Jiang Lin could hear it. It was Lin XiuXiu''s voice.


    "The disciple of the external sect retreats. He is in the golden elixir realm. Who can compete with him?"


    "Disciples first!"


    The leading female sword Xiu looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Although I don''t want to be the enemy of the young master, I can''t bear the fact that the young master is so bad to my face."


    The first female sword Xiu wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth, raised her long sword and pointed to Jiang Lin.


    "If the childe wins, I''ll be the childe''s sword attendant, but if I win, the childe will be my sword attendant, how about it!"


    "Eh? Not good. "


    "That''s settled, young master. I''m coming!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Before Jiang Lin could react, the leading female sword Xiu stabbed her and scratched a blood red line in the air.


    Just as Jiang Lin''s sword was about to fight back, the woman disappeared and turned into thousands of blood red butterflies to surround Jiang Lin.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    The blood red butterfly quickly freezes, followed by a loud noise.


    When the ice flowers were gone, the woman lay in Jiang Lin''s arms and touched Jiang Lin''s chest muscles: "young master is really brave and martial. I will be the young master''s sword attendant in the future."


    The younger martial brothers on one side were stunned.


    wait a minute? Did you use your best just now?


    No


    Don''t try your best. Didn''t you swing a sword next year?


    "Elder martial sister! What are you doing! Senior sister! "


    "Junior sister! Wake up, junior sister! "


    Outside, the male disciples who admired her were as heartbroken as if the glass had broken into slag


    "Girl, I''m sorry. In fact, I don''t like net red face."


    With that, Jiang Lin was reluctant to push her away.


    I''m kidding. Elder martial sister is still there. If she knows she''s coming to the sword sect to find her and receives a sword attendant, she can''t be cut to death.


    They were angry to see that the elder martial sister they admired was ruthlessly pushed away!


    Why?


    Usually we work so hard as licking dogs! Send hot water to elder martial sister!


    Tell her to wear more clothes in cold weather.


    I never got a smile from my senior sister!


    Every time I chat with God, elder martial sister (younger martial sister) says she''s going to take a bath.


    But you can hold our goddess in your arms! Even push it away!


    For what? Just because you''re more handsome than us?!


    "Jiang flower picker! Take your life! "


    I''m really unwilling. The inner disciples'' golden elixir sword practitioners go up with the sword!


    I have to say, it is worthy of being a famous and decent school. People never choose one person by one!


    It''s a group of people taking turns to pick one person.


    Over the outer mountain of Jianzong, the inner disciples of Jindan territory kept rushing up, but they were picked down one by one by Jiang Lin, or they were frozen into ice.


    When they were killed by a sword, their heads were confused.


    "Ah? Is this person really the golden elixir realm? Why is it so strong! Or is your golden elixir realm false? "


    What''s worse, when Jiang Lin hit half and then handed it out with a close fist! The inner and outer disciples of the sword sect reacted!


    This guy is still a Wufu?!


    ......


    "This boy is good."


    At the top of jianzongnei mountain, a woman in palace clothes and her husband stood on the top of the mountain and watched the scene.


    "Hum! It''s just to repel some inner disciples! I won''t admit him! "


    A middle-aged man turned his head proudly.


    At this time, a black purple sword Qi swept out of the sword forest and only rowed towards Jianglin!

 Chapter 406

    Sword sect waifeng.


    A male disciple of the inner gate of Jindan wants to fencing with Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin doesn''t want to fencing with him.


    There is no way. The inner disciple wants to fencing with Jiang Lin to let Jiang Lin fencing with him.


    Jiang Lin can''t refuse. He can only win fencing to avoid fencing with him.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to fencing with him even if he loses.


    When Jiang Lin finally beat him in fencing and didn''t have to fight with him anymore.


    Suddenly, a black purple sword Qi swept away towards Jianglin.


    Feel this almost sword like sword spirit. In this sword spirit, Jiang Lin feels "sad", "lost", "ungrateful man" and "Jiang Lin, you scum man!"?


    "Wait! What is the sword Qi? Elder martial sister''s?! "


    "Boom!"


    When Jiang Lin woke up, he quickly stopped with a sword!


    But the sword Qi is too powerful! Directly fly the Jianglin bomb out! Fell on a mountain and directly smashed a mountain. In an instant, the wind and dust filled the air!


    "Young master Jiang!"


    "Young master Jiang, don''t worry!"


    "Master, I haven''t served you yet.


    The female disciples of Jianzong covered their hearts one after another and looked at the direction where Jiang Lin fell. Their eyes were full of worry.


    The male disciples of Jianzong who were shot down by Jiang Lin''s sword saw the worried eyes of the girl in their heart about Jiang Lin and the kind calls. They felt like they were stabbed with a sword in their hearts.


    As if you came back from work to support your family, you found Lao Wang next door drinking tea with your wife in your room


    Just when the male disciples were thinking about whether to add another sword to the little white face, a blue and purple sword rainbow fell like the sword of the sky! Straight hit the little white faced mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the mountain was smashed to pieces.


    "No!!!"


    "Well done!!!"


    When the mountain was smashed by a sword, the hearts of the female disciples of the sword sect seemed to be broken together.


    The sword xiunan disciples shouted excitedly and wanted to give the mountain a sword again!


    Unfortunately


    Smoke without injury.


    In the huge smoke and dust, the river rises.


    The female disciples were relieved to see that Jiang Lin''s clothes were dirty and broken, and that his handsome face was still intact.


    The female disciples of Jianzong have written down the same disciple who unexpectedly attacked young master Jiang.


    If childe Jiang really makes a mistake, he will lose him to the Huangpu River outside Jianzong!


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed and the women saw the broken mountain and wanted to see who was going to destroy their lover, everyone was speechless.


    A graceful posture that can''t be covered by a blue and purple skirt, a black long hair shawl, like black waterfall silk and satin, holding a green long sword with a black and purple smell.


    The face that was so perfect that I couldn''t help being ashamed, but the beautiful eyes lost a lot of color.


    "Younger martial sister Lin?"


    The crowd could not help crying out!


    Isn''t junior sister Lin in seclusion? How come out!


    And younger martial sister Lin, who is deaf to things outside the window, why did she come here today?


    Looking at younger martial sister Lin''s eyes again, it felt as if childe Jiang had lost her and was completely broken.


    In contrast, the male disciple on the other side didn''t think so much.


    When they saw younger martial sister Lin leaving the pass, they all saw a bright light, especially the murderous spirit of younger martial sister Lin, which made them call "stab him, stab him! Let him look more handsome than himself! Stab him! "


    "Junior sister, come on!"


    "Young master Jiang! Don''t fight. I''ll just go with you! "


    Not far from Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan, different voices came.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Lin Qingwan took off slowly and stood 100 meters away from the river.


    Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva and shouted slowly. He only saw the elder martial sister walking towards him step by step with a firewood knife (long sword).


    The head was crooked, and the black good-looking eyes made Jiang Lin tremble all over.


    "NAH ~ ~ ~ Xiaolin ~ ~ ~ elder martial sister misses you so much."


    "I miss you too."


    Jiang Lin''s forehead was sweating and he subconsciously began to retreat.


    "What are you going to do?" Elder martial sister smiled softly, but this smile made Jiang Lin''s heart beat wildly.


    "I..."


    "Xiaolin... You married that fox spirit, didn''t you?"


    "I......" Jiang Lin wanted to lie, but Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Well... Ha ha... That''s nice..." Lin Qingwan clenched the long sword in her hand.


    The girl''s skirt gently brushed by the breeze set off her perfect figure.


    "Xiao Lin, do you like the fox?"


    There was no way to deny it. Jiang Lin nodded. At this moment, the elder martial sister''s eyes were completely black. Jiang Lin also gave up resistance and stopped.


    "What about my sister Moli and me..."


    Lin Qingwan approached step by step, less than ten meters away from Jiang Lin.


    "Elder martial sister, I! Huh? Mo Li? What happened to Mo Li? "


    "Xiaolin, it''s okay. It won''t hurt. It will end soon. Go down first. When the senior sister kills the fox spirit, the senior sister will go down to accompany you. Remember to wait for the senior sister for a while."


    "Elder martial sister! Listen to me! "


    "Well, I''ll listen. I''ll listen well below."


    Lin Qingwan''s little foot in embroidered shoes embroidered with cloud patterns pushed gently and stabbed Jiang Lin''s eyebrows with a sword.


    The long sword expanded rapidly in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, no! He is so handsome! "


    "Younger martial sister Lin, come on! Stab this little white face! "


    At the foot of the mountain, both male and female disciples shouted.


    At this time, Jiang Lin has closed his eyes.


    Ah


    Sure enough


    My forbearance, no, is my Avenue still impossible?


    Sure enough, I still can''t escape the kitchen knife ending. Can''t I make everyone happy?


    But even so!


    I want to say it out loud!


    Shout out loud! Say the words in my heart!


    Even if I''m a scum man! I want to understand!


    "Lin! Clear! Wan! I! Xuan! You! Ah! "


    Jiang Lin shouted out.


    Although he was ashamed, Jiang Lin even wanted to run away when he was resurrected, but Jiang Lin shouted out.


    Wow... What a shame... But it seems a little cool


    When Jiang Lin''s sense of shame has already beaten fear and wants to face fear bravely, suddenly, Jiang Lin feels a soft in his arms and a faint fragrance lingers on the tip of his nose.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Lin opened his eyes in confusion. The first thing he saw was that the male and female disciples of the sword sect nearby opened their mouths and looked at their expressions for a long time.


    Looking down, the elder martial sister hugged herself tightly.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Bad guy! scumbag Obviously, I have her in my heart. Why do you still come to me? Although you don''t look for me, I will go to you and kill you and the fox spirit, but why do you come.


    Why do you mess with my heart and agree to stay with me all my life! Bastard... "


    When the elder martial sister kept hammering Jiang Lin''s chest, Jiang Lin grabbed her white wrist and leaned down.


    When the two leaves under the leaves were to stick together, a sword light flashed and hit Jiang Lin''s waist. Jiang Lin turned into a pop and flew straight out


    "Qinglian, remember that men don''t have a good thing, but they can''t be cheated by men."


    On the other side, Lin Xiu, the mother of Lin who put away her long sword, touched her second daughter''s small head and said softly.

 Chapter 407

    "Niannian, is this your Baba?"


    "Yes! This is the Baba you read? "


    "Eh? But doesn''t she like my sister? "


    "Your sister is just thinking!"


    "Eh? Sister, she... "


    "Niannian is not only Qingwan mama, but also fish mud mama and small marriage mama, as well as Sydney mama who has been offline for a long time!"


    "Ah... This man... Niannian... What my mother told Qinglian, such people are scum men."


    "Scum man? What is a scum man? "


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~ actually Qinglian doesn''t know, but the scum man should mean a bad guy."


    "Niannian Baba is not a bad guy. Niannian Baba is the best Baba!"


    Xiaoniannian''s two small arms are inserted into his small waist, and his small mouth is very unhappy.


    "I ignore you! I won''t give you lollipops. "


    "Ah... Qinglian is wrong. Qinglian also thinks Niannian Baba is a good man."


    "Hum! Niannian Baba is the best person in the world! " Listening to my partner boasting about his Baba, Niannian took out a colorful lollipop from his small purse (storage bag), "don''t speak ill of Niannian Baba in the future!"


    "Uh huh! It''s best. " Qinglian took Niannian''s lollipop and looked at Niannian''s fat little tail with bright eyes similar to her sister. "Niannian, can I touch your little tail?"


    "No! Only Baba can touch Niannian''s tail! "


    "Oh..."


    Qinglian lowered her head with some regret.


    However, the loss of children always comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    "Read."


    "Huh?"


    "Your Baba just moved your fingers."


    "Ah?"


    Niannian quickly turned around and looked.


    Sure enough, Baba''s fingers moved and frowned.


    "Baba, Baba..."


    Jump on Baba''s belly, kneel down on Baba''s belly, and the little hand kept shaking Baba''s collar.


    Vaguely listening to the cry of Niannian, Jiang Lin also slowly opened his eyes


    "Read..."


    "Baba..."


    Niannian''s little arm is hanging around her Baba''s neck, and the fat little face of the white baby keeps rubbing Baba''s face.


    Although Baba has been in a coma for many times, and Niannian has been used to it, Niannian is still very worried.


    Touching Niannian''s small head, Jiang Lin sat up and shook his head. He had a headache.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I found myself in a room with a tough layout.


    In the room, there are swords hanging on the walls, calligraphy and painting are also swords, and even the carpets are all sword patterns.


    Not only that, Jiang Lin looked up and found a sword hanging on his head


    And behind a pillar, a little girl put her head out quietly.


    The girl''s aura is very beautiful, just like the spirit of mountain spring, but a few long swords emerge behind her.


    This girl Jiang Lin hasn''t seen her before, but I don''t know why. She always feels like a senior sister.


    Even Jiang Lin thought that if he had a picture of his senior sister when she was a child, it would be like this.


    wait? Is this elder martial sister''s sister?


    As the saying goes, if you want to marry someone else''s sister, you must first improve the relationship with your sister-in-law.


    What''s more, now the elder martial sister almost has to cut herself with a sword. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if she bought her sister-in-law and asked her to say good things over there?


    As a result, Jiang Lin''s expression gradually became friendly and took out a charcoal roast sausage from the storage bag!


    "Little sister, come here and have sausage?"


    Looking at the charcoal sausage in Jiang Lin''s hand, Lin Qinglian walked out of the stake, but a pair of small feet slightly against each other, and her eyebrows were still hesitating.


    But Niannian jumped out of bed, pulled Lin Qinglian to Baba''s side, and finally took the sausage in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man who came to the courtyard was about to pry open the door when he heard the sound inside.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Qinglian, Lin Qinglian."


    "Qingshui hibiscus, ripples, good name, how about it? Is it delicious?"


    "Well! This sausage tastes good. "


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man kicked the door open!


    "Boy! Take my sword... "


    As soon as he entered the door, the middle-aged man saw the cute eyes of his daughter and the little dragon girl.


    In their hands is the food called sausage... A bit like sausage.


    "Daddy..."


    Seeing her father, the girl trotted over and reached out to eat half the sausage.


    "Daddy, do you want to eat? It''s delicious. "


    "Cough... No, No."


    Lin Fu coughed a few times and looked embarrassed.


    Hearing Lin Qinglian calling middle-aged man dad, Jiang Lin can''t lie in bed anymore.


    When he got out of bed, Jiang Lin bowed and said, "Lord Lin."


    Lin batian looked at Jiang Lin carefully.


    He has a good physique. He looks very strong, and his every move has a sharp and ready sword Qi.


    However, in his twenties, he came to the golden elixir realm. Although his talent is not as good as Qingwan, he is also a genius.


    This young man is really good.


    And he looks as handsome as he was when he was young, which is like being liked.


    "Qinglian, take Niannian to your yard. I have something to say to childe Jiang."


    Lin batian said slowly.


    Niannian looked at her Baba and said she didn''t want to leave Baba.


    "It''s all right. Niannian can go and play with Qinglian."


    Jiang Lin touched his little head and smiled.


    "Well..."


    Listen to Baba''s words, read and trot out.


    Only Jiang Lin and Lin batian, the leader of Jianzong, are left in the room.


    Jiang Lin has heard of Lin batian''s rumors for a long time.


    For the younger generation of Jiang Lin''s age, Lin batian is like a living modern history.


    He was born with a congenital sword embryo. At the age of five, he gave birth to his own flying sword and directly entered the cave house! Go to the sea at the age of seven and cross the Longmen directly on your tenth birthday!


    After that, it stagnated for 20 years!


    Everyone thought his talent was used up when he was a child, but he didn''t expect to be in his thirties! He jumped directly over the golden elixir realm! Cross the first floor of Yuanying territory and directly enter the second floor of Yuanying territory!


    The realm alone is nothing.


    Five hundred years ago, it was the most fierce attack of the demon family. In that year, Wanli city had been broken.


    But it was such a man, holding a long sword and a wine pot, sitting on the gap.


    That year, he stopped tens of thousands of troops for three days and three nights! Life and death dragged on to Haoran world reinforcements, and the two sides returned to balance of power.


    Finally, in the battle between the vast world and the ten immortals of the demon family a month later, he cut off the head of an immortal in Yupu territory, broke the last layer of membrane and entered the immortal territory on the spot!


    Now, no one dares to guess whether Lin batian is immortal or soaring.


    "Master Lin."


    Jiang Lin saluted again. What he respected was that he kept the vast world.


    "Don''t call me senior."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Call me brother"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 408

    "Call me brother."


    "Ha?"


    Lin Zongzhu''s words did not fall, but three black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Wait


    What is the uncle''s operation?


    Call uncle your brother, but uncle, how can you say that you are more than 2000 years old than me?


    Big brother?


    Am I that old?


    I''m still in my twenties!


    "Lord Lin, I''m afraid it''s bad..." Jiang Lin thought


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong? Little brother, I don''t know. In fact, it''s like old times at first sight!"


    Uncle Lin patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    "Although I''m a little older than you, it doesn''t matter. There are 80 year old men marrying 18-year-old concubines in the world. What if you and I are both monks and recognize each other as brothers?


    What''s more, my brother, your Kendo talent is so high. It''s my honor to be a brother with you! "


    Being patted on the back by the old master of the living history book, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    What''s going on? Why do you have an inexplicable visual sense!


    A girl in a girl!


    Remember! Uncle Chen Huo also wanted to be brothers with himself so as not to harm his daughter!


    This is exactly the same way!


    Although he said he and uncle Lin became brothers, Lin XiuXiu, once the first beauty of kendo, became his sister-in-law.


    As the saying goes.


    Delicious but dumplings, fun but dumplings.


    Of course, if there are different opinions, I call him father-in-law and he calls me little brother. I can also call my mother-in-law and sister-in-law, which doesn''t seem to be impossible


    incorrect! Am I Jiang Lin that kind of person?


    I''m Jiang Lin devoted to elder martial sister!


    "Uncle Lin! Stop talking! "


    Jiang Lin''s strong desire for survival makes his eyes clear, like a saint.


    "Elder is my most respected elder and our belief in kendo! How can I be brothers with my predecessors?


    If I let other people in kendo know, wouldn''t I be ashamed of my predecessors!


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen in Jianglin!


    Predecessors are perfect! Is the light of our Kendo! It''s the most dazzling star! Is forever god!


    The sky doesn''t give birth to the elder. Kendo is like an eternal night! "


    Jiang Linyi''s solemn words, word by word, are sonorous and powerful, and there is pure respect in his eyes


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s praise, Lin batian was stunned.


    From the beginning of the flicker began to change into dark cool, followed by pride, and then pride.


    At the back, Lin batian was already boasted. When Jiang Lin shouted the last sentence, Lin batian even doubted himself.


    [heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Lin batian. Kendo is like an eternal night?]


    [am I Lin batian really so powerful?]


    [yes, I''m actually very powerful. How spirited I was in those days. I used to be a demon with one sword and walk the immortal with one sword. How many girls fell in love with me!]


    [what a pity! What a pity! It''s too early to get married! What a pity!]


    For a time, Lin batian really appreciated the younger generation!


    But also more vigilant!


    This boy has a great mouth! I said I was stunned!


    No wonder you lied to your daughter! no way! I must not give Qingwan to him, otherwise I will be abducted and run away!


    "I didn''t expect Lin batian to be so great in your heart, little brother Jiang. Indeed, I was abrupt."


    Jiang Lin bowed and said, "no! The elder loves the younger generation and has a broad mind. How can it be said to be abrupt? It''s the younger generation''s problem. "


    Lin batian opened his mouth slightly.


    no This can lick!


    I''m not afraid that the slag man is handsome, but I''m afraid that the slag man has culture! Shameless!


    This child must not be left!


    But I feel so comfortable being licked


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lin batian patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    "I don''t blame you, but you and I really hit it off at first sight. Otherwise, how about you being Lin batian''s son?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin is also stunned!


    Is ginger still old and spicy?


    Can we only say that Lin batian has lived 2000 years longer than Uncle Chen? If you can''t do it, you''ll become a dry son.


    If you become Lin batian''s son.


    Then doesn''t Qinglian have to call herself "o''nissan"?


    That counts!


    incorrect! I still lost.


    Even if you don''t become Qinglian''s dry brother, you can also become her onysanma.


    But if I become the dry son of Lin Dashu, I have to call elder martial sister "Ou Nie sang".


    No, I want elder martial sister to call me "ah, take him"!


    "Elder Lin, I''m afraid I can''t obey my orders."


    "What! Jiang boy, do you look down on me? Think I don''t deserve to be your godfather? "


    "It''s not that!"


    Jiang Lin raised his head. In his eyes, there was a word - sincerity!


    "Master Lin''s bravery is well known all over the world. The name of his sword is outside. Who in the vast world doesn''t know the name of his sword? But compared with the predecessors, the younger generation is not enough after all! I''m afraid I''ll disgrace the elder''s sword name, so I don''t deserve it! "


    "No! You deserve it! Your sword is enough to inherit my mantle! "


    "No! I don''t deserve it! "


    "You deserve it!"


    "I don''t deserve it!"


    "It''s all said you deserve it!"


    "No, sir! I really don''t deserve it! "


    Just when Jiang Lin and Lin batian were "you deserve" and "I don''t deserve", Lin XiuXiu and Lin Qingwan walked into the room with Qinglian and Niannian.


    When she saw Jiang Lin wake up, the girl''s anxious and worried eyes were finally completely relieved. It was like trying to rush forward.


    But at the thought of this big pig hoof and the fox spirit of the white Empire, the woman was very unhappy. She knocked over the vinegar jar, and the girl turned her head with a groan.


    "Xianggong, what are you talking about, what ''deserve it or not''?"


    Looking at his husband and Jiang Lin pushing each other away, Lin Xiu asked softly.


    "Oh, master, you want to ask me..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished, Lin batian immediately hugged Jiang Lin:


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I asked brother Jiang if he would like to match the key of our Jianzong Jiantang. Brother Jiang, you say so."


    Looking at Uncle Lin''s eyes, Jiang Lin''s expression was not funny, but Jiang Lin did not choose to expose it, but bought a favor:


    "Yes, master Lin asked me if I would like to accompany the key."


    "I asked the elder how many to match."


    "Well."


    Language falls, Lin Xiu owes a gift.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I was practicing my sword a few days ago. I accidentally didn''t control the direction and hit Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind, I''m willing to accept the sword."


    "Mrs. Lin joked. It was just an accident. Isn''t the younger generation also very good?"


    Listening to Mrs. Lin''s words, Jiang Linxin is a ghost. This beautiful woman is very bad.


    Jiang Lin can''t really return the sword. This is his future mother-in-law, unless he has lived enough.


    "Thank you, young master Jiang." Lin XiuXiu got up, smiled softly and pulled over his husband, "then I''ll prepare meals for the childe, Qingwan. You can take good care of the childe, but childe, the courtyard wall is thin. Please forgive me."


    "How."


    Jiang Lin''s forehead is sweating. This is a warning of chiguoguo. The implication is to say "you can be in the same room with Qingwan, but don''t mess around".


    Although he was reluctant, Lin batian was pulled away.


    In the room, only Jiang Lin and elder martial sister are left.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Lin shouted softly. The woman''s hands were behind her, and the younger martial sister who was still having a little temper hummed and turned her head.

 Chapter 409

    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the girl who twisted her head in front of her, Jiang Lin scratched her head in embarrassment.


    How to put it?


    Although Jiang Lin wants to hang up those unscrupulous journalists and fight them.


    But in any case, it must be your own fault.


    If I hadn''t made these news myself, I wouldn''t ignore myself now.


    But at that time, Jiang Lin really didn''t expect this to happen.


    When Jiuyi was kidnapped to the white Empire at that time, Jiang Lin''s idea was just to reach a deal with Bai qianluo and try his best to help Jiuyi calm the white empire.


    Then he received a letter from Xiao hei and went to get more demon pills from Yuanying territory.


    But who could have predicted that Jiuyi was the little fox of his childhood? How could he put her down at this time.


    And although it''s a fake marriage, it''s true that he tied the marriage line with Jiu Yi by chance.


    That is to say, I really like Jiuyi


    God, why are you so like brother Cheng


    In short, Jiang Lin feels that he should deal with it now.


    Otherwise, I will follow in brother Bu Cheng''s footsteps.


    "Is that white fox so beautiful?"


    For a long time, when Jiang Lin was thinking about how to argue clearly, the woman standing in front of Jiang Lin secretly glanced at Jiang Lin, but her head still didn''t turn around.


    "This..." Jiang Lin scratched his head. "It''s really beautiful."


    "Big pig hoof!"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, elder martial sister will run out as soon as her nose is sour.


    But Jiang Lin still grabbed elder martial sister''s white wrist.


    If elder martial sister ran away now, it would be more difficult to explain later.


    "Big asshole, big asshole! You said you would stay with me all your life, big pig hoof. "


    The elder martial sister pulled by Jiang Lin kept hammering Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Unable to explain, Jiang Lin can only quietly hug the willow waist of elder martial sister.


    As long as the elder martial sister can relieve her anger, it''s no problem to smash herself into pneumothorax.


    Perhaps I felt that my little fist was still breathing. The elder martial sister who was hugged by Jiang Lin stood on tiptoe, opened her thin lips, exposed crystal shell teeth, and bit down Jiang Lin''s neck.


    But... It doesn''t seem to hurt much?


    Lin Qingwan, who bit Jiang Lin''s neck, found that the big pig''s hoof didn''t respond. The woman blinked Shuiling''s eyes, then made up her mind and increased her strength!


    "Ah... Elder martial sister... It hurts..."


    The elder martial sister bit her neck like a kitten. Jiang Lin finally begged for mercy in pain.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s plea for mercy, the woman''s eyes narrowed happily, and the hidden resentment at the bottom of her heart seemed to disappear a lot at once.


    Hum! Now I know to beg for mercy!


    So Lin Qingwan continued to bite, but her strength relaxed a little.


    Then Jiang Lin felt no pain again.


    But in order to cooperate with elder martial sister, Jiang Lin continued to shout for mercy.


    Five minutes later, after Jiang Lin''s neck had several rows of neat teeth marks, the girl turned her head and said proudly:


    "Fool! Just push me away with painful words? "


    The girl whispered.


    Looking at the proud little appearance of elder martial sister, Jiang Lin''s heart was finally relieved.


    Jiang Lin is afraid of elder martial sister cutting herself with a sword, but what he fears most is that elder martial sister ignores herself and doesn''t talk to herself.


    Now it seems that although there are several rows of small and neat tooth marks on his neck, it is also worth it.


    "How can I do this? What if I let go of elder martial sister and she ran away?"


    "Hum! Obviously you were lost by the fox spirit first! "


    "Eh? Elder martial sister, how can you call yourself a fox spirit? "


    "You..."


    The woman''s pretty face was slightly red, and her little feet in cloud embroidered shoes suddenly stepped on the instep of Jiang Lin.


    This is a real step. Fortunately, elder martial sister didn''t wear high heels, otherwise her instep would be useless.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s pain, she took a breath. The woman was too hard on the foot she had just stepped on, and her heart was even more distressed.


    But it''s all his fault!


    What nonsense


    Who is the fox spirit? Really


    Thinking, the woman''s pretty face was slightly red and wanted to bite him again.


    He also noticed that the elder martial sister looked at his neck like a cat staring at a dried fish. Jiang Lin felt that his neck was cold and subconsciously shrunk his shoulders.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s frightened appearance, the corners of the woman''s mouth couldn''t help rising. Some wanted to laugh, but she still held back. After all, people are still angry now.


    "Hum, I won''t bite you."


    Lin Qingwan turned her head sideways and looked like "the queen spared your life".


    "If you can make the elder martial sister calm down, what if you are bitten by the elder martial sister all your life?"


    "Bah! Who will bite you all his life! "


    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red, but her heart was full of joy.


    "What about the fox spirit? Didn''t I come with you? "


    Looking up, elder martial sister looked directly at Jiang Lin.


    After blackening, the girl has completely wanted to open up!


    Because the girl found that she couldn''t kill Xiaolin.


    In that case, I''ll cut down the fox spirit myself!


    Anyway, I cut down the fox demon. Xiaolin is still his own!


    At that time, I will break Xiaolin''s legs, so that I can take care of Xiaolin for a lifetime, and Xiaolin can''t live without himself.


    Take care of him with Mo Li''s sister.


    We can live a happy life together.


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t know the idea of the sick girl in the girl''s heart, but said it honestly:


    "Actually... Jiu Yi is the little fox I brought. Now it''s in the ring on my finger, but it seems to be asleep again."


    "Ah?"


    The elder martial sister''s eyes blinked and didn''t react for a while.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, this is the case."


    Jiang Lin stretched out his index finger and gently touched the elder martial sister''s forehead.


    In an instant, all the things about Baidi City deleted by Jiang Lin were merged into elder martial sister''s mind by this touch of divine knowledge.


    Jiang Lin believes that after countless seamless editing, elder martial sister will never fail to see any deletion!


    "How could..."


    The scenes Jiang Lin had experienced came to mind in the girl''s mind.


    Lin Qingwan, who knew that Jiang Lin had only a deal with Bai qianluo, was so happy that she wanted to marry the fox demon. The stone in her heart was like moving away.


    But in the back, when the girl knew that Bai Jiuyi had seen Xiaolin in her childhood, when she came first, the girl was so angry that she clenched her teeth!


    However, the girl suddenly felt that she could not accept the novel routine of a novelist who could not fight with heaven after all.


    What''s more, Xiao Lin kept keeping a distance from her, didn''t cross the line at all, and even thought of herself for a quarter of an hour every night, which made the girl very proud.


    But later, when Bai Jiuyi blocked the fatal blow of the Dragon cliff for Jiang Lin in the battle of the palace of Baidi City, the girl had a cramp in her heart.


    She regretted that she didn''t appear in front of Xiao Lin.


    Not reconciled, not reconciled, she robbed her own position!


    I should have stopped that shot for Xiaolin!


    Finally, when Bai Jiuyi fell into Jiang Lin''s arms, coupled with "less than love", the girl moistened her eyes, as if at that moment, Bai Jiuyi became herself.


    I will never be able to


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Ten minutes later, when the girl came back from Jiang Lin''s memory (in the edited film), tears had wet her eyes. In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl had become a tearful person.

 Chapter 410

    Looking at the toilet paper that elder martial sister kept taking out from her hands (Jiang Lin provided ideas, Xiao Hei was responsible for the realization, and ranked first in the best-selling list of daily necessities taught by sun and moon), she kept wiping her tears, woke up her nose and cried like a tearful person,


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of the class flowers in the class who asked themselves to finish watching "what''s your name" before the college entrance examination and walked out of the cinema, which was so moved.


    Of course, in his last life, Jiang Lin still didn''t send her home.


    I''m kidding. It''s a waste of time to watch movies. It''s good to watch them with you. Do you still want me to take you home?


    If you don''t hurry back to review, how can you get into a good university?


    How can I have a good job without going to a good university.


    How can you meet a rich woman without a good job?


    How can I be kept by a rich woman in the future?


    Finally, on the day of the graduation reception after the college entrance examination, the monitor accepted the confession of the next class.


    Jiang Lin did not expect that there were four villas in the monitor''s family


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    In short, I didn''t expect that elder martial sister was so deeply influenced by her own edited memory film.


    Jiang Lin promised that in addition to some deletion and detailed emphasis, he added the clip of thinking about elder martial sisters every night (in fact, Jiang Lin still wanted to marry them at that time), oh, and BGM.


    Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister was so emotional.


    This makes Jiang Lin''s conscience uneasy.


    Although I said that what I showed elder martial sister was true, it was processed by art after all.


    I wanted to let elder martial sister calm down and not cut myself, but now the effect is too great, and Jiang Lin''s sense of guilt can''t help pouring out.


    Wow, why do you think you''re scum!


    no way!


    Even if I die countless times in this life, I can''t live up to elder martial sister! I will give elder martial sister happiness!


    Thinking, Jiang Lin subconsciously hugged the elder martial sister in his arms.


    Feeling Jiang Lin''s strong embrace, Lin Qingwan was also warm-hearted, and her side face was pasted on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Xiaolin, I''m sorry. I''m too stingy. Mingming Xiaolin misses me every night before going to bed. Mingming Xiaolin makes an alliance with her for our thoughts.


    Clearly, the fox spirit is willing to give up his life for Xiaolin.


    But I misunderstood Xiao Lin and thought Xiao Lin had completely forgotten me. He was fascinated by the fox spirit and kept jealous here. Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. "


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister."


    Listening to the elder martial sister''s remorse and apology, Jiang Lin felt even more guilty. He felt more and more guilty about the elder martial sister.


    Even Jiang Lin feels like he''s not human!


    Elder martial sister, such a good girl!


    I''m Jiang Lin, He De, how can I!


    Even Jiang Lin plans to hold the elder martial sister''s shoulder, look into her eyes and tell her, "in fact, I am wholehearted to you and master and Jiuyi and Xiaojia, and I will make you happy!"


    But Jiang Lin endured it.


    Jiang Lin was afraid that as soon as he said it, the elder martial sister''s life flying sword was green and green, so he stabbed himself in the cold


    So if you want to make it clear completely, you have to think more about it. You can''t be in a hurry.


    On how to protect yourself in the Shura field says: only by brushing the favor of the female masters to the highest and letting them accept it step by step, can we achieve the final happy end!


    Otherwise, waiting for their own, only the kitchen knife ending.


    Jiang Lin feels that as long as he makes a mistake in one step, senior sister or Jiu Yi may float on the ship with his head in his arms


    But in any case, now the elder martial sister finally calmed down, at least she won''t want to cut herself with a sword.


    "But Xiaolin..."


    "Huh?"


    Just when Jiang Lin felt safe, elder martial sister raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Jiang Lin, blinking like the most dazzling stars.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with the two girls called Bai Ling and Bai Qiao? Why do they wear strange clothes called Secretary clothes? Ah, Xiao Lin, why? "


    The elder martial sister pressed Jiang Lin''s hands on her knees, leaned forward and approached Jiang Lin with sweat step by step


    ......


    Penglaizhou Wanli city.


    It''s a small attack in ten days and a big attack in twenty days. A general mobilization demon clan will continue to attack the city in a month.


    Because it was a big attack in 20 days, except for the green goblin who kept attacking Wanli city with a mace... No, I went to the wrong set.


    In addition to the grass demon with green skin, sharp ears and nose, who has been single for a long time and looks beautiful, there are Tauren with mallet, dog head man with axe and pig head man with tongue and saliva.


    They have only one goal!


    "For the tribe!"


    "For the demon family world!"


    "For Nai... For my sister!"


    Tens of thousands of low-level demon families attacked Wanli city.


    At this time, under the city, a woman in a long skirt bent down and tore it! The length of the skirt is just beyond the woman''s knee.


    For ordinary women, this may be a little indecent.


    However, for the female Wufu of the Chen nationality, "cutting skirts to kill the enemy" means that she is determined not to need help from others until she dies.


    Take the gloves he gave himself and take a deep breath. The woman rushed forward and punched, within the range of 100 meters and a half fan-shaped fist! Demon clan flying!


    "Little boy! Don''t be crazy! Eat my whip! "


    A big tiger with eyes and white forehead, which was also the golden body of Wufu, rushed towards the woman.


    "Woo, woo, woo ~ ~"


    After the hanging eye white forehead tiger cried a few times to help himself, he saw that the hanging eye white forehead tiger jumped up, the tiger tail behind it quickly hardened and hit the woman''s Wufu with a whip!


    But the woman Wufu didn''t even hide. She grabbed the giant tiger''s tail directly, and then patted Tom''s tail left and right like Jerry''s cousin in cat and mouse.


    "Ah... Ah. Ah! Ah ~ ~ ~ "


    "General tiger!"


    "General!"


    The staring white forehead tiger shouted and was photographed blank in his mind, but the surrounding demon clan could only watch his boss be hanged and beaten.


    Finally, I saw the woman with long legs and perfect leg shape raise her slender legs and kick! Directly kicked the eye hanging white forehead tiger away


    Some of the demons looked down when the girl raised her legs.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of trousers (safety trousers specially made by Jiang Lin for Chen''s marriage) were also worn inside.


    For a time, those demon families were so angry that they wanted to rub the people who designed these pants on the ground to let them know what is called the vicious beating of the demon family.


    But they didn''t wait for the opportunity.


    Before they could react, the woman Wufu rushed over!


    One punch!


    ......


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being my granddaughter!"


    "It''s hard to get married."


    "Miss Chen, there will be a banquet later. Please be sure to attend."


    Back in Wanli City, Chen''s marriage, the first boxing test in the city, gave the men and women in Wanli City amazing, especially the men, approached one after another!


    It''s beautiful!


    "Little married, come to my house for dinner in the evening?"


    At this time, Chen Bei, a young man regarded as the future patriarch of the Chen nationality, stepped forward and said with great confidence.


    "My sweetheart said that I was not allowed to eat with other men."


    The girl didn''t even look at him, but carefully took off her gloves, put them in her arms and walked away from the city.


    Only Chen Beili, who hasn''t responded yet, stands at the head of the city, with the cool wind blowing

 Chapter 411

    Wanjianzhou lacks nothing, especially sword cultivation.


    This sentence is suitable for wanjianzhou, but it is more suitable for Jianzong.


    In the morning, except for the days when Jiang Lin was unconscious, Jiang Lin woke up and moved to the male friar dormitory of wanjianzong for a few days.


    Since Jiuyi didn''t wake up after entering the supreme ring (the spirit beast slept much when she was a child), even if the elder martial sister wanted to talk about life with Jiuyi, she couldn''t start


    In the past few days when Jiang Lin moved to the friar dormitory of Jianzong, it was the most painful day for Jianzong disciples in history.


    During this period, the elder martial sister will go to see Jiang Lin every day. It can be said that she wants to be close to Jiang Lin all the time, no matter what other people talk about.


    This makes the friars of Jianzong men''s dormitory show their love with younger martial sister Lin every day when they see Jiang Lin.


    It''s like your college flowers come to your male dormitory all day to find your roommates and show their love in front of you, but you can only lick the computer screen at your paper man''s wife


    That feeling... Don''t be too desperate


    Especially for younger martial sister Lin''s gentle and lovely appearance towards Jiang Lin, the men of Jianzong were shocked and speechless.


    In contrast, younger martial sister Lin always had only one word for her male disciples - "get out".


    And not just because of Lin Qingwan.


    After Jiang Lin came to Jianzong, the men''s dormitories of Jianzong were much more lively. There were always many female sword practitioners shaking in front of Jiang Lin''s yard, asking Jiang Lin''s sword skills.


    Otherwise, when Jiang Lin was practicing sword in the courtyard, he came across a chance and accidentally fell into his arms at a corner.


    What''s more, a pretty little younger martial sister timidly ran to the courtyard near the river and asked him what kind of bathtub was good to use!


    This made all the male friars who had been sent "I''m going to take a bath" by the younger martial sister and then had no news burst into tears!


    Why?


    Why do you have to take a bath when you chat with our divine knowledge.


    For this man, you ask him what kind of bathtub is the best


    Is it because he is more handsome than me? How can it be repaired!


    So almost all the male disciples of Jianzong wanted to set a fire and secretly burn Jiang Lin.


    However, the sword cultivation in Jindan territory can''t beat him. The sword cultivation in Yuanying territory is dedicated to elders in the clan. They all have integrity and can''t bully the small with the big, which makes Jiang Lin feel like "I''m invincible in the Jindan world"


    Fortunately, however, her younger martial sisters were chased away by younger martial sister Lin after two days without bothering Jiang Lin.


    Younger martial sister Lin was also restricted by the leader and was not allowed to enter the male friars'' dormitory. She honestly closed the door and prepared for the sword spring Wujian once a hundred years in wanjianzhou.


    Otherwise, they really can''t stand being treated as dog food every day.


    But even so, as disciples of the sword sect! Have their own pride!


    You can lose than a sword! Jiang Lin must die!


    No, it''s exaggerated.


    If Jiang Lin dies, she will be torn apart by younger martial sister Lin and her elder martial sister.


    At the thought of this... This is another tragic story


    But anyway! We must give the river some color to see!


    But as a disciple of the sword sect! I disdain to use those tricks!


    so


    "Senior brother Ji!"


    "Senior brother Ji!"


    "Elder martial brother Ji, you have to decide for us!"


    In langjianfeng, more than a dozen sword sect disciples gathered in front of a man in a blue long shirt, and several of them held the elder martial brother named Ji Zhenda tightly.


    Just the day before, he had just left the customs.


    "Younger martial brothers, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the younger martial brothers holding their thighs, the man with a single surname of Ji and a double word of Zhen is the direct disciple of wanjianzong.


    The direct disciple of wanjianzong is not Lin Qingwan (after all, Lin Qingwan is the daughter of the patriarch, which is a higher level than the direct disciple, the only one, and the disciples of Jianzong have no objection.) In addition, there are seven direct biographies.


    The seven direct disciples of Jianzong are very famous not only in wanjianzhou, but also in the whole Haoran world.


    Even in Wanli city of penglaizhou, it has the title of "seven swords down the Tianshan Mountain"!


    But the most powerful elder martial sister went to Wanli city for training and never came back.


    Thinking of the eldest martial sister, all the younger martial brothers wiped their saliva.


    The new disciples also wiped their saliva.


    Although they haven''t seen this rumored elder martial sister!


    But they heard the elder martial brothers talk!


    To sum up, it is a word - "tolerance is great"!


    In addition to the eldest martial sister, some of the other senior brothers and sisters have experienced in wanjianzong, some have gone to extremely cold continent, and some have wandered around the demon family world alone.


    There is only one fifth senior brother left, that is, the closed house man - Senior brother Ji Zhen!


    It is said that this senior brother named Ji Zhenda joined the sword sect hundreds of years ago.


    However, it is strange that this senior brother Ji Zhen has been specializing in how to integrate Inspur and kendo.


    Always have their own inexplicable persistence.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so frightened?"


    The direct disciple named Ji Zhenda looked at his younger martial brothers with a look of ignorance.


    "Senior brother! That Jiang Lin is simply deceiving people too much! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, Jiang Lin keeps giving us color! It''s really unbearable! "


    "Color?" Looking a little simple and honest, the fifth senior brother with beard residue on his mouth replied in a vague accent, "what color?"


    "Green!"


    "Yes, senior brother! The river has always shown us green! "


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s time, the disciples of Jianzong reported how Jianglin had brutally dominated their fields and robbed their cattle these days


    incorrect......


    These days, how Jiang Lin stuffed their dog food and molested their horses (Jiang Lin was molested by their secret goddess) came out.


    Listen, senior brother Ji Zhen shook her head. She thought it was just a dispute of righteousness and didn''t intend to get involved.


    Looking at the elder martial brother''s reaction, the younger martial brothers of sword master are also a little desperate.


    Sure enough, senior brother five is still a house man


    But! When one of the disciples inadvertently said that a little younger martial sister ran to his yard and asked what kind of bathtub was big and comfortable and could not lie horizontally and laterally, the elder martial brother opened his eyes.


    That blue sword is a bit like a trident!


    "Roll, back wave!"


    A wave swept into the sky! Blowing up the remnant clouds.


    "Elder martial brother Ji?"


    Everyone looked puzzled at elder martial brother Ji''s sudden anger.


    Master Ji Zhen slowly hid his sword in the box, closed his eyes and said calmly:


    "Tell that Jiang Lin. I''ll find him in a few days. I''ll compete with him, Ji Zhenda!"


    "Yes! Senior brother! "


    All disciples have bright eyes! In unison!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s two watch today. I''m a little busy. It''s three watch tomorrow.]

 Chapter 412

    "Mrs. Lin."


    On the ninth day when he came to Jianzong, he woke up early in the morning. When Jiang Lin walked out of the courtyard and walked the fist pile, he was a man with a lingering charm


    Cough, cough


    A dignified and beautiful woman stood at the entrance of the courtyard with her hands in front of her and looked at herself with a smile.


    "Young master Jiang, are you walking the fist pile?"


    A woman wearing a floral dress and a hairpin in the shape of a spirit deer walked into the courtyard.


    Mrs. Lin moved gently, and her elegant dignity even made Jiang Lin in a trance.


    I even wonder if the elder martial sister will get married in the future.


    If so


    That''s too much of a barasi.


    "Well, I didn''t need to go, but I found it awkward not to go several times a day after I got used to it."


    Indeed, Jiang Lin, who has reached the third boundary of the strongest Wufu, or even the fourth boundary of the strongest Wufu, no longer needs to walk the fist pile.


    But it''s been more than two years.


    If you don''t walk several times, you''re really not used to it.


    Walking to Jiang Lin''s side, Mrs. Chen pinched Jiang Lin''s arm.


    The softness of women''s catkin almost made Jiang Lin not shout "madam, please respect yourself"


    "Yes, the strongest Wufu territory I and territory II are yours, aren''t they? I met you for the first time, but I haven''t seen Wu Yun pass by my sword sect recently. "


    When the strongest Wufu in the four regions was born, it was not just the influx of the military games in one continent, but also in nearby continents.


    Wan Jianzhou is not too far from Wutong Prefecture, so it will also involve Wu Yun.


    "Well... Maybe it''s the reason why the younger generation broke through in the small world."


    Jiang Lin is actually quite confused.


    When he reached the fourth territory of Wufu, Jiang Lin thought he could earn more martial arts luck, and then read them to him, but he didn''t expect the sky to be clear.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    Mrs. Lin smiled.


    "Well, are you still used to living?"


    "Ah, well, it''s OK."


    Mrs. Lin glanced at Jiang Lin with beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you blame us? We let you live in the courtyard of ordinary disciples. "


    "How? At first, brother Shengyu and I were ready to be driven away. "


    Jiang Lin answered with a smile and thought of brother Shengyu. Jiang Lin felt that his treatment was perfect because brother Shengyu was raised in the spirit beast peak of Jianzong.


    As the name suggests, even if the place where the spirit pet the spirit beast


    Niannian naturally lives with the elder martial sister. After all, the elder martial sister hasn''t seen Niannian for a long time. It''s normal to have "mother daughter love".


    But I don''t know why. Jiang Lin feels that the longer he spends with his elder martial sister, the more flustered he becomes.


    I always feel that elder martial sister will get something out of Niannian''s mouth


    In particular, some time ago, the elder martial sister was forbidden to prepare for the sword spring sword enlightenment meeting on her mountain because she came to the male friar dormitory too often. She was even more flustered because she didn''t see the elder martial sister Jiang Lin for many days.


    "That''s good. In fact, this is the safest place. After all, in the courtyard where you lived when you were unconscious, my husband almost wanted to kill you secretly several times. I''m lucky to arrive every time. Now there are at least disciples patrolling here at night."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, don''t blame my husband. After all, Qingwan is our only daughter. When I was a child, I said that whoever dared to rob Qingwan with him would kill him."


    "No, I understand. If anyone dares to marry my daughter in the future, I guess I will chase him with a sword."


    "Xiao Lin, if only you could understand."


    Lin XiuXiu sat down on the stone stool in the yard, and the white catkin patted the stool in front of him.


    Although Jiang Lin has a subtle feeling for some reason, he is always afraid that uncle Lin will pass by his yard


    But it''s in broad daylight! Be aboveboard!


    "I should have said that if you can completely swing the sword at that time, you can come to the sword sect. How about it? Can you do it? "


    "Let madam down. I can''t swing that sword for the time being."


    In fact, Jiang Lin feels that with his current state and strength, plus the blood strip conversion instrument, he has a good chance of success.


    However, the blood strip transformation instrument can''t be used. It''s really difficult to swing it now.


    "Oh? Are you going to give up Qingwan? "


    "No!"


    Looking directly at Lin XiuXiu, Jiang Lin''s polite smile reveals endless determination.


    "Even if I cut off Jianglin Avenue, I will never let go of elder martial sister''s hand in my life!"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Lin Xiu''s eyes were slightly sluggish and looked a lot surprised.


    Indeed, she didn''t expect the man to say such firm words, or even firm to... A little cheeky


    But boys are not thick skinned. How can they catch up with girls?


    "But if you can''t swing that sword, you may not be able to defeat my husband."


    "Huh?"


    "Eh? Did I tell you about Jiang Lin? When Qingwan was born, my husband made an oath with his sword pointing to heaven. If anyone wants to marry Qingwan in the future, he must take it from him. "


    ¡°......¡±


    "What? Don''t you feel confident? "


    Lin Xiu''s side is over his head.


    When she said this, although she was still smiling, dignified and beautiful, she kept looking at all the details on Jiang Lin''s face in her flowing eyes.


    However, she did not see any superfluous expression, because as soon as her words fell, the young man looked directly at himself, as gentle as jade:


    "No, I''m just worried. If I accidentally twist my father-in-law''s waist, will my mother-in-law blame the younger generation?"


    "Giggle..." Lin Xiu covered his mouth and smiled¡° It''s a man Qingwan likes. You have some meaning. If you hadn''t been born one or two thousand years later, I would have fallen in love with you. "


    Jiang Lin quickly stood up and said, "madam, please respect yourself. I''m very serious!"


    "Well, well, what do you think." Lin XiuXiu beckoned Jiang Lin to sit down, "but if there is such a day, I won''t blame, maybe I let Qinglian..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiang Lin''s old face is red. "Isn''t it good?"


    "I mean, let Qinglian be Qingwan''s bridesmaid. Why are you blushing?"


    "Cough, it''s hot..."


    "Well, let''s not say that. Today I came to you to ask you if you want to be my disciple of Liu Shoufeng?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Lin blinked.


    In the endless Lingshan mountain range of Jianzong, in addition to some public places such as dormitory peaks, there are also 30 peaks. The peak owners of each peak will receive disciples, including outer gate, inner gate and direct transmission.


    The Jianzong Liu sleeve peak is different.


    Because she is the peak in charge of Mrs. Lin XiuXiu!


    Never accept external and internal disciples! Only direct transmission!


    however......


    Standing up, Jiang Lin bowed:


    "Thank Mrs. Lin for her kindness, but... Please forgive me, younger generation... Can''t promise."

 Chapter 413

    "Thank Mrs. Lin for her kindness, but... Please forgive me, younger generation... Can''t promise."


    Jiang Lin bowed his hands.


    For Jiang Lin''s refusal, Lin XiuXiu was really surprised and surprised.


    In addition to some public peaks, Jianzong has a total of 30 main peaks, which are called 30 main peaks.


    The main peak is accepted by the main peak. At least it is an inner disciple, but it is very difficult to have a direct disciple. Generally, there is only one person. After confirmation, it is trained according to the mantle of inheriting the peak.


    Therefore, the elders of the thirty main peaks are cautious in choosing disciples. Now there are only seven direct disciples of the sword sect.


    This is still the general main peak.


    Liu Xiufeng is even different!


    After Lin XiuXiu married Lin batian, the sword sect, more than a thousand years ago, Liu Xiufeng created Liu Xiufeng himself, and became the first main peak of the sword sect in less than a hundred years.


    Although there are not many disciples trained from the main peak, there are only twenty or thirty in the past millennium.


    However, some of these disciples either became elders of the sword sect, or traveled around the world and became famous sword immortals.


    Of course, there are not a few who start schools outside.


    However, after Lin Xiu was pregnant, he no longer accepted disciples.


    The outside world guesses that Lin Xiu wants to be a good husband and son, hide behind the scenes and become the successful woman behind the successful man.


    However, the sword sect soon gave the answer, that is, Liu Xiufeng''s disciples no longer accept the inner door, but only the direct biography.


    For a moment, Haoran world and even the demon family world wanted to come to the sword sect to inherit Lin XiuXiu''s mantle.


    After all, Lin XiuXiu''s sword is so famous.


    But Lin Xiu confiscated all of them.


    Until nearly a year, when Lin XiuXiu announced that his two daughters had become the direct descendants of Liu Xiufeng.


    If others use this operation, they will certainly be scolded for hype and building momentum for their daughter.


    But this man is Lin XiuXiu, the first woman in the world.


    She doesn''t have to!


    What''s more, before Lin XiuXiu got married, Lin Qingwan''s reputation had been heard all over the nine continents!


    Everyone thought that if Lin Qingwan was not in Longmen Wutong state, it could also become the legend of the sword of the WAN Jian Zhou.


    Some people even wonder if one day Lin XiuXiu will go to Longmen sect to rob people.


    Finally... Lin Xiu did rob people.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Qingwan is Lin XiuXiu''s daughter


    Lin Qinglian, who followed his sister and became Liu Xiufeng''s direct younger sister, although the outside world did not know her situation.


    However, they also believe that the sisters are the most likely to enter the realm of flying in the future world Kendo, at least among women.


    After that, Liu Xiufeng accepted disciples again, and many people came to the sword sect to worship Liu Xiufeng, even if they were sweeping leaves for Liu Xiufeng.


    After all, Liu Xiufeng at this time is all women! If you get into the eyes of Lin Xianzi and Lin Xiaoxian, won''t you struggle for two thousand years less?


    But... It''s a tragedy. Lin XiuXiu said that only female disciples are accepted.


    So far, a year has passed. Although Liu Xiufeng is sparsely populated, in addition to two Lin girls, there are 20 inner disciples, all of whom are lovely and beautiful or charming Kendo talents of the imperial sister.


    Therefore, in a very short time, Liu Xiufeng not only became the dream land of all male disciples of other peaks of Jianzong, but also became the holy land of other men in the world!


    At that time, even Jiang Lin heard about it when he was reading newspapers in the white empire.


    After all, it''s like "XXX of women''s College" in animation and novels


    Who doesn''t want to be the hero of the women''s college?


    Lin XiuXiu knows that she must know the situation of Liu Xiufeng.


    Now, if Jiang comes to Liu Xiufeng, he will not only become the only green leaf among the ten thousand flowers and realize the dream of all men in the world, but also practice with his daughter every day.


    Moreover, Lin XiuXiu believes that becoming her own direct disciple and inheriting her own Kendo is a great attraction for every sword cultivation.


    But he refused, and refused so decisively?


    But what Lin Xiu doesn''t know is that Jiang Lin is really excited.


    Don''t you want to practice sword with elder martial sister every morning?


    That must be what I want.


    But for Jiang Lin, there are equally important things in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Besides, you can steal the elder martial sister from the sword sect and practice the sword anywhere.


    "Can I know why?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Lin Xiu slowly opened his mouth.


    There is no anger of being rejected, but only pure curiosity.


    Lin XiuXiu knows that Jiang Lin is the door opening and closing disciple of double Everest of Riyue sect (just him), but the direct biography of Riyue sect and Liu Xiufeng of Jianzong will choose the latter no matter who chooses it.


    Jiang Linzhi got up, but his eyes were gentle:


    "It is true that it is a great opportunity to become Mrs. Lin''s direct disciple. I also hope to be with my elder martial sister every day. However, my master is my benefactor. Without my master, there would be no me now. This is a kindness I can''t repay in my life.


    Moreover, I believe I will marry my elder martial sister back to double Everest in a short time. At that time, I can practice sword with my elder martial sister day and night. "


    "The tone is not small."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s explanation, Lin Xiu smiled softly.


    "However, if you are kind, don''t forget, don''t stick to the opportunities given by others, and believe in your own sword, this is our sword repair."


    Language falls, Lin XiuXiu walks to Jiang Lin''s body, stretches out his white slender fingers, and gently clicks on Jiang Lin''s eyebrows.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, a touch of soft sword like silk merged into Jiang Lin''s knowledge of the sea!


    This is like a woman dancing her sleeves, but it reveals endless killing intention when she dances in a very beautiful dance.


    As if tea brushed your face, your head has fallen to the ground.


    "Mrs. Lin......"


    When the sword fell steadily on the river and knew the sea, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    Liu Xiu dotes on a smile:


    "If you don''t join me, Liu Shoufeng, why don''t you even want my sword?


    Take this sword as a token of peace of mind. Count my apology for knocking you out twice.


    But unexpectedly, you still have a sword in your body? "


    "It''s also a gift from an elder."


    Jianglin road.


    The sharp meaning of the sword was sent by the elder Jianling of Sydney. It''s a shame that Jiang Lin hasn''t understood it yet


    And why are all women who give themselves sword meaning?


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiu nodded.


    "The elder''s sword meaning is more obscure than mine. You don''t have to be anxious for success.


    When you have a little understanding of your sword meaning, you can slowly digest our and learn from each other. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "Well, don''t thank me. I don''t know if you have a thick skin."


    Lin Xiu looked white at Jiang Lin.


    "By the way, Jianquan Wujian, will you join?"

 Chapter 414

    "Jian Quan Wu Jian?"


    Listening to Mrs. Lin''s words, Jiang Lin was a little surprised.


    Jiang Lin naturally understands Jianquan Wujian of Jianzong.


    Jianquan Wujian is the meeting of Jianzong once a hundred years.


    He is not only a disciple of Jianquan.


    At that time, sword practitioners below the five borders of wanjianzhou can come here to understand swords.


    But the quota is very limited.


    Jiang Lin thinks that there will be no more than 20000 sword practitioners at most.


    However, these 20000 sword cultivation can be said to be the leader of all Kendo in wanjianzhou, the hope of the Kendo sect in the whole continent, and the shoulder of Kendo in the future!


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin would let herself participate.


    But the question is, can''t the disciples from other countries participate?


    "Yes, it''s Jianquan Wujian. Why, don''t you dare to participate? Or are you worried that you don''t have any feeling in the sword spring, and you''re afraid of being laughed at by others and feel ashamed? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Lin glanced at her beautiful eyes.


    "That''s not true, but I''m just a stranger. I''m afraid it''s against the rules..."


    "Rules? Ah, the sword clan belongs to my mother. My mother''s words are the rules. If anyone questions, let him ask my sword. "


    Lin Muba airway.


    "Well, prepare yourself. Don''t have too much pressure. My husband went to Jianquan three times to realize the sword, but he didn''t realize anything."


    Turning around, Lin Mu waved and turned away.


    "Oh, by the way, your sword Qi is extremely fierce and pure. I like your sword Qi very much. Qinglian is really old when the sword Qi is formed. If you are free today? Can you help me guide the little girl? "


    "Of course."


    How can Jiang Lin refuse? This is the best chance to have a good relationship with his future sister-in-law.


    "Thank you. It''s a holiday for her. She likes you very much. "


    Mrs. Lin bowed a salute with excellent charm, but Jiang Lin didn''t notice. A sad look flashed from Mrs. Lin''s eyes.


    Looking at the slender figure of Lin''s mother turning and leaving, Jiang Lin is still thinking about Jianquan Wujian.


    But Mrs. Lin said so. Jiang Lin thought it would be bad to refuse again.


    "It seems that I have to delay going to the demon family world for a few days."


    But the time is not so rush.


    Jiang Lin didn''t tell elder martial sister about going to the demon family world.


    After all, if elder martial sister knew that she had gone to that vicious place, she must follow her!


    Although it is said that Jiang Lin is not only physically and mentally happy, but also has a great guarantee for life safety with the company of a beautiful Jianxiu on the second double floor of Yuanying territory, but Jiang Lin is not easy to operate.


    If the elder martial sister thinks she has something to do with Wu Su at that time, she will really be chased and cut by the elder martial sister.


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out a cold ring forged from xuanbing.


    This ring is forged from the first broken sword body of chuxue. The tassel marks on it are carved by Jiang Lin on the spaceship day by day these days.


    There is also a rechargeable consumption array bought by Jiang Lin from the system.


    "Give it to elder martial sister when you leave."


    Half an hour later, when Jiang Lin finished walking several times, he looked up and saw that behind a big tree outside the yard, a beautiful little girl was sticking out her head and looking at herself carefully.


    Looking at his timid and kind-hearted sister-in-law in the future, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. Then he took out colorful lollipops, secret milk tea and two roast chicken legs from the storage bag.


    After half a column of incense


    In Jianglin''s courtyard, Lin Qinglian''s sister-in-law sits on the stone bench smiling with milk tea and drinks. Her small feet in cloud daffodil embroidered shoes are straight, and her small heels are knocking on the floor with satisfaction.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    "Well, it''s delicious. Thank your brother-in-law. He''s the best."


    The little girl was satisfied and unconsciously became her brother-in-law.


    "What else does Qinglian want to eat?" Touching his sister-in-law''s head, Jiang Lin was like a strange millet in the street asking the little girl if she wanted to eat a lollipop.


    "Emmm... Qinglian still wants her brother-in-law''s sausage. The sausage baked by her brother-in-law is the best."


    "..." Jiang brow slightly, want to make complaints about it, but I do not know where to vomit.


    ......


    After eating two chicken legs, drinking a cup of milk tea, plus three roast sausages, and then playing flying chess with his good brother-in-law for a while.


    Unknowingly, it was noon. After eating the barbecue of her brother-in-law "the best thing for her in this life is her brother-in-law", plus her brother-in-law''s fruit salad, the girl felt that she had never been so happy in her life.


    Even in the little girl''s heart, she has begun to make a small calculation. If her sister marries in the future, Qinglian will follow her in the past and live with her brother-in-law and sister~~~~


    Looking at just some snacks and a little game, Jiang Lin was happy as his sister-in-law with wings. For some reason, he was sad.


    "Qinglian, what do you usually do every day in your family?"


    "Daily?" Lin Qinglian blinked the beautiful kazilan''s big eyes.


    "It''s what you do every day."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Qinglian put down her ice cream and broke her lovely fingers.


    "I get up at half past Mao (6:00 a.m.) every day to wash my sword. I begin to practice my sword moves at Chen (7:00 a.m.), and I go to sword mark peak for dinner at 3:45 p.m."


    "Sword mark peak?"


    "Yes."


    When it comes to eating, Qinglian''s eyes are shining.


    "The sword spirit there is delicious. Some sword spirit is sour, some sword spirit is sweet, and some sword meaning is salty. However, although the sword meaning there is delicious, it is not as delicious as my brother-in-law''s ice cream and sausage!"


    Listen, Jiang Lin was so sad that he almost burst into tears: "didn''t Qinglian eat anything else?"


    "Other things¡°


    "It''s braised carp, sweet and sour ribs, roast chicken and duck."


    "Huh? What is that? " The little girl slightly tilted her head, "brother-in-law, is that delicious?"


    "Delicious... My brother-in-law will take you to eat later..."


    Jiang linya touched his sister-in-law''s head.


    This is really pathetic


    "Well, my brother-in-law is the best, my brother-in-law dasiki..."


    My sister-in-law narrowed her lovely eyes and continued to talk about her daily life.


    "Then... In the afternoon, Qinglian goes to the sword forest to continue practicing her sword... But sometimes her sister will feed Qinglian sword moves..."


    "Well, Qinglian, stop." Jiang Lin really can''t listen anymore. It''s too ruthless


    no way! I must talk to Mrs. Lin.


    She is still a child, my kind sister-in-law!


    "We won''t practice sword today, will you?"


    "Eh? No way. "


    "It''s all right. My brother-in-law will tell your mother."


    "No, my brother-in-law and mother said that if Qinglian didn''t practice sword, she would get sick, then fall asleep and never wake up."

 Chapter 415

    "Brother in law, my mother said that if Qinglian didn''t practice sword, she would get sick, then fall asleep and never wake up."


    Listening to his sister-in-law''s words, Jiang Lin''s eyes were slightly sluggish.


    My mind is still digesting what my sister-in-law just said.


    Can''t you wake up?


    So this is


    Looking at the lovely girl in front of her, she was still looking at herself with her big eyes. She blinked and looked pure.


    "Qinglian, can I have a look at your pulse?"


    "Pulse?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "put your right hand out."


    "Uh huh..."


    Lin Qinglian skillfully stretched out her white and small palm.


    Jiang Lin put her little hand on his knee and put her finger on her pulse.


    The pulse is stable, the charm is neutral, vibrant and energetic.


    Very healthy.


    "Qinglian, my brother-in-law is going to be a little rude."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin gently pressed Qinglian''s cerebellar bag and put it on his forehead. He closed his eyes. In the center of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows, a touch of cold spiritual power connected Qinglian''s spiritual orifices.


    Feeling her brother-in-law''s cold spiritual power entering her body, the girl hesitated a little, but soon released her spiritual body.


    Jiang Lin''s icy spirit power turns into a small flying sword and wanders in Qinglian''s body.


    From Lingqiao to Changsheng bridge, Qinglian''s physical condition was clear by Jianglin''s physical examination in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin didn''t find any abnormalities.


    "You need to practice the sword and eat the sword Qi to feed the sword meaning. You can''t stop..."


    Jiang Lin thought a little.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up like a flash of insight.


    Changed his mind, Jiang Lin explores Qinglian''s skeleton and Jianmen!


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Lin said slowly. He didn''t want his guess to be true: "Qinglian, can you show these swords behind you to my brother-in-law?"


    "Yes. Yes. "


    Qinglian takes down the ancient sword behind her.


    "Brother in law, it may be a little heavy."


    "It''s okay, your brother-in-law, I''m Wufu''s four realms! Pull a thousand... Lie in the groove!!! "


    Before Jiang Lin finished, when Qinglian put one of the bronze swords behind him into Jiang Lin''s hand, Jiang Lin suddenly fell forward and almost didn''t twist to his waist


    "Brother in law... Are you okay? You''d better take it from Qinglian. "


    "No! Your brother-in-law can! Your brother-in-law is very good! "


    Men can''t say no!


    Running Wu Fu''s Qi, Jiang Lin finally picked up the bronze sword.


    After that, Jiang Lin looked at the nine long swords behind Qinglian in turn.


    These long swords are all ancient swords, and they all have a common effect, that is, the sword movement and sword Qi are amazing! It has the effect of winning!


    And this is the innate sword bone in Qinglian''s body!


    Sword bones are not uncommon.


    It is divided into congenital and acquired.


    Congenital is not necessarily better than the day after tomorrow, but this is at least a sign of Kendo genius.


    The worst sword bone, if you practice normally, can at least reach the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    But Qinglian''s congenital sword bone is very different.


    Among the ten "diseases" of friars that grandma Hua told herself, this disease is called "Qi Sheng"!


    If the previous illness of Miss Moli was due to the damage of the spiritual orifices caused by the offspring of the intersection between the human race and the Tongli snake race, resulting in the imbalance of spiritual power and continuous flow.


    Then the sword bone in Qinglian''s body is because of the combination of two extremely powerful sword cultivation. The future generations'' Kendo Qi is too great, and the sword Qi is too strong. When the future generations produce sword bones, the sword bones are too strong, and the owner can''t suppress them, so the sword Qi keeps leaking out.


    This kind of leakage is uncontrolled. It is the kind of squeezing spiritual power and physical strength. Finally, the "Qi Sheng sword bone" will destroy the owner''s body, soul orifices, longevity bridges, and finally die.


    Mrs. Lin asked Qinglian to practice the sword, hold the sword Qi and feed the sword meaning every day, and then use nine ancient swords to suppress the "vigorous sword bone"!


    After being suppressed, you have to release it properly, otherwise if you don''t reconcile, you will only be suffocated by the sword breath.


    But it''s just a delaying tactic.


    Because the vigorous sword bone will grow with the master.


    The higher the level of Qinglian, the stronger the Qi will be. At the back, the nine ancient swords can''t be suppressed. No matter how much sword Qi and sword luck you eat.


    As for the realm of repression or becoming an ordinary person... It is even more impossible to die faster.


    But is it hopeless?


    Otherwise!


    At that time, Jiang Lin worried that he would become a big Sword Fairy in the future, and then combined with another beautiful sword repair. What if future generations also have vigorous sword bones.


    At that time, mother-in-law Hua glanced at Jiang Lin and gave Jiang Lin the answer:


    "First of all, the possibility of this kind of vigorous sword bone formation is extremely rare! Even if it is jade and Pu, the highest probability of sword repair combination is no more than one thousandth.


    The probability will gradually decrease above Yupu territory. The combination of sword repair of the two immortal territories has a probability of one in ten thousand (it can only be said that Mrs. Lin and uncle Lin won the lottery), not to mention flying into the territory. As for the higher lost territory, there is almost No.


    Secondly, even if there is, there is also a treatment, that is, you can go to the forbidden area of sword cultivation "Linglong Pavilion" to reshape the sword bone!


    Linglong Pavilion is in the demon family world (the specific location is uncertain).


    It also needs the help of the Tianmu of the twelve Tianmu butterfly to shape the sword bone.


    Otherwise, if you miss the slightest point and make a thousand miles of mistakes, the sword bone will not only not be molded well, but also may destroy the other party''s life. "


    "Wait..."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were suddenly full of hope, and his previous worries were swept away.


    "Twelve heavenly butterflies! Isn''t dance Su? As for Linglong Pavilion, what if you can find it? "


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and felt that it was time to talk to Mrs. Lin and turn away his sister-in-law. Oh, no, he took her to the demon family world for treatment!


    "Brother in law? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qinglian looked at her brother-in-law touching his chin, lost in thought, and asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Lin touched his sister-in-law''s little head and said gently.


    "Qinglian, let''s practice the sword."


    "Well, good."


    After half a column of incense, Jiang Lin took Qinglian to the open space in the back mountain.


    "Qinglian, wield your sword! Don''t pity me! Use your best strength! "


    A hundred meters away from Qinglian, Jiang Lin opened his arms and shouted!


    Jiang Lin plans to see how fierce the sword Qi accumulated in Qinglian''s body is!


    "Eh? Brother in law, is there really no problem? "


    "No problem! Come on! My sister-in-law came to cut me! Brother in law, I''m also a Kendo genius! "


    "That brother-in-law, Qinglian is going."


    "Come on!"


    A hundred meters away, Qinglian hesitated, put the first long sword back behind her, and chose a dark iron Epee again!


    "Brother in law, Qinglian has really gone!"


    "Come!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Lin''s words didn''t fall. The girl waved a sword!


    On this day, Jianzong was in the air. It was broad daylight, but a meteor hit the cliff

 Chapter 416

    Jiang Lin is actually full of confidence in feeding his sister-in-law a sword.


    But when the sword wave formed by his sister-in-law''s sword Qi came, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Even when his sister-in-law hit him in the air, Jiang Lin''s mind was still blank.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he was picked up by his sister-in-law''s sword.


    In the air, Jiang Lin was lost in thought.


    First of all, Jiang Lin felt that he was not prepared in advance, and it was one reason why he couldn''t take precautions.


    The second is that the sword Qi accumulated in Qinglian''s body has been too long. He hasn''t released it once for a long time. His anger value is full, resulting in an amazing one-time release.


    Sure enough, after my sister-in-law was released once, the next sword practice was much better.


    And this 11-year-old girl is just the cave realm


    emmm......


    At the age of 11 or 12, the cave territory


    What were you doing when you were eleven or twelve


    In my last life, when I was 11 or 12 years old, I was still playing with mud, bullying the little girls in my class, causing people to sue the teacher


    Even at the age of 11 or 12 in my life, I have just arrived at the third willow tendon realm of Qi practitioners. I wave and wave with a wooden sword


    And my sister-in-law is now 11 or 12 years old


    Well, it doesn''t matter (it''s too hard to think about it)


    The first snow flew out of Jiang Lin''s hole and pried Jiang Lin out of the boulder like a snail. After that, Jiang Lin straightened his clothes, changed his elegant white clothes and fell in front of Qinglian.


    As if nothing had happened, Jiang Lin covered his old waist and continued to teach Qinglian sword technique.


    After a huge release of sword Qi, Jiang Lin is easy to train. No, it''s easy to train Qinglian a lot.


    After all, I''m a sword repairman in the golden elixir realm. If I can''t teach an 11-year-old girl, I''d better not learn the sword at all. I''d better eat Jiuyi''s soft rice after Jiuyi is cured


    But as he taught, Jiang Lin found that there seemed to be a lot of things wrong.


    His sister-in-law seems to have no way to teach him whether it is the theoretical knowledge or practical operation of Jianqi.


    Even from his sister-in-law, Jiang Lin has benefited a lot???


    [in fact, you don''t need to teach too much. Just give Qinglian more sword Qi and let Qinglian understand it by herself.]


    At this time, Jiang Lin accidentally remembered the meaning of what Mrs. Lin had said to herself


    In fact, Mrs. Lin wanted to say to herself, "just feed Qinglian some sword Qi and feed the little girl."


    It''s just that Mrs. Lin expressed some euphemism


    But as a teacher! Jiang Lin has his own dignity!


    Holding a sword flower, Jiang Lin walked up to Qinglian, touched her little head and asked softly:


    "Qinglian, my brother-in-law asks you! What is the most important thing about sword Qi? "


    "Qinglian knows, Qinglian knows."


    The sister-in-law''s eyes brightened, raised her hand to face and replied that her small body, which had not yet drawn a strip, raised her little hand and jumped.


    "Good, you said. What is it? "


    "It''s food! You can eat! "


    Beside Jiang Lin, the little girl held her little fist in front of her body.


    The shining eyes seemed to say, "brother-in-law, is Qinglian very smart? Kua Qinglian, Kua Qinglian."


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to Qinglian''s answer, I don''t know why, Jiang Lin is a little sad.


    For the poor little girl, because of her physical problems, she lived by eating sword Qi and sword intention every day. She didn''t realize the beauty of her childhood except practicing sword.


    Can''t Qinglian eat earthly things?


    This must be possible.


    However, the problem is that there are no chefs in the Jianzong because the valley is opened in the middle five realms. The friars in the lower five realms of the Jianzong also eat Jianzong''s special compressed grain pills. It is estimated that it is not as delicious as Jianqi.


    Moreover, Qinglian''s stomach is limited, and if she eats more normal food, she will naturally eat less sword Qi, eat less sword Qi, and suppress less vigorous sword bones, which will be even worse for Qinglian''s body.


    And after eating sugar, who wants to take medicine?


    I guess Mrs. Lin thinks so.


    Instead of letting her daughter eat sword Qi every day, it''s much better than tasting sugar and thinking about eating sugar all day, but she can''t eat it.


    Even Jiang Lin remembered Mrs. Lin''s self reproach and tangled eyes when she ate sausages for Qinglian at that time.


    Probably because of this.


    Elder martial sister must feel powerlessness, remorse and pain because of her sister''s illness.


    From this point of view, Jiang Lin feels that he has actually done a bad thing, because his own food has opened the door to Qinglian''s new world.


    But Jiang Lin promises! As long as you come to the demon family, you will find Linglong Pavilion and cure Qinglian''s vigorous sword bone!


    And who says that the vigorous sword bone can be relieved only by the suppression of sword Qi and sword intention?


    As long as it is a disease, there is medicine!


    Mother Hua has studied the "ten difficult and miscellaneous diseases of friars" for so many years. Jiang Lin already knows some prescriptions. When the time comes, she will make her own medicinal diet, which will also have a suppressive effect!


    Of course, the most important thing is to talk to Mrs. Lin and let Qinglian go to the demon family world with herself.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter? Is Qinglian wrong? "


    Looking at this brother-in-law who is very good to himself, he fell into meditation and didn''t speak. His eyebrows were still locked. Qinglian was a little flustered.


    "No, Qinglian is not wrong."


    Jiang linya touched her head.


    "But Qinglian, sword Qi and sword meaning are not mainly used to fill her stomach, emmm... How to say, does Qinglian want to eat these delicious food every day in the future?"


    "Qinglian thought!" The girl''s eyes are shining like stars, but they are dim again. "But brother-in-law, will mother be angry because Qinglian eats disorderly?"


    "No, my brother-in-law is here. But Qinglian has to restrain herself a little. She still needs to eat some sword Qi every day, but it won''t be necessary for long. "


    "Well! Qinglian believes in her brother-in-law, and his brother-in-law''s white sword is also delicious. "


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always feels that Qinglian has the potential of a famous mountain car God in autumn when she grows up.


    "Well, my brother-in-law tells you, what is the most important thing about Jianqi!"


    "What is brother-in-law?"


    "It''s the heart!"


    "Heart?"


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Lin, who has made a medical plan for Qinglian and plans to invite mother-in-law Hua to visit the demon family, began to talk seriously and continue his Kendo teaching.


    "Sword! Follow your heart, follow the blade! When the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns! A man''s sword spirit should be strong! The heart must be strong!


    Come on, Qinglian! Look at my brother-in-law''s sword! "


    Touching Qinglian''s small head, Jiang Lin asked Qinglian to step back, and then raised the first snow in his hand.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin''s eyes as black as jade were silvery white!


    "Shua!"


    When Jiang Lin wielded a sword, the ice white sword Qi swept up, and the remnant clouds were frozen!


    "Wow! My brother-in-law is so powerful! "


    On the other side came the voice of Qinglian worship.


    Jiang Lin touched his nose.


    Don''t say it.


    It''s really cool to be adored by my sister-in-law.


    So, for more than an hour, Jiang Lin waved all kinds of powerful sword Qi with early snow, changed all kinds of patterns, and then said all kinds of philosophical words.


    Such as "sharp sword, sharp eye!"¡° The combination of man and sword can be invincible. "I have a sword! There are many wise sayings such as "open the door to heaven" and "i''maswordone".


    Although xiaoqinglian doesn''t know what her brother-in-law is saying, his brother-in-law is very reasonable. His brother-in-law is so handsome when he says. The brother-in-law who invites her to eat must not cheat.


    After practicing for an hour, Jiang Lin "likes to be a teacher" in front of xiaoqinglian. After a wave, he took Qinglian''s little hand back and planned to make a ginger duck for her.


    But just then, the four disciples of Jianzong came towards themselves.


    "Jiang Daoyou! Our fifth senior brother, please! "


    The first sword repair man with green hair came forward, hugged his fist and saluted. Then he looked at Jiang Lin holding the hand of the second miss zongmen, and his eyes were stunned.


    "Jiang Lin! This is Jianzong! Aren''t you afraid to start in 500 years? "


    "Brother-in-law, what is a five hundred year start?"


    Little Qinglian looked at her brother-in-law with big eyes. Her big eyes were pure.


    "Brother in law?"


    The sect disciple who came to invite Jiang Lin was struck by lightning.


    Although he knows that younger martial sister Lin in the clan likes the flower picker.


    But it''s only a few days!


    How did you become your brother-in-law?


    "Qinglian, don''t be cheated by this man! He is a scum man who plays with women''s feelings! It''s a flower picker! You should keep an eye on your sister! "


    The green headed man hurried.


    "Scum man? Brother in law, what is a scum man? "


    "Er... Scum man is a bad guy who specializes in doing bad things. Qinglian, if you meet scum man in the future, you must go far, but Qinglian, you think your brother-in-law is like a scum man."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes looked cleanly at his sister-in-law, full of innocence.


    Looking into her brother-in-law''s eyes, Lin Qinglian remembered all kinds of delicious food her brother-in-law gave her! How could it be a bad guy!


    For a time, xiaoqinglian was unhappy. She looked at the two men of Jianzong fiercely with embroidered akimbo: "you are the scum man! Don''t speak ill of your brother-in-law! My brother-in-law is the best to Qinglian! "


    ¡°......¡±


    The two men of Jianzong wanted to cry without tears, and even had a big collapse in their hearts


    "Jiang Lin! My fifth senior brother is looking for you! Please tell me! "


    Seeing that the younger martial sister Qinglian, who is the most beloved in her family, is fascinated by the flower picker, they feel that they can''t fight hard. It''s still important to get down to business!


    "Fifth elder martial brother?"


    Jiang Lin naturally knows that they are here to find fault, but he doesn''t worry about their stabbing others behind closed doors.


    After all, although the disciples of the sword sect are very simple, the atmosphere of the sword sect is open and aboveboard. Even if you are unhappy, you will find faults openly, such as now


    But who is their fifth elder martial brother?


    "Brother in law, the fifth brother is very powerful. We won''t go. Let''s go home. The fifth brother won''t bully his brother in law."


    Xiaoqinglian shook Jiang Lin''s arm, and there was a lovely worry in her eyes.


    Jiang Lin quit all of a sudden!


    I need to cultivate a great image of "I''m the best man in the world" in my sister-in-law''s heart. Otherwise, how can Qinglian say to herself "my brother-in-law is the best".


    Besides, I will come to Jianzong to rob elder martial sister in the future!


    Although it is said that elder martial sister will not care about other people''s opinions, if she flinches now, she will certainly be looked down upon in this sword sect that will take up challenges and speak with strength.


    My face is so thin, how can I do this!


    "If anything, let your fifth senior brother come to me."


    After talking, Jiang Lin led his sister-in-law away, leaving them only a proud and domineering figure.


    "Hiss! The flower picker! A little handsome! "


    "Well! I think so! "


    "What should I do? Do you want to call senior brother five? "


    "Shout!"


    ......


    In the evening, Jiang Lin smoked and roasted a ginger duck with some herbs he took with him. Qinglian ate it with relish.


    But after eating, the little girl was a little unhappy.


    "Qinglian, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Qinglian sitting on the stone bench with her head down sadly, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Brother in law, shall we not fight with brother five?"


    Raised his head, Qinglian''s kazilan looked at Jiang Lin with big eyes.


    "Qinglian." Jiang Lin rubbed her head. "Do you remember what my brother-in-law said to you this afternoon?"


    Lin Qinglian blinked his big eyes and said lovably, "heaven doesn''t give birth to me. Jiang Lin is near. Kendo is like an eternal night?"


    "Cough."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red.


    "It''s not that sentence. It''s the sword in our hands. It''s not used to kill, but to protect.


    A red haired hyena once said that he would be a partner of justice.


    My brother-in-law can''t. my brother-in-law has one idea, that is, to protect the people he cares about. Qinglian is also the one my brother-in-law cares about. "


    "Brother in law... You are so handsome..." Lin Qinglian looked at Jiang Lin with shining eyes.


    "Say it again."


    "My brother-in-law is so handsome!"


    "The voice was too low. My brother-in-law didn''t hear it."


    "Sister! Husband! You! OK! Handsome! "


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    For a moment, Jiang Lin felt that he was going to heaven.


    My sister-in-law finally realized that my Jiang Lin had more than just such an advantage as assassin.


    "Well, you go back first. It''s late, or your handsome brother-in-law will be cut to death than your father. By the way, give this to your mother."


    Jiang Lin puts a letter into Qinglian''s storage purse. It says about Qinglian''s disease.


    "Well, goodbye, brother-in-law."


    "Bye."


    Outside the yard, Qinglian pads her toes and waves her small hands.


    Although she was still wearing a beautiful smile, the reluctance to hide in her eyes was still overflowing.


    Jiang Lin knows that Qinglian thinks she can''t play again in the future, because she will continue to practice sword from tomorrow.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t worry, but Jiang Lin didn''t tell his sister-in-law everything. First of all, her sister-in-law didn''t understand. The other thing was that he had to listen to Mrs. Lin''s ideas.


    After his sister-in-law left, Jiang Lin sat alone in the yard.


    After a while, Jiang Lin suddenly smelled the smell of coming to the sea?


    The next moment, with Jiang Lin as the center, the environment suddenly changed. Jiang Lin found himself in a port.


    In the port, a man wearing a hat, holding a trident and holding a grass, like


    Tidal sea spirit?

 Chapter 417

    Tidal sea spirit?


    When Jiang Lin looked at the elder martial brother, the teacup in his hand almost didn''t fall down.


    The shabby coir raincoat, the blue seafood market clothes, the light yellow dome straw hat, especially the fluffy hairstyle, and the Trident held in the blue gloves.


    Plus the melancholy eyes!


    Isn''t this the sea king?!


    At this moment, in Jiang Lin''s mind, he seems to think of the familiar tune of "one cut plum" again


    "Brother, who is it?"


    Jiang Lin stood up and a wave rushed up, wetting Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    But the sea water is somewhat sharp and the blade is sharp.


    At this moment, Jiang Lincai knew that this was not a simple fantasy, but a sword realm formed by the cohesion of sword ideas!


    To reach this level, it is at least the two towers of Yuanying territory, and you have to have a deep understanding of the meaning of sword.


    The sword Qi becomes the meaning of the sword, and the meaning of the sword condenses the sword environment.


    But even so, why did you take a trident.


    "Brother, can you call Jiang Lin?"


    The old fellow''s iron Trident harpoon was hidden, and the man slowly got off the boat.


    "Brother, is your surname yuan?"


    Jiang Lin also asked.


    The sea king''s eyes were slightly sluggish and his face was surprised: "how do you know my real name is'' Yuan ''?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Linmei corner micro pumping! Shocked!


    Your real name is yuan!


    Without noticing Jiang Lin''s shock, the man stepped out of the boat, walked to Jiang Lin''s side and bowed with a trident:


    "My name is Ji Zhenda. My original name is yuan lang. I''m senior brother langjianfeng. I''m invited by brother Jiang to meet you here."


    Ji Zhenda???


    That''s a great name


    "I''ve asked elder martial brother yuan''s name for a long time..." Jiang Lin poured himself a cup of tea and was surprised, "but can elder martial brother yuan take the sword?"


    Jiang Lin doesn''t feel how strong his sword is.


    But the sense of vision is too strong. Jiang Lin is afraid that he will sing a cut of plum if he is not careful.


    Moreover, my shoes are wet


    "Oh, sorry, my younger martial brothers said that entering with sword will cause a great shock to brother Jiang."


    "Indeed, I feel it. It''s a big shock." Jiang Linshen thinks so. He thinks his younger martial brother is really a ghost


    Put away the sword, Jiang Lin''s shoes were still wet by the wave of sword Qi, but they dried in an instant.


    But Jiang Lin still feels amazing.


    So this is the sword realm?


    Sword Qi can change sword meaning.


    Sword meaning can gather in sword territory.


    In the unique sword realm, then you are the master of your own heaven and earth, and everything is transformed by your sword realm.


    It''s kind of like the infinite sword system given by the system.


    However, it must be different from his infinite sword system.


    Even when Jiang Lin wants to have his own sword realm, and then integrate the infinite sword system, can he produce a new sword realm.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, please sit down."


    Jiang Lin pointed to the position in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Tidal Hailing elder martial brother yuan nodded and sat politely in front of Jiang Lin.


    Just


    "Why did elder martial brother yuan take a fish... Trident?"


    Looking at the harpoon in elder martial brother yuan''s hand, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Oh, brother Jiang doesn''t know. I, Yuan Lang, was born in a fisherman''s house and have been fishing for 20 years. When I was fishing at sea, I accidentally bumped into the cruise ship of Xia Changlao of jianzonglang Jianfeng. Instead of blaming me, Xia Changlao saw that I had some Kendo talents and took me as an apprentice.


    Therefore, when I formed the sword realm, it was this dress.


    One is to thank elder Xia for remembering the kindness of the apprentice he met with me on the sea.


    Second, in order not to forget the original heart, after all, our ancestors have been fishing for several generations, so we can''t forget our roots. "


    "I see. It seems that elder martial brother yuan is also a man of temperament. Even the sword realm is so different... It reminds me of my hometown."


    "Brother Jiang''s hometown is also fishing?"


    "No, my parents are self-employed."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Cough, let''s not talk about this first. Elder martial brother yuan wants to compete with me?"


    Jiang Lin poured yuan Lang a cup of tea.


    Yuan Lang also put away his harpoon and picked up a cup of tea.


    I have to say that elder martial brother yuan exudes the smell of the sea all over.


    "As a disciple of the sword sect, I have our own dignity. Since it is what younger martial brother asks, I can''t refuse."


    Yuan Lang shook his head.


    "But don''t worry, brother Jiang. Our sword sect is open and aboveboard, and the martial arts competition won''t embarrass brother Jiang. Elder Lin said that brother Jiang also participated in Jianquan Wujian. How about we compete with Jianquan Wujian this time?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin was also interested, "how to compare the law?"


    "It''s very simple. Jianquan understands the sword. What he understands is the sword Qi and sword meaning. Whoever understands the most sword Qi and sword meaning will win. As for the bet, it''s not necessary. It''s just to earn face."


    "Interesting."


    Jiang Lin nodded and agreed. Unexpectedly, the senior brother of tidal Hailing was so modest.


    Especially with a coir raincoat hat and a trident, it gives Jiang Lin a sense of intimacy. It''s not one or two. It''s almost like reading a composition in front of the whole class


    Seeing that Jiang Lin readily agreed, Yuan Lang had a better impression of Jiang Lin.


    But... The thought that his sweetheart likes him makes his heart sour.


    Why, why does she like him instead of me.


    no way! I must win this Jianglin! Then let her realize that she is the man who conquers the sea!


    Drink another cup of tea, Yuan Hua... No, Yuan Lang will leave with YuCha.


    When Yuan Lang got up, several women appeared outside the door, which stunned yuan Lang.


    Looking along yuan Lang''s line of sight, Jiang Lin also saw several sword repair women wearing cool skirts and gauze.


    Well, it''s really cool to wear.


    Jiang Lin was actually surprised at the arrival of these women.


    After all, girls in ancient times paid great attention to reputation. Even monks were more conservative.


    Jiang Lin thought they would come to him at most during the day, but they didn''t expect to come at night.


    Is it because I''m so handsome.


    This makes Jiang Lin very vigilant. Fortunately, Yuan Lang (Ji Zhenda) can prove his innocence here.


    Otherwise, the elder martial sister knew that several women dressed in cool clothes came to him at seven or eight in the evening, and he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Qiuya..."


    Looking at the woman running out of the yard, Yuan Lang seemed to have lost his soul and shouted slowly.


    "Qiuya???"


    Jiang Lin is even more ignorant!


    "Young master Jiang!"


    "Young master Jiang, we have come to save you!"


    "Isn''t there any accident, young master Jiang?"


    "Is childe Jiang hurt?"


    When Jiang Lin was more and more confused, several women had run into the courtyard and rushed towards Jiang Lin. the four women were about to move against Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin seriously stepped back


    At this time, seeing his younger martial sister booing Jiang Lin, Yuan Lang''s heart was like a knife.


    Looking up, the snowflakes seem to be falling, and the north wind is still floating

 Chapter 418

    "Senior brother Ji! Usually we respect you so much! I didn''t expect you to bully the small with the big! "


    "Qiuya! Not so! "


    "As long as we''re here! Elder martial brother, don''t try to touch childe Jiang''s hair! "


    "No, qiuya! Listen to me! "


    "Senior brother Ji! You are just jealous of young master Jiang''s handsome appearance. "


    The woman named qiuya told the truth, and then looked at Jiang Lin''s damn handsome face with great worry. It seemed that the stone in her heart had just been put down.


    "Fortunately, childe Jiang''s face is all right... It''s still so handsome that people can''t stop."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Ji Zhenda: "


    "Girls, elder martial brother Ji really didn''t do anything to me. It''s like this..."


    Jiang Lin told the story.


    Knowing that Ji Zhenda was looking for Jiang Lin for a competition, they were relieved after Jianquan realized the gentle method of understanding the meaning of the sword.


    Jiang Lin also knew that they had met the disciples of the sword sect drinking in the sword Pavilion and talked about Ji Zhenda''s coming back to compete with him. Then he didn''t ask clearly and rushed over directly.


    After the misunderstanding was solved, the four younger martial sisters saluted and apologized to elder martial brother Ji.


    Just listening to qiuya''s apology, I don''t know why, Ji Zhenda felt like a knife in her heart


    Ji Zhenda feels that she can''t stay here, otherwise her sword heart is unstable


    "Qiuya..." before leaving, Ji Zhen shouted loudly.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Qiuya turns around.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Ji Zhen bowed. "Brother Jiang, I''ll see you at the sword spring conference."


    "Please give me more advice, elder martial brother Ji."


    After they saluted each other, Ji Zhen left with a big Royal fork.


    "Young master Jiang, I bought a new bathtub. Do you want to have a look with me?"


    "Young master Jiang, I also bought some herbs for bathing. Do you want to go to my house to get some?"


    "Young master Jiang, my family is empty and lonely. It''s still a little cold..."


    After Ji Zhen left, the four women realized that they were in a hurry. At night, they came to the male monk''s dormitory. They were all a little shy.


    But when you think about it carefully, all the lonely men and women are in childe Jiang''s yard. What''s so shy.


    After all, there are so many people


    There''s nothing to be shy about, so I''m bold


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t think he is like that!


    I''m kidding. Elder martial sister is closed at the mountain next door. Mrs. Lin and uncle Lin are also at the mountain next door. How can they mess around.


    And I look like a casual person?


    I already have senior sister, master, Jiu Yi and Xiao married!


    I, master Jiang Lin, devote myself to them!


    And most importantly.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t think they really like themselves.


    They were just dazzled by my handsome appearance.


    This is very superficial.


    In this materialistic and competitive society of cultivating immortals, what Jiang Lin yearns for is a sincere love, the call of heart and heart, the collision of soul


    So, they are not suitable.


    Well, don''t pretend. Jiang Lin is afraid that Shifu and elder martial sister will cut themselves


    So Jiang Lin refused them one by one and said if they didn''t go again! Then I''ll shout ''come on''!


    Finally, the four women had to leave Jiang Lin''s courtyard.


    At night, Jiang Lin also set up several sword arrays to prevent someone from attacking him at night.


    Looking at the sharp sword array arranged by himself, Jiang Lin showed a satisfied smile.


    Sure enough, my heart is like a rock! I am not a casual person. This matter can be vaguely disclosed to elder martial sister to let her know that I am determined.


    But when Jiang Lin fell into bed and fell asleep, "Tai" fell into bed.


    It was already midnight. Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes and the sound of swords in the yard.


    When the door opened, the moonlight fell into the room.


    When a woman first entered Jiang Lin''s room, the long sword, which reflected the moonlight and was like a work of art, was already on the woman''s neck.


    The woman was not in a hurry, but held her hands in front of her and said calmly:


    "Childe, madam, please..."


    ......


    At the same time, in a courtyard of the main peak of Jianzong, Mrs. Lin, who read the letter again and again, gently bit her thin red lips.


    Mrs. Lin tied up her long hair and put it on one side of her shoulder. In the candlelight, her apricot eyes often blinked and cut the spring breeze.


    Different from her daughter''s beautiful smile, it is more charming.


    Aside, Lin batian walked around with his hands on his back. He looked very happy, but in addition to being happy, he muttered and tangled.


    Lin batian is happy that in this world, someone really has a way to cure his little daughter''s disease.


    As the leader of the sword sect, I have naturally searched for all kinds of famous doctors in recent years, and even the medical saint of the immortal world.


    But he shook his head and was helpless, saying that unless his master did it, there might be a new way, otherwise no one in the world could cure it.


    The problem is that the master of the medical Saint disappeared thousands of years ago. It is said that he went to study the "ten difficult and miscellaneous diseases" in the immortal world.


    But after studying for a thousand years, I didn''t even have a news. It''s the only medical fairy in the world!


    What Lin batian muttered was that Jiang Lin really had a way with such a powerful sword bone that even the medical Saint could not help?


    However, although Jiang Lin is shameless, he definitely doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who speaks freely. He can see it.


    And being able to diagnose Qi Sheng sword bone shows that his medical skills are superb.


    What''s going on now?


    The flower picker is not only a sword repairman, but also a martial artist. I heard that his poetry is excellent. He even created a musical instrument and painting art... Is he still a doctor now?


    Even Lin batian is still worried. What if Jiang Lin takes advantage of the fire and wants Qingwan?


    In fact, seriously, do you have poor senses for this young man?


    Thinking of the communication with Jiang Lin on that day, especially the sentence "heaven does not give birth to master Lin, Kendo is like an eternal night", this sentence alone shows that he is very honest.


    But this Jiang Lin has married the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Does Qingwan marry to be a little girl?


    How can this work! How can I be a little girl of Lin family?


    "Well, husband, stop fooling around." Mrs. Lin gently pulled the corner of Lin batian''s clothes, and her eyes were a little angry.


    "But..."


    "Didn''t your husband send someone to invite Jiang Lin? Just wait until the river comes. " Mrs. Lin interrupted, "by the way, who did your husband ask to invite Jiang Lin so late?"


    "Oh, I asked your swordsman."


    "What!"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lin stood up, her almond eyes wide open.

 Chapter 419

    "What, did you ask Mu Mu''s little girl to find Jiang Lin?"


    Looking at her husband, Mrs. Lin nibbled her lips.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin batian also looked at his wife with some confusion.


    What''s the matter with Mumu?


    Mu Mu is very good.


    Why does the wife react so much


    "No... nothing, but it''s just rude."


    Mrs. Lin sighed gently, her beautiful eyes flowing, hoping that silly girl wouldn''t be too rude.


    .....


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the beautiful girl.


    Looking at her eyes, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. It seemed like looking at a pool of clean and clear water at the bottom of the lake.


    It seems that this sister doesn''t have any thinking


    It''s like this girl... It''s like transparent


    "Madam, please."


    Even if the sword was on her neck, the girl who looked at Jiang Lin was still expressionless.


    The moonlight came into the room and shone on the girl.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found out.


    This girl has no shadow.


    what the fuck! I saw the soul?!


    Although in the Confucian Academy, Jiang Lin also met female souls and looked very beautiful


    But in the middle of the night, lonely men and women, no, lonely men and few souls... There is always a strange feeling


    How to say, for the second time in two lives, Jiang Lin saw this spirit body.


    I can only say


    Sure enough, those horror films are deceptive.


    Who says that female souls are full of blood and ferocious. Look how beautiful they are.


    Wait, sister Zhenzi at the bottom of the well is also very beautiful... If sister Zhenzi doesn''t climb out of the TV


    Jiang Lin looked at her carefully, and she also looked at him carefully. However, Jiang Lin looked at her just because she was curious, and she looked at Jiang Lin as if it was just because Jiang Lin was looking at her.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    "Mu Mu."


    "Emmm... What''s your last name?"


    "Last name?" The woman tilted her head.


    "It''s the first word."


    "Bathe."


    "All right." Jiang Lin gave up, "Miss mu, is it because of Qinglian that madam asked me to go there?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Miss Mu Mu, in fact, just call me outside. It''s easy for you to have an accident when you come in like this. I''m a very simple man. It''s hard to explain when others see me."


    Mu Mu slanted his head, and a pair of ordinary Ruby eyes blinked and blinked: "why is it difficult to explain?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Then, Mu Mu stretched out his finger and pointed to Jiang Lin: "and... You can''t beat me."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, being pointed out by an expressionless and tonal woman, Jiang Lin felt like he wanted to hang her up and spank her.


    "Forget it, let''s go and ask Miss Mu to lead the way."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, the girl disappeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    Several black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    "What about the good guide?"


    ......


    After a column of incense, the girl who found that she didn''t keep up with her turned back and left with Jiang Lin.


    When you reach the main peak of Jianzong, the array naturally breaks open. Jiang Lin enters it and falls into the yard.


    "Lord Lin, Mrs. Lin."


    Jiang Lin bowed. At this time, the woman named Mu Mu had disappeared.


    "Mu Mu is relatively simple and has one track record. If you are rude, please forgive Jiang Lin."


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t take it to heart, although he was really curious about the girl named Mu Mu.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Lin thinks."


    Jiang Lin didn''t sell off, so he asked directly.


    Naturally, I want to take Qinglian to the demon family world.


    "This..." Mrs. Lin nibbled her red lips. It was a little tangled. It was almost charming and infinite. It was really a lasting charm that the woman who had not left the cabinet did not have.


    But Jiang Lin soon slapped himself in his heart! Reprimand yourself severely.


    How can I have such an idea? What''s the difference between myself and the Cao thief!


    "Jiang boy, are you sure you have the confidence to cure my daughter?"


    Uncle Lin walked forward and asked. The eagerness and excitement in his eyes showed up despite the strong pressure.


    After all, in the heart of Uncle Lin, who has no pursuit of fame and realm, his daughter must be more important than anything.


    "I''m not sure."


    Just after Jiang Lingang finished, he saw Lin batian and Lin XiuXiu''s eyes dim.


    "After all, there is no 100% assurance that a doctor can cure a disease. Even in case, there is one in ten thousand.


    But if Qinglian follows the younger generation to the demon family world, if she finds Linglong Pavilion and has the assistance of twelve Tianmu butterflies, the younger generation and the master who teaches the younger generation''s medical skills can reduce the accident to less than one ten thousandth! "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Mrs. Lin and batian both took a breath, but the hope in their eyes lit up again.


    "Jiang boy, although it''s rude, I still want to ask the name of the master who teaches you medicine."


    "Well, in fact, the younger generation doesn''t know. The younger generation has always called her mother-in-law Hua."


    [Hua Bujiu]


    In the hearts of Lin batian and Mrs. Lin, they also remembered the name of the only medical immortal who had disappeared in the vast world for thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect that the medical fairy was in the sun moon sect.


    "I see."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, but still looked at Jiang Lin with some worry.


    "But as far as I know, in the demon family world, there are only twelve Tianmu butterflies in the world. As one of the twelve thrones, if she wants her to do it..."


    Mrs. Lin didn''t say everything, but Jiang Lin knew what Mrs. Lin was worried about.


    As one of the twelve thrones and the insistence of the demon family to attack Haoran world, whether she will help the second daughter of Haoran world sword sect is a question.


    Even if she helps, how can she rest assured that she really won''t take the opportunity to kill any moths?


    "If Wu Su is willing to do something, the younger generation can guarantee that she will not do anything superfluous to Qinglian."


    Mrs. Lin and Lin batian looked at Jiang Lin in surprise.


    Even Lin batian wants to attack the thief with a sword!


    Lin batian and Lin XiuXiu believe that he will not deceive himself.


    But the problem came. He a man to guarantee such a witch as Wu Su.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Jiang Lin must have an affair with the witch. You''ve been tangled with Bai Jiuyi. Now there''s another dance. Can''t my daughter only live in three rooms!


    "Boy! I''ll tell you... "


    Just when Lin batian was about to pull out his sword and fight with Jiang Lin, Mrs. Lin raised her long leg under her skirt and kicked Lin batian out directly.


    "It''s all right, Jiang Lin, you go on."


    After trimming the skirt, Mrs. Lin smiled, still charming and moving.

 Chapter 420

    "It''s okay, Jiang Lin, you continue."


    She kicked Lin batian away. Mrs. Lin smiled at Jiang Lin.


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t know what had happened, looking at Mrs. Lin''s smile like begonia, Jiang Lin was also a little flustered, as if to say, "you are really good, you are capable, and you have a lot of confidants."


    "Cough, cough..." Jiang Linzheng looked positive. He was not afraid of the shadow. He and Wu Su were innocent. "If Wu Su helped, the younger generation can ensure that she didn''t use any means. However, it may take some price to ask her to do it."


    "I know."


    Mrs. Lin also converged. After all, this is the demon family, and Mrs. Lin didn''t want to go whoring for nothing.


    "Wu Su Su''s request, as long as it is not to betray the vast world, my sword sect can agree. Even if Wu Su Su wants to take the moon in the sky, my sword sect can take it off for her."


    "What does Mrs. Lin mean?"


    "Well, Qinglian will trouble Jianglin to take care of you."


    Mrs. Lin bowed.


    "But I can''t enter the demon family world, otherwise the old man will notice that month and bring you countless troubles.


    Qingwan is also on the cradle list of the demon family. If she goes there, she will attract many assassinations, so Qinglian can only ask you. "


    "Please rest assured, Mrs. Lin."


    Indeed, with Mrs. Lin''s realm strength, if you go to the demon family world, you will certainly be watched. After all, the friars in Xianren realm have a sense of heaven for friars of the same level.


    Although I don''t know how the dancing butterfly got into the Haoran world at that time, maybe it''s because she just entered the immortal realm and her induction is relatively weak?


    The so-called cradle list is the list of those talented monks registered in the demon family world.


    It means strangling the great genius in the cradle.


    Therefore, if the people on the cradle list appear on the battlefield, the breath will be locked first, and then one hit will kill, let alone appear in the demon family world.


    Jiang Lin actually wants to be on the cradle list. Unfortunately, only Wu Su appreciates himself. Those demon families don''t know their strength


    "Boy! Even if you helped Qinglian of our family, I won''t give Qingwan to you so easily. I can promise you other requirements first, but if you want to marry Qingwan of our family, you can pass me first! "


    Just when Jiang Lin lamented that the demon family didn''t know the goods in the world, uncle Lin came over with his waist covered.


    Looking at Uncle Lin''s proud appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help smiling: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. At that time, the younger generation will rob Qingwan."


    "Hum..."


    Lin batian hugged his chest and turned his head. He looked a little cute?


    "Alas..."


    Looking at her stubborn husband, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    However, although it is said that his husband is tough now, once his husband is arrogant and charming, he basically accepted Jiang Lin.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t been surrounded by women, he might have become my son-in-law of the Lin family


    Oh, forget it. I''d better leave it to them.


    However, how to cheat Qingwan and let Jiang Lin go to the demon family world with Qinglian is a problem.


    Otherwise, the little girl knows that her sweetheart and her sister sneak into the demon family world at the same time, and the little girl can''t worry about going crazy.


    After discussing some details about entering the demon family world, Mrs. Lin asked her sword attendant to follow Jiang Lin, that is, the woman named Mu Mu.


    After that, the matter came to an end temporarily. Jiang Lin also began to prepare for Jianquan Wujian. During this period, Jiang Lin also went to see brother Shengyu.


    When Jiang Lin came to the spirit bird peak, he didn''t expect brother Shengyu to get mixed up. All kinds of spirit birds became brother Shengyu''s younger brother, and even a pigeon that looked beautiful beat brother Shengyu''s legs


    Looking at brother Shengyu who is addicted to bird color, Jiang Lin didn''t bother. Bird, after all, it''s better to have more fun.


    Back in the courtyard, she continued to practice sword. The elder martial sister still went to retreat with Niannian. Sometimes her sister-in-law would play with herself, and then she left in a moment.


    Similarly, there are still sword sect women coming to chat with them. Jiang Lin has become a girl''s friend inexplicably.


    Even some sword repair women came to see Jiang Lin after they knew that Jiang Lin knew some medical skills.


    For example, what month is out of tune, abdominal pain and so on.


    In this regard, Jiang Lin can only say


    Drink more hot water!


    It''s less than two days from Jianquan Wujian.


    That morning, when Jiang Lin kept washing with a toothbrush, a sword spirit filled the whole sword sect!


    "Xiaolin."


    "Baba."


    Two friendly shouts came from the air.


    When Jiang Lin turned around, the elder martial sister had fallen from the sky and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    The elder martial sister''s white arm is hooked on Jiang Lin''s neck, and her white and delicate cheeks, like those shelled eggs, constantly rub Jiang Lin''s face.


    Niannian also held Jiang Lin''s head, and two water Lingling eyes narrowed into two happy crescent moons.


    Gently holding the soft elder martial sister in her arms and her willow waist, Jiang Lin also showed yasasi''s smile.


    At this time, the three seemed to really want the three of the family.


    "Elder martial sister, have you reached the middle of the second double building?"


    After scraping elder martial sister''s upturned Qiong nose, Jiang Lin looked straight into her eyes like lake water.


    "Yes." The white lotus root arm is hanging on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, the girl lightly points her toes, and her reddish cheeks are like daffodils dripping after the rain.


    The two people just looked at each other and looked at each other. The elder martial sister gently lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes blinked. Her shy little appearance made Jiang Lin''s nose blow.


    In particular, the red lips of elder martial sister''s cherry powder were like cherries with dewdrops. Suddenly, Jiang Lin slowly bent down, and the elder martial sister also gently closed her eyes.


    Jiang Lin quickly performed magic tricks on Niannian on his head, and then quickly turned his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, Jiang Lin, whose heart beat faster, bent down like a thief and pecked at the elder martial sister''s small mouth like a dragonfly.


    Soft, sweet, like eating a sandwich marshmallow.


    Just as Jiang Lin wanted to have another bite and his mouth was already pouting, "Ba Da" sounded, and the sound of branches breaking came from outside the yard.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and saw Qinglian standing outside the yard with her small mouth covered, her cheeks crimson.


    "Qinglian..."


    For a while, the sister who was seen by her sister was also bright and red.


    "Qinglian..."


    "Mother! No! My sister and my brother-in-law are kissing. My sister is going to have a baby. "


    Before Jiang Lin stops Qinglian, the little girl with nine long swords on her back has run away with comic legs


    Left on Baba''s head, the illusion just solved was confused.

 Chapter 421

    Walking along the Boulevard of Jianzong, Jiang Lin leads Niannian, Niannian leads Qinglian, and Qinglian leads her sister. The family is like going out for an outing.


    "Brother in law, can''t my sister really have children?"


    Looking up, my sister-in-law looked at Jiang Lin curiously.


    One side, always thinking about how to change to the other side, the woman holding Jiang Lin''s hand listened to her sister''s words, and her small face suddenly turned red.


    "It should... Not..."


    Lin Qingwan was as thin as a mosquito. With his other hand, he lovably held his skirt. His small face quietly looked at Jiang Lin, with both shyness and regret in his eyes.


    Shyly, Lin Qingwan still remembers that Xiao Lin just touched his lips. Unfortunately, Jiang Lin told himself that if he just kissed, he would not have children.


    But my mother said she would


    In the end, is the mother lying to herself or Xiaolin lying to herself?


    Really, Mingming said with such great determination just now


    "No!"


    Listen to the lovely sisters ask and answer, Jiang Lin can''t help but help her.


    Really, why do Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Lin like to give their daughter some strange knowledge


    Now Jiang Lincai knows that both elder martial sister and Qinglian thought that kissing a small mouth would give birth to a child.


    Alas, how to say


    It can only be said that normal education is not universal


    However, this is conservative in ancient times, and it is understandable to think so.


    "That brother-in-law, if he doesn''t give birth to a child by mouth, how can he give birth to a child?"


    Give play to the excellent quality of asking if you don''t understand. Qinglian with strong thirst for knowledge blinked her delicate eyes and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Uh huh, Baba, Niannian also wants to know how Niannian came from?"


    Reading is also full of curiosity.


    Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister, who also looked at herself with shining eyes. She looked forward to it. The lovely expression seemed to say, "Xiao Lin, tell me, tell me."


    And it''s embarrassing. Jiang Lin explains... I feel something''s wrong. Something will happen.


    Don''t explain, but as Baba and brother-in-law who know everything, how can you disappoint your sister-in-law and Niannian?


    As for how Niannian came from, this is the best answer.


    How did you get here? Of course, I picked it up.]


    But can Jiang Lin say that? Certainly not. Wan Yinian asked, "why did Niannian pick it up and who was Niannian''s father?" what can we do?


    It''s going to explode


    So, Jiang Linxian told the elder martial sister some basic knowledge about biology in detail.


    Then the elder martial sister squeezed Jiang Lin''s waist with red cheeks and ran away.


    Seeing her sister and Ma Ma seem to run away "angrily", Niannian and Qinglian are more curious, holding Jiang Linyi to ask.


    But Jiang Lin couldn''t tell the two teenagers what he said to the elder martial sister.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin used his excellent Kindergarten (no, he didn''t seem to have attended kindergarten), combined with his excellent nine-year compulsory education, three-year college entrance examination and five-year simulation, plus Internet surfing and the excellent Diploma of zu''an''s top liberal arts scholar, Jiang Lin slowly read out:


    "A great man named Napoleon once said: the first soldiers who rushed in came out with blood on their heads!"


    ¡°???¡±


    ......


    Finally, although Qinglian and Niannian were still confused, they didn''t ask.


    Because even if he asked again, Jiang Lin wouldn''t say anything.


    Holding his sister-in-law in one hand and Niannian in the other, Jiang Lin began to find the elder martial sister who had just fled.


    Because it is less than two days away from Jianquan Wujian, tens of thousands of sword practitioners in wanjianzhou have come to wanjianzong today, so it is very lively.


    With the conditions above Longmen and can only participate in three elections, 20000 people came to this sword spring sword enlightenment.


    This is still a limited number of places.


    Sword cultivation is the least number of Qi practitioners. The reason is that every sword cultivation needs to cultivate its own flying sword, otherwise it can''t become a sword cultivation.


    Some continents, such as the smallest Indus state, are estimated to be over one hundred thousand.


    However, after the screening of wanjianzong, there are still 20000, and if the quota is not limited, there can be more, which is worthy of the word "wanjianzhou".


    In a mountain peak, watching Jiang Lin in white lead two lovely ten year old girls out, everyone cast their eyes on Jiang Lin one after another.


    The woman Jianxiu was amazed that the man was so handsome. The man was surprised at the innocence and loveliness of the two little girls who looked like beauty.


    When they noticed the lovely dragon tail, both men and women of wanjianzong opened their mouths in surprise!


    Dragon!


    This man looks very polite! I didn''t expect to let go of the dragon?


    wait! How dare this man in white marry Jiaolong''s family?


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at the man''s waist! Stains are strange! Women have beautiful eyes.


    However, why is another delicate girl carrying nine long swords behind her?


    "Miss Lin!"


    When many people were confused, someone shouted "suddenly realized" in the crowd.


    "Miss Lin?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Qinglian!


    Wait, it looks like it really is!


    It is said that the second Miss Lin family has been carrying nine ancient swords behind her!


    And this face is indeed somewhat similar to Lin Xianzi!


    For a time, like a torpedo exploding, everyone''s eyes were hot looking at Qinglian.


    What does the second Miss Lin family say!


    It means a Luo... Ah bah! It shows that it is a white Fumei!


    Although Miss Lin is only 11 or 12 years old now, what about another four or five years?


    For a monk, four or five years is just a blink of an eye, and he will grow into a graceful girl.


    At that time, if you marry the second Miss Lin family, it will be 2000 years less struggle!


    Besides, now Miss Lin is a beauty. Will she be bad when she grows up?


    For details, please see Lin XiuXiu, the first beauty of Kendo thousands of years ago, and Lin Qingwan, who is likely to be rated as the first beauty of Kendo now.


    But here''s the problem?


    Who is this damn handsome man?


    Are you a disciple of Jianzong?


    Jiaolong''s sword sect disciple?


    Whatever! Anyway, all the disciples of the sword sect have Taoist partners. That doesn''t matter. Otherwise, Mrs. Lin can let her daughter be a little girl?


    After straightening out their thoughts and adjusting their clothes, some foreign sword practitioners began to want to chat up.


    However, looking at those people coming step by step, Qinglian grabbed Jiang Lin''s hand, hid behind Jiang Lin and said slowly, "brother-in-law, these people are so annoying..."


    "Brother in law?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Jiang Lin as if they were going to eat people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [uncomfortable... Calvin... It''s two shifts first these days. I have to sort out the outline


    Ah ~ ~


    Why is Calvin? Maybe it''s all caused by being single

 Chapter 422

    "Brother in law? Wait... What does the second Miss Lin call this man? "


    "Why do you call him brother-in-law?"


    "Wait! Who is this man! "


    "Which childe is it?"


    "I look familiar!"


    "Jiang Lin! I remember that this man is called Jiang Lin, a flower thief in Wutong Prefecture.


    "Jiang Lin? Is Jiang Lin, the 38th villain in the list? Jiang Lin, who was falsely married to the female emperor of the white empire! "


    Everyone in the crowd began to talk.


    In the eyes they looked at Jiang Lin, they were not only envious, jealous and hateful, but also puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    A little dragon girl called the flower picker Baba!


    It''s ok if the first beauty in the world gets entangled with the flower picker. Anyway, it''s also a scandal. After all, the first beauty in the world is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in immortal territory. How can we really marry him.


    But now the flower picker has become the brother-in-law of the second Miss Lin family? In other words, fairy Lin Qingwan and the flower picker


    "Oh, my God! I can''t bear it£¨ That''s admirable! "


    "Jiang Lin! I''ll fight you! "


    "Lewd thief, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Young master Jiang! You let go of fairy Lin and have the ability to come to my house! "


    For a time, it was good. Jiang Lin didn''t know what medicine these Jianxiu took. He wanted to duel with himself one after another.


    In the final analysis, Jiang Lin thinks he is too handsome.


    Well, that''s the only way.


    But they misunderstood. In fact, they eat by talent.


    But tell them, they won''t believe it.


    "Baba."


    "Brother in law."


    Niannian Qinglian whispered, holding Baba''s wrist tightly.


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin touched their little heads. In an instant, the icy sword burst out!


    With Jiang Lin as the center, except for the thoughts and clear ripples, everyone felt cold behind them. Every pore of his body seemed to be pointed by an ice needle, and everyone''s breathing was much heavier.


    The cold wind gently brushed their faces, just like the pointed white fingers of the ice girl in the cold abyss brushed their necks.


    It''s as if they''ll fall on their heads with just one thought.


    If it had been before, Jiang linli would not have paid attention to them. After all, he is not a person who likes to pretend to be happy.


    Besides, the more they react, the more handsome they are. They feel a deep gap.


    But now, it''s different.


    I don''t pretend to be happy in front of my sister-in-law. When will I pretend?


    Besides, Jiang Lin doesn''t feel the sword cultivation in Yuanying territory (the sword cultivation in Yuanying territory is much less than that of ordinary Yuanying Qi practitioners), which is very stable.


    Moreover, even if he is a monk in Yuanying territory, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t be counselled! That''s good. How can I marry elder martial sister in the future?


    How can you persuade Jiuyi to let them have three wives and four concubines?


    Therefore, under the more and more powerful sword spirit of Jiang Lin, everyone could not move, as if their blood had solidified.


    They feel like an Iceman full of cracks. As long as they touch it, their bodies will be fragmented.


    Feel almost, put away the sword breath, and everyone began to gasp. Unconsciously, everyone''s sweat had wet their clothes.


    Looking at Jiang Lin again, all men''s sword repair eyes are more excited than a little fear! The desire to compete with Jiang Lin.


    Even a few men with purple smell licked their lips, as if they wanted to fight with Jiang Lin.


    The female sword practitioners are even more beautiful.


    What do you think even if this white sword cultivation has a Taoist partner?


    You can also be small. Besides, if you succeed in the upper position, maybe fairy Lin will call herself sister


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know the mood of nvjian Xiu.


    But Jiang Lin naturally knows the eyes of these men''s sword repair.


    no way out.


    This is wanjian Prefecture. Except Penglai Prefecture, it is most like a continent under the demon family! All respect strength!


    Everyone is crazy. He can do anything to ask for the sword, but he is also aboveboard.


    If you want to convince others, there is only kendo.


    Even as long as you are strong enough, countless sword repair women will rush at you.


    Of course, if you are handsome.


    "Wanjianzhou Qianlong Zong Zhu Peter! Ask young master Jiang, "sword!"


    "Wanjianzhou sword drawing sect draws its sword and cuts! I asked young master Jiang, "sword!"


    "Wan Jianzhou..."


    One after another, people asked for the sword and saluted with the sword, but it was more respectful than before that Jiang Lin was just handsome and had only his appearance.


    "Wutong Prefecture, sun and moon teach Jiang Lin."


    Jiang Lin stepped forward.


    There''s no way. If you want to marry a senior sister, you have to let all the men in Jianzhou know that her man is the best sword... No, he is the best at playing sword... It seems that it''s also wrong! Forget it, that''s what I mean.


    But just as Jiang Lin was running his spiritual power and the first snow was about to leave his body, suddenly a sword wind came out.


    The next moment, in front of Jiang Lin, the expressionless face, neat bangs on her forehead, long hair and waist, and a lovely woman with a goose soft stone face stood in front of Jiang Lin in red knot linen.


    "What''s the girl? Ah! "


    "Why, girl! Ah!!! "


    "Ah!"


    "Demasi... Ah..."


    Jiang Lin only met the woman before holding the long sword made of plain white like white paper, and then picked it directly without saying a word.


    In a breath, everyone was carried away by the sword wind, like dumplings, and fell into the lake one by one


    "Does this make you holy in front of your kind sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Lin is a little helpless.


    however......


    Looking at the clothes of those female swordsmen who were wet by the lake


    emm......


    The scenery is unique.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Lin hasn''t seen it for a while. A touch of elder martial sister''s sword comes into the air. Jiang Lin quickly takes back his sight!


    "Xiao Lin! Are you okay? "


    Falling in front of Jiang Lin, the slender and graceful girl like a narcissus kept touching Jiang Lin''s body for fear that Jiang Lin might knock somewhere.


    "I''m fine..."


    "Are these people?"


    Turned around and looked at the male monks who fell into the water and the shameless female monks who deliberately fell into the water to seduce Xiaolin. The elder martial sister angrily blocked her pink cheeks.


    "Elder martial sister, wait..."


    Before Jiang Lin stopped, Lin Qingwan waved his green sword. In the lake, the vortex surged, and a water dragon rushed up, hitting everyone into the sky. Both men and women crossed a beautiful arc.


    After dealing with those who hurt Xiaolin (the fox spirit who deliberately fell into the water to seduce Xiaolin), the woman happily turned her head and narrowed her crescent eyes as if to say, "am I great? Praise me, praise me ".


    Jiang Lin scraped the elder martial sister''s small nose helplessly and spoiled.


    Looking at the "meteor" that had already disappeared, I couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    These days, it''s hard to be a saint

 Chapter 423

    At the top of the spirit bird peak of Jianzong, although it is said that the spirit bird peak is a number of spirit animals, it is because of these animals that the spirit bird peak is even more vibrant.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers in Jianzong, which is full of sword meaning in every mountain peak.


    Although Jiang Lin caused some small episodes because of his handsome appearance, no one showed his holiness before, and he had some small regrets.


    But I''m still very happy to play with elder martial sister and them in lingbird peak.


    Jiang Lin, the female soul swordsman named Mu Mu, didn''t know why she was suddenly by her side. When he asked her, she just said "protect your safety", and then... Then she was driven away by her senior sister.


    At lingqinfeng, Jiang Lin walked side by side with elder martial sister. Niannian and the rare and leisure Qinglian kept chasing the spirit deer and two pangolins who didn''t know what to say.


    Every time the elder martial sister accidentally collided with Jiang Lin''s shoulder, she would blush, look at the leaves under her feet, as if she were doing something bad, and then walk and quietly touch each other.


    Secretly glanced at the shy and innocent appearance of elder martial sister. Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster and wanted to bite.


    This is love. It exists in junior high school and senior high school. It is only attracted by their "charm". There is no money identity, no car or house. They all love each other so pure.


    Ah... Ye Qingjie (from the author''s emotion).


    However, Jiang Lin feels that in this wilderness, he should pursue stimulation. That''s the stimulation in the end.


    Quietly, Jiang Lin secretly... Took the elder martial sister''s little hand


    Then... There''s no then.


    The shy elder martial sister gently twitched her hand, but how could Jiang Lin let go.


    This one will last a lifetime.


    Like two innocent high school students, they just held hands and lowered their heads at the same time, with a touch of crimson on their faces.


    The elder martial sister gave Jiang Lin a charming and angry look, indicating that Qinglian and Niannian were still there. She also broke free a little and tried to break her little hand out of Jiang Lin''s palm.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Lin to hold it more tightly.


    Finally, the elder martial sister "had to" give up and her pretty face became more red.


    Looking at Niannian and Qinglian chasing each other in front, Jiang Lin was in a trance for a while.


    It was as if he had married his elder martial sister and went on an outing with his two daughters.


    "Ma Ma is so cunning. You should hold hands when you read."


    Looking back, I saw that my Baba was clasped with Ma Ma''s ten fingers. I also trotted over with a small mouth and gently put my little hand into the other palm of Baba.


    Qinglian was a little lost when she saw it.


    I also want to hold my brother-in-law''s hand.


    But there was no way. Qinglian had to take her sister''s other hand.


    My sister''s hands are so soft.


    ......


    Jiang Lin and his party went to the top of the mountain, spread a tan silk cloth, put food on it, and the four took off their shoes and had a picnic happily.


    Niannian and Qinglian quarreled all the way. Finally, they were tired of playing. They lay down with a small pillow and fell asleep quietly.


    Jiang Lin also yawned wearily.


    The elder martial sister, who knew that Jiang Lin had the habit of taking a nap, pulled the corner of La Jiang Lin''s clothes with a red face.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and saw the elder martial sister kneeling on the cushion and patting her symmetrical legs.


    Around looking around, Jiang Lin''s old face went up in red.


    Elder martial sister''s knee pillow.


    Sego!


    Soon, a wave of tiredness hit. On the elder martial sister''s thigh, Jiang Lin fell asleep within a few seconds.


    Elder martial sister gently combed Jiang Lin''s sideburns and looked at Jiang Lin like this. It seems that girls can always look like this and will never get tired of it.


    But looking at it, the girl suddenly thought of something. The crimson had spread to the elder martial sister around.


    Like a thief, elder martial sister pulled a strand of hair behind her ear and leaned down.


    When the two lips met, suddenly, the supreme ring of Jiang Lin''s finger suddenly lit up!


    The long sleeping Jiuyi sixth sense burst out of the ring! The fluffy white fox tail is crossed between the lips of Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan.


    I feel like I''ve kissed something furry.


    Lin Qingwan slowly opened her eyes. What caught her eyes was a white fox that was white and lovely, but vaguely exuded charm.


    The white fox stood on Jiang Lin''s head and was very fierce.


    That fierce look seems to say "this is the man of this palace"!


    Lin Qingwan naturally knows that this little white fox is the rumored first beauty in the world, that is, the female emperor of the white empire.


    But.


    At first you could take Xiaolin, but now what can you do?


    Unconsciously, the elder martial sister''s mouth gently outlined a black and goblin smile.


    I saw the elder martial sister''s slender fingers and a few sword Qi snatched from between the elder martial sisters, and tied Bai Jiu''s limbs and tail like a rope.


    "JOJO!!! JOJO!!! "


    Soon, the elder martial sister blocked the little white fox''s mouth again.


    In front of the little white fox, elder martial sister leaned down and kissed.


    One mouthful after another, Jiuyi can only watch the woman bend over and kiss, but she can''t do anything. Tears have come out of her silky fox eyes


    Half an hour later, Jiang Lin felt someone kicking him, and then something hairy kept hitting him in the face.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Jiang Lin saw that Xiao Jiuyi kept raising the fox''s foot and stepping on himself, stepping on it and hitting it with his tail.


    It seemed that Jiuyi was still a little angry. She opened her mouth and bit Jiang Lin''s neck, but she was afraid of biting Jiang Lin, so she simply loosened her mouth and kept hitting Jiang Lin''s face with her tail.


    "Jiu Yi, are you awake?"


    Jiang Lin sat up, propped up the armpit of the little white fox and raised Jiu Yi.


    During this time in Jianzong, Jiuyi has been sleeping in the supreme ring. Jiang Lin is actually very worried. Now he is naturally happy to see Jiuyi wake up.


    "JOJO!"


    Xiao Jiuyi gave a very unhappy "chirp", then twisted the little fox''s head and said, "I''m very unhappy now!"


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why Jiuyi is suddenly unhappy, according to previous experience, Jiang Lin still holds Jiuyi in his arms and gives her hair.


    Jiuyi wanted to resist, but it''s too comfortable. Let''s forget it first


    At this time, the elder martial sister had left with Qinglian, and Niannian was also carried away.


    Jiang Lin is not surprised about this. After all, it is Jianquan Wujian right away. Elder martial sister and Qinglian, as Lin family women, were going to prepare to open the spring first.


    However, did you change your clothes?


    Looking at his brand-new green shirt of the same style, Jiang Lin was puzzled.


    When Jiang Lin was puzzled, the sword spring sect in the distance was full of sword meaning.

 Chapter 424

    On the first day of Jianquan''s understanding of Jian, wanjianzhou Jianzong was already noisy, just a gong and drum.


    There is a great opportunity for all continents in Wutong Chau, such as the "Zong men Bi".


    Naturally, other states also have their own continent wide multiplayer sports.


    For wanjianzhou, the "sword spring enlightenment sword" of Haoran''s first sword sect in the world is a grand ceremony in wanjianzhou.


    From this day on, thousands of sword practitioners who come to "sword spring to understand sword" will enter the sword spring to understand the meaning of sword! A total of one month!


    In this month, the more you understand the sword spirit, the stronger you understand the sword meaning, and the most beautiful person in the whole sword spring!


    Don''t even want you to get the first place of Jianquan Wujian.


    As long as you understand the meaning of a high-class sword, even if you are yamazawa Yexiu, you can also be recruited by famous and decent schools.


    If you are a disciple of a famous and decent sect, you can even change jobs to sword sect.


    Of course, in general, you won''t change jobs. After all, the sect had nurtured itself and lived well in the sect. If you change jobs, it will be said to be ungrateful.


    But even so, if you understand the meaning of the sword, even if there is only one point, you can also be promoted from the inner door to the direct biography in your original sect, and the direct biography can even become an alternate of the future leader.


    Anyway!


    Jianquan Wujian is an invisible competition for all sword cultivation! Is the best chance to show your holiness in front of people!


    Of course, as one of the biggest events in wanjianzhou, how can "Jianquan Wujian" lack journalists?


    On the first day of sword enlightenment in Jianquan, Jianzong completely opened the sect door and closed all mountain protection Dharma arrays (one said that no one would make trouble with Jianzong without knowing what to do, except Jiang Lin, who accidentally ran into Jianzong by racing a boat out of control...).


    After the mountain protection Dharma array is closed, it means that everyone can enter and leave Jianzong without restriction (except some important areas of Jianzong).


    Those waiting journalists and friars are like teddy who has heard the hormones. They rush in madly and begin to report and broadcast the live news of sword spring and sword enlightenment!


    Of course, in addition to the local journalists friars in wanjianzhou, many journalists friars from other continents have come.


    After all, this is the most powerful continent except Penglai! And the sword sect is the first sword sect in the world!


    If the heat is not good, what kind of journalist friar Lao Shizi is he!


    And don''t say anything about the contestants. You can play the scenery and layout of the sword sect in real time, which can also have a lot of viewers!


    After all, Jianzong is so strict at ordinary times. Who dares to come to live broadcast of Jianzong? Now it''s relaxed and can''t be broadcast enough to open the eyes of the monks who have lived in the sword sect for a long time?


    So, from today on, in Jianzong, you can see that some journalists and friars are constantly broadcasting live against live magic tools.


    They usually don''t rush to interview the players first, but broadcast the canteen, some sword fields and some sword pavilions of Jianzong live.


    Just these live broadcast contents can make those monks who usually watch the live broadcast of beautiful monks "tune the platform" one after another.


    And it''s not just individuals watching the live broadcast.


    Not to mention wanjianzhou held in situ.


    The largest area of the Dragon Island is the largest scented Island, with the smallest area of Wutong Chau, which brings together the most popular and prosperous monks.


    On this day, nine continents all over the world are watching this celebration!


    Even the Banshee kingdom in the world of the Banshee family, Wu Su, was busy and asked the maid to spread the mirror like a personal theater on the wall.


    Then the plump woman holding the white cat looked at it with a smile on her slender legs.


    Beside the plump woman, sitting was an innocent woman in a long black dress.


    The girl''s inky eyes secretly looked at her sister, but the two too majestic Langyue mountains (the largest mountain in the 10000 demon country) first came into her eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Aware of his sister''s mind, the graceful figure curve can make most mortal women ashamed of themselves. The dance truth gently pulled over his sister.


    "Wan Jian Zhou is not like a small continent of Indus Chau, but the sect of Zong is not like the small door of the empty spirit.


    "Let''s not mention that your sister Qingwan''s father painted the sign of ''flying realm'' on my spy, and your sister Qingwan''s mother is also a fairy realm.


    Any small means is nothing in front of absolute strength, so I''m not so boring, sister. I''m going to destroy the sword sect. "


    Listening to the words that had never cheated his sister, Mo Li also put down his heart.


    Looking at Mo Li, he just put down his heart because of his words. The feeling of being trusted also made Wu Su feel his sister''s waterfall long hair.


    "Well, you can rest assured to see your sister Qingwan''s performance." Wu Su said with a smile, "of course, I''ll see Wan Jianzhou. How many sword repairs will enter the cradle list of my demon family."


    Looking at the mirror, the dance is no longer verbal.


    But in Wusu''s heart, is it just to add a few names to the cradle list of the demon family?


    "How far did the woman you like grow up?"


    Perhaps Wu Su Su doesn''t even know himself. In his heart, he has been competing with Lin Qingwan, who is becoming more and more famous.


    ......


    In addition to the dancing sincerity that Wanyao country has always wanted to play the idea of the whole world.


    Similarly, in the demon family world, the sects of demon countries, large and small, have opened the mirror and water moon. Although they watch the live broadcast of different journalists and friars, the content is the sword sect of wanjianzhou.


    Even among the twelve thrones of the demon family in the world, except for the Dragon cliff, which is closed for healing, and the shameless "Xiangrong" in the dream palace, who is wearing a white skirt, the other big demons on the throne have opened the mirror.


    Outside the twelve thrones, in a maple forest under the demon family, an old man on crutches walked back to the yard after breakfast.


    A little boy with a tiger tail took out a picture scroll that had not been unfolded for a long time from the cabinet.


    After the picture of jinghuashuiyue gradually became clear and presented 4K picture quality, the old man gently stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction, looking at the human sword repair one after another.


    "Grandpa Yue, you only look at these every time. Is there anything rare about these sword repairs in Haoran world?"


    The boy asked puzzled.


    "Rare, why not rare¡°


    The old man stroked his beard.


    "Xu''er, you should know that among all the friars of the Terran family, the most direct is the Wufu, but in terms of lethality, the most powerful is the sword repair."


    "Hum! Grandpa Yue lied! Xu''er has also fought with those so-called sword practitioners. Those who claim to be sword immortals are weak and have no claws. "


    The little boy with a tiger tail turned his head.


    "Hahaha, what kind of sword repair are those sword repairs in our demon family world? Those people call themselves sword immortals, but they are just children.


    However, since you mentioned the Sword Fairy, Xu''er, in your eyes, what is the sword fairy? "


    The old man touched his head and asked kindly.


    Without hesitation, the child opened his mouth and said, "mother and father said! Only Lin Ba genius in the world is a sword fairy! But Xu''er will step on him sooner or later! "


    The tiger demon named Xu''er holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, Lin batian? Yes, that boy is really good, but ah, compared with the real "Sword Fairy", he is only half. "


    "Only half?"


    Hearing what grandpa Yue said, Lin batian, who was called Xuer, opened his mouth.


    From his parents'' mouth, the little tiger demon knew Lin batian''s feat of "resisting tens of thousands of demon troops with one sword" to defend the city alone.


    I also know that he drank wine 500 years ago, cut off the head of a big demon in the world of his own demon family, and fell into the heroic spirit of immortals.


    For the demon family world that is respected by the strong, no one will not respect the sword repair in this vast world, because this is the result of others being strong and their own dishes.


    However, respect belongs to respect. Not to mention the younger generation, many demon children also want to climb the city again one day and be ashamed before the snow.


    Lin batian is the symbol of the younger generation of the demon family who wants to be ashamed before the snow.


    But such a person, in Grandpa Yue''s mouth, is only half a sword fairy?


    "Grandpa Yue, what does the real Sword Fairy look like?"


    "The real Sword Fairy..." the old man touched his beard and leaned back with a lot of pity and memory in his tone. "The real Sword Fairy... I''m afraid I''ll never see it again in my life."


    The old man still didn''t say it clearly, because even if he said it clearly, he couldn''t understand it.


    Maybe for this old man who sneezes and shocks the demon family all over the world.


    The only real Sword Fairy is the man in white who opened the sky with a sword in ancient times when the old man was a child many thousands of years ago.


    "The elder''s sword is really beautiful. That''s the real sword in heaven and earth..."


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, the old man said to himself.


    The child doesn''t know who in this world will be older than grandpa Yue and call him elder.


    ......


    "Elder martial brother Qin, do you think elder martial sister will appear?"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen elder martial sister for a long time."


    "I don''t know how elder martial sister is. Will elder martial sister forget elder martial brother Jiang?"


    "Eh? If you say so, will senior brother Jiang and I have a chance? "


    "You want peaches! It''s me who has a chance with elder martial brother Jiang! "


    "Nonsense! Elder martial brother Jiang invited me to drink milk! "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang invited me to eat bananas!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang told me to drink more hot water!"


    On the square of Longmen''s temple in Wutong Zhou, Zong Jianquan stopped to practice and gathered to see the sect of the Longmen monks who had heard sword and sword.


    After knowing that Jiang Lin was not dead, Longmen sect swept away the haze and even vaguely expected that Jiang Lin would bring her back to have a look.


    However, listening to the words of elder martial sisters, the male friars of the dragon clan are a little delicious.


    But I can''t help it. Who made elder martial brother Jiang so fierce that he dared to pick the Nine Tailed sky fox


    When elder martial brother Jiang (younger brother) comes back, I must consult elder martial brother Jiang''s flower collection!


    "Well, don''t make too much noise. Remember to swipe the screen when your elder martial sister appears."


    On the square, the ancestor of Longmen sect also moved a chair with his wife and sat down.


    Although Qingwan left the Longmen sect, it is basically impossible to return to the Longmen sect, but for this childless grandfather and grandmother, Qingwan will always be her great... Great granddaughter!


    It''s just a pity. I don''t know where the boy Jiang Lin died. Go to laoshizi ten thousand demon country. What are you doing in those things.


    "Jiang liner, where are you?"


    I couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    "My grandfather found several tutorial institutions again. When can you and my grandparents and grandchildren go to massage together..."


    ......


    The disciples of the non Zhuliu sect, who also held the "whole clan observation", gathered in the largest martial arts field in the sect, and then moved a bench to watch the sword sect''s once-in-a-century "sword spring enlightenment sword".


    Some of the disciples had seen it once a hundred years ago.


    But no matter the disciples who have seen Jianquan Wujian or haven''t seen it, they are very excited this time!


    It''s simple!


    That is, fairy Lin will also participate in Jianquan Wujian!


    Although it is said that Lin Xianzi belongs to Longmen sect, he is now back to Jianzong.


    But in any case, Wutong went to Wutong Zhou when he was ten years old. He was half a man of Indus Chau, so there was no sense of substitution.


    Therefore, everyone hopes that fairy Lin will win the first prize in the once-in-a-century sword enlightenment Conference!


    I''m ready to brush my gifts!


    ......


    Wutong academy, in the pine Berlin yard, grabs a cup of tea and drinks it slowly. In front of him, he is the dean of Wutong Academy.


    Putting down the teacup, Kong Baba said slowly, "why do you have to, Dean? Obviously, I want younger martial brother Zhen to go his own way, but I have to pretend to be a villain. You are not afraid of younger martial brother Zhen secretly scolding you behind your back? "


    "Hum! Who said I would let Zhen Xian go? I just can''t beat you until he comes back! I have to break his ass! no How dare the boy come back? "


    The old man turned his head with a groan.


    "Alas, I''m so proud." Kong Bulba shook his head and silently make complaints about it.


    "No, are you sure Jiang Lin won''t come to practice my Confucian family law? He is quite suitable. " Wutong academy president, slowly.


    "No, brother Jiang still likes swords, and brother Jiang''s swords look good."


    "...." the old man was speechless, but he still turned the topic. "Do you think Lin Qingwan can be the leader of the new generation of Kendo?"


    Looking at the mirror, Kong Ba Ba shook his head: "if brother Jiang doesn''t fight, it should be no problem. Of course, brother Jiang can''t fight. After all, brother Jiang has gone to the demon family world, and brother Jiang is still a foreigner."


    "Yes." The old man touched his beard and nodded.


    The two men looked at the mirror and didn''t know why. They suddenly hoped that Jiang Lin could be involved. It must be interesting.

 Chapter 425

    Extremely cold continent cold snow sect.


    Not to mention that the sword enlightenment meeting of wanjianzhou sword sect once a hundred years is not allowed to be missed for any sect, let alone the friar sect whose total sword cultivation accounts for 30% of the whole sect.


    It was also a religious gathering. On the martial arts square of Han Xuezong, everyone also moved a chair and sat in front of the ice mirror made of ice crystals.


    Outside disciples walked back and forth with small boxes like train bentos, including rice flowers exploded with lingguo, some iced grass tea and some snack spots. The scene was once very lively.


    After all, not all sects are like the sun moon sect and the Longmen sect after being taught by Jiang Lin.


    In the Xiuxian sect in the vast world, the strict hierarchy is always the mainstream, and the resources are always inclined to the disciples with higher qualifications.


    Therefore, in the case of such a huge gap between the rich and the poor in the sect, external disciples need to earn some extra money, such as now.


    "Thank you."


    After paying six inferior spirit stones and receiving three cups of iced grass tea from the outside disciples, she smiled and thanked like an elegant woman with thousands of trees and pears.


    This smile almost made the outside man drunk. If there were no others shouting at him, the outside disciple might not wake up.


    "Is this the talented younger martial sister Xiao who entered the sect two years ago? It''s really beautiful and so gentle. "


    Even if this inner disciple sells drinks to other inner disciples, they will still look at the pear like woman.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, what''s good about this iced grass tea? It has little spiritual power. It''s better to go up. This time, the leader took out the star blood tea he still treasures."


    Next to Xiao Xueli, a handsome man shook his bangs in front of his forehead and said in a great fury.


    The man''s name is Gou Dizhen. He is one of the 50 direct disciples of the Han Xue sect. Although he is young, he is known as the future of the sect.


    When the leader of Han Xue sect commented on Gou Dizhen, he only wrote four words:


    [future period]


    "Yes, younger martial sister Xiao, there are so many people here. It''s better to go up there. It''s much more comfortable than here."


    A man spoke. The man was also one of the direct descendants of the Han Xue sect. He was named Miao Renfeng and majored in knife technique. At that time, when the Han Xue sect wrote comments to Miao Renfeng, it was still four words.


    [old broadsword]


    Another direct disciple couldn''t bear to see his senior brother being so attentive:


    "Younger martial sister, I think the sword sect of wanjianzhou doesn''t allow sword practitioners from other continents to participate.


    Otherwise, it''s estimated that junior sister must be the leader of Kendo in Wan Jianzhou.


    However, it doesn''t hurt. Next year is the next ranking of Tianji old man. This Kendo can only say to drink more hot water!


    This is the invisible gap!


    However, the girl named Xiao Xueli was not moved by their words. She just stared at the screen as if she didn''t listen to their voices at all and filtered them automatically.


    In fact, Xiao Xueli really didn''t listen.


    Looking at the huge ice crystal screen, she nibbled her red lips and felt a little nervous.


    Because she knows that Lin Qingwan will appear on this day.


    Now she heard that it was already the second floor of yuanyingjing! Moreover, due to the "realm washing" of the second floor of yuanyingjing, her figure will be more perfect.


    Although the female emperor of the white empire is his biggest enemy, he must not ignore Lin Qingwan, such a terrible opponent!


    Not to mention that she has the status bonus of "senior sister".


    According to those women in the sect, "elder martial sister" and "little younger martial sister" will have an inexplicable attraction to male disciples.


    But the girl believes! I won''t lose!


    Um! No way!


    But the legitimate disciple can''t know the mind of the goddess in his heart.


    Originally, when Xiao Xueli first entered the zongmen, her beautiful appearance was already very good!


    In addition to his excellent strength and the identity of his direct disciple, he became the perfect Taoist companion in the dream of all the disciples in the sect in less than two months.


    Not to mention that after entering Yuanying territory, the impurities in the monk''s body were completely eliminated, and his appearance was upgraded to a higher level.


    Before she reached the "body washing" on the second floor of Yuanying territory, her skin was like tofu, as if water would seep out at the slightest touch.


    Finally, in addition to the experience of Fengren island not long ago, I heard that younger martial sister Xiao''s heroic move!


    This is to raise the light of Xiao Xueli a lot!


    Some of the original heirloom disciples are not reserved!


    make fun of!


    What if younger martial sister Xiao is robbed by another man?


    Unfortunately, younger martial sister Xiao didn''t pay attention to anyone and didn''t accept anyone''s gifts.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Younger martial sister Xiao is treated equally! Doesn''t that mean everyone is still running with themselves?


    On the contrary, if younger martial sister Xiao treats any man in a special way, she will be heartbroken (dig a hole and bury the man decisively).


    However, when the legitimate disciples gathered around Xiao Xueli one after another, just like in the University. The only school flower in the whole campus just clocked out in the morning, and then a group of people gathered to send water, booing the cold and asking for warmth, the whole audience seemed to be quiet.


    Both men and women turned their heads and looked in one direction.


    A woman wearing a black skirt but with skin like snow came with a woman who was as gentle as her neighbor''s eldest sister.


    Fold the slender waist and take micro steps to show a bright wrist in the light gauze.


    Maybe it''s this black skirt woman with outstanding beauty.


    "Sister Jiang, sister Fang, here."


    Feeling the sword of ginger fish mud, Xiao Xueli also stood up and waved.


    Looking at younger martial sister Xiao''s unfolding face, everyone shook his mind for a moment.


    original.


    Pear flowers can also be intoxicating.


    "Master Jiang, Miss Fang."


    Seeing the distinguished guests coming, the legitimate disciples naturally couldn''t lose face and saluted one after another.


    As for the beauty of this ginger fish mud elder (no matter how old you are, you can become an elder when you enter Yupu territory), indeed, they admit that they are no worse than younger martial sister Xiao, which is the acme of different types of beauty.


    Many people have dreamed about whether they can get the favor of elder Jiang!


    After all, the sword repair in the middle of Yupu territory! The beauty is so outstanding! Who can''t dream?


    It''s a pity to hear that elder Jiang is already a Taoist companion!


    Oh, my God! I don''t know who killed thousands of knives is so lucky!


    It''s estimated that only the flower picker who marries the female emperor of the white empire can be as lucky as master Jiang


    However, although elder Jiang already had a Taoist companion, Miss Fang Ruo didn''t.


    Miss Fang ruo''s beauty is also excellent. Although she doesn''t have the amazing feeling of senior Jiang and younger martial sister Xiao, she looks more and more beautiful.


    Especially the gentle and extremely gentle character to everyone, isn''t this what mortal dust calls a lady of the family?


    "Why don''t you go up and have a seat to see the sword spring Wujian this time?"


    Gou Dizhen suggested.


    Although tens of thousands of disciples of Han Xuezong participated in the viewing, it was also divided into three venues.


    The outer disciples are in the back and the inner disciples are in the front.


    The direct disciples don''t have to be crowded with the inner disciples and the outer disciples. There is a pavilion in the air, which can not only avoid the cold, but also watch the film... No, the effect of watching the mirror is excellent.


    "No, just look here. It''s you who occupy our place. Get out of the way!"


    Ginger fish mud said coldly. It was just a glance of beautiful eyes, but it was like an ice blade on your neck. The fierce eyes made everyone shiver.


    One of the legitimate disciples with strange windows was despised and overbearing, and his heart beat faster.


    If there were not too many people and he was still the legitimate disciple of Hanxue sect, maybe this man would twist his body and shout "the queen steps on me"


    "Sorry, that''s my sister''s character. Please forgive me."


    Some helpless Fang Ruo stepped forward to give these embarrassing Tianjiao a step down.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but let''s just watch it here. We can also understand the customs of the first case in extremely cold state."


    "Hahaha, Miss Fang is too famous. Our Han Xue sect is just a little famous in the extremely cold continent. It all depends on our peers. In that case, I won''t bother the three fairies to watch the sword.


    But if you can, I hope you can enjoy a cup of tea. "


    "Sure."


    One of the eldest disciples bowed his hands and said that Fang Ruo also owed a gift, dignified and elegant.


    In fact, several direct disciples wanted to say "why don''t we watch it together", but they didn''t ask for trouble if they felt the sharp sword spirit of senior Jiang and younger martial sister Xiao.


    When they returned to the castle in the air above the martial arts training ground, ginger fish mud also happily took sister Xiao''s hand and sat down. They looked very close and gentle.


    Looking at this little girl, Fang Ruo sighed.


    If this little girl can have half the attitude of others, she is expected to have been surrounded by a Wutong state.


    But also, this little girl doesn''t need a suitor. For this silly girl, a little presence is enough.


    "Two sisters drink tea."


    Xiao Xueli handed ice grass tea to ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo.


    Seeing that the tea he made overnight was drunk by the top three women of Han Xuezong, the little brother selling tea couldn''t help wiping an old tear... Suddenly he felt that his iced grass tea had risen several grades, and he worked harder to sell tea.


    Seeing three different types of stunning women drinking ice grass tea, others couldn''t help but want to order a cup


    "The sword spring of wanjianzong understands sword this time. Does sister care about anyone¡°


    "Yes." Xiao Xueli, holding her sister (Jiang Yuni) Qian''s hand, lowered her eyes, her cheeks were slightly red, and said, "she is Sydney''s opponent, but Sydney will not admit defeat!"


    "Oh?" Ginger fish mud looked at Xiao Xueli with a reddish face with interest, as if he understood something.


    "Where''s my sister?" The girl who felt her mind was detected turned the topic, "does sister care about sword repair?"


    "Well, there are some, and it''s still my rival in love!" In contrast, ginger fish mud is much more generous, which reveals the calm of the main palace everywhere.


    "Ah? Sister''s rival? "


    "Yes." Ginger fish mud nodded, "my sister doesn''t know. He is so handsome that he always attracts bees and butterflies, and I think he is also interested in her!"


    "Ah? How can this work! Too much! "


    Xiao Xueli defended her beloved sister Yuni.


    "Sister Yuni is so beautiful, and she is also a sword repairman in Yupu territory. How can he get entangled with her woman! This is too dissatisfied! Big pig... "


    Suddenly, the girl who realized that she had made a mistake lowered her eyes and was a little sorry.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, Sydney just..."


    "It''s okay. I know my sister is worried about her sister¡°


    Ginger fish mud smoothed her long thin hair with a smile.


    "Indeed, as my sister said, he is a big pig hoof, but things are not just what my sister thinks. How to say."


    Ginger fish mud blinked big eyes and thought.


    "Anyway, I won''t let go! I must be the main palace! The most important position in his heart must be mine! "


    "My sister is very confident." Xiao Xueli bent her eyes slightly and smiled softly.


    "Of course, I''ll talk to him..." at the back, the voice of ginger fish mud also stopped suddenly, and his cheeks were red.


    But pure Sydney didn''t think deeply.


    "Sister, let''s cheer together and don''t give him in your heart to anyone!"


    "Well! Good! "


    Fang ruo''s side, like the two people holding hands of pear flowers and black roses, only Fang Ruo can''t help getting goose bumps.


    Somehow, she suddenly worried about Xiaolin.


    however.


    Why do you worry about Xiao Lin?


    At the same time, on the attic in the air, the elders of Hanxue sect seated several legitimate disciples.


    Several women in the attic who were also Han Xuezong Tianjiao thought of their licking dog as soon as they saw their senior brothers!


    Damn it! What''s so good about Xiao Sydney! Isn''t it just more beautiful than yourself?


    And Lin Qingwan! The first woman of Kendo with both talent and beauty in the next millennium?


    Hum! I want to see what kind of goods!


    In the attic, when the female disciples of Han Xuezong secretly compared one after another, the genius of Wan Jianzhou had entered from the huge ice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I feel that the outline is almost reasonable. There should be no problem starting tomorrow at three o''clock a day.]

 Chapter 426

    "Come, come! It''s time to enter! "


    The Wutong state is the master of the air, not the Pearl Liu Zong, the total Hao Zong, the joyful Zong...


    After seeing the disciples of Jianquan Wujian, the zongmen shouted one after another.


    Everyone''s spirit was concentrated again.


    ......


    In wanfozhou Buddhist temple, even monks, all temples look at the mirror, after all, the leader of wanjianzhou Kendo of the younger generation will come into being.


    However, in a temple, a little monk ran to the abbot and pulled the Abbot''s grandfather''s cassock:


    "Grandpa abbot, the bald man named Wu Shike is coming again."


    ......


    Penglaizhou, except for those who still watch wanjianzhou sword sect in penglaizhou, even every family in Wanli city took out a mirror.


    The old people watch together, the young people watch together, and the women in the boudoir watch together.


    Originally, Chen''s marriage was meant to be seen by a person, but recently, Chen''s marriage has become more and more famous. Many martial arts girls invited Chen''s marriage to Chen Yu''s house.


    Although Chen married some resistance, he really wanted to see how Xiaoyu was doing, so he still went.


    In a magnificent courtyard where even the five cubic meter stone is a top-grade spirit stone, the maid brought precious tea and began to look at the sword spring and understand the sword under the hospitality of the hostess Chen Yu.


    All the women present knew that Chen Yu was showing off his wealth after he married into a rich family, but


    Looking at the little marriage who has been watching the picture, it seems that the little marriage is not moved at all.


    "Little marriage, what''s the matter? Does the man you like want to participate in Jianquan Wujian?"


    Chen Yu, who said that he had untied his childhood knot (in fact, he planned to show off his wealth to express that he married well), held Chen''s small hand and asked.


    This question is harmless. Everyone knows it''s a joke.


    Although it is not easy for Chen women to marry outside.


    But what if?


    It''s romantic.


    For a time, all the girls couldn''t help looking at the little marriage.


    The simple Chen married did not know the meaning, shook his head: "no, it was one of my sisters who participated in Jianquan Wujian."


    No, because Chen, who didn''t know the details, thought Jiang Lin had returned to the sun and moon religion or the Confucian Academy.


    They felt a little pity when they saw that Xiaojia shook her head.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Chen Yu said with a smile, and then wanted to say, "otherwise I will reward you. I have no place to spend more money."


    However, the innocent girl didn''t know Chen Yu''s heart to show off her wealth, but nodded happily: "no, he won''t participate in a better one."


    It''s better not to participate, or he''ll be flirting again.


    Looking at such a pure and simple girl, Chen Yu suddenly couldn''t say what he had caught in his throat.


    "This little girl... Still looks like a child."


    Chen Yu shook his head with a smile and said in his heart.


    "Forget it. Bully her a little later."


    "You see, sword repair is in."


    A Wufu girl shouted softly, drawing everyone''s attention to the mirror again.


    ......


    At the same time, in the green bamboo forest of xunxianzhou, a woman wearing a blue skirt dragging the ground stepped on the bamboo forest with her bare white ankle like snow.


    The woman is dignified and slim. She is as elegant as a orchid. In front of her neck, there is a teardrop shaped cyan pendant, which adds a sense of elegance.


    There are a pair of Silver Butterfly Earrings beside the ears. Hold the black hair with a silver hairpin, disc it into a delicate willow leaf hairpin, and then pinch a magnolia. It looks fresh, beautiful and elegant.


    She is the green bamboo lady. I don''t know how old she has lived. It seems that she is here where the green bamboo is.


    She doesn''t participate in the ranking.


    In the words of old man Tianji, if she participates, there will always be one less seat in the top three in tens of thousands of years.


    Jiang Lin saw this sentence from the book and didn''t think so.


    Because all the lists of Tianji old man are changed once in a century... They are no longer listed beyond the age of 1000.


    Therefore, lady green bamboo, who doesn''t know how long she lives, can''t be on the list.


    Walking back to the yard, Su Shou opened the bamboo slips. On the light yellow bamboo slips, the picture of wanjianzhou sword sect gradually appeared.


    With a white jade like chin on her wrist and a small pointed chin, the elbow in the gauze is gently supported on the stone table. The woman looks at the mirror and the moon, and her fingertips fiddle and circle in boredom:


    "Sword repair, sword repair, besides you, who else can be called sword repair?"


    Plain hands crossed over her head. The woman sat on the stone stool and stretched her waist. Under the light yarn, the curve was exquisite.


    "Just look at the younger generation after you opened peace for all ages¡°


    ......


    Thousands of States, on a vast territory and a continent with thousands of countries, all emperors look at the mirror and intend to find a fast son-in-law!


    Longmingzhou, as the continent with the largest descendants of real dragons, all demon families carefully observe and see that those big men will be famous all over the world in the future, and then walk around by themselves... After all, these swords like cutting dragons when they have nothing to do. It''s a headache


    Wan Jianzhou! Whether it is yamazawa wild repair or famous and decent, they are proud and nervous!


    They know that from today on, even to the end of Jianquan Wujian, wanjianzhou will be a hot spot all over the world! Will be the world''s attention!


    "Coming!"


    A cry came from nowhere, and all the journalists showed a magic weapon to cover the live broadcast magic weapon.


    At the same time, all the shots move up.


    When the camera focuses again, in the mirror, in the sword sect, a man holds a long black iron sword and stands on the sky!


    He is a contemporary kendo. He feels a little unaccustomed. He has to hurry to do something in the demon family world.]


    [tweet: the sick life of pirates.


    Sister Jiao''s sequel is back. You can go and have a look.]

 Chapter 427

    Sacrifice the sword or not.


    This is a problem.


    After all, I''m not from Jianzhou.


    But on the mountain peak, people around them offered their own life flying swords in turn.


    If you don''t sacrifice the sword, you always feel a little strange.


    Finally, in order not to be so different, Jiang Lin thought. The first snow swept out of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows and fell into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Hand pinching sword formula, under the traction of Jiang Lin, the first snow swept up and plunged into the sky.


    So, from all parts of the sword sect, the flying sword fell into the sky like a reverse. The scene was not spectacular!


    Both the people on the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast are attracted by the ten thousand swords facing the sky! He was so surprised that he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The young man''s blood is boiling. The old man is looking for his disciple''s Benming flying sword. Unfortunately, there are too many swords.


    However, when wanjian opened the opening ceremony of Jianquan Wujian, she couldn''t help sitting up straight and frowning slightly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her sister''s straight waist and graceful curve supporting her clothes, Mo couldn''t help asking.


    "No..." for a long time, the butterfly shook her head, "I should have read it wrong."


    Indeed, I should have read it wrong.


    Although the flying sword flashed like the first snow, how could it be?


    He is still on his way to the demon family world. How could he go to the sword sect?


    How dare he go to the sword sect now? Lin batian''s daughter slave will kill him.


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan and ginger fish mud of Han Xue Zong also blinked, and their hearts were shocked.


    Because I seem to see Xiao Lin''s life flying sword!


    But this "illusion" was also eliminated by the two.


    Impossible... I must have read it wrong


    It is impossible for disciples from other countries to participate in the sword spring enlightenment of the sword sect.


    The reason is also very simple. The number of sword enlightenment disciples in Jianquan is very limited. It is far from enough for sword cultivation disciples on their own continent. How can they let disciples from other continents participate.


    After dispelling his illusion, he continued to look at the mirror. When tens of thousands of Benming flying swords seemed to tear the curtain of heaven, all the disciples pinched the sword formula again, and ten thousand flying swords fell to the sword clan like raindrops.


    Then all sword cultivation disciples went up against the sword! Fly to sword spring!


    All the reporters also moved their positions, and all the sword repairs will soon enter the spring.


    "Jianzong Jianquan" is located in the center of Jianzong mountains. It is a huge lake, which can accommodate 10000 people!


    However, in order to distinguish between men and women, Jianquan was cut open by Lin batian''s sword many years ago.


    The hanging and frying Heavenly Sword means to divide the sword spring into two. On the left is the place where the male friars bubble and on the right is the place where the female friars bubble.


    In the middle is the long-standing sword intention. As long as Lin batian doesn''t die, the sword spring will never meet.


    Of course, the size of sword spring for male and female friars is different. Men must have more sword cultivation, so women''s sword spring will be smaller.


    Because the women''s sword spring is the first beauty of all Kendo in the past, and even the place where all women''s swords with strength and beauty have been soaked, it is equivalent to the bath water after bathing.


    Therefore, although Jianquan is living water, many people will steal several bottles of women''s Jianquan water to sell during Jianquan Wujian due to psychological effects


    So five hundred years ago, Jianzong strictly prohibited taking water without permission, and now it has basically disappeared.


    But the more so, the water of women''s sword spring is more precious, resulting in women''s sword spring even becoming the holy land of many men in the world!


    "Is this the women''s sword spring? A lifetime! "


    "Oh, my God! Just let me have a drink! I''m willing to live ten years less! "


    "Cut! Ten years is nothing! I am willing to lose a hundred years! "


    "Don''t say anything else! Let me Kuafu taste it first! "


    "Kuafu kicked me! Have I spoken to the dragon family? "


    "One spoonful per person! everybody! I''ll do it first! "


    When I saw the opening of the sword spring, the mirror was already covered with spiritual bullet screens (two bullet screens of a inferior spiritual stone).


    In addition to being used as "operating expenses" to transmit messages, part of the spiritual power of these spiritual stones is continuously remitted into the magic tools of the press friars! At that time, it can be released by magic tools and then compressed into spirit stone.


    Of course, in the end, 60% of Lingshi''s net profit should be given to Jianzong. After all, people give you the broadcasting right.


    The remaining 40% is not owned by the journalist friar, but is divided into his sect, and the journalist friar can get a share.


    But even so, looking at the beating figures of the psychic counter, all journalists and friars feel that their achievements can be reduced for decades.


    "Please enter the spring!"


    Under Lin batian, the leader of the sword sect, the male baritone, which spread for tens of miles, all sword practitioners, men and women, entered the spring with their swords, just like dumplings.


    When the woman''s sword entered the spring, many monks went to pick up the splashing water


    The water came into his bottle on his own initiative, but he didn''t pick it up by himself


    This is equivalent to taking advantage of the loophole of Jianzong.


    "Coming, coming!"


    At this time, some reporters began to gather photographic tools on the monks who fell into the spring.


    Among them, novice journalists and friars focused their cameras on the women''s sword spring and looked at the fairy who fell into the spring.


    The old bird journalist friar disdained to smile.


    Tucson!


    Then they turn the camera to the man''s sword spring! And looking for handsome people!


    What, why don''t these old bird photographers focus on the women''s sword spring?


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    People''s women''s sword repair put on clothes that will not be wet by water before entering the spring, and their hair is wrapped with sword gas. How can they get wet? All the male audience can only jump their feet!


    But men''s sword spring is different.


    After all, there''s nothing to be shy about.


    If you don''t believe it, those old men not only got their clothes wet, but even took off their clothes and showed their bronze abdominal muscles!


    Immediately! All kinds of rich women''s gifts are constantly rewarded.


    Forty percent of the income from these gifts belongs to Wan Jianzong, three percent to those who are rewarded, two percent to the clan door of journalists and friars, and the other layer is the loss of spiritual power.


    "Thank you for ten" 666 "(ten Chinese products) in Wutong state, Lingshi.


    "Thank Lin Lin of Penglai Island for 1000 fluorescent Swords (one inferior spirit stone)."


    "Thank you for the five ''Fairy swords'' (one top-grade spirit stone) of looking for the white lady of Xianzhou. The rich woman is domineering! The rich woman is mighty! "


    "Thank fairy Qiao of Hanxue sect of extreme cold island for the ten ''Fairy swords'' awarded by senior brother Ji Zhen of Jianzong. Qiao Xianzi is invincible! "


    "Thank Miss Xiaoxiao of Wan Jianzhou for the reward of ''Wan Jian GUI Zong'' (one of ten top-grade spirit stones) for senior brother Lei Jianzong! Eldest martial brother, you''re from the younger martial sister! "


    All the journalists and friars kept thanking for the gifts.


    A moment later, suddenly, the voices of nearly ten journalists and friars shouted at the same time:


    "Thank ''handsome boy, I want to keep you'' for the ten fire Swords (two top-grade spirit stones and one hair!) awarded by the white sword repair in the center of the lake."


    "The handsome guy in the lake center? Wait! Rich woman, we''ll focus on you right away! "


    All journalists are scrambling! They all focused on the center of the lake.


    In the center of the lake, a black haired man in white floats in the spring!


    At the same time, everyone took a breath!


    this man!


    A little handsome!

 Chapter 428

    "Hiss! This young man is a little handsome! "


    When all the journalists and friars carried their photography tools to the man in the center of the lake, they took a breath!


    Dressed in white, eight abdominal muscles, angular face and scholar''s handsome.


    Just


    Why does this person always feel familiar?


    "Jiang Lin! This man is Jiang Lin! The flower thief in Indus Prefecture! "


    Suddenly, among the crowd, a reporter from the Wutong Prefecture shouted.


    This cry awakened the dreamers one after another!


    you ''re right! This man is the great devil of the sun moon sect. He is the 38th villain in the list. He stole the dragon vein of Longmen sect and even tangled with the first beauty in the world. Jiang Lin, a flower picker with both talents and skills!


    But isn''t Jiang Lin said to have died with Bai Jiuyi in the Baidi City mutiny?


    Sure enough! That''s all fake news!


    Since Jiang Lin is still alive! That means that Bai Jiuyi, the first beauty in the world, is not dead!


    however.


    Why did Jiang Lin appear in this sword sect?


    And also participated in Jianquan Wujian?


    Do you?


    At this time, a lot of shots have hit Lin batian in the air.


    Although many people dare not ask, the questioning eyes have explained everything.


    Jianquan Wujian has always been attended by wanjianzhou disciples, and there has never been any exception since ancient times.


    If Jiang Lin of this demon sect can participate, why can''t disciples from other continents participate? This behavior of breaking the rules needs an explanation.


    Of course, it''s just an explanation. What if everyone recognizes this as Jiang Lin?


    As long as Lin batian, the leader of Jianzong, says that this is not "the flower picker Jiang Lin, but looks a little like", who dares to question?


    Who will keep pestering.


    It''s rotten to my stomach. Even if I''m dissatisfied, I have to bear it.


    It''s simple!


    The leader of Lin batian sword sect, who flew to the territory to repair the sword, resisted the demon army 500 years ago! Even the rules of Confucianism may not be able to restrain him, because there must be corresponding strength before the rules.


    Who dares to be dissatisfied with Jianzong and Lin batian?


    however......


    "Yes, this is the sun and moon Jiang Jiang, a man in Wutong religion."


    In the air, Lin batian directly admitted that there was no affectation, and the voice spread all over the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Lin didn''t even intend to cover up... Is it too much?


    But then Lord Lin''s words made everyone''s discontent disappear immediately.


    "In terms of reason, Jiang Lin is kind to our sword sect. I just want to repay the favor. Moreover, he defeated several disciples of our sword sect and has the strength to participate.


    Unreasonable, it''s my sword sect''s business to let who join the sword spring to realize the sword. If anyone has any objection, come directly to me and ask the sword. "


    Lin batian''s words fell to the ground. Both the people present and the audience before the mirror took a breath.


    Just a few words not only expressed the appreciation of the first person of Kendo for Jiang Lin, but also vaguely revealed that I covered the boy! If anyone wants to move, he should weigh himself first.


    For a time, everyone looked at the man in the center of Jianquan, and their eyes were full of envy.


    What a chance to have such a big backer of Jianzong!


    However, at the same time, many people are curious about Lin batian''s "gratitude".


    For the first person of kendo, what will he ask for from Jiang Lin?


    Of course, it''s just curiosity. Not many people intend to delve into it.


    Unless you''re tired of living.


    "My old man is in a hurry. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Mrs. Lin also stood beside her husband and said.


    The once first beauty of Kendo is still charming. Even as a wife and mother, she is more gentle and dignified, as if she is better than that in the past.


    "But what my old man said is also right. Childe Jiang has promised to be the teacher of my young daughter. Naturally, he is also a member of our sword sect.


    Of course, in the future, if there are overseas disciples who want to participate in Jianquan sword enlightenment of our sword sect, it''s not impossible. Let some disciples of our sect try the depth first, and see if they can win a hundred disciples of our sect in a row. "


    Just after Mrs. Lin finished, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "What? What did Mrs. Lin just say? "


    "The flower picker Jiang Lin is the master of the second miss Jianzong!"


    "Mrs. Lin let a flower picker be her daughter''s teacher!"


    For a time, everyone didn''t listen much to Mrs. Lin''s words.


    contrary.


    On the contrary, the news just announced by Mrs. Lin was too shocking!


    Let''s not say that Jiang Lin is the top of the flower pickers in the new era.


    Lord Lin is the first person in kendo. Mrs. Lin was the first woman in kendo. What else can Jiang Lin teach you?


    Everyone''s mind is blank.


    They don''t know whether Mrs. Lin deliberately said this to give Jiang Lin a place to participate in Jianquan Wujian.


    But even if it is "only one name", today Jiang Lin will become the teacher of the second Miss Lin family and will be known all over the world.


    If it''s not true, it''s true.


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Lin is joking. How can we be dissatisfied? It is indeed natural for childe Jiang to participate in Jianquan Wujian. "


    A journalist monk in Yuanying territory took the lead in returning to his senses and arched his hands.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin, the sword sect can accommodate the talents of Kendo in other countries, which shows the greatness of the sword sect."


    "Young master Jiang is a genius of kendo. Why not join the sword spring and realize the sword?"


    "Yes, as the second young lady''s master, childe Jiang is naturally a person of the sword sect."


    For a moment, everyone began to support, and then got off the horse with Mrs. Lin''s words.


    Jiang Lin participated in Jianquan Wujian. Now is not the time to investigate.


    On the contrary, if Mrs. Lin doesn''t let herself live, it''s really hurt.


    After a short episode, the warm atmosphere soon recovered.


    Even because it was the first time in the history of Jianzong that disciples of Jianzong from other continents participated, the excitement was even more intense.


    Jiang Lin, who has been immersed in Jianquan and entered the state of Wujian, doesn''t know what''s happening outside. After all, Jianquan has become a transparent small world at this time.


    However, although Jiang Lin looked calm, in the extremely cold continent, ginger fish mud, Xiao Xueli and even Fang Ruo still looked incredible.


    I saw Xiaolin!


    I saw Xiao Lin in Jianzong!


    instantaneous! If the two women were struck by lightning, their minds were blank.


    I don''t care whether Xiaolin is the master of the second miss of Jianzong, and what Xiaolin does to Jianzong.


    They only care why Xiaolin appears in Jianzong!


    What else can Xiaolin appear in Jianzong for?


    When they saw the clear, soft and Narcissus like woman in women''s sword spring! Their hearts pounded one after another.


    Xiao Lin! You big pig hoof!

 Chapter 429

    "Why? Why is Xiao Lin in Jianzong? How come?


    Is it because he said he was going to ''shut up'', but Xiao Lin took the opportunity to find Lin Qingwan''s Fox Spirit? "


    On the martial arts field of Han Xuezong, she was wearing a black skirt, sitting on a small bench, holding the skirt tightly with her slender hands, looking nervous. Her beautiful eyes swam around, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    But in the end, women still have to face the reality


    Because that''s Xiaolin. Even if it turns into ash, it''s your own Xiaolin


    "Big bastard! unfaithful man! Mingming has been tangled with Bai Jiuyi and said that he secretly went to find Lin Qingwan behind his master''s back! Big villain! "


    For a moment, the nose of ginger fish mud, which was as charming as a black rose but cold, was slightly sour, and the eyes as transparent as agate seemed a little wet.


    It''s enough to have a master, but I still steal people behind my master''s back!


    the big bad wolf! Shifu ignored Xiaolin!


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Suddenly, ginger fish mud heart thought turned sharply.


    no unable!


    Xiao Linlin will not secretly go to find Lin Qingwan behind his back!


    Lin Qingwan must have used some means! That''s why I cheated Xiaolin! Um! It must be!


    After feeling more and more likely (self hypnosis), ginger fish mud will stand up and leave Hanxue sect and hurry to Jianzong.


    But before ginger fish mud got up, Fang Ruo pressed his knee under his skirt.


    "Yuni, calm down. Even if you keep flying the sword, you can''t get to the sword sect for two months. At that time, everything is over and it''s too late. What''s the use of going?"


    In fact, Fang Ruo was also surprised that Jiang Lin appeared in Jianzong.


    Even in my mind, Xiao Lin secretly stole while the fish mud was "closed".


    But the idea also flashed through Fang ruo''s mind.


    Although Jiang Lin is really out of tune and doesn''t have a serious at ordinary times, she believes he won''t do so. There must be a reason.


    Besides, men''s playfulness is nothing. Mortal men still have so many wives and concubines.


    But if the fish and mud rush past now, how to deal with the matter in the icy abyss, I finally get some clues.


    "But..." Ginger fish heard from the mud heart lake, and his eyes were wet with injustice.


    "Well, nothing, but don''t you believe Xiao Lin? Xiao Lin must have his own reason for doing so. Let''s just watch. Has Xiao Lin cheated you? "


    The girl thought with her little head and shook her head.


    "That''s enough. We''ll ask Xiao Lin when we go back. We''ll be fine."


    Listening to Fang ruo''s appeasement, the glittering and translucent shell teeth of ginger fish mud gently bite the red lips.


    Indeed, what Fang Ruo said is reasonable, and he will go to the icy abyss the day after tomorrow.


    Recently, I learned that the icy abyss is much more serious than I thought. If it is not handled well, it will be more troublesome in the future, and the time between myself and xiaolinlin will be shorter.


    On balance, ginger fish mud finally restrained its unwilling look.


    Hum! Anyway, Xiaolin is already his own! How can Lin Qingwan treat Xiaolin.


    At the same time, Xiao Xueli''s eyes around ginger fish mud gradually lost their luster, as if they were broken, and even the sword Qi was spreading constantly:


    "Why is childe Jiang in Jianzong


    Why?


    Is it because of Lin Qingwan?


    But isn''t childe Jiang with the empress?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it Mr. Jiang''s empathy?


    Interesting......


    Even if it''s empathy, I''m looking for Lin Xianzi of Jianzong, but I don''t come to Han Xuezong


    Interesting......


    It seems that in childe Jiang''s heart, Sydney doesn''t even have the third place


    In that case


    Then why did you treat me so gently at first, and why did you treat me so lightly in Xuanwu city


    Why... "


    Thinking, the girl''s body gradually exudes black gas.


    "Miss Xiao? Miss Xiao? "


    After calming the ginger fish mud, Fang Ruo finds that this Kendo talent is no less than that of Xiaolin and fish mud. It seems that there is something wrong with the girl, so he quickly transmits the sound to Xinhu.


    "Oh... Sister Fang..."


    In the heart lake, Xiao Xueli echoed.


    "Miss Xiao, are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank sister Fang for worrying."


    The girl looked up at the man in white in the ice mirror.


    A gentle (sickly) smile.


    "Well


    I''m fine


    Xiao Lin...... "


    ......


    The demon family is the palace of the world''s ten thousand demon country.


    When she saw that sister Qingwan in Jianquan was safe, the girl was very happy and satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, you can see childe Jiang.


    When Jiang Lin appeared, Mo Li''s eyes flashed. The little girl''s reserve and the joy of seeing her sweetheart were intertwined.


    For the joy of his sister around him, Wu Su just shook his head.


    I thought to myself, "people have gone to Jianzong for your sister Lin, who is not afraid of Lin batian, and even got the recognition of the Lin family and his wife. They are going to be the fast son-in-law of the dragon. You are still so happy.".


    But Wu Su didn''t say it. After all, the little girl was so happy.


    Just


    "Lin Qingwan? It seems that childe Jiang really likes her... "


    The dancing butterfly with heavy pupils looked at the two people in the mirror, with a slight frown and a flow of thoughts.


    ......


    At the same time.


    When the disciples saw the presence of Jiang Lin in the sword spring and heard the words of Lin Ba Tian, all the people in Longmen had a blank mind.


    Then there was a noise, and the male friars kept shouting:


    "Senior brother Jiang (younger brother) NB!"


    ......


    Wanyao Island white empire.


    The two sisters, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao, who were rarely busy, were slightly surprised when they saw Jiang Lin in the sword spring, so they took "some" spirit stones from the vassal treasure houses and threw them into the mirror.


    How can I lose the face of my master (Jiang Lin).


    ......


    Kong lingzong, meluguan personally took a basket of top-grade spirit stones and poured them into the mirror flower water moon!


    Although I don''t know how the boy did it!


    But since I was in Wutong state, Jian Jian took part in sword Quan, so how could I lose face?


    Just... Unconsciously, the patriarch remembered his granddaughter for the first time


    "Xiaoli, where are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the empty spirit and Longmen sect, but all the doors of Wutong prefecture have painted "fire sword".


    No enmity! Light is the sword of the Wutong state. It takes part in the sword Quan, and becomes the two Miss of the sword. Wutong prefecture has a lot of face.


    So, Wutong Zhou Jian sect, nearly half of the journalists, kept calling out, "thank you for XXX''s" fire sword "and" one thousand flying sword "for the Jiangmen son of Wutong Prefecture. One hundred 2333 ''"Fifty 666"


    The speed of the reward made all the journalists and friars have no time to drink, and their throat was smoking.


    But at this time, when a journalist monk subconsciously read "gift giving thanks", the whole audience was silent!


    Even Lin batian frowned.

 Chapter 430

    "Thank Wutong people for the one hundred fire blaze sword of the Yangtze River in the year of the matchmaker".


    When one of the journalists read it out, almost everyone present was stunned.


    Even the journalist monk who read it out subconsciously gave a "ah", and then took a breath!


    wait!


    Demon world?


    Moon old man?


    Is that the demon family world?


    Is that the old man of that month?


    Everyone looked at me one after another. I looked at you and wanted to know whether I had heard wrong from each other''s eyes.


    But the eyes of people around me tell themselves that they really heard right!


    It''s the old man of that month!


    The old man of the month under the demon family!


    In the demon family world, who dares to pretend to be the "old man on the moon"!


    But why?


    Why did the great demon born in ancient times appear on the sword spring Wujian of Jianzong, which had never appeared in the world of the demon family for many years? And sent a hundred fire swords to Jiang Lin?


    This river is near! Can''t it be the offspring of the old man of that month?


    But old man Yue has never heard of an aisle mate!


    For a moment, everyone present looked at Jiang Lin, who still closed his eyes and realized the sword in Jianquan.


    Before Jinghua Shuiyue, not to mention the monks in the vast world, even the demon family was confused, and the dance of the ten thousand demon country frowned, and the glittering shell teeth bit their nails.


    "Thank you, master Yue, for your support! Since it''s the kindness of master Yue, I''ll thank you for the younger generation first! "


    In the air, Lin batian saluted with his sword, and his eyes were frozen.


    Although Lin batian doesn''t know why, in Lin batian''s opinion, this is a kind of support! This is tantamount to making a mark on Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin is fine in Haoran, but if he goes to the head of Wanli city in penglaizhou, he will be the first to watch!


    Then, those great demons with high realm and dying years will strangle him in the cradle.


    You know, a genius who can be remembered by the old man of the moon will be erased by all means.


    At this time, Lin batian accepted it calmly and said to the old man secretly, "if something happens to Jiang Lin, there will be fewer demons on the list of the cradles of demon families in the world!"


    "Hahaha, Lin boy, you worry too much."


    After a while, from the horizon, came a voice of vicissitudes and antiquity, which crossed the two worlds.


    Although there was no intention to kill, it was like a road in everyone''s heart.


    Except for the sword cultivation in Jianquan, everyone felt as if they were pressed on a mountain and out of breath.


    "I really appreciate this boy, but I''m not going to use this trick.


    Don''t worry, before this boy enters the upper five realms, if a demon clan shoots at him, I will drive down the heads of those little demons.


    However, I still like the competition among my peers below Yupu. What do you think, Lin boy? "


    "Of course!"


    Lin batian still stood straight in the sky and said calmly without the slightest timidity.


    Since old man Yue doesn''t plan to launch the order to kill Immortals (kill those geniuses who have absolute qualifications to enter the immortal realm), Lin batian naturally takes a step back.


    Follow the law, like the old man on the moon, there is no way to go back.


    "Lin boy, you have good Kendo qualifications. Unfortunately, you are still a lot less. I''m afraid you can''t enter the lost territory.


    When the boy came out of Jianquan, he said to him, "come to Wanli city and have a competition. Some of my young people who are beyond their means will ask him for advice."


    When the last paragraph was finished, the voice disappeared, and the pressure like the dumping of heaven dissipated immediately.


    When everyone came back, the cold sweat had wet their backs, and the "value" of the moon old man of the demon family for Jiang Lin spread all over the world at the same time.


    Those who are really worried about Jiang Lin are more conservative. For example, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao in Baidi city have begun to think about how to cover up Jiang Lin''s breath so that they will not be discovered by their peers in the demon family world.


    More radical, such as ginger fish mud and Xiao Xueli, are already thinking about how to kill the old man!


    It is also at this moment that professional journalists and friars have begun to write.


    They don''t completely eat melon idle eggs, but the countless talents of the demon family world and Haoran world who have assassinated each other since ancient times.


    Now the situation of Jiang Lin is good, because people in the five regions will not take action, and the avenue competition among peers is also reasonable.


    Friars, especially sword practitioners, can only be more powerful after actual combat.


    "Those who can''t kill me make me stronger after all.".


    This sentence is not just talk.


    Even the words of the old man on the moon felt like protecting the road for Jiang Lin and sending a grindstone to Jiang Lin.


    Of course, this is also a sharpening stone for the geniuses of the demon family.


    At that time, whose knife is sharpened or directly broken depends on the nature of their respective roads.


    But let alone Jiang Lin, which monk in the world is not so?


    So it won''t take a few days


    "Matchmaker is afraid of the river of the Wutong river."


    "Why is Jiang Lin valued by the old man on the moon? Does Jiang Lin want to join the demon family?"


    "The old man on the moon spoke to Jiang Lin and wanted to fencing with Jiang Lin."


    And so on.


    For a time, Jiang Lincheng was at the top of the world''s heat list! It won''t last!


    However, this is also later.


    After the month old man left, especially the month old man gave back to Jianglin to build momentum. A genius that let the month old man come forward made everyone in Haoran feel proud.


    After all, although the old man on the moon is the enemy, he is admired and feared by all the world.


    Soon, the sword sect became lively again. Each sect gave gifts to its disciples, which could not weaken its momentum.


    However, the gifts received by Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan are always far ahead.


    Elder martial sister is always at the top of the list. After all, there is no accident. She will be the first woman sword repair in the next millennium, with equal emphasis on beauty and talent!


    Those who give gifts to Jiang Lin are basically rich women!


    Many rich women even sent "ten thousand miles of sound transmission (five top-grade spirit stones once)" and expressed their intention to keep Jiang Lin alive


    Another example is the female disciples of Huanxi sect. Although they do not have many spiritual stones, they still express their love.


    On the bullet screen, he said that if Jiang Lin suffers setbacks along the way in kendo, he can make Jiang Lin happy, give Jiang Lin warmth and love.


    Another example is the monkey demon flower of shuilian sect. She directly sent a lot of bananas.


    These amounts are not too large, just a token of my heart.


    But the dance of the ten thousand demon country came with 88 "eight hearts and eight arrows", which made Bai lingbai Qiao very dissatisfied with the taste!


    Money is great! Can you do whatever you want with money! Pooh! bitch!


    No... it seems that you are the fox spirit


    Anyway, Bai lingbai Qiao is very unhappy.


    In fact, Bai Ling also wants to take Lingshi to rush to the top of the list for childe Jiang, and then squeeze out Wu Su, the shameless Meidie!


    But she was stopped by her sister Bai Qiao.


    After all, the white empire is the common property of Jiang Lin and his master. Gifts have to be divided by others. Isn''t this a loser? If childe Jiang knows, even if he doesn''t say it, he will be very distressed.


    For childe Jiang, he is certainly more willing to put the money into the waste of the white empire.


    Finally, Bai Ling, who was persuaded by his sister, had to give up! But he still said he was not finished with the shameless butterfly!


    In this regard, Bai Qiao can only smile gently to show that she knows.


    As for ginger fish puree


    When I saw so many shameless fox spirits making lists for their little pro, it was like a kitten in the girl''s heart.


    But the problem is that her money bag is controlled by Fang Ruo. At this time, Fang Ruo has turned his head and cut off his heart lake contact.


    Said he would never lose her family!


    As for Xiao Xueli, she is still in the dark, especially so many women keep giving gifts and "flirting" with Jiang Lin, which makes the girl''s eyes darker.


    Even the girl said she was going to buy some food. As a result, a large snow mountain nearby collapsed


    Of course, these rivers don''t know.


    Now Jiang Lin is still soaking himself in the sword spring.


    The sword spirit in Jianquan is constantly filled with Jianglin''s body, immersed in every pore of Jianglin, stimulating every piece of flesh and blood.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what kind of state he has entered.


    Anyway, it''s wonderful. I can feel the flow of sword Qi and even sword meaning in the sword spring, and I can also feel the sword Qi running in those brothers in the same sword spring.


    It has to be said that they are the Tianjiao of wanjianzong. The sword Qi in each human body is incomparably strong.


    Releasing his divine knowledge, Jiang Lin tried to probe into the sword spring of the woman next door. As a result, he met many peers who also did this along the way.


    After feeling each other''s intentions, although they were a little embarrassed, they all thought they didn''t see them and continued to want to swim to the women''s sword spring.


    It''s a pity that Lin batian''s sword intention annihilated their sword Qi as soon as he reached the partition of Jianquan. It''s a pity.


    Put away his mind, Jiang Lin continued to enter a mysterious and mysterious state and realized the sword.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Lin felt like he was asleep, but he also seemed to be awake


    Jiang Lin feels that his divine sense has turned into a villain, and then holds the sword meaning coming from the beginning of snow.


    At the same time, outside Jianquan, although there have been many episodes, the explanation is ready.


    Looking at the picture of strange phenomena in Jianquan, the explanations have begun to play.


    The commentators of Jianquan Wujian this time are Xia rastubborn, the elder of Xiaji bajian sword sect in wanjianzhou, and wokenjian, the elder of Renzhi sword sect! And Mrs. Lin of Jianzong.


    In Mrs. Lin''s arms, she held a lovely little girl with a tail cocked. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be the genus of Jiaolong.


    On the other side of the women''s sword spring, Lin Qingwan and her women''s sword Xiu sit in the sword spring.


    However, the difference is that there is a faint Fengming around Lin Qingwan, and even the water of the sword spring begins to surge. Under the traction of the Phoenix formed by the spring, it keeps circling the woman.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, her long hair fell on her shoulders, and her cherry powder mouth seemed to be fascinated when she looked at it more.


    As for her sister, Qinglian is also unwilling to show weakness.


    Sitting next to her sister, she pinched her small fist and surrounded it with nine long swords. The sword Qi rippled a lot in the spring.


    Xia wax was stubborn and couldn''t help sighing: "she is worthy of being Mrs. Lin''s daughter. Let alone her sister, I''m afraid miss Qingwan''s Kendo qualification has no other opponent in the female sword cultivation of her peers?"


    Lin Xiu smiled softly, holding Niannian. She was already a wife. She was even more moving: "elder Xia laughed. There are people outside. My daughter only knows a little about kendo."


    Looking at Mrs. Lin''s smile, Xia wax was stubborn and stunned, and her heart beat faster.


    If Jiang Lin opened his eyes at this time, he would scold Xia wax for being stubborn, "I didn''t expect that you are also Cao Cao!"


    But Xia wax is stubborn and doesn''t dare to see more, otherwise Lin batian will come down with a sword and reason with someone himself


    Xia wax stubbornly turned the topic: "brother kenjian, the sword vision of chieftain chieftain, the eldest disciple of Xiaji bajian sect of Guizong, is amazing. There are eight swords entangled, cutting off the connection between all the disciples in Jianquan. It seems that chieftain chieftain of Guizong has the strength to compete for the leader of Jiandao this time!"


    Wokenjian: "brother wax stubborn exaggerates. It''s said that guizongzhen salted fish was the reincarnation of Dugu Sword Fairy thousands of years ago. I think it''s not surprising that little brother Zhen has been surrounded by the vision of Tengyu!"


    Xia waxy obstinate: "where, this sword spring Wujian is a gathering of talents. Look at the running brother of Lei Jianzong! His thundering sword has a faint thunder light! It seems that you have something to gain. You''re going to break the mirror! "


    Woken sword: "not only that! Look at Hongmao, the eldest disciple of Changhong sect! A rainbow of prayer has risen above his head! This is to understand the meaning of the sword! "


    Xia waxy stubborn: "and the dada of the black and white sword sect, I haven''t come yet! He who practices Yin and Yang double swords has such strength! Gossip has been derived. What does Mrs. Lin think? "


    Lin Xiu touched his little head and said softly, "the yin-yang sword sect has indeed declined for some time, but the sword luck is still there. It''s time for a revitalization person to appear."


    Woken sword: "indeed, if there is no accident, when the two sword spring Wujian is over and the Tianji old man is ranked, black and white Zongda will be able to enter the top 20."


    Matchmaker shook his head. "But I think that this sword sword is still a little brother from the Wutong state. After all, the man who is remembered by the old man is definitely not very simple."


    Lin XiuXiu: "old man on the moon? Ha ha. The old man is proud of me. Can the world know geometry? Who knows if he is confusing the public and has a ulterior motive. "


    Listening to Mrs. Lin''s words, the two commentators were slightly ashamed. Mrs. Lin really dared to say


    "Hahaha, indeed, Mrs. Lin is right. It''s really hard to predict what the old man will do again. However, we can still look forward to the play of little brother Jiang.


    Brother Jiang


    Huh?


    "Little brother Jiang?"


    Everyone and the camera look at it together.


    In the men''s sword spring center, other people are full of strange images, so they are not domineering.


    But Jiang Lin was still soaked in the spring, and there was no movement at all.


    It''s like taking a bath

 Chapter 431

    Wanjianzhou Jianzong Jianquan Wujian lasts for one month.


    In this month, all sword cultivation disciples are immersed in the sword spring, which has been preserved since ancient times to wash themselves, tap their potential, improve their sword Qi and even understand the meaning of sword.


    Among the past Jian Quan Wu Jian, some Jian practitioners broke through the last bottleneck in the golden elixir realm and entered Yuanying! Then become a new Sword Fairy£¨ Sword cultivation in Yuanying territory can be called Sword Fairy).


    Some of the sword practitioners in Yuanying territory finally realized their true sword meaning! Then the sword will condense into its own sword realm! It has taken a key step out of the above five realms.


    (although it''s useless to take the last step even if it''s a key step... But it''s also a step out.)


    Even some sword practitioners will get the gift of sword intention!


    You know, it is said that the sword spring of wanjianzong was formed by the sword idea of fighting between the ancient sword cultivation and the gods. It is as famous as the sword Qi waterfall, but the sword Qi waterfall can''t be found (actually, no one knows it in the sun moon sect).


    Therefore, for sword cultivation, if you get the gift of ancient sword intention, you can still get it.


    Not to mention complacency.


    Back to zongmen, it''s OK to start from a waste wood "thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor".


    When the above conditions are awakened, there will be a vision first, and the more exaggerated the vision is, the more Jianquan understands the sword!


    But

 Chapter 432

    "Hello! You said, "is this young master Jiang really asleep?"


    "Don''t you know? This young master Jiang is the only one left in the sword spring. "


    "Elder martial brother, did anyone understand the sword spring of the previous sword sect after 20 days?"


    "No..."


    "Then this young master Jiang Linjiang?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Jianquan Wujian has come to the 30th day.


    In two hours, the once-in-a-century sword spring Wujian will be over!


    However, the Wutong River, which was initially given great hopes, was not moved at all.


    Not only those sword practitioners of the sword sect who have not left and are still waiting, but also the disciples of the sword sect, but also all the audience were confused before the mirror.


    Although a month is too short for friars, it''s similar to the feeling of ordinary people spending a day. After all, friars have a long time.


    But anyway, it''s also a month!


    You can see all kinds of visions in the first 15 days. There are all kinds of talents who understand that walking out of Jianquan won''t be boring. It''s only sour at most.


    From the 15th to the 20th, watching those sword practitioners who didn''t have any chance to understand abandon themselves and cry makes people feel some sympathy. There is even a feeling of "there are people worse than me in the world", and their psychology is balanced in an instant.


    But after 20 days, Jiang Lin was the only one left in Jianquan.


    This makes people very helpless.


    The problem is that all the sects in Haoran have paid the viewing fee, and the disciples must read it. This is also a kind of Taoist observation.


    But watch a person close his eyes and take a bath alone! It''s too hard!


    Not to mention that the other party is a man, even if it is the first beauty in the world, Bai Jiuyi


    Well, if it''s the latter, it''s okay


    But this is a man after all.


    So, before the mirror, except for some women and a few men, all sword practitioners who were not allowed to leave the scene fell asleep


    In their opinion, Jiang Lin can''t understand anything.


    As for the old man of that month, even the media have reported that the old man was bluffing and focused on an ordinary sword cultivation, mainly to cover up the assassination of another genius.


    As for the other genius, some newspapers speculate that it is Lin Qingwan, and others speculate that it is Xiao Xueli of Han Xuezong.


    ......


    Longmen sect.


    Seeing that there were only four hours left, everyone felt almost hopeless.


    How?


    Why is elder martial brother Jiang still without any breakthrough?


    Did the old man really bluff that month?


    ......


    The ethereal sect, melu Guan and Yasuo fell silent.


    ......


    Bai Empire, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are dealing with government affairs while looking at the mirror.


    In a memorial, Bai Qiao made his first mistake in history.


    ......


    Han Xuezong, Xiao Xueli is still sitting in the empty seat of the alchemy field, staring at the mirror.


    In the girl''s heart, an extremely dark idea came out.


    She thought it would be better if Jiang Lin didn''t get anything at Jianquan Wujian. In this way, he wouldn''t attract her women''s attention.


    The sword sect won''t have any ideas about him.


    At that time, when childe Jiang is out of his mind, he will appear next to childe Jiang and accompany him all the time.


    In this way, childe Jiang belongs to himself


    Of course, like Xiao Xueli, she is not alone


    The demon family is the world''s ten thousand demon country, and Mo Li is still looking at the mirror.


    In fact, for girls, whether Jiang Lin can break through or not is not important.


    Even the girl secretly hoped that if Jiang linjian Quanwu sword was lost, she wanted him to rest on her lap, then hold his hand and tell him it didn''t matter.


    What a wonderful thing this should be.


    "No, no... how can I have this idea?"


    The girl in the long black dress shook her head and recovered from her bold idea


    But


    As long as she looked at the mirror, the girl couldn''t help thinking of the melancholy and distressing eyes after Jiang Lin''s failure.


    I really hope I can comfort young master Jiang.


    ......


    In a deserted mountain forest in the demon family world, the old man named Yuelao has left the courtyard and continued to walk forward.


    "Grandpa Yue, have a rest."


    A dignified and handsome young demon family handed the wine gourd.


    He is not the little tiger demon. The little tiger demon is just the offspring of a friend''s younger generation. I see it occasionally.


    But this man looks very handsome. The more he looks, the more handsome he is. He always follows the old man.


    After drinking the wine made by Yupu demon Dan, the old man wiped his mouth.


    Sitting on a stone, the old man picked up some broken stones and scattered them on the ground.


    "As if..."


    The old man touched his beard and shouted softly.


    "Grandpa Yue."


    The man called Chen seemed to bow and salute, even with some Confucian style, every move, and even a little arrogance!


    The old man looked up at the blue sky and asked carelessly, "how old are you?"


    "Grandpa Hui Yue, it seems that he has been in shape for just a hundred years."


    "A hundred years... Yo, it''s pretty fast."


    The old man stood up and went on.


    "Don''t follow me. Go and kill the demon clan leaders who are as annoying as flies in the demon clan world, and don''t keep the demon Dan.


    Then go to Wanli city to kill some Wufu in Jinshen territory and some sword practitioners in Yuanying territory. As for the monks in Yupu territory, you can do it.


    When you enter the second floor of Yuanying territory and Jiang Lin is in the same state as you, you can fight with him again. "


    "Yes."


    As if bowing his hand, when he straightened up again, the old man was gone.


    ......


    Find Xianzhou green bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo yard surrounded by immortality, full of aura, green bamboos and Ding springs.


    The woman in the green gauze palace dress was still sitting on the stone stool.


    The weak boneless Qian hand supported her chin, and the woman''s blue eyes flowed like a spring.


    The long eyelashes are like wine tunes brewed by immortals. In addition to the exquisite appearance, every blink of eyes reveals the grace and luxury.


    From the front, you will worry about whether her shoulders will be very sour. If you put a keyboard, you will be afraid that she will overwhelm the space bar.


    From the side, you can see the broad lintel and prosperous population.


    "Sister Zhu, what does this man look like? Although he looks ok, there are many men like Xianzhou."


    The girl with two small steamed buns in her hair rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    Sister Zhu has seen it for a long time and said, does this man have any special skills?


    Or because of what the old man said?


    "I''m just curious." Qian''s hand bounced the sleepy girl''s forehead, and the woman bent her eyes and smiled.


    If Cao Cao saw it, it would not be as simple as locking Er Qiao in Tongque spring.


    "Curious?"


    The girl propped up on the table and looked left and right. That''s what this man is like


    "Well, you don''t have to accompany me. Go and write a letter to Jianzong and invite sister Qingwan to have a chat in the bamboo forest. I like that girl very much."


    "Oh, OK." The girl happily jumped off the stone stool and walked to the bamboo building.


    The courtyard is like green bamboo, but it is more difficult to describe than green bamboo. The beautiful women''s eyes move and look at the picture.


    "How could it be him?"


    Looking at it, the woman couldn''t help laughing at herself. This smile seemed to make the bamboo forest lose its color.


    "Impossible, how could it be him?"


    And when Mrs. Zhu wanted to put up the scroll and stop watching it, there was a crack in the essence of the water moon, as if it had been rowed by a sword.


    A touch of sword Qi appeared out of thin air from the mirror! But it was not sharp at all. It was more like a pair of palms gently stroking her hair.


    "Is it really... Is it you..."


    The woman''s blue eyes were wet with tears.


    His hands pressed tightly on his undulating chest, and tears fell quietly.


    "Tweet ~ ~"


    At the same time, in the courtyard where Jianzong lived, Jiuyi, who was languidly basking in the sun, opened his mouth, the fluffy white fox tail swayed and swayed, slowly opened his eyes, got up from the stone table and looked in the direction of Jianquan.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour from the end of Jianquan Wujian. Many people have returned home from Jianquan peak.


    Those who also realized the sword without harvest didn''t go.


    After all, people are insisting!


    The same is the end of the world!


    After this brother comes out of Jianquan, I must have a drink with him!


    "Open your eyes!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted such a sentence, and everyone mentioned their mind! The people who wanted to leave turned around, and the audience before the live broadcast of jinghuashuiyue were awakened by this sound, poked off the snot bubbles and woke up from their dreams.


    It''s like you''re sleeping at recess and your deskmate yells in your ear that the teacher is coming!


    But


    Still no vision happened


    In other words, it''s dead.


    But when those monks who sympathized with each other were about to give this persistent brother a hug, suddenly! Jianzong has 108 peaks in total! The sword is full of energy!


    "Boom!"


    Jianzong earthquake! When everyone subconsciously wanted to resist the sword, they only heard the elders of the sword sect shouting in unison:


    "No sword! Get down! "


    "Eh? What? "


    The sword cultivation of the sky imperial sword was very ignorant. Suddenly, there was a sword meaning peak with sword meaning left by swordsmen all over the world, and tens of thousands of sword meaning turned into flying sword! Like a fish surge! Across a long river in the air!


    The sword Qi peak, known as monopolizing the seven fights of sword Qi in wanjianzhou, is swept out. Where it passes is like a scalpel cutting through thick smoke. Even the scene of that day seems to be torn!


    Jiange! Thousands of swords came out of the pavilion with hidden swords. They were very happy!


    Lin batian pulled out his flying sword and quickly inserted it into the ground. With the help of the sword patriarchal array, the sword in the air fell to the ground quickly under the huge sword pressure.


    Although many people have broken several bones, they are lucky.


    Looking at the sword Qi, sword meaning, sword clan and hidden sword flying overhead, if you let any kind of touch, your life will be lost.


    "This boy... What the hell..."


    Wiped a cold sweat and looked at the sky. The three sword streams had fallen over Jianglin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s eyes are already silvery white!


    "Shua..."


    Jianquan peak, both men and women, is like a dragon. Jianquan waterfall is also upside down. Nearly ten Jianqi water columns are straight into the sky!


    "Heaven! Heaven! "


    Someone trembled, pointed to the sky and shouted, "Dong" fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and the camera was also aimed at the air.


    In an instant, all heads were sweating!


    "What the hell is this..."


    Everyone shouted in their hearts.


    Above the sky, a mirage like vision appeared.


    It''s not so much a vision! More like a battlefield!


    "Ancient battlefield?!"


    In the huge illusion of the sky, mountains and rivers are broken, and the earth and sky are blood red, just like the end.


    Among them are a forest of gods, including golden, yellow and jade Colossus, human shaped men with vertical pupils, and a thousand kilometer long real dragon roaring in the wind and rain.


    Although it was an illusion, this shocking scene made everyone dare not breathe hard.


    It really seems to happen in front of you.


    In front of the gods, the leader is a white Sword Fairy. He holds a long sword and stands in the rain of blood. Behind him are all sword practitioners of the human and demon families.


    Although facing the gods, there was no timidity in their eyes!


    "Jiang Feng! Do you really think you can go against the sky¡°


    A Tauren like God with a huge axe roared, and one of his horns had been cut off!


    "Then try."


    The man''s sword was horizontal in front, his eyes were silvery white, and his skin was covered with a thick layer of frost. Under the frost, his blood vessels were purple and blue, and his blood seemed to solidify.


    Raise the long sword in your hand and pass it out. The world is white!


    Everyone is looking forward to the follow-up. Unfortunately, the illusion has disappeared after this sword.


    Before they could recover, a broken dragon soul appeared in the sky.


    In front of the dragon soul is a sword repairman with a wine pot on his waist. His hair is scattered and quite complacent.


    "Jiang Shi! Our dragon clan is the greatest hero in the war of gods! What''s wrong with owning a state? "


    The man shook his head: "yes, it''s wrong. You think you are superior. What''s the difference between the slave race and the ancient broken God? Please try the sword! "


    "Jiang Shi! You''re crazy! "


    In the illusion, the man cut to the last real dragon in the world with a sword. The illusion disappeared again. The sword and the real dragon finally rushed straight to Jianglin in the spring!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, nearly ten chongtian spring columns fell and the spring peak shook.


    When the mist cleared, hundreds of men and women were in the sky.


    "Boy, I have a sword that can cover the country!"


    "I have a sword that can cut the dragon!"


    "I have a sword that can split the continent!"


    "I have a sword..."


    Finally, the man in white came forward and laughed: "hahaha, I also have a sword that can break the sky!"


    Hundreds of men and women repaired their swords and waved them!


    On this day, wanjianzhou around the world.


    It sank three points.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I thought I had updated it. When I went backstage, I knew I had forgotten


    There''s another watch tonight


    [thanks to the "book friend 20190627031520681" local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 433

    The sword spirit condenses into the sword spirit, and the sword spirit condenses into the sword realm!


    Under the endless sword pressure, a gold pill in the Dantian inside Jiang Lin began to rotate. On Jiang Lin''s forehead, a transparent villain holding a long sword sat cross on her head.


    "Yuanying territory!"


    Such an idea came into everyone''s mind.


    This man is going into Yuanying!


    Because it is too difficult to go to the five realms, the vast majority of monks dare not even think about it.


    Even in fanchen and those small sects, they don''t know the existence of the upper five realms. They all think that the highest realm of Qi practitioners is just Yuanying realm.


    In their opinion, the friars in Yuanying territory are already immortals in the world.


    Therefore, yuanyingjing is also known as the land fairyland, which means the gods on the continent.


    But Jiang Lin''s age is only 20 and 2, right?


    Is this Yuanying territory?


    This talent is too exaggerated!


    Who was the last one with such a state at a similar age?


    It seems to be Lin Xianzi and Xiao Xianzi of Han Xue sect.


    Further up, that''s Lin batian and Lin XiuXiu of Jianzong!


    In less than five years, there have been three such Kendo geniuses in a row! This is the great year of Haoran world!


    Should the demon family still want to attack my Haoran world under such circumstances?


    No, no?


    The demon clan doesn''t really want to die, does it?


    While the elders of Jianzong were quite complacent, the male friars who failed to understand the sword in Jianquan wiped tears one after another.


    How could this happen?


    It''s clearly agreed that we should be salted fish together. They also plan to invite you to dinner today. We all hold together to get warm.


    But you have changed from a salted fish to a deep-sea Titan, and entered Yuanying territory. You don''t play like this


    However, some female sword practitioners and even nuns before jinghuashuiyue looked at Jiang Lin with hot eyes!


    Jiang Linchang is handsome and also a flower picker. It is said that he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now he is also a sword repair in Yuanying territory!


    Let''s not say whether he will enter the upper five realms in the future.


    Just now, that''s enough!


    What a wonderful thing it would be to marry him.


    As for the elder martial sister, I have silently recorded those nuns with hot eyes in my mind! If they dare to approach Xiaolin three meters! I threw these little Biao into a sword and flew!


    "Really!"


    Elder martial sister looked at Jiang Lin with a little unhappiness. Chen you''s eyes were very lovely.


    "Why are you so excellent? You''re flirtatious. It''s good to have me..."


    Aside, the elder in charge of Jianquan Wujian record looked at Jiang Lin and nodded, just when he planned to record "Jiang Lin - breaking mirror into Yuanying".


    Suddenly, with Jiang Lin as the center, the sword came out wantonly!


    When everyone reacted, they found themselves in an ice and snow world!


    At his feet, there is a glacier like a silver mirror, towering icebergs, ice colored vines are satisfied on the glacier, and ice crystal mandala is in full bloom on the vines.


    A nun was attracted by the flower bud like a work of art and leaned down to gently touch the petals of Datura.


    But at the moment of touching, there was a small cut on her finger lips, exuding red blood beads.


    At this moment, the female sword Xiu understood! This is Jianglin''s sword territory!


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    The crisp bell rang ahead.


    When the ice and fog dispersed, Jiang Lin in white stood in front. A barefoot girl in an ice pleated skirt with white ankles and bells approached him step by step.


    A long silver hair can''t reach the girl''s slender waist, and the silver eyes are the intersection of indifference and tenderness.


    Some bold short skirts that have never been seen are so aesthetically fit on her, which makes people have no other idea except feeling pure beauty.


    In this ice and snow world, this beautiful girl who looks only 16 or 17 years old seems to be the hostess of this ice and snow world.


    At this moment, everyone knew the identity of the girl.


    The sword realm is transformed by the fusion of sword meaning, which is the inner character of the life flying sword.


    This girl is the soul of Jiang linbenming''s flying sword!


    The woman like ice beauty turned her head with a smile and looked at Lin Qingwan like a provocation. Then the girl gently held Jiang Lin''s cheek and covered her lips together.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Before Lin Qingwan came forward to stop the wanton behavior of the sword soul, the sword territory was broken, and everything was calm. Everyone was in a trance. In an instant, he had returned to the sword sect, and he was still standing where he was.


    The silver in Jiang Lin''s eyes slowly faded. When he regained consciousness, he saw a group of people looking at him for a long time.


    "What''s going on? Why are they looking at themselves like that? "


    Find Xianzhou bamboo forest.


    The graceful bamboo lady tightly held the picture scroll in her hand, and the green jade like tears trickled down.


    ......


    "Ah ah... I want to see xiaolinlin, no xiaolinlin, I''m dying, Xiaoruo, I want to see xiaolinlin..."


    In the ice and snow, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo in a long black dress kept walking.


    They left Hanxue Sect on the tenth day when they realized the sword in Jianquan.


    In fact, ginger fish mud doesn''t want to go.


    After all, my little Pro finally appeared in front of the camera.


    But there is no way. If Fang Ruo has mastered the information of the icy abyss, it is urgent.


    "Stop complaining." Fang Ruo straightened his palace clothes and turned his lovely eyes on the girl. "Solve it quickly and go quickly. Do you want to see more than ten days of small temporary on the mirror, or hurry back to find him? I''m not responsible if I really join the superfluous sword sect when I''m young. "


    "Xiao Ruo! You didn''t comfort me so much! "


    "This moment is another moment. Well, we''re almost there."


    If Fang Ruo stopped, in the sky not far away from them, dark clouds were covered, lightning and thunder, and the strong wind rolled their clothes and skirts, close to their Aya posture.


    Just under the sky like the end of the world, there is an abyss with unknown depth, called Bingyou.


    "Fish mud."


    "Huh?"


    "If anything happens, you go first, you know?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The corners of ginger fish mud mouth rose gently, the center of the eyebrow was light, the flower mother of pearl, the green snail eyebrow was long, and abandoned the Pearl tassel.


    Three thousand green silk is tied up with only a carefully carved plum hairpin. It is light with lead. The Dai eyebrows are beautiful and far away. The green temples are pure and heavily stained with spring smoke, just like an iceberg surrounded by clouds and fog.


    Even if it is extremely cold and gorgeous, people dare not approach, but people can''t move away from their sight.


    "I''m going to give you a blind date, old girl. You''re all right."


    Looking at the woman''s cold and gorgeous face, Fang Ruo pulled over her hair, nodded her lips and said with a bad smile: "blind date? What if I like Xiao Lin? "

 Chapter 434

    "Xiaolin..."


    "Baba..."


    "Brother in law..."


    In the sword spring, when Jiang Lin opened his eyes and just regained consciousness, the elder martial sister in a blue and purple dress had rushed over.


    Niannian also pasted it on Jiang Lin''s face. My sister-in-law found that she didn''t seem to have her own place, so she wound around Jiang Lin''s back, and then jumped up and hung it around Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Looking at Jiang Lin being held tightly by the sisters of Jianzong, all male friars felt very unhappy


    But what can I do? They have beef beer!


    This Jianglin is not only an amazing vision, but also entered Yuanying territory and even condensed into sword territory.


    A Yuanying territory doesn''t say anything, but also the sword territory!


    How many sword practitioners can have their own sword realm?


    What does that mean?


    It means that any sect in the world is the existence of Kaifeng elder.


    The female sword practitioners looked at Jiang Lin and were tightly hugged by Lin Qingwan. They were not a taste in their hearts.


    But when you think about it carefully, Jiang Lin is a flower picker after all. The flower pickers are very playful. Maybe they can be small?


    Not only that, but what if you succeed in your position?


    It''s exciting to think about it


    "Brother Jiang, you won."


    Jian Zong Ji Zhen stepped forward and arched her hands. In his eyes, she revealed sadness and loneliness, but she was convinced.


    Less than 22 years old, he came to Yuanying territory, and even realized his own sword territory as soon as he entered Yuanying territory.


    On the other hand, what are you doing at the age of 22? Still stabbing in the field


    "Senior brother Ji accepted."


    Jiang Lin bowed his hand.


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t know what had happened, he inexplicably entered Yuanying territory and condensed sword territory. Even Jiang Lin was not adapted to his sudden cow beer.


    But you still have to keep a low profile.


    "I''m not as good as brother Jiang. Qiuya asked brother Jiang to take good care of me."


    "Qiuya?"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Lin Qingwan raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin kindly from bottom to top. Her fingers had been pinched to Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "Oh, Xiaolin, who is qiuya? I don''t know. Xiao Lin is really romantic. He didn''t come to the sword sect for many days, did he? "


    "No, no, no! Elder martial sister, you misunderstood¡°


    Jiang Lin quickly explained.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, miss qiuya and I are innocent. Elder martial brother Ji, don''t talk nonsense! I swear to Jiang Linyi Avenue! Miss qiuya and I are absolutely impossible! I talked with Miss qiuya most about the bathtub! "


    "Eh? Seriously? "


    Ji Zhenda felt herself alive all at once!


    "Seriously!"


    Jiang Lin handed Ji Zhenda a copy of how to be a qualified licking dog.


    "Elder martial brother Ji can study this book well. If you get married in the future, please be sure to buy me a wedding wine!"


    "Sure!" Ambassador Ji Zhen shook Jiang Lin''s hand and left with his sword!


    He''s not going to attend the closed spring dinner tonight! Direct study!


    "Look, elder martial sister, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister with a smile.


    "Oh? Xiaolin really has nothing to do with qiuya''s elder martial sister, but what about her? "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Little Pro big bastard!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s hesitation, elder martial sister angrily raised her little foot, stepped on Jiang Lin''s instep, held Niannian and left with Qinglian imperial sword.


    Looking at the back of the elder martial sister, Jiang Lin wondered if she would go back to her mother''s house in anger when she quarreled with her after marriage


    Jiang Lin is suddenly a little melancholy


    The people who watched Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan quarrel and show their love felt that their mouths were filled with dog food.


    The dog food is still lemon.


    Finally, Jiang Lin caught up and finally coaxed the elder martial sister.


    In the evening, with a few tooth prints, Jiang linbian and his elder martial sister went to the dinner after Jianquan.


    At the banquet, many nuns fell to the ground of Jianglin from time to time. Jianglin felt lucky to hide quickly, so as to avoid the poisonous hand of the rare antelope beef in his hand.


    Moreover, during the banquet, many sword sect elders even proposed marriage to Jiang Lin.


    Even if Jiang Lin refused, he said he already had a senior sister, but they still pursued him. They even said they didn''t need a wife and could be a concubine!


    Jiang Lin is not happy!


    Is Jiang Lin like that kind of hypocrite?


    What I yearn for is the kind of pure love, heart to heart communication! If you want to find warmth and love in this cool and thin fairy world, how can you be so casual!


    So, under the elder martial sister''s smiling gaze, Jiang Lin refused the elders one by one!


    After the banquet, it will represent the complete end of Jianquan Wujian.


    As the last grand ceremony before Tianji city updates the list, this session of Jianquan Wujian will have a very important impact on the ranking.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Lin must be in the top five in the first ten days of the next post wave list.


    The world''s first female sword cultivation will be produced by the elder martial sister and Miss Xiao.


    Hearing someone mention Miss Xiao, Jiang Lin also thinks of a girl like a pear.


    Indeed, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know what she''s had.


    After the banquet, with Mrs. Lin''s acquiescence, Jiang Lin moved to Liu Xiufeng.


    But Jiang Lin''s yard is 300 meters away from elder martial sister''s yard


    Of course, Jiang Lin also wants to live with his senior sister, but Lin batian releases his divine knowledge in his house all day. Jiang Lin is also very helpless.


    What''s more, uncle Lin let Mrs. Lin''s Swordsman look at him! Mrs. Lin also agreed.


    Mrs. Lin''s swordsman is also very beautiful. Does uncle Lin believe in my willpower?


    ok


    Uncle Lin can really believe it.


    Turn your head and look at the sword attendant sitting next to you.


    Translucent in the sun, she still looked at herself as if she had flowers on her face


    "I said, Miss mu, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy."


    "No, the master asked me to look at you."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin gave up.


    Yes, Mumu has been looking at herself since she came to her yard.


    Even when taking a bath!


    Jiang Lin feels he can''t get married.


    Seven more days passed.


    During this week, Jiang Lin felt like he had lived an immortal life. He practiced sword with his elder martial sister every day, then fed his sister-in-law''s white sword spirit, and watched the sunset in the evening.


    It''s too comfortable.


    Unfortunately, whenever she wants to kiss her elder martial sister secretly, Jiu Yi will pick up her plush tail and shake herself.


    Then the sword spirit named Mu Mu made a small report. Then uncle Lin chased him with a sword


    Happy times are always short.


    Although many sisters of the sword sect asked for autographs and told themselves that she had a stomachache, many elders of other sects gave gifts to themselves


    But even if Jiang Lin is so reluctant to give up, he still has to leave Jianzong after all.


    On the eighth day after Jianquan realized the sword, he calculated the date. Jiang Lin planned to leave and go to the demon family world.

 Chapter 435

    Jianzong spirit bird peak, Jianglin and Shengyu sit on the peak and look at the clouds.


    Two white pigeons rubbed Shengyu''s shoulders with their wing tips, and two rusty wolves clenched their fists and knocked Jiang Lin on the back.


    "Brother Jiang, sure enough, are we going to go after all?"


    Shengyu sighed gently and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. The two clouds gathered into a "3" shape, but the "3" rotated 90 degrees clockwise, which was very moving.


    "It''s almost two months since I came to Jianzong. It''s time to go."


    Jiang Lin is also a little melancholy.


    I''m going to leave gentle Township and go there. I don''t know when it will be wiped. Jiang Lin is very reluctant.


    Let alone after Jiang Lin heard that the old man of that month even killed himself and caused countless troubles to himself.


    Jiang Lin, who feels that he is firmly on the cradle list, feels that as soon as he enters the demon family world, he will be chased and cut down


    "Brother Shengyu, it''s ok if you don''t want to leave. I''ve agreed with Mrs. Lin that you can live in lingbird peak as long as you want. If you are willing to be a bird, there are subsidies every month, and there will be no less nutrition express..."


    "Chicken ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Shengyu stood up and spread his wings, which scared several pigeons.


    "No! Brother Jiang! I''ll go with you! "


    "Brother Shengyu... Why bother?"


    "Brother Jiang... We agreed to go to the demon family to release water together!"


    "Better than brother!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Under the setting sun, Jiang Lin stood up and hugged each other tightly


    After leaving lingqin peak, because the elder martial sister is teaching Niannian and Qinglian to practice sword at jianscar peak, Jiang Lin took a long way to the main peak of Jianzong.


    "Leaving?"


    As soon as I entered the main peak Dharma array, I heard Lin batian''s voice.


    Among the main peaks, Lin batian and Mrs. Lin are already standing in front of Jiang Lin.


    "It''s two months late. We can''t delay any more."


    Jiang Lin bowed his hand.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you two."


    Lin batian proudly glanced at Jiang Lin: "it''s none of our business whether you go or not. Hurry up, which makes me worried all day... Hiss..."


    Mrs. Lin put down her catkin from her husband''s waist and said with a smile, "Qingwan, do you know?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "I haven''t said or planned to say. I''m going to start tonight. I''m afraid I''ll trouble my predecessors at that time."


    Jiang Lin thought for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to explain to elder martial sister.


    Say you want to go back to the sun and moon religion, but what''s the matter with taking Qinglian away by yourself.


    Tell elder martial sister everything truthfully. She will definitely catch up


    Finally, Jiang Lin plans to sneak away while the elder martial sister is asleep, and then asks uncle Lin and Mrs. Lin to stop the elder martial sister.


    As long as ten days, I can disappear without a trace. At that time, senior sister can''t find herself even if she wants to go to the demon family, so she can only give up.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Lin nodded: "I know, Qinglian, please."


    "Please rest assured, Mrs. Lin."


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much. Jiang Lin will certainly take good care of his sister-in-law.


    "I''ll leave first. I have to prepare."


    "Boy, wait!"


    Just as Jiang Lin''s sword rose, Lin batian shouted.


    Turning around, a bright light expands in Jiang Lin''s eyes. Jiang Lin subconsciously catches it. In the palm of his hand is a pocket flying sword.


    "This flying sword contains my sword. Although its power is reduced a lot, it can only be used once. I''m not worried about you, but I don''t want to owe you too much. "


    Then Lin batian held his chest in his hands and twisted his head. He was old and proud.


    "Thank you, sir, but I won''t be merciful when I propose marriage."


    "You boy." Lin Ba said with a smile, "you can talk about it when you get to Xianren. Don''t be beaten to pee your pants by me then."


    "That shouldn''t be."


    Jiang Lin salutes again. Although uncle Lin''s tone is still mean and proud, from his words, Jiang Lin knows that uncle Lin has given him the opportunity to propose a marriage, which is much easier.


    Leaving the main peak, Jiang Lin went to see elder martial sisters in the scar of the sword.


    As usual, I joked with the elder martial sister and read them. They looked at the mountains and forests gradually entering spring and secretly wanted to kiss the elder martial sister, but they were found by Jiuyi.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin personally cooked a good meal for the elder martial sister and put some secret sleeping pills in the dish.


    Of course, for a friar on the second floor of yuanyingjing, elder martial sister, sleeping pills alone are useless.


    So Jiang Lin strongly asked for a massage for elder martial sister tonight.


    After dinner, Niannian and Qinglian hug each other and fall asleep. After Jiuyi falls asleep, the elder martial sister takes off her embroidered shoes and garters with a red face, and puts her white and pink feet on Jiang Lin''s knees.


    Jiang Lin began to give full play to the ability of his professional massage technician to promote the blood circulation of the elder martial sister and speed up the absorption of drugs. Jiang Lin also smeared some ecstasy powder on his hands, which can penetrate into the elder martial sister''s acupoints from his feet.


    Although Lin Qingwan, who was unprepared for Jiang Lin, was ashamed to be kept pressing her feet by her sweetheart, before she knew it, Lin Qingwan felt that her eyes were getting sleepier and sleepier.


    "Elder martial sister? "Elder martial sister?"


    Three pronged approach. When the Requiem incense burned out, the elder martial sister had closed her eyes, her chest fluctuated up and down, and gave a steady breath.


    Hold the elder martial sister, put her flat on the bed, and then cover her bed. Jiang Lin, sitting at the head of the bed, gently held the woman''s soft boneless little hand in the palm of her hand from the bed.


    Take out the crystal clear ring from chuxue''s original sword body (also forged from Jiang Lin''s congenital root bone).


    Carefully, Jiang Lin put the ring into the ring finger of elder martial sister''s left hand.


    The moonlight poured into the windowsill and fell on the woman''s beautiful face.


    Jiang Lin leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me!"


    Wait, I seem to have said this to Xiaojia


    "Cough, cough..."


    With a positive look, Jiang Lin put the envelope he had already written into the elder martial sister''s pillow.


    Put Jiu Yi into the middle collar, hold his sister-in-law in his left hand and read in his right hand. Jiang Lin quietly walked out of the courtyard.


    At this time, Shengyu has been waiting for Jiang Lin in the yard, and Mrs. Lin has also come.


    Isn''t Mrs. Lin worried about what she will do to elder martial sister? Like leaving deoxyribose before leaving?


    Mrs. Lin stepped forward, patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder, straightened her collar and said, "come back alive."


    "Yes."


    Under the moon, riding a big bird, Jiang Linyu bird left and gradually disappeared in the moonlight.


    When the man and the bird disappeared in their sight, Mrs. Lin quietly walked into the room.


    With a soft sigh, the mother sat at the head of her daughter''s bed and gently stroked her daughter''s long hair.


    The beautiful woman on the bed clenched her red lips and cried into tears.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t sleep.


    From beginning to end, she knew that he was leaving.

 Chapter 436

    The demon family is opposite to the Haoran world.


    It''s true that the planet is round.


    However, Jiang Lin has not yet understood the composition of the world.


    First of all, the world is too big.


    In a tiny Wutong state in Hao Ran''s world, Jiang Lin feels that he has to have two circles in the world than his mother earth in the last generation.


    Not to mention other continents.


    As for the demon clan, it is said that there is only one continent in the world! But the total area of this continent, as Jiang Lin knows from books, is no less than the sum of all continents and islands in Haoran world!


    That''s an exaggeration!


    This makes Jiang Lin doubt the geographical composition of the world.


    You say that the world of cultivating immortals is a planet. How big should the planet be, and a continent as big as the demon family''s world is across the planet.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little spectacular.


    But if the planet is square, it is against common sense, and the flow of sea water is unscientific.


    Well, Xiuxian world pays attention to science. It seems that it is not scientific


    In short, Jiang Lin is more inclined to the mainstream theory of the world''s "immortal geographer (inspired to travel all over the world)".


    That is, the world is Russian dolls, one after another.


    Because in addition to the Haoran world and the demon world at the same level, there is also the dust blowing world of Taoism and the Lotus World of Buddhism.


    In fact, the two worlds are not far away, and the area is not as exaggerated as Haoran world and demon family world.


    How to say... It''s just... Well, it''s big, but it''s not that big, just the right one.


    Anyway, the dust blowing world of Taoism and the Lotus World of Buddhism can be regarded as two small worlds larger than the world, which are the holy land of Taoism and Buddhism.


    If you enter the ascendant, you can shuttle back and forth freely.


    If not, it needs the guidance of people in that world to enter. This is also a natural conservation law.


    As for the boundary division and level of friars, they are almost the same, except that ordinary friars can reach the lower five realms, the middle five realms known as the immortals on the mountain, and the upper five realms, the immortals in the eyes of immortals.


    The dust world, the lotus world and the secret places of all sizes in the world were almost produced by the battle of gods in ancient times.


    It can be said that after the war of gods, it is the beginning of the world''s cultivation civilization, which is not too much.


    The demon family world and Haoran world were also connected in ancient times, but it was because of the war of gods that the two worlds broke apart.


    After that, the two worlds were separated by the Wanli city of penglaizhou, because the demon family world entered the Haoran world. It can be said that penglaizhou is the only entrance.


    Although it is said that Wusu and some monsters will "sneak" over, it is not included here.


    According to Jiang Lin''s understanding of the history, in fact, the residence rights of the demon family world and the Haoran world were determined by the war of 11 in ancient times.


    The war of eleven, as its name suggests, is the first eleven battles between Haoran world and demon family world.


    Whoever wins can choose the side first.


    last......


    The Terran friars won, and then the Terran friars lived in the vast and powerful world now.


    But there is also a saying that at that time, the demon family and the human family actually wanted to live in harmony, live in the same world, regardless of each other.


    But sometimes when it comes to a happy ending, there are always people who like to come out and do things.


    After the leader of the alliance between the demon family and the human family, that is, the most powerful in ancient times, and even the sword repair of the latter, died with the divine king, the alliance between the human family and the demon family began to split


    Therefore, at that time, some demons and Terrans proposed to rebuild the order and establish a world with strength as the respect, "beauty is only worthy of the strong".


    But there are many people who are not happy. We agreed to build a new order together, restrict everything by rules, and be happy with Lele?


    You still have a "strength first world". Do you think you write light novels?


    so


    It was still the battle of 11, but both sides of the battle were mixed with the talents of the human race and the demon race.


    The loser can''t kill them all. After all, everyone was hurt in the ancient war. Now the two forces are equal opponents.


    If we kill them all, it is estimated that there will be few people and Demons left in the end.


    But the problem is that we can''t persuade them, so we can only drive the loser to the "demon family world" and let them toss about.


    Winning one side naturally lies in being energetic and living in the "vast world" for a long time.


    This also explains why there are people in the demon family, and there is no shortage of demons in the Haoran world.


    In a word, people and demons are part of each other, just different ideas.


    After that, there are hundreds of schools of thought in the world, and hundreds of schools of thought contend. There are thousands of roads. It depends on which one you choose.


    The demon family''s world is based on strength, and has derived its own rules.


    Finally, the demon clan kept invading Haoran world, and Haoran world kept blocking... Which caused the current situation


    "Alas, brother Shengyu, you say, if we are not born and unfamiliar, will we be killed in the world of the demon family?"


    Lingshi is the common currency of the two worlds. After all, the Lingli in Lingshi can do a lot of things, so the stingy Jiang Lin gave up the spaceship and went to the demon world on Shengyu''s back in order to "hate less when money is used".


    Not to mention, it is worthy of being a mountain and sea beast. It flies fast.


    Even if the wind shelter array is used, the wind is still a little noisy.


    "In fact, I don''t know."


    According to Jiang Lin''s instructions, Shengyu flies at full speed. On his back, Niannian and Qinglian are playing with Xiao Jiuyi (Jiang Lin gives them a few wind beads).


    "But brother Jiang, you can rest assured. Now Brother Jiang is a sword repairer in Yuanying territory. The birds are not talented, but he is also Yuanying territory. Who dares to provoke us? We''ll shoot him!"


    "Well, that''s right." Jiang Lin feels that he is indeed too cautious. In which world can he not walk sideways?


    After a little peace of mind, in half a day, Jiang Lin and Shengyu will reach the junction of the demon family world and Haoran world.


    Looking down, it is the continuous Wanli city.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    These days, Jiang Lin said that he had another girlfriend in Wanli City, so Shengyu was considerate.


    "No." Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked back. "I''ll go to the city sooner or later, but not now. Let''s go in."


    "OK! Brother Jiang, hold on! "


    Shengyu made a 90 degree turn, bypassed Wanli city and flew directly into the chaos.

 Chapter 437

    Flying through the gate of chaos, Jiang Lin officially entered the gate of the demon family world.


    The speed of Shengyu also decreased. Niannian, Qinglian and Jiuyi were included in the supreme ring by Jiang Lin to avoid any accidents.


    Moreover, there is a lot of space for the supreme ring. Jiang Lin also specially put a lot of story books and board games, enough for them to play.


    "Is this the demon family world¡°


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Lin feels like that.


    The same sky, the same forest, even the wilderness are the same color.


    This is different from the scarlet sky and residual red falling clouds in Jiang Lin''s imagination.


    Even Jiang Lin thought that as soon as he entered the demon family world, he would meet an old robber who said "I drive this road".


    "Brother Jiang, I suddenly want to release water. What should I do?"


    "Brother Shengyu, let''s bear it again. Even if you are brother Shengyu, you don''t have an audience! If we want to do it, we must be the most beautiful baby!


    Trust me, no water knows better than I do. "


    "Good brother Jiang! I believe you. " Sheng met his huge bird head. "Brother Jiang, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s find any town first. We''ll make plans then, but let''s press our cultivation into the cave territory first."


    "Yes."


    Shengyu nodded and suppressed the realm with Jiang Lin.


    After all, Yuanying territory is too ostentatious. Dongfu territory is just right. Maybe you can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger to experience the pleasure of passing through the elder Xiao Huohuo.


    Therefore, the realm of Dongfu, which is not high or low, but also can show its holiness, is almost higher than others.


    However, when Jiang Lin and Shengyu covered up the realm at the same time, suddenly, several huge bird calls came from the sky!


    "Hahaha! What a lucky day! Unexpectedly, there are Qi practitioners and strange animal blood in the cave! "


    Looking up, a black giant eagle came down in an air raid, which made Jiang Linhe and Sheng look confused.


    I don''t know where this man got such great courage, or can''t help it after seeing that the realm is lower than himself?


    Jiang Lin didn''t think much. When the black giant eagle passed by Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin waved a sword and a blood stain slowly spread from his neck. Finally, the bird''s head separated and fell into the mountains. He didn''t even respond to how he died.


    Jiang Lin didn''t take the blood of this dragon gate monster, but the voice of Xinhu told brother Shengyu to fly away.


    After Shengyu flew a mile away, Jiang Lin gathered his spiritual power in his eyes to observe.


    Sure enough, those strange animals who were ready to move about the black eagle''s body but were afraid of the river finally couldn''t help but rush towards the black eagle in the Longmen territory.


    Some eat the flesh and blood of the Black Hawk, and some compete for the demon pill of the Black Hawk! Then they fought.


    The weaker killed the weakest, the stronger came and killed the weaker.


    Finally, in the forest over there, several intelligent demons that have entered the middle five realms begin to fight. It''s already here. Unless the last demon stands, it won''t end.


    This is what Jiang Lin didn''t expect.


    But it makes sense.


    After all, this is the demon world.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin and Shengyu came to a demon town.


    Before entering the city, Jiang Lin bought several "translation pills" from the system and ate them for himself and Shengyu.


    Because Niannian and her sister-in-law issued a strong protest and said they would come out to play with Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin couldn''t help it.


    I felt that this kind of border was like a town of novice village, and there was really no danger, so I agreed.


    Then feed the "translation Dan" to Niannian and his sister-in-law.


    After eating, you can not only understand the language of the demon family world, but also speak a pure dialect of the demon family world. In this way, it is more difficult to find that you are a foreigner.


    Finally, after seriously telling Niannian and Qinglian that they can only speak the dialect of the demon family, not the elegant words of the vast world, Jiang Linhe and Sheng met in the town.


    The city entry fee of the town is also very "friendly". People and demons in the middle five territories do not need to pay the city entry fee, but people or demons in the lower five territories have to pay a fee. As for ordinary people, the city entry fee has to be doubled.


    As soon as you enter the city, Jiang Lin will shine in front of you!


    Is this the demon world?


    On the street, she walked around wearing cool animal ear Niang. Her wild clothes looked like the clothes of primitive tribes, that is, she wrapped important parts with simple linen or even animal skins of different races. It was very wild.


    The different tails swayed around, and the plush ears were like a two-dimensional beast mother country!


    Although it is said that there are animal ear niangs in Haoran, they are bound by secular traditions. They wear dignified girls, which is very different from this wildness.


    In addition, Jiang Lin also saw a little human beings.


    Some of these human beings have accomplishments. Most of them are in the lower five realms, and a few are in the middle five realms. Even the middle five realms are concentrated in the cave and viewing the sea.


    Some people seem to be servants. They walk very carefully for fear of bumping into someone.


    Even some friars with high accomplishments seem arrogant. You can see that they put collars on three beast ear niangs!


    Of course, you can also see several beautiful Terran women behind the demon man, also with chains in their hands.


    The Terran Friar and the demon friar passed by so opposite that they didn''t look at each other, as if their slaves were not their compatriots.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Lin, as a human being, can''t see the victory of the monster. I want to beat these two people up!


    Because they are young and impulsive guys, Jiang Linhe Shengyu really did so.


    In order not to let Niannian and Qinglian see some pictures that are not suitable for children, Jiang Lin puts Niannian and Qinglian back to the supreme ring (Jiuyi won''t go in anyway).


    Then Jiang Lin and Shengyu rubbed the monster and the Terran friar on the ground and beat them badly.


    However, when Jiang Lin''s hammer reached half way, Shengyu still waved his wing tip hard and slapped the human monk''s face, Jiang Lin raised his head.


    Around Jiang Lin and Shengyu, there are many human and demon families.


    There was no sense of restraint in their eyes, as if such things were taken for granted and interesting.


    After taking another look at the human and demon women of those slaves, they all knelt down and hugged each other tightly, trembling


    In their eyes, Jiang Lin saw only fear, the fear brought by Jiang Lin and Shengyu.


    "Brother Shengyu, stop."


    Jiang Lin loosened the collar of the demon man. He was unconscious and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, brother Jiang? I haven''t played enough."


    Then he slapped the Terran man with his wing tip, and Shengyu also put down his wings.


    Jiang Lin got up and walked to them. They bent down and trembled.


    "I can kill your master or not, but this choice is left to you."


    Looking at them, Jiang Lin spoke slowly in the dialect of the demon family, which sounded no different from the native people.


    "Now, raise your head and tell me your choice."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s voice, they dared not disobey and slowly raised their heads.


    "On three counts, if you don''t answer, I''ll kill your master.


    Three... "


    "Please show mercy and spare our master''s life."


    Jiang Lincai just counted a number. The slave women of the human race and the slave women of the demon race bowed down and asked.


    Listening to their request, Jiang Lin''s face did not fluctuate, but Shengyu was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "I see."


    Jiang Lin got up and kicked the Terran man and the demon man up with one foot. His eyes looked arrogant, like an arrogant and domineering villain.


    "Young master, have a good time today. Hand over all your spirit stones and get out."


    The Terran man and the demon man quickly put down their storage bags respectfully, and then took them away without delay.


    Yes, just take it easy.


    In their eyes, Jiang Lin didn''t see any hatred, as if he deserved it.


    However, after a short walk, they found a few monks with low level, and then grabbed all the spirit stones from them, all under the eyes of Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Jiang... Ah, this..."


    Shengyu was puzzled when he came to Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Shengyu... Is this the demon family world?"


    Jiang Lin sighed slowly. There was no sadness or joy in his voice.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s handsome side face, Shengyu also fell into meditation.


    Although there was only water in his mind, in fact, his IQ was not low. He understood Jiang Lin''s words.


    Indeed, Shengyu knew that if he wanted to, with the strength of himself and brother Jiang, let alone the two friars, what if he occupied the town himself?


    But as brother Jiang said.


    How about that?


    Is this the demon world?


    This is the demon family world!


    Let''s not say that brother Jiang and I are new here. When we come to this demon family, we are enemies all over the world.


    Looking around, in this street, Terran slave Terran, Terran slave demon, demon slave Terran, demon slave demon.


    What if you liberated all the enslaved demon and human races in this town?


    Or brother Jiang and himself can temporarily protect the slaves in this town.


    But if brother Jiang and I have protected them for a while, how can we protect them for a lifetime?


    Even if I gave them a spirit stone to settle down, the town will soon change its owner as soon as I leave.


    Can they keep it again?


    Even when the door behind the monks comes, everything will only be worse.


    Finally, seeing the leopard, this town is just a microcosm of the demon family world and a corner of the demon family world.


    Unless you change the whole demon world yourself.


    Otherwise, everything is futile, and everything is in a futile cycle.


    If they kill their masters in this demon family world, they will lose their protection. How can they live?


    Either fall into the hands of others or die more tragically.


    Even when brother Jiang gave a choice and they made this decision in an instant, it showed that they didn''t even have the mind to resist at last, so they answered so decisively.


    For them, they have accepted everything about "slave status", and even feel that it is natural for them to be "slave because of their weakness",


    Even without being robbed by others, they are expected to look for the strong to rely on, just to live and return to the original.


    Now, they want their master to live, at least it means that "they" think their master is "good".


    Although some absurd, this is the general trend of the demon family world.


    Therefore, brother Jiang deliberately collected the spirit stone, showing the unreasonable appearance of "I just hit you when I see you unhappy", and avoiding their master''s detection of the unwarranted disaster caused by them.


    They won''t doubt brother Jiang''s reason,


    For example, brother Jiang just let them go. They walked slowly and without any intention of revenge in their eyes. Turning around is to rob people weaker than themselves to make up for the "loss", which is the best proof.


    After all, in the demon world, you only need one reason for what you want to do.


    That is you are strong enough.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Go on, Jiang Lin and Shengyu, who can''t accept the world values of the demon family and don''t intend to accept, go on, and plan to find an inn to have a rest.


    As a result, a lion demon with mane on his neck blocked Jiang Linhe Shengyu''s head, followed by seven or eight demon families who locked their orifices behind him.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Lin is in a bad mood. This place makes him very acclimatized.


    Jiang Lin feels that the values of his three good teenagers have been seriously challenged.


    The lion beast pointed to Jiuyi who was sleeping on Jiang Lin''s shoulder: "Taoist friend, I think the fox on your shoulder is very good. Isn''t it the white fox in the rumor?"


    (it''s either a white fox or a white fox, because there are many white foxes on the market that use secret methods to change the hair color of ordinary fox families, especially to deceive those low-level monks or ordinary rich people.)


    "What if it''s a white fox? No, so what? " Looking at the lion with Longmen cultivation, Jiang Lin said faintly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "I think when you just hit those two wastes, you were the cultivation of viewing the sea?"


    The lion beast laughed,


    "Although I''m in the middle of watching the sea, it''s hard to beat you two, but I want this fox again.


    I won''t let you lose in vain. I''ll give you these wastes for viewing the sea. How about your fox? "


    "Oh? If my shoulder is a real white fox, they want to change with them behind you? " Jiang Lin also smiled angrily.


    "Boy, I don''t want to fight today." After that, the lion beast stretched out his hand to catch Jiuyi on Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    "But I''m not happy today."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head. When the lion''s claws were three inches away from Jiuyi, his movement stopped.


    "Dong!"


    The lion beast''s mouth was overflowing with blood and knelt to the ground.


    Just now, a wisp of sword Qi from Jiang Lin destroyed the Lingqiao and Changsheng bridge in his body in less than a breath.


    "You... You are not a sea view... Yuan... Yuan Ying... Spare your life! Master, spare your life! "


    The lion beast knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life."


    Jiang Lin didn''t look at him again and went on.


    But when passing by the slaves who were locked in the spiritual orifices, a burst of sword Qi swept out and untied their blocked spiritual orifices.


    "It''s one thing that I forgive you. I don''t know whether they forgive you or not."


    Jiang Lin gently blocked Xiao Jiuyi''s ears and walked along the street.


    Before Jiang Lin came out of the corner, there came the sad cry of lions and beasts, and the animal blood flowed slowly along the stone cracks.


    On this street, all demons and people continued their journey as if they hadn''t seen it.


    original.


    This is the demon world.

 Chapter 438

    It has been three days since I left that remote town.


    Jiang Lin still feels that his three views have been greatly impacted.


    During the three-day trip, Jiang Lin, who became a pedestrian, also encountered a lot of things on the road.


    During this period, I led Niannian and my sister-in-law to walk deliberately in the wild mountains to avoid encountering things that challenged my three outlooks.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin found his idea a little simple.


    In these days, Jiang Lin can always encounter robbery.


    There are even people who want to rob their Niannian and sister-in-law.


    Not only that, there are several brothers who want to fencing with themselves.


    Jiang Lin didn''t kill these demon families, but beat them back, thinking of giving them a chance to live.


    But to Jiang Lin''s surprise, these demon families, or the people or demons in the demon family world, do not have the concept of "if you don''t die, you won''t die".


    After driving them away, they were stunned for a while. It was incredible that someone would really let themselves go, and their accent didn''t look like foreigners.


    Then soon, they found seven or eight Companions to watch the sea, saying that the women stayed, the men killed, the white fox kept it first, and then they would find someone to identify it.


    Jiang Lin, who has given him a chance, is a little happy. This scene is really interesting.


    Then Jiang Lin beat them back and deliberately let them go.


    The next time, they found a dragon blood finch in Longmen with extremely thin rosefinch blood.


    Jiang Lin let them go again. He didn''t know why Jiang Lin spared these dead demon families again and again.


    Finally, Jiang Lin was really surprised. They found a monk in the golden elixir realm.


    The monk in the golden elixir realm is also very interesting. If Jiang Lin wants to be his sword slave, he is willing to bring Jiang Lin back to his sect.


    Of course, Niannian and Qinglian are beauty embryos at a glance. They naturally belong to him, as well as Xiao Jiuyi, a "suspected white fox".


    then......


    When the ice white sword Qi crossed their throats, they didn''t think of why there was a land Sword Fairy (the name of yuanyingjing sword Xiu) in their own territory, and this talent was only 20 and 2.


    "You..."


    Before they finished, they had fallen into a pool of blood. At their last glance before they died, they were still him in white.


    On the seventh day of continuing to the ten thousand demon country, Jiang Lin, who has gone through too many things, is already open to


    This demon family world is too exaggerated.


    This is a lawless world.


    There are no restrictions or rules. Here, your strength is everything. It seems that as long as you are kind, others (demons) will kick their nose and eyes... Unless you kill them with a sword


    It seems that you can''t "do as the Romans do", because the other party will force you to "do as the Romans do"


    "What a crazy world..."


    Jiang Lin doesn''t like this place at all, even a little nauseous.


    Suddenly, in Jiang Lin''s mind, he remembered the plump woman who eclipsed all the women in the world.


    At that time, Jiang Lin remembered that it was the second year when he was introduced to the sun moon religion by his master. At that time, he worked in the sun moon religion and met Diao dajibo and Wu Ke one after another.


    Then Jiang Lin was destroyed by them.


    After learning that Jiang Lin was still a baby, these animals took Jiang Lin into and out of Chunfeng building!


    At that time, Jiang Lin was still a little Zhengtai. He was only "forced" to swim around in the arms of his sisters. He said impolitely that Jiang Lin grew up with the young ladies of Chunfeng building.


    After that, Jiang Lin went to the music bar of Chunfeng building for free with his identity as a little Zhengtai.


    Listen, one day, Jiang Lin saw dancing butterflies.


    Fragrant sleeves dance with a faint fragrance. The graceful dance is like a butterfly. The body of Ling Luo is rare in the world.


    It seems that she is not standing on the stage, but in the middle of the blooming flowers in spring. The timid smile on her sleeve is more intoxicating.


    Obviously wearing so much, but people can''t move their eyes.


    Leng is Jiang Lin, a senior big man who has been wandering in the dance area of station B for many years in his previous life. He lost his mind at the moment he saw the dance butterfly.


    A frivolous dance.


    This is Jiang Lin''s evaluation.


    Finally, knowing that dancing butterflies is dancing, Jiang Lin feels a little incredible, and Jiang Lin doesn''t want to accept it.


    But anyway, Jiang Lin was looking forward to learning that such a woman''s hometown of "Pearl tassels rotating, stars shaking, flowers and vines cheering, dragons and snakes moving" was the world of the demon family.


    In Jiang Lin''s heart, he felt that the demon family world might not be as wild as the rumor, because of his local customs.


    Now?


    Seriously, Jiang Lin thinks it''s incredible that this world can raise such a woman!


    However, is the butterfly dance I know so far really all of her?


    A person who can stand firm in the demon family world is still a woman. Who knows how many iron and blood wrists are behind it.


    She said she wanted to change the demon world, but how did that change? Has this changed?


    And if the Haoran world is really broken by the demon family world, and the Haoran world becomes the next demon family world, what will the world be like?


    "Baba... Baba..."


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    Just when Jiang Lin thought about life and Shengyu doubted life because of the impact of the demon family world, Niannian walked to Jiang Lin with short legs, and Qinglian walked to Jiang Lin with comic legs and gently shook his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin touched their heads.


    "Baba, Baba, don''t be unhappy. Eat sugar... Give Baba the sweets you read."


    "Well, Qinglian''s sausage is also for my brother-in-law."


    Two lovely little girls timidly stretched out their hands to eat, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Looking at the lovely them, they were shocked by the demon family, and their hearts were suddenly much more cheerful.


    Yeah, why do you think about this?


    I also have Niannian and sister-in-law, master, elder martial sister and little married Jiuyi.


    They are all their concerns and all in this world. For them, the Haoran world must not be broken, even if it is broken! Protect them yourself!


    "Thank you. It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin smiled and sat Niannian and his sister-in-law in his arms. Through the shabby eaves, he looked at the strange night sky. Even the moon was blood red.


    "Baba, why is the moon red?"


    He raised his head and asked in Baba''s arms.


    "Maybe... The moon is female."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Niannian, Qinglian, are you afraid? We are far away from home. "


    "Not afraid."


    "Qinglian is not afraid!"


    They shook their heads in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "As long as there is Baba, I''m not afraid to read."


    "Well, so is Qinglian. Her brother-in-law is the best."


    Looking at their innocent eyes, Jiang Lin smiled and scraped their upturned noses, telling the story of Cybertron again


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [a little spoiled, the atmosphere may be a little depressed in recent days


    But I always feel that this can lay the first impression of the demon family in the world.


    And this is also a question for the protagonist.


    After that, it will be much better ~ ~


    It must be right for this book to focus on ease. Don''t worry.


    Then the salted fish in this plot feels OK ~ ~]

 Chapter 439

    At midnight, Niannian and her sister-in-law have fallen asleep with Jiuyi in their arms. Jiang Lin puts Niannian and Jiuyi in Shengyu''s feathers to prevent them from catching cold.


    "Brother Jiang, I feel like a little bird. What should I do?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Shengyu holds his chin, a bit like the No. 1 seed player of the net suppressing cloud.


    "No, brother Shengyu, you are a big chicken!"


    Jiang Lin patted his red chicken feathers. Indeed, although the victory of mountains and seas is a bird, it is more like a chicken in appearance.


    "... brother Jiang, without this, I am very seriously melancholy."


    Shengyu lowered his head and wanted to cry. His poor appearance was the most handsome chicken in the chicken. No wonder he could seduce pigeons.


    "Alas, brother Shengyu." Jiang Lin sat down next to him. "If we can''t change the environment, we can only adapt. However, no matter what, we don''t forget our original heart and don''t let our realm become an obscene butcher''s knife."


    Jiang Lin said the truth, and Shengyu understood it.


    In fact, they all know that the demon family world is too distorted.


    What has the demon family really achieved in the world? It is called: "kill your whole family if you disagree", "let your blood splash on the spot if you are unhappy" and "it''s better to rob a person if you accumulate 50 layers of wealth."¡° If you want a sister, go straight to the Tauren. "


    Strength is the mainstream of the demon family.


    Jiang Lin and Shengyu, the "earth immortals" in Yuanying territory, can completely dominate and even establish a dynasty!


    In this king''s court, you can even drink, eat and be ignorant.


    If it is in the vast world, I can''t believe it.


    As long as the Terran friars dare to establish a secular Dynasty, the Confucian world will come to you for tea the next day. Those who can read and fight are not generally strong and there are many people.


    And it''s not just Confucianism. In the vast world, Mohist Xiake will first see you unhappy. They may overthrow you directly without the action of the Academy.


    But in the demon world, all this is reasonable, or every capable monk does so.


    Here, there are no moral constraints, no rules formulated by Confucianism, and there is strength in your hands.


    What''s terrible is that no one thinks it''s wrong for you to do this. It''s like you''re yuanyingjing. You should have done this.


    The most terrible thing is that this temptation to act indecently is stronger for the monks with higher realm, not to mention the monks in the vast world who have been bound by the rules since childhood.


    In a word, in the demon world, everything you see is beating your heart, like a devil whispering in your ear and whispering from time to time:


    "Just stay! What''s good in Haoran''s world? I''m so uncomfortable.


    It''s better to stay in this demon family world, without morality and constraints. You can dominate and be obscene. You can grab anything you want. As long as you are strong enough, no one will blame you because they are not strong enough. "


    Jiang linben thought he was on a business trip to the demon family.


    But now, Jiang Lin knows that he has fallen into a worry situation!


    "Brother Jiang, if I lose myself, you must kill me with a sword. I don''t want to be a big bird that does all kinds of evil."


    "Don''t worry, brother Shengyu, you won''t." Jiang Lin patted his tight chicken leg, "on the contrary, it''s me. If I lose my eyes by the beast ear Niang, I want to establish a kingdom of the beast ear Niang..."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! I will wake you up! " Shengyu slapped Jiang Lin''s back with his wing tip. A pair of bright bird eyes seemed to say "give it to me"!


    "No, I mean, if you really come to that time, brother Shengyu, you''d better go. Don''t worry about me or wake me up! Let me realize my dream! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just when Shengyu looked confused and shook Jiang Lin''s shoulder to let him not be confused by those beast mothers, suddenly, the sound of footsteps came in from outside the door.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin took Niannian, Qinglian and Jiuyi back into the supreme ring.


    It is said that the reason why Jiang Lin hasn''t slept so late and has a light relationship with Shengyu means that Jiang Lin has given up sleep.


    After all, in the demon family world, the ghost knows what will happen next second.


    The door of the dilapidated temple creaked open.


    The first one who came in was a tall and strong looking bodyguard with a knife.


    Feeling the true spirit of martial arts emanating from him, Jiang Lin was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a Wufu at the peak of the four realms, and one foot even entered the fifth realm, which is very rare.


    No matter which city in the world, this man with a knife is already at the level of a master of mortal martial arts.


    Seeing Jiang Lin and a big bird beside him, no, it should be said to be a big chicken. The man with a knife suddenly focused. Wu Fu''s true Qi shrank in an instant without any release.


    This is a very cautious approach. Mobilizing Wufu''s true Qi can make him respond quickly when he is "robbed of money". The contraction of true Qi is another way to say "he has no malice".


    But soon, with the help of the fire, when he saw Jiang Lin''s handsome face and scholar like dress, his martial arts man''s true spirit was a little relaxed.


    At this moment, Jiang Lincai knew that being handsome could really do whatever he wanted and make others lower their vigilance.


    Sure enough, no matter which world, does it have the element of looking at the face?


    MMP£¡ Fortunately, I am handsome!


    "You two, it''s late at night and it''s hard to hurry. Can you let me stay here for one night and make it convenient?"


    Holding a knife and shouting a fist salute, he still looked cautious.


    "Live if you want, whatever."


    Jiang Lin added a fire to the fire, revealing a cold look and some martial arts man''s true Qi, which was forcibly pressed to the level of passing the four realms.


    Feeling the indifference of the other party and the real Qi defense of the Wufu in the four regions, the man holding the knife shouted at ease. He believed that the scholar like man was not a lunatic person, and even if he was, he was confident to resist.


    "You don''t have to test. You and I are in the same four areas. What can I do? Let your people come in. I''m tired of leisure."


    The swordsman was slightly surprised, but he gave another fist salute: "thank you, childe."


    The swordsman turned and left the shabby temple.


    After a while, under the leadership of the swordsman, a group of nine people came into the courtyard one after another.


    Except for the swordsman who touched the threshold of Wufu''s five realms, six of them were all Wufu''s four realms.


    However, among these people, the two women surrounded in the middle wearing plain white skirts and curtain fences are particularly conspicuous.

 Chapter 440

    A total of nine people, seven strong men from all over the country, and two women in plain white clothes.


    They sat opposite Jiang Lin, leaning against the gate of the temple. They should rush out immediately thinking of any accident.


    He looked at the crowd.


    Jiang Lin thought that if the customs of the demon family were the same as those of Haoran, they would wear mourning clothes.


    And although they are all with white gauze curtain fence, it is easy for Jiang Lin, who is already in Yuanying territory, to see through the white gauze.


    One of them was an elderly woman with a rather tangible figure, just like the curve of the mountains. She was dignified and beautiful. She wore white cloth under the screen fence. Her face was slightly white and looked haggard. It should be due to her nervousness and fatigue on the way.


    I have to say that this ordinary beautiful woman is really good-looking, and she eats cakes with thin hands, chews and swallows slowly, and has a dignified manner. She looks like a lady of the family.


    The other girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old and looked four or five times like her mother.


    Compared with her mother''s charm, the girl is more pure and beautiful. A pair of big eyes are very spiritual. It''s also lovely to eat pie in small bites, but her pale face makes people feel distressed.


    The body shape is also at the stage of drawing strips. The beauty embryo is already half shaped.


    Not surprisingly, in another year or two, the girl''s face is afraid to surpass her mother, which will also bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, in this demon family world, is it also a sin to be beautiful.


    Moreover, even though it was far away, Jiang Lin found something wrong on the "look" floor.


    It seems that the pale faces of the mother and daughter are not only caused by the fatigue of travel and funeral.


    Finger light probe, quietly, mother and daughter each a long hair was pulled to the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand.


    Carefully knead and analyze with psychic power.


    Sure enough.


    It''s poisoned.


    oh And it''s not just marsh poison.


    Jiang Lin looked at the seven people and pinched his fingers,


    Then quietly analyze the hair of those strong men. Except for the man with a knife, others don''t have the slightest image of poisoning.


    "Sure enough, it''s like the demon family world..."


    Somehow, Jiang Lin had such an idea.


    Maybe it''s true to do as the Romans do.


    Jiang Lin took out the medical box from the storage bag and got up to walk to the mother and daughter.


    Seeing Jiang Lin coming towards him, several strong men stood up, and the man holding the knife also held the knife.


    "They were poisoned."


    For several strong men with strong chest muscles, Jiang Lin slowly said, still maintaining his cold appearance.


    In the demon family world, and in this wilderness, if you are familiar with yourself, this is the strangest thing.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, several strong men looked at each other.


    "I''m a doctor. They were poisoned by biogas. I can detoxify them. If the reward is fifty Liang silver, you can choose whether you want it or not."


    "What doctor! I think you are a liar! "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Several strong men came forward to drive Jiang Lin away.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the man with the knife stood up.


    Hearing the voice of the man with the knife, they also looked at it.


    They have absolute respect for this man who is about to take the five realms of Wufu in half a step.


    Although it''s only half a step, this is the difference between mortal Wufu and mountain Wufu. They are equivalent to the territory of the cave. For friars, their importance is self-evident.


    These people can''t fight together.


    The man with the knife got up and saluted with a fist: "the third brother of the knife in the water Miao country, please tell me your name."


    "I''m just a small man in a mountain city. I''ve read some books and learned some medicine. I''m going to the ten thousand demon country for the exam." Jianglin road slowly.


    This is not Jiang Lin''s nonsense, but Jiang Lin told Wu Su Su in detail about the imperial examination system in the vast world. Wu Su was very interested and said that he wanted to have a whole set when he went back.


    Haoran is not without the imperial examination system, but it is not so perfect, and it is difficult to be useful for the monk country like the demon country, but Jiang Lin''s method has been improved a lot.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin was going to the ten thousand demon country for the exam, a trace of admiration rose in their eyes?


    Especially the 15-year-old girl, holding her knees, raised her head to look at Jiang Lin, and timidly raised a small corner of the screen fence to see Jiang Lin''s face.


    There was a flash of light in the girl''s eyes.


    But the girl soon lowered her head and fell into her own sadness.


    Even the lady in a plain white dress was surprised.


    "The childe has received the rush examination document of Wanyao country?"


    The man with the knife respectfully said that although he was still vigilant, it was much smaller.


    Rush to the exam? What the hell is that?


    Forget it, forget it.


    "It''s natural. In short, do you do this business or not? If they don''t do it, they won''t be able to carry it for three or four days at most. If they don''t cure it, they''ll die. "


    After that, Jiang Lin turned around and was about to leave.


    "Young master, I''m not very considerate."


    Behind her, the beautiful woman in mourning clothes stood up.


    Jiang Lin turned around and saw the beautiful woman owe her charm:


    "Then please, uncle Dao, take out the silver in the bag."


    "Madam, but..."


    "I believe this childe''s words."


    "Yes, madam."


    The big man named Dao Lao San took out a small ingot of gold from the package and handed it to Jiang Lin, which was worth more than 52 silver.


    With the gold, Jiang Lin confirmed that this is not an ordinary family. Ordinary people can''t see gold all their life. Moreover, there is no color of love on the lady''s face, and some are just vigilant.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much, either. It was easy to cure the disease, but also Jiang Lin wanted to see more of the demon family world.


    "Boss, I''m afraid this book is a quack..."


    "Yes, boss..."


    "Leave it alone and listen to your wife." Dao Lao San waved his hand and said.


    "Yes..."


    Several big men looked at each other, but they still made way.


    In front of them, at the request of Jiang Lin, the beautiful woman generously took down the curtain fence, while the girl took it off playfully and bit her lips with her head, which was quite moving.


    This is a simple biogas poison, which is nothing to Jiang Lin, a doctor who "knows a little about medicine".


    "It''s just marsh poison. Take medicine on time."


    After giving two bottles of pills, Jiang Lin put away the box and left to sit back with Shengyu.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that Jiang Lin said it was just biogas poison.


    "Childe, we were abrupt before. Let''s toast you."


    A man came forward and gave Jiang linduan a glass of wine.


    "JOJO... JOJO..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Jiuyi finally wakes up. Looking at the man, Jiuyi shows her fox teeth.


    "I know."


    Jiang Linxin Lake voiced, touched Jiuyi''s small head and put her back on her collar.


    "It''s all right. Besides being a doctor, I''m also a businessman."


    Jiang picked up his glass and drank it all at once.

 Chapter 441

    In the heart lake near the river, Shengyu also drank the wine handed over by the big men.


    At the moment when he drank the wine, Shengyu was a little reluctant. He didn''t quite understand why brother Jiang did it.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to be direct?


    But Shengyu always believed in Jiang Lin''s choice.


    After drinking the wine, everything went as usual. The man with a knife also roasted wild boar meat and shouted to Jiang Lin to eat together.


    Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. He sat by their campfire with Shengyu.


    The 16-year-old girl glanced at Jiang Lin quietly from time to time. Her little daughter was shy and innocent.


    But soon, the girl lowered her head again, seemed to think of her dead relatives, quietly hugged her knees and held her head.


    Jiang Lin said he didn''t notice and continued to chat with them.


    "Young master, is there only one person going to the ten thousand demon country for the exam?"


    The beautiful woman asked cautiously, glancing at the success of Ge You''s paralysis, who was only leaning under the statue of Buddha.


    "And one of my demon family friends depends on each other." Jiang Lin didn''t eat a mouthful of meat and said quietly, "Madam doesn''t look like an ordinary woman. Aren''t you afraid of an accident in this wilderness?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and her eyes were lonely: "childe, I''m joking. My husband is dead. My family is not home. I can only take refuge in my relatives. Moreover, uncle Dao doesn''t usually have an accident."


    "Indeed." Jiang Lin glanced at them and a bonfire flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t mind, I wonder if I can hire you and your demon friends as our guards. When I arrive in the ten thousand demon country, I will pay you double."


    Looking up, the beautiful woman in mourning clothes invited.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. He answered decisively, which was still indifference.


    "I thank you, childe."


    The woman got up and bowed.


    Seeing her mother get up, the girl who is still distracted also quickly stood up and bowed.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Jiang Linxin said and drank the last wine in his hand.


    Because she saved the woman, she wanted to repay herself, so she wanted to let herself go to the ten thousand demon country and take care of herself.


    But she was a widow for a short time. She was a woman''s family, so she hired her.


    Is there such a kind-hearted person in the demon family?


    This is the first time that Jiang Lin has made a little change in this speechless world.


    The month has been hanging in the air for more than half. Seeing that the beautiful woman''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, the girl also holds her knees and the chicken pecks rice and places her head. After Jiang Lin said "go with me tomorrow", she returned to Shengyu and went to sleep under Shengyu''s wings.


    The mother and daughter were also to avoid suspicion. On the other side, not far from their own guard, they fell asleep against each other.


    The man with the knife felt too tired today. After arranging the vigil, he said "call me in the middle of the ugly time" and went to sleep with the knife.


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and breathed steadily, but he was already exuding spiritual power and sensing every move in the temple.


    For half an hour, there was nothing unusual in the dilapidated temple. There was a vigil on duty and a rest.


    In the middle of the ugly time, the scar man on duty came to Dao Lao San: "brother Dao, it''s your duty, brother Dao, brother Dao?"


    After shouting several times, the third Dao still didn''t move, and even his snoring was still like thunder.


    The scar man breathed a sigh of relief and said calmly:


    "Get up."


    From time to time, all the bodyguards except Dao Laosan stood up and looked very villainous.


    "His grandmother''s is finally down!"


    A monkey Sai Lei Man kicked the old three with his foot.


    "It scared the hell out of me." A strong man breathed a sigh of relief. "When the little white face said that his wife and miss were poisoned, I couldn''t panic."


    "Indeed, fortunately, this cartilage powder is really good. If you take it in small amounts for ten days, it will not be detected and can accumulate toxicity. On the last day of today, it just worked!"


    "Well, stop talking, hurry, kill the third Dao, and then tie up the two women and send them to the Miao water palace."


    "Tut tut tut...... what a pity. Although madam is over thirty, she is still as beautiful as a flower."


    "Not only ah, such a woman is more delicious, not to mention just widowed."


    "Hahaha, the little lady never thought that we killed their husband."


    "How about we try it first?"


    "Don''t mess around. The young palace leader of miaoshui palace pointed out that they want their innocence."


    "Her daughter is a baby. We can''t touch her, but can''t her mother? Anyway, now she doesn''t know what happened. As soon as she wakes up, it will be miaoshui palace. At that time, we will take the money and run away! "


    "Hahaha, good idea, I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t worry, the night is still long!"


    "Then draw lots."


    "Yes¡°


    After drawing lots in a hurry, the monkey race thunder like man drew the first one.


    "Hey, hey, I''m really lucky. Big pillar, go and deal with the third Dao. Be sharp."


    "Do you think Dao Lao San will join us?"


    "Join a fart, do more people pay?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. The third Dao doesn''t put in oil and salt at ordinary times. If only he were a little smooth, he''s too stubborn."


    "Well, stop talking and wipe his neck."


    The monkey Sai Lei Man licked his dry mouth, couldn''t wait to go to the mother and daughter, looked at the girl next to him, and shook his head.


    Indeed, it''s a pity that they can''t touch this baby.


    But this beautiful woman is no worse.


    "Ah!"


    When the monkey race thunder man stretched out his hand to the woman with a hot throat, a scream rang from his side.


    Suddenly, a bright light cut monkey sailei''s body.


    Monkey Sai Lei turned to hide and turned several times.


    When he looked at it, he saw that the big pillar of the old three''s neck fell to the ground and twitched a few times. Then he broke his breath. In his chest, a piece had fallen in, and his sternum pierced his heart.


    "Dao Lao San! You''re not dead! "


    "Monkey two! My husband treats you well! Why did you betray us! "


    On the other side, the beautiful woman also stood up, pulled away, tightly protected her daughter behind her, and her eyes were red.


    She never thought that it was her servant who betrayed herself!


    "Hey, why? Needless to say? You tender lady, who can resist it? It''s your blessing to be favored by the Miao water palace, madam. "


    "Beast!"


    The beautiful woman was holding a dagger and had bitten blood from the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also stood up, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the scene in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    On the side of Jianglin, the pheasant demon, which is regarded as an ordinary pheasant and has not yet been transformed, also waved its chicken wings.


    "Did you detoxify them?"


    Monkey Sai Lei and his party looked at Jiang Lin and wanted to devour Jiang Lin alive.


    Think about it.


    If there were no Jiang Lin, they would have enjoyed it for a long time. They would take the mother and daughter back to the Miao water palace and exchange the spirit stone they received for silver, which is enough to be natural and unrestrained for a lifetime!


    But now, the third Dao woke up. The scholar xiaobailian, who seems to have no strength to bind the chicken, is also the fourth level of Wufu. The winning rate is too low.


    But they are not willing to run away! After all, if you finish this vote, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth!


    "Dao Lao San! Your master Murong Jian is dead! What''s the use of your loyalty now? "


    Monkey Sai Lei said in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t think I don''t know! You''ve been in love with this woman for a long time! Every time this beautiful woman travels, you drive for her. You can''t help looking at other people''s waist and chest!


    Now you keep her, don''t you just want to wait for her to fall into your arms? But what? The widow is dead. Do you think she''ll let you touch it?


    You are just a servant of Murong family! You are just the servant of Murong family!


    Follow us, this woman. We''ll let you play enough! Not really, this woman can give it to you! But the Murong girl was asked by the leader of miaoshui palace! One by one! How about each other? "


    Listening to the bewitching voice of monkey sailei, the third Dao fell into silence, and the park Dao in his hand was still clenched.


    The beautiful woman with the original surname of Murong looked at the strong man standing on her side and protected her daughter behind her.


    In the temple, there was silence. The moonlight sprinkled from the top of the dilapidated temple. The fire shone on everyone''s faces. The beating tongue of fire was like a changing heart.


    During this period, the beautiful woman looked at Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin also looked at her.


    In her eyes, in addition to fear and worry, it is entanglement and struggle! It also means hesitation for help.


    But in the end, the woman just shook her head and said two words in her mouth. It looked like "go quickly".


    Finally, the woman took back her sight. Instead of asking Jiang Lin for help, she poked out a cold dagger from her sleeve.


    And the young lady who drew a willow like water behind the woman also gently grasped her mother''s wrist,


    The girl also trembled and took out a knife from her cuff. Even if she was afraid, she also tried her best to keep her innocence.


    "Brother Jiang, this is..."


    There was no tension in Shengyu''s voice to jianglinxin lake.


    Jiang Lin nodded: "well, the lady wanted to ask me for help, but I only have Wufu''s four borders. I think if the third Dao is reversed, it will drag me down, so I want to kill myself, and then let us escape."


    Looking at the mother and daughter, Jiang Lin couldn''t help feeling a little, especially the Shuiling girl. Although her hand holding the dagger was shaking, Jiang Lin saw her determination to keep her innocence by death from her eyes.


    Seeing Dao Lao San''s hesitation, the monkey Sai Lei Man continued:


    "Well! Dao Lao San! There will be no shop after this village!


    And I tell you! We have left traces. If there is no accident, the people of miaoshui palace will come the next day! What if you killed us?


    Do you think you can escape the palm of those friars in the middle and fifth territories? Dao Lao San! You are a wise man! "


    final! Dao Lao San raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman affectionately to see if she would rely on herself and show her supplication tenderness at the most critical time.


    If she gets rid of herself, protect her!


    But in the eyes of a beautiful woman, there is determination!


    With a slight sigh, he turned his head. Dao Lao San dragged Dapu Dao to monkey Sai Lei step by step!


    In front of monkey Sai Lei, the third Dao raised his machete and fell down!


    In the temple, the girl behind her mother covered her mouth and closed her eyes tightly, while Jiang Lin and others still looked as usual.


    The blood soared, but it was not the blood of monkey Sai Lei and his party, but the blood of Dao Lao San. His arm fell to the ground.


    To stop bleeding with genuine Qi, the third Dao turned around.


    At this time, although Mrs. Murong''s face was still Cang Bai, she stood in front of her daughter like a mountain.


    "Mrs. Murong, it was a kindness for brother Murong to save my life and take me in. Murong village was slaughtered. I sacrificed my life to protect your mother and daughter all the way. It is also a reward. This last arm is the last repayment!"


    Looking at Mrs. Murong, old Dao''s eyes showed his greed for beautiful women. Even Jiang Lin could see it.


    "It''s all mixed food. Please don''t make more resistance." Dao Lao San raised his knife and looked at Jiang Lin, "little brother, you saved us anyway, or I''ll die in a daze. You can go!"


    "Oh? Seriously? "


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Seriously." Old Dao nodded, "it''s no use for us to kill you. If you are really a scholar of the ten thousand demon country, there''s no need to make enemies."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Jiang Lin spoke slowly, but he was facing Murong''s mother and daughter.


    "Thank you for your detoxification and rescue." Mrs. Murong bowed to the sight of Shangjiang Lin, smiled and remained dignified.


    "Thank you for detoxifying qin''er." The girl is also a gift. Although her body is shaking, the gift is determined to be complete and beautiful.


    In the eyes of the mother and daughter, although there was fear and despair, there was no intention of pulling the river into the water.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Jiang Lin walked slowly to the gate of the dilapidated temple, but when he passed old Dao San, with Jiang Lin as the center, the real Qi burst out and blew away Jiang Lin''s hair.


    "Dong!"


    Dao Laosan felt bad and blocked in time. He withstood Jiang Lin''s casual fist. Dao Laosan bumped into the wall and directly fell out of the temple!


    Although the incident happened suddenly, they were all licking blood at the edge of the knife. They didn''t have much delay. Weng rushed up and wanted to break the dead little white face into pieces!


    Dao Lao San also stood up slowly, wiped the blood spilled from his mouth, burst into real Qi, and then rushed into the temple and punched Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, who deliberately closed his spiritual orifices, simply responded to the enemy with Wufu''s four areas, walking piles and storing fists. His fists made a dull sound like thunder.


    When Jiang Lin''s fist hit people, it was the sound of broken bones. His Qi spoiled their internal organs and killed them on the spot.


    "Dong!"


    See the right time, Dao Lao San hits again! Jiang Lin responded with a fist!


    "Ah!"


    Two fists collide!


    A scream came out, accompanied by the sound of bone crushing.


    Jiang Lin kicked him out, leaving him half a breath.


    "You Wufu Wujing?!"


    Kneeling in front of Jiang Lin, old Dao, who was unable to resist, was unwilling to say.


    "Guess?"


    Jiang Lin stepped forward with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 442

    "Guess."


    Jiang Lin''s voice echoed in his ears, like a demon''s whisper.


    In fact, he really misunderstood Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin''s farewell is Wufu''s five realms, and even the middle of Wufu''s four realms has not arrived.


    But there''s no way. After all, Jiang Lin''s Wufu four realms are probably the strongest in the world, not to mention his deep foundation in the first three realms, which is deeply handed down by Mrs. Chen.


    Jiang Lin''s martial arts environment is very pure. How can it be compared with this ordinary Jianghu martial arts man.


    On the other side, Mrs. Murong, who held her daughter tightly, was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the martial arts strength of this white scholar who looked as gentle as jade was so strong!


    In surprise, she still didn''t give up her vigilance, and even clenched the dagger in her hand.


    Just now, Jiang Lin fought everyone with one fist and one life. He looked like a jade face killing God without mercy.


    The demon clan doesn''t want too many people or demons who deliberately show weakness in the world and then enjoy the pleasure of killing. Who knows if this scholar Wufu will be such a person.


    If so, how cruel will he and his daughter be treated?


    Jiang Lin Yu Guang glances at Murong''s mother and daughter, who are still holding a dagger and even commit suicide as soon as he turns around. Jiang Lin sighs in his heart. It seems that the image of his demon is quite successful.


    It is true that the bloodthirsty atmosphere of fighting at will and without any constraints in the demon family world is easy to be possessed, but Jiang Lin has not lost himself.


    Jiang Lin just understood the rules of doing things in this demon family world.


    If someone kills me, I''ll kill it back.


    Any superfluous kindness will make you doubt life.


    Because you will find that your kindness will make them worse, constantly break through your bottom line and annoy you.


    This was verified by Jiang Lin before, and not only once.


    "Madam Murong, one hundred Liang silver."


    "Huh?"


    Turning his head, Jiang Lin looked at the beautiful woman: "I said I saved you again, a hundred liang of silver, isn''t it a loss?"


    Mrs. Murong was stunned for a moment and then understood Jiang Lin''s words.


    The childe is saying that he has no malice towards himself. As the benefactor said, he is a "businessman".


    "Yes, no problem." It is extremely rare that she is still calm and calm under this common situation.


    "Then this man belongs to you. You can choose whether to let him go or kill him, Mrs. Murong."


    Jiang Lin said slowly, without any fluctuation in his tone.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that if master saw that he was so cold-blooded now, would he cry out sadly and shout, "Xiao Lin, you have changed..."


    The beautiful woman patted her daughter''s delicate back and walked forward with a dagger in her hand. Jiang Lin gave her a position and let the third Dao kneel on her knees opposite her.


    Dao Laosan didn''t beg for mercy, just took a deep breath, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    The first ray of dawn shone into the temple and fell on the beautiful woman''s charming face and cold blade.


    As long as she gently waved her hand forward, the rising sun on the ground would be more bright and red.


    "You go."


    Finally, Mrs. Murong took a deep breath, put down her dagger and said slowly.


    Dao Lao San opened his eyes and looked at her. He wanted to say anything more, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Standing up, Dao Lao San took another look at Jiang Lin and finally walked out of the shabby temple.


    When Dao Lao San disappeared into the forest, the beautiful woman seemed to have exhausted all her strength and sat down on the ground.


    "Mother..."


    The curtain fence fell from the girl''s head, and the girl named murongqin ran to her mother.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, and tears trickled down.


    For the two weak women who have been nervous for many days, this may be their most relaxed moment.


    "Thank you for saving your life, young master. I can''t repay you."


    Mrs. Murong also took off the curtain fence and knelt down to Jiang Lin with her daughter.


    "Madam, don''t thank me. As I said, I''m also a businessman, but I''ve done a hundred liang of business with you."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    Shengyu was shocked to see brother Jiang smiling for the first time in so many days.


    This is not the feeling of love, but Shengyu noticed that Jiang Lin had a mysterious and mysterious thing.


    He had only seen such things in his master.


    This is


    Tao Yun


    Brother Jiang is watching Taoism.


    Since entering the demon family world, he has been observing the Tao in an invisible way.


    What others see is the way of others.


    But what brother Jiang sees is the way of the demon family and the whole world!


    When the woman let the man go, brother Jiang had quietly got something, so he was surrounded by little Taoist rhymes. This is an opportunity for brother Jiang to enter the upper five realms in the future.


    Similarly, looking at Jiang Lin''s sunny smile just now, the beautiful woman and Shuiling girl couldn''t help being distracted. However, except for the girl of upright Dou''s age, the woman turned her head quickly.


    "Brother Shengyu, what''s the matter?"


    Turning his head, Jiang Lin found that he was looking at himself.


    "It''s all right, brother Jiang."


    Shengyu waved his wings.


    It seems brother Jiang didn''t find his change.


    But forget it. It''s even worse to point it out by yourself. Brother Jiang needs to understand it by himself.


    "Childe, I have an unkind request. If the childe can agree, I am willing to give it to the childe!"


    At this time, Mrs. Murong worshipped again.


    "Madam, please get up." Jiang Lin helped Mrs. Murong up. "Madam wants me to take Ling AI to the white Empire, and then go alone to lead away the pursuers of the Miao water palace?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Murong''s eyes were light and low, and there was the beauty of flowing wine in her eyes:


    "Yes, the people of miaoshui palace will certainly not let go of our mother and daughter. I''m not sorry for my death, but qin''er is the only flesh and blood of Murong family. Please protect her. I''ll lead them away. When they find out, it''s too late. I won''t drag you down."


    "No! Mother! Qin''er, don''t separate from you! No! "


    Listening to her mother''s words, the girl hugged her mother tightly. The girl who didn''t have much blood was a tearful pear flower, which was distressing.


    "Silly child, listen to your mother!"


    "No!"


    "Qin''er!"


    "Qin''er doesn''t go!"


    "Qin''er!!!"


    Looking at the mother and daughter in front of him, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to interrupt for a while.


    Because Jiang Lin is going to help them to the end.


    Jiang Lin wants to see more faces of the demon family before going to the ten thousand demon country.


    "Please come with me, madam."


    Finally, between the pause of the mother and daughter, Jiang Lin interposed.


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "book friend 20190627031520681" local tyrant leader''s reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~ is there still a pendant on the boss''s leg ???????]

 Chapter 443

    [Ding...]


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, the systematic voice of nearly 100 chapters off the line sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [it is detected that the host enters the demon world and is involved in the first dispute, and the system task is triggered.]


    [Select task: 1. Impress Mrs. Murong and Murong Qin on the host. What''s the difference between the host and the thief Cao! Do a lie to Jiang 2. If someone deceives me! I will destroy it! When the Miao water palace is destroyed, the host becomes a frightened villain, which will be opened!]


    [task reward: first grade immortal sword - Liu blade.]


    [Liu Ren: cut off the water with a knife, and the water flows more. It''s like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword! A good sword is a real sword!]


    [please select within three seconds...... 3...]


    "Choose two!"


    The system hasn''t come out for a long time. Even Jiang Lin, who misses the system, decisively chose the second item.


    You''re kidding!


    I already have master and elder martial sister. How can they mess around!


    Besides, if you choose one, you will be no different from the Cao thief!


    The second point is more reliable. Although Jiang Lin feels quite regretful after the election, he feels that he has missed 100 million.


    [after receiving the host''s choice, I hope the host will forge ahead on the villain''s road!]


    The sound of the system fell, and Jiang Lin''s consciousness returned to reality again. It didn''t take much time in total.


    "Young master Jiang, what did you just say?"


    At this time, Mrs. Murong still looked at Jiang Lin with her eyes slightly shaken, and felt as if she had heard wrong.


    "I said, please go with us, madam and miss."


    Jiang Lin repeated.


    ......


    The day has been suspended.


    Walking between the mountain trails, Jiang Lin''s pace is not fast or slow, in order to cater to the pace of Murong''s mother and daughter.


    Behind Jiang Lin and Shengyu, Murong''s mother and daughter looked at him closely, less than three meters away from him, and always kept a certain distance.


    When Jiang Lin told her to "go together", Mrs. Murong actually refused.


    For this beautiful woman, the other party has helped herself a lot. If she can take her daughter and keep her daughter safe, she has done her utmost. She can''t ask for more.


    In order to protect his daughter, he is willing to do anything.


    Similarly, I will take another road to attract the attention of Miao water palace for my grandfather and daughter, and try my best to delay time for my grandfather.


    But I didn''t expect that the benefactor took himself away.


    This made Mrs. Murong unexpected.


    Is there really such a good man in the demon family world?


    This can''t help but make Murong Fu think about whether he wants to take himself to a bad place.


    But the idea was quickly ruled out.


    If childe Jiang wants to, when he and qin''er put down the dagger, childe Jiang can knock himself out and take him away.


    Even childe Jiang could not tell himself that he was hit by ecstasy. After killing those people, he and qin''er were still at his mercy without the slightest parry.


    "Jiang..."


    "Baba... I''m so bored¡°


    "Brother in law, Qinglian also wants to come out."


    Just when Mrs. Murong really didn''t want Jiang Lin to test the danger by himself, now she acted separately and felt that she had time to attract the pursuers, two childish and waxy voices came from the front.


    The next moment, Murong''s mother and daughter saw two lights flashing from Jiang Lin''s finger ring.


    "Baba..."


    "Brother in law..."


    Two extremely lovely girls who looked like beautiful women jumped out and jumped into childe Jiang''s arms.


    Cute, with a little baby fat, and the beautiful water like ripples, the two girls brightened murongqin''s eyes.


    Mrs. Murong was even more surprised.


    Baba?


    Brother in law?


    It turns out that childe Jiang has been married?


    But somehow, seeing their innocent smiling faces, Mrs. Murong and miss Murong felt that they were gradually calmed down.


    This pure and beautiful smile is the most rare and precious thing in the demon family.


    "Baba, who are these two sisters?" Niannian blinked at Murong''s mother and daughter.


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t be naughty. My mother said she wanted me to help my sister take care of her brother-in-law..." Qinglian, carrying nine long swords, also whispered.


    But the girl soon tangled


    Although she said that she wanted to watch her brother-in-law by herself, what if Qinglian couldn''t watch it, and her brother-in-law was so good to Qinglian


    "To introduce you, this is my daughter Jiang Niannian and my sister-in-law Lin Qinglian."


    Two hands touched their little heads. Jiang Lin''s gentle eyes changed their previous indifference, just like two people.


    For a time, Murong''s mother and daughter didn''t know which one was the real young master Jiang.


    Especially when Mrs. Murong heard such a lovely girl calling her sister, Mrs. Murong''s pretty face turned red.


    When Mrs. Murong heard that Jiang Lin told Niannian and Qinglian that their mother and daughter were lost and just on their way, Mrs. Murong blinked.


    As a mother, she knew that he was protecting the innocence of the two girls and didn''t want them to know the ugliness of the demon family.


    On the next road, Jiang Lin and his party were still walking to the Wanyao country, and their pace could be slowed down, like an outing.


    At the age of 16, murongqin, Niannian and Qinglian soon became familiar with each other, and they smiled a lot more along the way.


    Secretly, the little beauty of the world of mortals has the style of a big sister. She holds Niannian and Qinglian for fear that they will be hurt. The three girls will also talk a lot of whispers and have a closer relationship.


    Even Shengyu joined in. The three sat on Shengyu''s back and flew all the way back. Silver bell like laughter came from time to time.


    Jiang Lin walked in parallel with Mrs. Murong.


    But in order to show that he is different from Cao Cao, Jiang Lin is four fist wide away from her.


    From Mrs. Murong''s mouth, Jiang Lin roughly learned about the Murong family.


    Generally speaking, Murong aristocratic family is a martial arts aristocratic family called Shuimiao state, which is highly valued by the imperial court and the Jianghu.


    But one day, when Murong villa leader took his wife and daughter on an outing, he met the young master of miaoshui palace.


    The young leader is obsessed with Murong villa leader''s wife and daughter and wants to occupy the income room together with her mother and daughter.


    However, the strength of Murong village is not bad. There are not only a lot of Wufu, but also some friends of Qi practitioners.


    In a word, the overall strength of Miao water palace and Murong village is similar.


    The young master of Miao water palace can only leave it alone.


    But I didn''t expect that not long ago, the master of the Miao water palace closed up and had broken the mirror, and the master of the Miao water palace gave his daughter to a nearby "famous family" to make friends.


    With the backer, the young master of the Miao water palace became even more rampant.


    Finally, the people of the Miao water palace directly led by the young master of the Miao water palace who never forgot the beauty of Murong''s mother and daughter attacked Murong village one night.


    Murong village is also worshipped by monks.


    With the Dharma array once arranged by an expert, as long as the leader of miaoshui palace doesn''t come, he can win enough time for the whole family to move away with the help of the Dharma array.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a problem with the Dharma array that night. Some monks in charge of the operation of the Dharma array were poisoned and fell to the ground.


    Finally, Murong villa leader delayed time at the cost of his own life, so that his wife and daughter could escape from the clutches.


    But Murong''s mother and daughter didn''t think that those who escorted them were those traitors except Dao Laosan!


    Even at the last moment, Dao Laosan couldn''t resist the temptation and wanted her who was still charming.


    "Does Mrs. Murong hate them?"


    Looking at the mature woman around him, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Hate!" Mrs. Murong clenched her fist, "I hate those white eyed wolves! Hate those people in miaoshui palace! I can''t wait to cut them! But... "


    Speaking of the back, Mrs. Murong''s eyes softened.


    Raised his head and looked into the distance. I don''t know how long, he finally showed a little smile, but his eyes contain a sad daughter:


    "But I''m just an ordinary woman. What if I hate it? If there were no qin''er, I might do anything. Even if I sold my body, I would try to kill the young master of Miao water palace!


    However, qin''er is still young. She hasn''t married yet. She has lost her father. If she loses her mother again, qin''er will be unable to stand it.


    Childe, although qin''er didn''t say a word, she actually knew everything in her heart, but pressed the sadness in her heart.


    Perhaps the seeds of hatred have been planted in qin''er''s heart, but I don''t want qin''er to live for hatred like that... "


    Listening to Mrs. Murong''s words, Jiang Lin also raised his head and looked at the girl sitting on Shengyu''s back in the air, reading that they were walking in the wind.


    "Young master, shouldn''t you be a member of the demon family? The childe comes from the vast world far away in the sky? "


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking about something, Mrs. Murong asked.


    For ordinary mortal people, Haoran world really only exists in legends, and is far away.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "I''m just a woman. I just heard that there is such a world. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    Mrs. Murong''s eyes lit up and flashed a curious look like a little daughter. Of course, it was just a flash.


    "It should be beautiful to have such a kind and gentle person who can give birth to a childe."


    "The scenery is not much different." Jiang Lin said slowly, "there are many villains and pickles in Haoran world, but it''s not as absurd as this world. Or maybe it''s another kind of absurdity for the demon family to see the Haoran world. "


    "I have a word. In fact, this world is not the place where you should come. You are too kind."


    "Too kind? I just took the money and saved you. It''s called ''too much''. Sure enough, the demon family world is very interesting. "


    Jiang Lin folded his hands behind his head and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He was a bit evil.


    Mrs. Murong looked quietly. Her heart beat a little faster. I don''t know why such a righteous and evil childe really looks better?


    They continued to walk forward. Jiang Lin was thoughtful, and Mrs. Murong didn''t disturb her grace.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin went out of the forest and found a small village to spend the night.


    Sure enough, the villages under the demon family are simple and honest.


    When the women from 18 to 80 in the yard saw Jiang Lin, their eyes were straight.


    When the men in the yard saw Murong''s mother and daughter, they swallowed their saliva. Niannian and Qinglian were coveted by many people. They seemed to be planning how to sell the two beautiful seeds.


    So Jiang Lin and his party were warmly welcomed and lived in the village head''s house.


    At night, Jiang linyuanying is divided into two. The Yin God lives on the beam of the room where Murong''s mother and daughter are located, and the real body sleeps with Jiuyi.


    As for brother Shengyu, because Shengyu was regarded as a "pet" by Jiang Lin, he fell asleep on the beam of Niannian and Qinglian''s room


    At midnight, sure enough, Jiang Lin smelled a smell of magic fragrance. Then, the separation of Yin God also came the same feeling.


    For Niannian and Qinglian, this mortal incense is just like sandalwood, which has no effect at all.


    Unprepared, they still hold each other and sleep soundly.


    Murong''s mother and daughter were unconscious.


    So the results seem similar.


    Then the door opened and several men quietly walked into Jiang Lin''s room, including several women.


    If Jiang Lin remembered correctly, there were several widows and married women.


    This is very speechless.


    Sure enough, the demon family''s world is open


    But when they just went to bed to untie Jiang Lin''s clothes, suddenly, a burst of pressure pressed on their mind and immediately fainted.


    In Murong''s mother and daughter''s room, the men who tried to cheat on Murong''s mother and daughter crossed with a sword light when they stepped four meters into the bed.


    Those men who were hot blooded and thought they could have a good night tonight had a blood red thin line around their necks, followed by the cold into their bodies.


    Someone also went into the Niannian room and took a rope to tie up Niannian and Qinglian and sell them to the nearby city.


    But before they took action, a strong wind blew and several high-pressure water guns directly penetrated their bodies.


    After the village name learned that the person he sent would never return, the village head was also a "wonderful person". Several women in the village took the body back and wiped the blood.


    Early the next morning, the village head, like nobody else, booed Jiang Lin and his party.


    Even vaguely, the village head revealed that if Jiang Lin wanted to, the young women in the village were willing to inherit blood for Jiang Lin and ensure that they were virgins.


    Even their winning streak.


    However, Jiang Lin said he was married, and brother Shengyu liked birds.


    Leaving this simple and honest courtyard, of course, I didn''t forget to leave twenty or thirty liang of silver as accommodation expenses and coffin money for those people.


    The village head accepted it with a smile without any resentment.


    Jiang Lin asked Mrs. Murong if she knew about last night.


    Mrs. Murong said that she knew and believed that the childe would not let herself into the mouth of a tiger.


    Jiang Lin asked again if there were many such villages in the demon family world.


    Mrs. Murong replied:


    "Almost always."

 Chapter 444

    He has been in the demon family world for more than half a month. For the demon family world, Jiang Lin has accepted it and has a certain resistance.


    But when Mrs. Murong said "almost all of it", Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply.


    He felt like he had come to Gotham


    The people (demons) here not only talk very well, but also work hard enough


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the demon family.


    Following the guidance of the village head when he left, there was a small town ahead. Mrs. Murong said that she could rent a carriage in that town, which was easier to travel.


    Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. Anyway, he didn''t spend his own money... No... he was waiting for someone. To tell you the truth, there was no big difference. No accident, the people of miaoshui palace were about to catch up.


    Similarly, with the passage of time, Jiang Lin can see that Mrs. Murong is more and more worried about the pursuit of the miaoshui palace. Jiang Lin just said not to worry.


    In the back, once the lady even made an excuse to let go, and then "threw" her daughter to Jiang Lin, and she "slipped" herself.


    Then Mrs. Murong kept walking back in order to have a "chance encounter" with the pursuers of the miaoshui palace, and then deliberately delayed them to buy time for Jiang Lin and his daughter to leave.


    But Jiang Lin found it.


    Jiang Lin also ignored Mrs. Murong''s face and told her mind to the Shuiling girl. Then the girl said, "if her mother leaves, qin''er will go with her.".


    Finally, the lady had to comfort her daughter constantly, and then she stared at Jiang Lin with some fatigue. This eye was a bit coquettish and angry.


    Jiang Lin swear! I''m definitely not a thief!


    Jiang Lin, who has read the genealogy, promises that his ancestors don''t believe Cao!


    Besides, although Jiang Lin was the elder brother of Gongba in his previous life, Jiang Lin liked the girl better than the beautiful woman.


    Of course, it''s just a simple love, a simple appreciation of beauty. After all, the girl is really beautiful.


    And most importantly, one day, Qinglian ran to her side with comic legs and asked, "brother-in-law, doesn''t sister qin''er learn sword? What a pity to say. "


    After that, Jiang Lin surveyed her body again and found that she was a congenital sword embryo!


    This was a surprise to Jiang Lin!


    But this can''t blame Jiang Lin.


    Because a friar must embark on the path of practice at the age of about 10 at the latest. After the age of 10, he will pass the "congenital", and the root bone will be gradually buried.


    This kind of "burying" is not disappearing, but hiding in the ordinary. If it is not explored with spiritual power, it is difficult to detect except the Qi Watcher in the high realm.


    For a time, Jiang Lin began to accept his disciples.


    Why are there not many ugly women among the Qi practitioners? And the higher the realm, the more beautiful it is?


    This is because once you embark on the path of cultivation, you will experience five washes of "Enlightenment", "cave", "golden elixir", "the first double building of Yuanying territory" and "the second double building of Yuanying territory", that is to say, your original appearance can be improved by five grades!


    Even if you are too poor to enter the cave, Jiang Lin feels that he is not xiaopang''s master in the strict sense.


    Xiaopang is not an apprentice to inherit Jiang Lin''s mantle.


    Jiang Lin is just xiaopang''s Guide on the road of painting.


    As a sword cultivator, Jiang Lin naturally wants someone to inherit his own kendo.


    Kendo here is not a sun moon fellow practitioner of Shuangzhu peak.


    After all, sun and moon practitioners can only teach themselves with the permission of master.


    What Jiang Lin wants to teach is the sword he understands.


    Think again, if there is a talented beauty sword repair in the demon family in the future, and someone asks her master, she will say her name again.


    Isn''t this an invisible manifestation?


    But


    Looking at the slender back of the girl who was walking with her mother, Jiang Lin hesitated.


    If she doesn''t practice, she can ask Wu Su so that she can live a safe life as a mortal, marry someone and have children.


    But if she embarks on the road of cultivation, it''s hard to say, not to mention that her appearance will be more outstanding, she will have more trouble, and she will eventually leave the demon family world, but will she really leave with herself?


    "Forget it... Let''s talk about it then."


    Linjiang shook his head and took back his sight.


    Indeed, it is a troublesome thing to accept students


    Walking in front of Jianglin and feeling the sight of looking at her back behind her, the girl was also slightly relieved, and the hanging heart also fell slightly.


    She was afraid that the benefactor childe, like other men, coveted her body.


    Mrs. Murong naturally felt the benefactor''s son''s vision of her daughter, and her mind was a little complicated.


    She doesn''t know whether her daughter likes this benefactor. If her daughter doesn''t like it and the benefactor wants to force it, she can only stop it with death.


    Behind them, Jiang Lin, who didn''t know he had been misunderstood, was still thinking about finding an opportunity to talk to them about accepting students.


    Thinking and walking, Jiang Lin suddenly stopped!


    At the same time, Jiang Lin turned around and handed out a fist. The fist Gang scraped through several trees and hit the man hundreds of meters away. The man''s chest sank and fell to the ground.


    "Childe?"


    Murong''s mother and daughter turned around.


    "Finally."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed and his fists raged.

 Chapter 445

    "Shua Shua."


    In the woods, a flock of birds was startled.


    A giant spirit tiger flew towards Jianglin!


    Looking at the illusory giant tiger coming at full speed, Shengyu disdained it and even wanted to kick it away with a chicken claw.


    However, Jiang Lin pulled the tip of Sheng Yu''s wing and shook his head at Sheng Yu, indicating that the cow was happy and set.


    Shengyu Yu Yu Guang looked at Murong''s mother and daughter behind him. As soon as the corns were bright, he understood in an instant!


    Sure enough, brother Jiang deserves to be a famous flower picker in the world. Even the Lord conquered the top existence!


    Why can others achieve so much? It''s especially important not to waste any chance to brush your favor!


    But the problem is, the mother and daughter are not good-looking. How can they be as good-looking as the pigeons they dated in Jianzong.


    Walking forward, Jiang Lin still didn''t unlock his soul.


    Take a deep breath and release the fist Gang! One punch!


    "Boom!"


    Huge fist power, such as shell explosion! Just like the wind swept through the sand sculpture, the spirit power giant tiger turned into a trace of spirit power and dissipated in the air!


    "Boy, you are good at martial arts. Are there five martial arts States?"


    Several men in dragon suits landed on the ground. The first one staggered out and slapped open the fan. He looked very weak and had a weak complexion. At first glance, he had insufficient kidney qi and excessive lust.


    The man with kidney deficiency looked around Jiang Lin and looked at the Murong mother and daughter behind Jiang Lin. the corner of his mouth tilted and licked his mouth: "don''t go, two little ladies. Come back to Miao Shui sect with me. I guarantee your prosperity and wealth in your life, which is much more nourishing than Murong village."


    "Bah! Shh! You kill my husband and my family, and I will die with you! "


    Murong''s mother and daughter looked at the man with kidney deficiency in miaoshui palace, and there was nothing else in their eyes except hatred.


    "Baba? Is this the bad guy? "


    On one side, Niannian, who was behind Jiang Linhu, came out and gently pulled Baba''s sleeve. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    On the other side of Jiang Lin, Qinglian, who grabbed her brother-in-law''s other trouser leg, nodded: "Niannian, this is the bad guy. My mother said that if you meet such a person, you should beat him down!"


    "But the bad man looks so weak."


    Niannian looked at me curiously.


    As Mr. Kong said at that time, bad people are very powerful. They have to run quickly when they encounter them, but why do you think you can beat him?


    "Niannian, this is the of bad people. Remember, if you encounter bad people, run quickly if you can''t beat them." Jiang Lin touched Niannian''s little head.


    "Uh huh." He nodded his head.


    "Well, come in first. Wait until Baba drives the bad guys away, and then let you out."


    "Well, Baba, come on!" Niannian waved her small fist, "Baba is the strongest!"


    "Well, my brother-in-law is the strongest!" Qinglian also hurriedly and sincerely cheer for her brother-in-law.


    Jiang Lin smiled gently, touched their heads, and took them back to the supreme ring. Jiu Yi felt some strange taste. She also raised her head from Jiang Lin''s collar and found that it was two cannon fodder, so she continued to lie back.


    The human said comfortably in his arms.


    At this time, the leader of the Miao water palace had already stared straight.


    From the moment Qinglian and read it out, he couldn''t turn his eyes!


    Not to mention that the little girl with dragon tail belongs to the dragon, the girl with beautiful long hair and body shape who has just started to draw a sword is also a beauty!


    Finally, seeing Jiang Lin''s ring that can store living creatures, the young master of miaoshui palace named very Shh couldn''t help it.


    Closing the paper fan, the leader of the Miao water palace waved forward: "kill the man! The woman kept alive. The chicken was tied up to make up for me! "


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen disciples of miaoshui palace rushed up and followed the son of kidney deficiency. They killed more than a few Wufu.


    What about Wufu Wujing? Aren''t those Wujing Wufu beaten, dying, and then watching their own wives and daughters humiliated by themselves?


    Now the beautiful and detached Murong mother and daughter are in front of us! One is mature, the other is pure and green. Although I can''t taste fresh, I''m tired of waiting for the childe! I can still taste it as before!


    The more they looked at Murong''s mother and daughter, the more excited they were. Their fingers pinched the Dharma decision quickly. Several people distributed dark blue spiritual power all over their body, and then kept turning in the air and pulling the dark blue tail light.


    After a while, a giant tiger, a turtle and a Monopterus albus with feet landed.


    A group of several people in the Miao water Palace are connected together with a kind of "aura and magnetic force".


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the "I''ll form the head" in his last life¡° I''ll make the chest! "¡° I''ll form my feet! "¡° I''ll make up the tonsils! " A close-up of


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Murong''s mother and daughter shouted at the same time.


    The Lingli giant tiger rushed up towards Jianglin, and the tortoise even drilled out of the ground to top the chrysanthemum of Jianglin with its head! That eel went too far. It came from behind Jiang Lin like a drill!


    Although the chrysanthemum was tight, Jiang Lin grabbed the giant tiger with one hand. Wu Fu''s true Qi directly broke the spirit barrier of the giant tiger, grabbed the disciples who formed the front hoof of the giant tiger, threw back and beat the eel out.


    At the same time, when the turtle''s head was only 0.01 cm away from the chrysanthemum in Jianglin, Jianglin turned over and stepped down!


    "Dong!"


    The earth shook, and the turtle''s head was directly trampled off by Jiang Lin. the Miao water disciple who formed the head directly killed him on the spot.


    Another disciple was also trampled on his back by Mount Tai and died of heart crack.


    Before the seven people could react, Jiang Lin caught up with the giant tiger and eel that were thrown out, and each punched them like a god of death to reap their lives.


    There are not so many fancy special effects in the fighting of Wufu in the four borders, but they fight to the flesh, and each punch is a life.


    Less than three breath Kung Fu, all the disciples of the Miao water palace died on the spot.


    Miaoshui palace is very hush. I didn''t expect that a Wujing Wufu should be so strong!


    Is this really just the five realms?


    Why is his five realms completely different from those of other Wufu?!


    Why is the Wufu Wujing he killed before inferior to him?


    If we let him know that Jiang Lin is just the four borders of Wufu, he may be more suspicious of life.


    When he noticed the bad Shh, he was about to sacrifice a magic weapon, but when he just picked up a string of black beads, Jiang Lin was close!


    In addition to sword cultivation, ordinary Qi practitioners can be killed across two realms when they are approached by the Wufu! Not to mention that Jiang Lin is the strongest Wufu four realms, and he is a Qi practitioner with kidney deficiency, but he may only update two chapters today£¨ ? ??? ?)£Ý

 Chapter 446

    The breeze blew across the grass. Under a half cut tree, Mrs. Murong knelt on the ground with a dagger.


    Her hands were already covered with blood, and the bright red blood also dropped down along the dagger in her hand.


    In front of her, the young master of miaoshui palace was very angry.


    Murongqin went to his mother''s side. The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly and finally got revenge. They were already crying.


    Jiang Lin and Shengyu stood far away from each other and did not disturb the mother and daughter.


    For a long time, the crying stopped. Murong''s mother and daughter came to Jiang Lin and made a big bow: "thank you, young master Jiang, for letting our mother and daughter take revenge! Great kindness and virtue, we have nothing to repay our mother and daughter! "


    "Nothing, it''s just easy."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    Wiping the wet tears from the corners of his eyes, Murong Fu said humanely: "childe, let''s go quickly. When we get to the town in front, we can rent a carriage. It won''t take five people six days for us to reach the border of the ten thousand demon country. At that time, even if they catch up, they don''t dare to mess around in the ten thousand demon country."


    "Well, you don''t have to rent a carriage."


    Jiang Lin refused, turned to Shengyu, handed the supreme ring to the tip of Shengyu''s wing, and told the formula.


    "Brother Shengyu, please take them to the ten thousand demon country. Oh, and this."


    The exquisite dice taken from Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "It''s good for brother Shengyu to fly directly into the capital of the ten thousand demon country. If he is stopped, brother Shengyu will say it''s Jiang Lin''s visit, and then hand over the exquisite dice."


    "No problem, brother Jiang."


    Shengyu spread his wings and his figure kept expanding. In front of Murong''s mother and daughter, he turned into a red chicken hundreds of meters long!


    In Murong''s mother and daughter''s heart, she always thought that Shengyu was just a little demon without shape. Unexpectedly, the chicken could grow bigger.


    "Murong girl, I''m going to a place. Do you want to go with me?"


    When Sheng meets a gust of wind and takes them on his back, Jiang Lin comes forward and asks.


    Jiang Lin planned to go to the Miao water palace, and just thought he could take murongqin.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s serious and soft eyes, Murong Qin glanced at his mother. Mrs. Murong just smiled and nodded, and the girl looked at Jiang Lin again:


    "Well! I''ll go! "


    ......


    Shengyu rose in the wind and soon disappeared in sight. Jiang Lin also took off the tokens of the disciples of the Miao water palace, and then offered the White Emperor city spacecraft to rise in the wind and fly to the direction of the Miao water palace under the guidance of Murong Qin.


    "Young master, do you really want to go to Miao water palace?"


    At the bow, Murong Qin looked at Jiang Lin and asked anxiously.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin just smiled, nodded and touched her head.


    For the first time, the girl whose head was touched by a man other than her father suddenly blushed, like smeared with peach rouge, gently lowered her head and shrunk her shoulders.


    To the girl''s surprise, she didn''t resist at all.


    The girl felt that the other party really just treated herself like an elder, not like other men.


    This elder is really a good man.


    Of course, it may also be because Jiang Lin is skilled


    "Murong girl."


    "Qin''er."


    "Huh?"


    Murong Qin raised his eyes showing some dependence and looked timidly at Jiang Lin: "just call me qin''er, childe..."


    "Hahaha, no problem, otherwise I really feel a little rusty."


    Jiang Lin didn''t think much, because although he was handsome, people didn''t have any superfluous ideas about him. Some were more dependent on the elderly. I felt that the sister regarded herself as Ernie sauce


    But it''s good.


    If she can keep her mind in front of her shocking handsome, she must be very stable in the heart of the sword. She must have achieved a lot in learning fencing in the future.


    "Qin''er, in your impression, what does the demon family world look like?"


    Jiang Lin asked, looking ahead deeply, and then deliberately loosened some of the bow''s wind shelter array, making his green shirt blow up and make a noise, just like an expert, which is very happy!


    "Demon clan world..."


    The girl''s weak and boneless white jade hands tightly grasped the guardrail at the bow, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "My father said that in the demon family world, no strength is a sin, and weakness is the original sin.


    If a person is too kind, he can''t live in the demon family world. If he can''t be strong, he can''t protect anything. "


    "Yes." Jiang Lin didn''t refute, because the demon family world is like this, "do you agree?"


    "Well! In the past, I may not understand why weak people are not qualified to survive, but now I know! "


    Raised his head, murongqin looked at Jiang Lin, and there was no girl''s weakness in his eyes.


    "If I could be as strong as childe Jiang, qin''er''s father would not die, and Xiaochan and Xiaojuan would not be given by those animals..."


    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes were gradually moist and covered with a hazy mist.


    Jiang Lin just put his broad palm on her head like an elder.


    "If you have the chance to live a stable life in the demon family world, accompany your mother and teach your husband and children in the future, are you willing to live this life?"


    "But elder, how could there be such a life..."


    Murong Qin shook his head, from the title of "childe" to "senior", and his emotion changed from being unfamiliar at the beginning to being like the respect of elders.


    How could there be such a life?


    The girl knows that in this world, a woman is just an object and is robbed at will.


    A slightly beautiful woman walking in the street is likely to be kidnapped.


    Moreover, the girl also has a little self-knowledge about her mother and her beauty.


    If Murong village were not provoked by ordinary people, the girl felt that she and her mother would have been robbed long ago.


    "How could it be impossible?"


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t protect people in the world, but you still have no problem. It''s a big deal that you and your mother go to Haoran world with me. However, qin''er, I have another problem.


    That is, if you can practice and are very powerful, what would you do? "


    "Awesome?"


    "Well, for example..." Jiang Lin pointed to himself, "for example, hang like me!"


    "Emmmm..." the girl held her head and fell into thinking, but soon, the girl raised her head and said very seriously, "I want to be a person like my predecessors!"


    "Like me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good! Have ambition! But there are not many people in the world who are as good as me. "


    Jiang Lin rubbed the girl''s long hair hard.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, the spaceship crashed into a Dharma array! Mountains and rivers shake.


    "Who is it! Break into my Miao water palace! " In the distance, a voice of questioning came! Then came the earth fire in the Miao water palace!


    In the face of the burning and spreading ghost face fire, although the girl''s face was slightly white and her petite body trembled, she still stood straight in the bow of the boat.


    "Wait for me."


    Jiang Lin patted her on the shoulder and jumped down from the bow.


    "Come and visit the mighty river in the world!"


    The sword body hasn''t come out, and the sword Qi has arrived.


    In a breath, the sky is clear!

 Chapter 447

    In a breath, the ground fire of Miao shuizong was directly extinguished by the icy sword Qi of Jianglin!


    This is the test of Miao shuizong. It is a special treat for the realm strength of the comers.


    However, Jiang Lin''s sword at most reveals the level of the average Longmen territory.


    "People from all over the world come to our demon family world and don''t know how to be so arrogant! Just a Longmen sword repair! "


    Sure enough, after "knowing" the boundary of the river, four or five water dragons burst into the sky.


    Any "dragon shaped spell" that reaches a certain level has a certain spirit.


    But the water dragon, let alone the spirit God, doesn''t even have a little dragon power!


    The water dragon hovers and rushes straight into the air. It rushes down and wants to tear Jiang Lin and the spaceship to pieces!


    Jiang Lin just walked forward without paying any attention to the water dragon above his head.


    Similarly, the girl stood with her hands in front of her and looked at her. She just looked at the back of her predecessor. As for the water dragon, she had long ignored it.


    She believes in her predecessors.


    "Arrogance!"


    In the distance, an old man opened his hands and held them tightly, and the water dragon opened its mouth.


    Looking down, on the ground, the man in white moves forward naturally, and the plain woman watches behind. As for the water dragon, it has become a background picture.


    "Bang!"


    When the water dragon was less than an inch away from Jiang Lin and the girl on the spaceship, in an instant, the water dragon burst open, just like the splash of a Filipino diver.


    There was a light rain in the sky, but it didn''t wet the girl''s clothes at all.


    For a sect, a mountain gate is a facade and dignity. Therefore, the sacred beast guarding the mountain is always in front of the mountain gate, not only to guard the gate, but also to publicize the facade.


    When Jiang Lin came to the Mountain Gate with the words "Miao water Palace", several strange animals with beaver blood like wild boars barked.


    [Lili: it looks like a dolphin, has a distance, and its sound is like a dog barking. Its name is Lili. If you see it, there are many soil skills in the county.]


    Unfortunately, the blood is too thin.


    Just when they put up their backs and seemed to shoot out the barbs on their bodies, before Jiang Lin took a step forward, he had not released the pressure, and the blessing of Long Wei from reading was directly pressed on them.


    In an instant, like a firewood dog, the beaver overlapped his claws, bowed down and knelt down. His chin was lying on his paws, constantly spitting out his tongue, and his face was harmless to people and animals.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little ugly


    Although I don''t know why the descendants of the two animals are so knowledgeable, Jiang Lin kicked them away and handed them a punch.


    The fist was strong, and the foot of Jianglin collapsed. The mountain gate made of Xuanshi (a very hard and corrosion-resistant stone in the fairy world) was knocked down by Jianglin with a fist, and debris splashed everywhere!


    "Shall we go in together?"


    Turning his head, Jiang Lin asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded and jumped down gently. It was already a backwater beaver force, but also to show her loveliness. A sliding shovel directly caught murongqin with a soft belly.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    I don''t know if the ugly beast can understand it. The girl leaned down from her belly and thanked her.


    Hearing the soft voice, Li Li was happy at once. He glanced back and motioned to murongqin to sit up.


    However, murongqin saw the sharp barb on Li Li''s back, and the girl thanked and smiled: "no..."


    Murongqin trotted over and followed Jiang Lin into the third gate of miaoshui palace. The two beavers regretted that they couldn''t carry the beautiful girl, so they simply fell asleep in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as I entered the forest, dozens of flying swords came towards the river.


    These flying swords are magic weapons, not life flying swords.


    After all, if a small sect can have so many sword repairs, it will not be satisfied with bullying men and women in the world.


    All kinds of sword style swords pour down like raindrops, and the sword Qi is entangled. Unfortunately, the sword Qi is impure and there are too many impurities.


    Jiang Lin threw out his fist and scattered all these magic weapons and flying swords, but these flying swords formed their own Dharma array at a very fast speed, just like Dean caressing the sword soul sword array inside, trapping Jiang Lin and murongqin.


    "Hahaha, boy, I don''t know why you came to the demon family world to die? But I''m quite satisfied with your appearance. If you follow me, I may spare your life. "


    In an instant, several elders of the Miao water palace appeared in front of Jiang Lin. one of the elders with good chrysanthemum looked at Jiang Lin and licked his lips.


    "Yo, isn''t this the second lady of Murong village? Zuo Si, this little white face belongs to you, but I have to play with the girl. "


    Another offering came forward and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it won''t work. The young palace leader wants to call the roll. I''ll give it to you when the young palace leader is tired of playing."


    "I have to say that although she is a mortal woman, her appearance doesn''t have to be different from those famous fairies."


    "Indeed, I am also excited."


    The words of you and me enshrined in the miaoshui palace spread to Jiang Lin and murongqin''s ears. The girl clenched her red lips and clenched her fists. There was nausea and anger in her eyes!


    Such are some people who think they are gods and easily dominate the life and death of others!


    "There may be some discomfort next. If you can''t stand it, you can close your eyes."


    In front of the girl, Jiang Lin whispered, and then handed a Q version of the doll to murongqin to let the girl hold it in her arms.


    This cloth doll was obtained by doing a task in the ethereal sect at that time. It can increase good luck and have a certain barrier protection.


    "Well..."


    The girl nodded and hugged the lovely doll in her arms that was somewhat similar to her predecessors.


    "I''ll give you three steps to let your palace master out."


    "Hahaha! Three steps? boy? You are really good at martial arts, but this is the Miao water palace!


    Among them, miaoshui palace worships pinching and reciting the formula, and runs flying swords. Dozens of flying swords scratch the sword light towards Jiang Lin''s thorn, as if to insert Jiang Lin into a hedgehog.


    But just half way through the flying sword, Jiang Lin just stepped out in one step!


    The first step is to take Jiang Lin as the center, and the sword Qi is rampant. The cold sword Qi is frozen for a hundred meters.


    All the flying swords fell to the ground and trembled like husky when he saw Godzilla.


    "How!"


    The worshippers of the Miao water palace were shocked and opened their eyes! Look like I''ve seen you for a long time!


    Why is this man''s sword so strong?


    Or is there something wrong with these magic tools?


    Before they could react, Jiang Lin took another step.


    In the second step, dozens of flying swords flew upside down and wiped them from the necks of the worshippers who were in the highest state but watching the sea!


    The worshippers of the Miao water palace pinch the Dharma and offer all kinds of magic weapons to resist.


    However, when Jiang Lin took the third step, these magic flying swords were frozen by the cold sword Qi and turned into ice crystal long swords.


    With the footsteps of Jiang Lindi, there are also the magic tools dedicated to them.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Lin whispered, and the girl, um, followed up.


    When the girl passed by these Miao water palaces, the offerings turned into ice sculptures were broken and opened, and turned into ice crystals to dissipate.

 Chapter 448

    The offering of the Miao water palace was just broken, and a touch of spiritual power hit the mountain protection array of the Miao water palace! l


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ringing of the bell kept coming and spreading all over the Miao water palace.


    The monks who are practicing, resting or enjoying the women kidnapped from the earth in the Miao water palace raise their heads, condense their spirit, pick up the weapons in their hands and run away one after another.


    At the same time, the elders of Miao shuizong who did not have several peaks flew out one after another!


    Not only who ate the bear heart and leopard courage dared to intrude into our Miao water palace.


    In the backyard of the main palace of miaoshui palace, the clouds are misty, and the sound of hot spring falling into the pool is clattering. The pool is watered with wine. On each Jasper fake tree, there are pieces of cooked meat of spirit animals.


    In the pool water, beside the pool water, graceful women wearing cool clothes and only a layer of gauze come and go, yingyingyanyan, laughing constantly.


    "Little brother, you really enjoy it."


    Soaking in the warm wine pool, the elder of the autonomous Pathetique palace hugged several women who rushed beside him!


    These women are all abducted from the mortal world, or the female disciples in the miaoshui palace who can''t turn back, or some yamazawa wild cultivation with low cultivation.


    "Hahaha, although these maidservants are common Rouge powder, they also have several beauties."


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that they can''t practice after all, but red pink skeletons can eat, drink and Lazar when they get up, which makes people helpless."


    "Alas, what my brother said is very true. Unfortunately, most of the women in the middle five territories have backers behind the scenes, which is a little troublesome." The leader of the miaoshui palace agreed.


    Elder zhique said: "Alas, the female friars in the middle five realms are really good. Recently, I have heard that the dancing style of the ten thousand demon kingdom is excellent. My heart has been gone for a long time. If I can enjoy one night, I''d like to die."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Hahaha, indeed, but it''s OK to dream."


    "You can''t dream in vain. There is a very beautiful inner disciple in miaoshui palace who can learn the magic of change that has been lost in our palace for a long time. He is expected to enter the cave in a month.


    That female disciple is outstanding in beauty. My clan has been well trained and hasn''t moved. At that time, I will give it to my brother and let her be changeable. She can change whoever she wants. Isn''t it beautiful to let her serve my brother at that time? "


    "Hahaha, how interesting."


    "Yes."


    "Well, since it''s your kindness, I''ll take it first."


    "What about the water country?"


    "Don''t worry, little brother, it''s just a small Terran country. At that time, I''ll help the little brother destroy it and turn your Miao water palace into a Miao water country."


    "It''s so good. I''ll thank you first, little brother. At that time, the concubines in the palace will be sent to my brother!"


    "Very good, very good."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The leader of miaoshui palace is talking with the elder of Zhitui sect. He looks at each other and laughs.


    After all, the master of miaoshui palace sent his daughter out. Zhidiao palace and miaoshui palace got married and got on zhidiao Zong''s car.


    For the miaoshui palace, if zhique palace can help itself annex the small country of Shuimiao, then its own miaoshui palace can also become the country of miaoshui! More powerful.


    When they raised their glasses to change lamps, suddenly the palace shook.


    At the next moment, the mountain protection array was launched, and a male disciple rushed in and knelt down to report:


    "Return to the palace master! Tempting to intrude into our Miao water palace, five elders in the sea viewing area are all killed in battle! "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the male disciple''s words fell, the leader of miaoshui palace flushed with anger. With a slap, the wine fountain splashed. In the wine pool and meat forest, the women all bowed their heads and trembled.


    "Who are you! So presumptuous. "


    "Disciple..." the male disciple swallowed his saliva and sweat, "I don''t know..."


    "What is his realm!"


    "Wujing Wufu... He still has sword Qi, but he doesn''t have any flying sword. He should hold the magic weapon of Kendo..."


    ¡°Five!!!¡±


    A blood red palm Dharma phase patted the male disciple. In an instant, the male disciple turned into a blood mist and was absorbed into his body by very Xuxu.


    A Wujing Wufu who holds the magic weapon of Kendo broke into his sect door alone and killed his sacrifice. The shame of throwing it home made him very angry.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry, little brother."


    The elder of zhique palace stood up and patted very Xuxu on the shoulder.


    Very Xuxu arched his hand and said, "brother, you''re laughing."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. What''s the relationship between you and me? Let''s meet him and cut him thousands of times. Why not? I just heard that the young master of Miao water palace, nephew, he likes the women in Murong village very much. They look outstanding, don''t they? "


    "Really outstanding." Very Xuxu naturally understood what he meant, "I will send the Murong mother and daughter to you at that time."


    "Hahaha, then I don''t respect you."


    Then the elder of zhipathetique palace shook his body, dressed and flew out directly! Shi Xuxu followed closely.


    In fact, murongqin wants to enjoy it himself. It doesn''t matter whether he gives it to his son or not, but now it''s still a little sad to send it to him.


    When they had just left the wine pool and meat forest, a male disciple flew towards them in the martial arts hall of miaoshui palace.


    With a wave of his big hand, he inhaled all the disciple''s blood and gas.


    When I looked at the martial arts training ground, I saw the disciples in the palace lying in a mess. The elders were either seriously injured, dying or dead.


    The martial arts man just stood in the center of the scene, dressed in a white robe and surpassing the snow. His face was so handsome, just like the scholar in the painting, but he had the momentum of a Confucian general, very masculine!


    Behind the man, it was murongqin! She held a strange style, which was somewhat like the cloth doll of the martial arts man. Her beautiful eyes looked at herself, and there was only hatred.


    "Interesting! Is this the Wufu that Miss Murong found? To avenge your father? Miss Murong underestimated my Miao water palace, didn''t she? "


    The master of the miaoshui palace mocked that his mind was alert. He began to wonder whether this man was a Wufu five realms? Why is his strength so exaggerated?


    Although the elder of his own Miao water palace is the highest, he can''t see the sea! But it''s also a view of the sea! And there are five or six!


    But it was solved?


    "You are the leader of the Miao water palace."


    Put away his fist and Jiang Lin changed his Qi.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t use the first snow, but he released his sword Qi at most, and his spirit orifices had not been untied, and the feeling of hammering all the way was not too happy.


    After all, I usually face all kinds of geniuses around me. I haven''t had the feeling of abusing vegetables for a long time.


    Jiang Lin did not have any psychological burden on the friars killed by himself.


    Because none of the disciples of miaoshui palace, especially the men, is not guilty of crimes and killing.


    Besides, fellow monk, since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me.


    When you pick up a knife, you must have the consciousness of being knife.


    Friars are conceited about life and death.


    Jiang Lin didn''t know about the women in Miao water palace. Anyway, they didn''t rush over, so they didn''t take care of themselves, and there were few women.


    "Who do you study?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Miao water palace is very proud of Xu''s hand, and his eyes are full of restrained killing intention.


    "The sun and moon teach the river to come." Jiang Lin said calmly, "but you don''t have to care so much. I''m here to kill you."


    "Oh? Then why did your excellency kill me? "


    "Strange." Jiang Lin looked at him like an idiot. "In your demon family world, do you need a reason to kill?"


    Being asked by Jiang Lin, he was stunned at first, then smiled and shook his head: "it''s really unnecessary."


    Jiang Lin: "that''s enough."


    Shi Xuxu: "it seems that your excellency is very suitable for our demon family world."


    Jiang Lin: "then I really thank your family."


    After that, Jiang Lin threw several holy cards and a jade pendant picked from Shi Shh in front of him.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I killed your son. It''s a real dish."


    When he saw his son''s jade pendant, the first thing in his heart was not sadness, but anger. What was angry was that his son who was expected to enter the golden elixir fell! White flowers have wronged so many Lingshi!


    Angry is in front of zhipathetite! I lost such a face. How can I bargain with Zhitui Zong in the future!


    "Wild children! I will tear you to pieces! "


    Very Xuxu had endured to the extreme, and wanted to cut it thousands of times, and then let him watch how the woman behind him was poisoned.


    Yuluo, who didn''t win "Jiang Lin, the No. 1 scholar in Arts in zu''an", had a big arm, and the wind was blowing his robes and hunting!


    A huge phantom slowly separated from behind Shi Xuxu, straightened up and grew larger. Finally, a huge Dharma phase up to five feet (about 16 meters) appeared.


    He found that his eyes were scarlet, his whole body was red and full of blood magic color.


    "Roar!"


    The blood red Dharma phase roared and danced like a devil! Even the great elder of zhituozong was surprised to see it!


    Is this the unique skill of miaoshui palace? Sure enough, there are some things.


    "Die!"


    It was already the later stage of the golden elixir realm that Shi Xuxu raised his arm, and the Dharma phase also raised his big hand and slapped down!


    On the martial arts training ground of miaoshui palace, Jiang Lin''s clothes are flying. Under this pressure, the corners of Jiang Lin''s mouth rise slightly!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Lin''s Wufu''s true Qi scattered. Murongqin was shocked and flew tens of meters away, and then dragged to the ground by Jiang Lin''s Wufu''s true Qi.


    Walking forward, Jiang Lin''s eyes are silvery white. The real Qi is wrapped around Jiang Lin like silk, like a broken water cup, like ice, gas and water mist!


    With each step, there was a deep pit. The pit became bigger and bigger. Finally, Jiang Lin handed out a fist, and his fists were mixed with thunder.


    It seems that at this moment, between heaven and earth, there is only Jiang Lin.


    "I''ll hammer you on the chest!"


    Jiang Lin hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the huge sound of Dharma spreads throughout the Miao water palace, echoing in the mountains and rivers!


    A fist was handed out. Looking down from above, Jiang Lin''s tiny fist mixed with the fire of thunder hit directly!


    In an instant, a huge air wave swept away, and the scarlet Dharma phase began to appear cobweb like cracks from the palm.


    "How!"


    Very Xuxu FA Xiang spread all over his body from this crack. He wanted to put away the FA Xiang, but he found that he was stopped by the fist Gang!


    "Phase" comes from the heart.


    Very Xuxu felt that his heart was hit by a mountain!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Shi Xuxu''s mouth!


    He didn''t think of the face-to-face collision. In front of his Wufu''s fifth realm, he was like paper paste!


    And he doesn''t know!


    Jianglin actually has only Wufu''s fourth territory!


    "Brother, help me!"


    When the whole body of Shi kuaixu began to crack and the blood seeped from the crack of porcelain mesh, Shi kuaixu asked for help!


    "Shall I save you? Yes, I swear by your heart that I will always be my dog for me all my life! "


    "You!"


    "Why, if you don''t promise, forget it. Don''t worry, little brother. I''ll take over your Miao water palace."


    "I swear! In this life, only brother Hu, you look ahead and behind the horse! Say one thing! "


    Very Xuxu was also decisive. He swore directly at the second time. The language floated into his illusory floating heart and the oath was completed quickly.


    "Very good!"


    The great elder of Zhitui sect named Hu Shizhi is very satisfied and has gained a lot today!


    In a good mood, he offered a black exquisite Tower! This is his life! It''s also his mace! He got it in an ancient land!


    The Linglong black tower is suspended over the riverside and immediately expanded directly under the cover.


    "Young master Jiang!"


    ¡°beng~~~~¡±


    The sound of the pagoda landing covered murongqin''s cry.


    Hu Shizhi choked and recited the formula. In the pagoda, the ghost voice was shocked, like crying and telling, which captured people''s soul!


    Tower can refine people and bind people!


    In Hu Shizhi''s opinion, Jiang Lin will be trained into blood and water by himself without a stick of incense, and then his soul will be bound in the tower! Finally for their own use!


    Absorbing such a strong Wufu soul, your exquisite black tower must be higher!


    In the black tower, there are bursts of sound! It was Jiang Lin who hammered the black tower one punch after another.


    Every sound sounded in Hu Shizhi''s heart. Connected with his soul, he felt that the Terran warrior made one fist print after another in the tower!


    This is unprecedented.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong! "


    Finally, when Hu lost his heart and kept dripping blood, he felt that he wanted to repair the pagoda with a lot of spirit stones and Tiancai Dibao. Finally, the movement disappeared.


    "Hahaha, boy, why do you want to die?"


    Hu Shizhi wiped his cold sweat and finally breathed a sigh of relief. His baby finally didn''t have to be destroyed.


    The black tower opens. In the distance of the suppression of the black tower is the modern four corner underpants that Jiang Lin''s master once made for him.


    "Master!"


    Just as murongqin''s tears crossed the corners of his eyes, he rushed forward and held Jiang Lin''s underpants tightly. He burst into tears, blaming himself in his heart.


    I should have stopped my predecessors! I should have stopped it!


    And Hu Shizhi saw that although it was a mortal, but the beautiful girl cried into tears, which was more tempting!


    But when he opened his hand and gathered his spiritual power to grab her and pull her to his side.


    Suddenly, a copper coin collided with marble.


    I saw the naked Jiang Lin standing next to the girl, touched the girl''s head, and then calmly took his underpants out of the girl''s arms and put them on slowly

 Chapter 449

    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the martial arts training ground of the Miao water palace.


    Murong Qin, whose side eyes were not careful, shouted, and then covered his eyes tightly with his hands.


    At this moment, the girl felt that she could not get married in her life.


    But Jiang Lin is very calm.


    Although it''s wrong to walk birds in broad daylight.


    But it''s not out of your own intention.


    My green shirts and daily necessities are classified and placed in the supreme ring. I will wear such a suit.


    If the quality of this modern four corner underpants is not excellent, Jiang Lin estimates that he will have to be naked now.


    But I have to say that the quality of the underpants made by master for himself is so good?


    Those clothes have melted out of shape, but their underpants are still as new as old.


    What wonderful materials did Shifu use?


    But how did this high-grade material come from? In other words, double Everest is very poor.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then.


    Wearing underpants, Jiang Lin stood beside murongqin.


    Although he said that he had been seen by murongqin''s girl, it was all right. Jiang Lin felt that he was not the kind of person who was confined to small sections.


    In fact, there is a saying that if Jiang Lin didn''t insist on taking it in his own martial arts realm, Jiang Lin didn''t need to revive money.


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant! Get up! "


    On the other side, although he didn''t know how Jiang Lin was resurrected, the elder of zhipathetique palace forced his mind!


    This boy must have used some escape technique or magic weapon!


    However, this magic weapon is limited. I don''t believe that Jiang Lin can escape

 Chapter 450

    [Ding... It is detected that the host has destroyed miaoshui palace. Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The lancet has been issued. Please pay attention to check it]


    When the scream of the martial arts training ground stopped, the sound of the system rang in Jiang Lin''s mind, and a knife like a willow leaf fell into Jiang Lin''s storage bag.


    The shape of Liu blade is slender. It looks like a sword and more like a sword. It is between Tang Dao and samurai Dao. The blade is dark, the blade is shining, and the handle is only wrapped with black cloth strips.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of Ye Liang''s "snow sound". There is no scabbard or real handle. The blade is slender and beautiful, but the Liu blade is black.


    The slight pull of his arm made Jiang Lin withdraw his consciousness from the storage bag.


    By Jiang Lin''s side, murongqin was already holding Jiang Lin''s clothes tightly, his eyes closed, his head buried in Jiang Lin''s arm, and he didn''t dare to look at the training ground.


    Indeed, what has happened in the martial arts training ground is really shocking. Even Jiang Lin is a little uncomfortable, not to mention this kind of inexperienced girl.


    And those women who finally got revenge also knelt on the ground and cried.


    Some of them are ordinary ladies who only want to teach their husband and children and spend their life safely. Some of them want to practice and have some yearning for their own path of practice.


    However, they were forcibly taken to the Miao water palace, and finally were cursed with a soul, and they lost everything from then on.


    For them now, the only thing that doesn''t relieve their anger is that there are no more bodies left! Or they''d love to tear him apart.


    Finally, with some women crying tired, they threw these Miao Shui palace disciples who destroyed everything to the wilderness ridge and let the wild animals eat them.


    In less than half a day, the leader of the Miao water palace and the elders died, and most of the inner and outer disciples paid the price for their evil deeds at that time.


    Finally, there are only those new disciples who have just been recruited with some cultivation qualifications, plus a female disciple who "can enjoy it after entering the cave", a total of exactly 100 people.


    This female disciple of the inner sect is good at changing her face. If the other party''s level is not higher than her, she will not be noticed. This secret skill is a little interesting.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the female disciple knew that she would be "accepted into the back Palace" as soon as she entered the cave territory, so she always forcibly suppressed the realm, and then pretended to be silly and sweet, saying she didn''t know anything.


    She is only 16 years old. A 16-year-old girl has such a heart. Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate for her.


    Moreover, it is a genius to enter the cave at the age of 16.


    However, this kind of genius Miao water palace does not intend to cultivate well, but wants to enjoy the "taste of fairies in the middle five realms". Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to say about this kind of sect.


    In short, with the help of this female disciple, Jiang Lin opened the treasure house of miaoshui palace, and then broke into the cave on the spot in front of Jiang Lin, indicating that he wanted to be a waitress.


    But Jiang Lin refused.


    After being rejected, the woman didn''t say much. Instead, she was very calm and heard from Xinhu: "if I handed over my innocent body to the childe, would the childe be willing to teach me fencing?"


    "I''m just a little sword repair."


    The river is near the heart of the lake.


    "No, Ju''er knows that the childe''s swordsmanship is almost unparalleled."


    Xia Ju followed Jiang Lin skillfully, and the actual heart was heard from the lake.


    "As soon as the childe enters the Miao water palace, Ju''er pays attention to the childe. If the childe teaches him Kendo, he can give him whatever he wants."


    Jiang Lin: "so the girl doesn''t value her innocence so much?"


    Xia Ju frowned: "childe, this is something. In this demon family world, if you don''t have strength, how can you protect yourself? Finally, Ju Er just becomes someone else''s plaything. In that case, Ju Er can''t help trading with Childe."


    Jiang Lin thought it interesting: "then why did you force the realm to avoid being picked by the master of Miao water palace?"


    "Because Ju''er doesn''t like it, and that kind of filthy old friar, even if Ju''er dies, he won''t give himself up!


    But childe is different.


    Not to mention that the young childe has five martial arts territories. Moreover, the childe can also have such a sharp sword Qi when he closes his spiritual orifices. The realm of sword repair must be not low.


    Although juer doesn''t like the childe, he doesn''t hate the childe and is willing to follow the childe. "


    "In that case, let''s make a deal."


    Jiang Lin stopped and turned around. He spoke directly to Xia Ju, who was like a maid behind him. He no longer heard from the heart lake.


    For Jiang Lin''s sudden opening, murongqin was naturally startled.


    But the intelligent girl soon understood. She stood aside with her hands in front of her body and didn''t bother her predecessors.


    "What do you want?"


    Since the other party frankly announced, summer orange has nothing to hide.


    Anyway, it''s easy for the other party to crush himself. If he really wants himself, he has no room for backhand.


    The reason for "proposing a transaction" is not because of the above considerations. You want to get something before the other party wants you.


    For Xia Ju, if a person like Shi Xuxu wants to mess with her, she will commit suicide.


    But if it''s the man in front of her, she won''t, because as I said before, she doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t hate it.


    "Don''t test me either." Jiang Lin said, "I won''t want you. I already have a partner. What I do with you is a real deal."


    After that, Jiang Lin took out a common night pearl from the storage bag, and then a wisp of divine knowledge flew into it from the center of his eyebrows. This touch of divine knowledge is Jiang Lin''s copy of the Longmen sword technique of the Longmen sect.


    Jiang Lin, once a direct disciple of the Longmen sect, naturally knows the Longmen sect''s housekeeping sword and mind skills.


    As a direct disciple, as long as he arrives at Yuanying territory, he is qualified to teach others Longmen sword and mind skills and accept disciples on behalf of the sect.


    Although Jiang Lin was expelled from the school


    But I think I have a good relationship with my ancestors, so it should be no problem. Just go back to Haoran world and talk to my ancestors.


    Taking the night pearl from Jiang Lin''s hand, Xia Ju closed her eyes and didn''t think about Jiang Lin''s conditions. She directly closed her eyes and understood it.


    This is a good point for a monk. He can master everything with a touch of divine knowledge.


    If a monk is allowed to take part in the college entrance examination, it is estimated that it will take only one day to master all the teaching materials and endless sea of questions.


    After two breaths, Xia Ju opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin: "this sword skill is not low, but it is incomplete."


    "Yes, it''s incomplete, because it needs to complement the mental method in the second half." Jiang Lin had nothing to hide, so he said directly.


    Xia Ju looked at Jiang Lin coldly: "please indicate what you want."


    Jiang Lin just smiled, then pointed to the treasure house of miaoshui palace and said slowly, "all these things belong to you."


    It is said that although the Miao water palace is a small door that does not enter the stream, there are a lot of things to collect and scrape. The treasure house of the Miao water palace is full of things.


    It''s just messy. In addition to gold, silver and jewelry, there are low-grade spirit stones and a few middle-grade spirit stones, as well as some unknown messy magic tools.


    But these things are not enough for a small family door that does not enter the stream.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Xia Ju frowned: "so what''s the price?"


    She is not afraid of Jiang Lin to her body.


    If you don''t have enough strength, your innocence will eventually be taken away by others. In that case, you might as well give him who at least you don''t hate.


    But Xia Ju was afraid that he didn''t care at all, because the mortal girl around him was much better than himself.


    What Xia Ju is afraid of is that he wants more! More dangerous!


    "I''ll be straight."


    Jiang Lin looks directly at summer orange.


    "I want you to master the Miao water palace and train those disciples who have the talent of practice.


    Those mortal women who had been kidnapped wanted to go down the mountain according to their wishes and arranged a good residence for them in human cities and towns.


    If they don''t want to go down the mountain, they will be given a few idle posts so that they can live a leisurely life and have a good end.


    In addition, others come to the door to kill you. You can kill others, but don''t burn, kill and loot.


    There are no other requirements for collecting money reasonably. It''s no problem if you want to destroy other people''s family. As long as you''re not afraid of the other party''s anti destruction of you, after all, friars are conceited about cause and effect.


    But don''t kill innocent people, don''t disturb ordinary people. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s request, Xia Ju felt very incredible.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    It''s not difficult to do this, but do you need to put it forward as a condition?


    Is this man really kind or false kind? How did he live to such a state now?


    Is Haoran such a "good man" all over the world?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a good man." Jiang Lin waved his hand, "how can you do it?"


    "The latter condition is OK, but the former cannot."


    Xia Ju is very decisive.


    "Because I don''t have enough strength, I can''t hold the Miao water palace unless you sit in the Miao water palace for a few years and wait for me to enter the golden pill."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this. In a short time, the ten thousand demon country will bring enough resources and spirit stones to help you enter the realm of golden elixir.


    Before you enter the golden elixir realm, the miaoshui palace will be blessed by the demon kingdom.


    In addition, I don''t need you to obey the requirements of the dance of the ten thousand demon country. Just judge everything yourself.


    But I want you to swear with your heart that you can break with her, but you can never betray her.


    And you have learned the dragon''s gate sword technique. That''s half a disciple of the dragon''s gate sect. I want you to swear never to do anything to damage the sect! "


    "Xia Ju swore with the heart of Tao: all the requirements of Childe Jiang are met. If you violate them, the road will be cut off."


    Xiaju is also straightforward. Jiang Lingang finished and swore directly.


    A heart-shaped Tao heart appeared on her head, and then a wisp of divine consciousness merged into it, which was an oath.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be willing to cooperate with her. Keep this gun and pull the trigger directly when you feel bad. It''s equivalent to a concealed weapon. I''ll remember the usage behind Longmen sword."


    Jiang Lin patted her on the shoulder and said more. After giving her the desert eagle, he didn''t even look at the treasure house.


    "I know you''re still worried about whether Zhitui Zong will retaliate because he broke a big elder. Your words are groundless. Come and have a look. Take you for a ride and show me the way."


    Jiang Lin leaves the treasure house of miaoshui palace. They follow Jiang Lin out.


    Get on the ship and the ship takes off on the spot.


    Knowing that Jiang Lin is going to find the trouble of governing the Pathetique sect, Xia Ju is actually not optimistic about it. After all, the other party is not a small sect door, but the presence of the earth fairy guard in Yuanying territory.


    But looking at Jiang Lin''s indifferent expression, Xia Ju put away her mind. Under her guidance, Jiang Lin and his party flew to zhitizong.


    "Is childe Jiang paving the way for the woman of the ten thousand demon country?"


    Standing beside Jiang Lin on the spaceship, Xia Ju asked.


    "Sort of."


    Looking at the rapidly passing scenery, Jiang Lin''s eyes showed a somewhat complex look.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s look, Xia Ju didn''t intend to ask any more. She knew it wasn''t her own question.


    Just


    "I envy her very much..."


    Looking at the beautiful girl beside Jiang Lin, Xia Ju said slowly.


    Perhaps because the contract has been set and everything is fixed, Xia Ju is bolder and doesn''t have to be careful to test.


    Indeed, Xia Ju envies her very much.


    The ordinary woman who envies Jiang Lin can be so innocent and can get his protection. In the future, she doesn''t have to think about anything. As long as she follows him, she can live a stable life.


    When Xia Ju said he admired himself, Murong Qin was at a loss. He just lowered his head.


    Jiang Lin nodded: "well, indeed, you should envy her, because she, like her mother, has what the demon family is extremely lack in the world."


    "Xia Ju knows what it is, but since Xia Ju has lost it, he doesn''t intend to pick it up again, otherwise he will die."


    Summer orange looked far away, from beginning to end, there was no inferiority in her eyes.


    In Xia Ju''s heart, she knows that what young master Jiang needs is not a humble maid, but a partner who can help him.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much, the bow was silent, and Murong Qin didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Childe, here we are."


    It had not taken half an hour, and the spacecraft moving at full speed had reached the location of zhipathetique palace.


    Looking ahead, there is the big mountain gate of zhique palace and the pet of mountain protection animals. In addition, there is the invisible mountain protection barrier.


    "Qin''er."


    "Senior."


    Hearing the elder''s cry, murongqin stepped forward.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you. Of course, just answer me with your heart. Don''t worry too much."


    "Senior, please say."


    "Do you want to learn sword?"


    "Learn sword?"


    "Yes, follow me."


    After that, Jiang Lin jumped down, and his spiritual orifices were untied in a breath.


    When Jiang linling''s orifices were untied, there were swords in the sky!


    "The sun and the moon teach Jiang Lin! Please ask three swords! "


    Suspended in the air, Jiang Lin, who came to the demon family''s first fully developed realm in the world, holds a long ice and snow sword. He hunts in wind and clothes, and his plain white long shirt is more refined!


    Horizontal sword in front! Jiang Lin''s sword!


    Water is in the east of China.


    South of Wanyao country.


    A hundred miles around!


    The sword is full of energy!


    Thousands of miles of frost!

 Chapter 451

    [previously, there was a bug in Jiang Lin''s clothes... I was careless and confused ~ ~ ~ thank you for reminding ~ ~ ~


    "Clothes" has been changed to "underpants" ~ ?£¨ ¨@ ? ¨A*)£Ý


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The river passed by with a sword. In an instant, the mountain protection array of zhitiezong was broken. Zhitiezong seemed to have reached the winter solstice, and the grass and trees were frost!


    The majestic linglie sword is like the raging wave, which is hard pressed down towards the lonely boat on the sea!


    At the same time, all the disciples in Zhitui sect were sweating and trembling unconsciously.


    It seems that there is an extremely beautiful girl with red ankles around them. She looks at them with a pointed white chin. Her eyes are like a knife. As long as an idea can separate their bodies and heads.


    "Dong ~ ~ ~"


    A huge sound came from zhidiao Zong. The next moment, among the peaks of zhidiao Zong, elders consecrated one after another, rushed into the sky and stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    The patriarch of the Zhituo sect also left the main hall and stood in the front, bending over and bowing to Jiang Lin:


    "I don''t know how my sect angered the Sword Fairy."


    A monk in Yuanying territory, plus four or five elders in Jindan territory and nearly ten offerings and disciples in Longmen territory, this configuration is not a wild sect, but has entered the stream and reached the lower middle level. Not to mention that they still rely on the clan Dharma array.


    But even so, they still dare not touch Jiang Lin.


    Not to mention the genius of the monk who reached Yuanying territory at the age of 20 and 2,


    Besides, he is still a sword repairman! The most lethal of all friars!


    And the power behind the white Sword Fairy must be huge.


    After all, a person who can report his name freely in the demon family world, even if he is a monk in the Haoran world, there must be a demon to support him in the demon family world.


    Sword Fairy in Yuanying territory!


    If he wants to break, who can stop him?


    Who can stop him if he wants to go?


    At that time, he can not only destroy him, but also greatly damage our family''s luck.


    This is not something that a small Zhichuang can bear.


    Looking at all of them, Jiang Lin simply threw away the elder''s Spirit card of the great elder zhituozong:


    "I killed your elder and the leader of miaoshui palace. I heard that you two were married, so I didn''t let your clan bother to come to me, so I came by myself."


    Take the token thrown by Jiang Lin with both hands, and then look at the female disciple wearing the clothes of miaoshui palace behind him. The leader of zhique sect was stunned at first, and then flattered and smiled.


    There was no anger in the smile, but some were just apology and shame.


    Being able to establish a sect in the demon family world and make small achievements, I have to say, they are very flexible and flexible.


    "The Sword Fairy joked. That guy didn''t have eyes. It disturbed the quiet of the Sword Fairy. The Sword Fairy killed him. Damn him!


    As for the woman in the Miao water palace, I''m a younger generation who likes it. This is the name of marriage. It''s just for fun. If the Sword Fairy doesn''t dislike it, you can give it directly to the Sword Fairy. "


    Smiling at Jiang Lin, the leader of zhique sect turned back and said fiercely, "come on, bring out the women of miaoshui palace!"


    "Yes..."


    As soon as you offer it to Ying Dao, get back quickly.


    From time to time, a woman in a palace dress was brought over. Because she couldn''t fly against the wind in the middle five territories, she knelt directly on a flying blanket.


    The woman who was brought looked confused. When she saw Jiang Lin, her eyes stagnated and her heart missed half a beat!


    This man is really handsome!


    However, before she became obsessed with flowers, Jiang Lin went directly forward and threw a dagger to her: "I killed your father and brother. Do you want to kill me? I''ll stab you. "


    When Jiang Lin finished, he saw the woman''s face pale: "immortal, spare your life! It''s my father and brother who do evil. How dare I hate the immortal! If the immortal doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to serve the childe! Bring water for immortal tea! "


    Jiang Lin frowned: "don''t you hate me?"


    The woman kowtowed and said, "I don''t dare or hate them. They die. Why should I hate you?"


    Yes, indeed, why hate.


    Jiang Lin smiled bitterly.


    In this demon family world, family affection and friendship are luxury ornaments after all. The only thing is eternal interests. His father and brother sent her out in order to have a relationship with zhique sect.


    Now her father and brother are dead. What does it have to do with her.


    What a demon world.


    In the demon family world, which sects are not "evil"?


    In their view, the so-called "evil doing" is just normal and the power enjoyed by the strong.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin also knows that he is not a good man and is enjoying everything brought by strength.


    If they were not yuanyingjing sword cultivation, would they still be so respectful to themselves?


    I guess I''ve already thrown myself to feed the fish.


    "Still a little uncomfortable..."


    Jiang Lin holds a long sword and falls with one sword!


    Not far away in the mountains, a painful dragon chant came out, and a dragon shaped yellow aura dragon vein ten miles long was cut off by Jianglin sword!


    Zhitizong had an instant earthquake and countless houses collapsed!


    "Please show mercy!"


    Led by the patriarch of zhipathetique, everyone knelt down at the same time.


    They originally thought that they could compete with him with the clan Dharma array, at least making him afraid to move his sect easily.


    But who knows! This sword repair is so domineering! Cut off the dragon vein with one sword! Such an overbearing yuanyingjing sword repair! How could I have the heart to fight with him with death? It''s just overkill!


    But how did Haoran come up with such a genius!


    He must have entered the cradle list, but he dared to come to the demon family world. Aren''t you afraid of the immortal killing order?!


    Which throne demon supports him!


    wait!


    Jiang Lin!


    That''s the name!


    All of a sudden, the patriarch of zhique understood!


    Although he is a remote sect leader, he also has some friends and will visit some people. It is not a news jam!


    And the last time he went out, he heard the most! That''s the name of Jianglin! It''s the Kendo genius that even old man Yue attaches importance to!


    At that time, the patriarch of zhipathetique only thought it was a rumor.


    After all, how could the moon old man of his demon family show up for the first time in thousands of years for a sword repair in the vast world.


    But at this moment, he really believed it!


    Because this man is right in front of himself.


    For a time, the leader of zhique sect had mixed feelings in his heart.


    If the rumor is true, then the monks and immortals in the five realms can''t fight him at all. Only people of the same generation can challenge him!


    He knew that this was the grindstone that the old man of the moon gave to all the young people of the demon family!


    But! In the demon family world, can anyone really challenge him? Who is being ground by who?


    "There''s another sword. I''ll keep it for you."


    Jiang Lin said coldly, holding the first snow in his hand.


    "Do you have monks who like to kill mortals? I''m a very hypocritical person.


    The killing between monks is over.


    Kill all the friars who are fond of killing and insulting mortals.


    Xia Ju, you stay and supervise this matter. Someone will come to negotiate with you in the Wanyao Congress in the future. "


    After that, Jiang Lin turned and left without the slightest hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of zhipathetique sect worshipped for a long time like an amnesty, turned around and wiped out his little son who liked the beauty of a good family.


    On the following seven days, zhituozong screamed continuously, and the blood stained the red sky.

 Chapter 452

    Jiang Lin, who no longer covered up his sword repair identity, flew to the Wanyao country with murongqin imperial sword.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he has this urgent feeling in his heart, just like he wants to escape from a place.


    Even in Jiang Lin''s subconscious mind, he took the place where Wu Su and Mo Li were as a safe haven.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether this safe haven is useful or not.


    But at least you can escape the exaggerated three views of the demon family world.


    Of course, Jiang Lin also knows that this is the idea of the demon family that "the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected".


    The ten thousand demon country in the center of the demon family world is probably not much better.


    In the evening, I plan to have a rest in a small cave.


    It has been two days since Shengyu separated from himself.


    The location of the Miao water palace is not too far from the ten thousand demon country. If there is no accident, they don''t have to stop to rest at the speed of meeting brother. It is estimated that now they have arrived at the border demon town of the ten thousand demon country.


    After arriving at the demon Town, brother Shengyu will fly for another three days and it will be the capital of the ten thousand demon country.


    Jiang Lin feels that he can''t catch up. After all, the victory of mountain and sea animals is not only the ability to release water, but also the speed of flight.


    In the cave, Jiang Lin lit a fire and made a barbecue.


    The ingredients were found by murongqin.


    It''s a lovely little rabbit. The girl is very happy when she holds her in her arms.


    Jiang Lin is also very happy. She thinks murongqin is happy because she has found food.


    So Jiang Lin took good care of the lovely rabbit for murongqin, and the girl went to take a bath in the waterfall pool not far away.


    When the girl came back with wet hair, the lovely rabbit had been sprinkled with cumin by Jiang Lin, and the whole body exuded an attractive meat fragrance.


    At that time, the girl was stunned. Tears swirled in her eyes. When Jiang Lin asked her to come and eat together, the girl cried with a "wow"


    Jiang Lin comforted for a long time and said


    Finally, under the comfort of Jiang Lin, the girl was probably hungry, and finally took a tentative bite


    "It smells good!!!"


    The girl''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it really smells good


    So the girl ate two rabbit legs and filled her stomach


    After eating and drinking enough, the girl with a deep sense of guilt sat in a corner of the cave with her knees, feeling deep remorse for the lovely rabbit, and also for her feeling that the lovely rabbit was delicious.


    But Jiang Lin won''t let me agree.


    This is obviously my own craft. Is it good? I''m Jiang Lin, but an old craftsman! Although fresh ingredients are also one aspect


    However, looking at murongqin''s appearance, Jiang Lin is actually very happy.


    When a girl can make a little trouble with you, it means that she is completely relieved of you and won''t have any more problems.


    After all, have you ever seen a girl making a little fuss with a strange man?


    "Well, I''m wrong." When Jiang Lin came to the girl, he also sat down and gently touched her head. "I shouldn''t be greedy for the body of brother rabbit. It''s all my fault."


    "Hmm..." the girl gently raised her eyes and quickly buried them. "I don''t blame the elder. I blame me for not telling the elder clearly, and... The rabbit is really delicious... When I think of this, I will..."


    Holding back his smile, Jiang Lin pinched her ear: "I don''t blame you. After all, we are hungry. We can only say that everything is fate. Otherwise, let''s bury the rabbit... We can reincarnate in the future and don''t be a rabbit in the next life..."


    "Well..."


    Finally, Jiang Lin and murongqin buried the rabbit skeleton in the cave and set up a sign.


    Seeing murongqin''s hands together again, his small mouth kept whispering something.


    After hearing this, Murong Qin kept saying, "little rabbit, don''t blame the elder. If little rabbit wants to find someone for revenge in the next life, come to me. Don''t blame the elder."


    Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just shook his head. Maybe this girl shouldn''t be in the demon family world.


    At night, the sad and tired girl fell asleep in the cave. After Jiang Lin covered her with a sheet, he looked at the stars at the entrance of the mountain.


    In the middle of the night, when Jiang Lin was still lying on the grass with grass roots in his mouth, the waking girl walked to Jiang Lin''s side, gently brushed her skirt and sat down.


    "Do you like watching the stars?" The girl asked softly.


    "Well, it''s OK. The pollution in the world is not serious. There was no problem when I was a child. When I grow up, I can''t see the stars in the village."


    "Pollution?"


    "Well... You don''t have to care, the dialect of my hometown."


    "Predecessors always say some strange words."


    "Hahaha, I can''t change it."


    "Senior."


    "Huh?"


    "Can I lie next to you?"


    "Yes."


    On the edge of the river, the girl lay down slowly.


    Or afraid of the elder catching cold, the girl covered the elder with a blanket, half for each person.


    But soon, the girl realized that only husband and wife would be together, so she quietly moved out of the quilt with red cheeks.


    Jiang Lin didn''t notice it. He still covered his blanket and looked at the starry sky.


    Murongqin looked at Jiang Lin''s side face. Somehow, the girl had a little doubt in her heart.


    Do you like your predecessors?


    I don''t think so.


    It seems that for a girl, the elder is the elder.


    Then again¡° What is "like"?


    Neither side spoke, and both fell into their own world.


    For a long time, Jiang Lin slowly opened his mouth and broke the quiet atmosphere: "qin''er, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "Ask the elder?"


    "Well, for example, why didn''t I destroy the Zhitui sect like the Miao water palace?"


    "You can''t finish it..."


    The girl shook her head, looked dim, and her eyes were sad.


    "Although qin''er doesn''t know, there are more than one sect like Miao Shui palace in the demon family world. How can you finish it?


    The elder destroyed the miaoshui palace in order to untie qin''er''s heart knot. Qin''er knows it, and what the elder said to zhituozong before he left, at least for a long time in the future, they will not bully ordinary people like us. "


    "Do you think I''m a good man?"


    "Yes!" The girl sat up! Hands and knees on the grass, eyes seriously looking at Jiang Lin, "elder is a good man!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Somehow, Jiang Lin felt that he tricked the girl into sending him a good man card. It felt very subtle.


    "I''m not a good man."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "And qin''er, your collar."


    Jiang Lin pointed to his collar.


    "Ah!"


    When I looked down, I found that I had just lost some light. The girl screamed, hugged her chest tightly, and the Duck sat on the ground.


    Finished... Everything was seen by the elder


    I really can''t get married now


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t see anything. After all, the moon was dark and the wind was high. In addition, ancient women wore belly pockets, so Jiang Lin really didn''t see anything except the northern hemisphere.


    "The reason why I destroyed the Miao water palace is not just because qin''er and your mother, but mainly because I felt uncomfortable and stuffy in my heart, so I did it, so I''m not a good man."


    Turning his head and looking at the starry sky, Jiang Lin continued.


    "Let Xia Ju master the Miao water palace, it''s just out of my deal with her.


    Finally, the two swords I used to treat Pathetique when I left were just a shock to them, otherwise they would not be obedient in the future.


    So, in a word, I''m not a good man. "


    "Yes... Sir!"


    Just after Jiang Lin''s words landed, murongqin knelt down beside Jiang Lin and looked at Jiang Lin seriously:


    "Elder saved me and my mother, helped those women in the Miao water palace regain their freedom, and made zhituozong restrain his behavior and lose many villains. What elder has done is enough! And... "


    "Qin''er?"


    Clutching the skirt tightly, the girl bravely raised her head: "although qin''er is a female, her father once told qin''er that there are no simple good people or absolute bad people in the world.


    But we must cherish those who are good to ourselves!


    senior! Qin''er wants to learn sword! "


    Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Jiang Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Actually... Jiang Lin just sighed about himself a little


    It''s like a big night in my last life. As a net cloud suppression player, Jiang Lin lies in bed listening to the song, feeling the impermanence of the world, and let the song beat your heart.


    Jiang Lin also knows that, after all, there is no simple good and evil in this world. Everyone is a chaotic collection.


    At the beginning, when he came to the demon family world, Jiang Lin may still be a little confused. He was impacted by everything in the demon family world.


    But Jiang Lin suddenly realized it!


    It''s really difficult to change the demon family world of Keng father. We need to start from a large level. It''s useless to tangle from a small level.


    If you really want to clean up, I''m afraid most people or demons in the demon family world will have to die.


    How many people in the demon family world don''t have innocent blood on hand.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t intend to tangle in such a place.


    Anyway, since I came to the demon family world, I will adhere to my principles and abide by the rules of the world!


    If you meet a demon or person who makes you sick, kill him.


    Meet a few people who can be saved and do it easily.


    That''s it.


    After all, I didn''t want to be a "just partner" like that red haired hyena to save everyone, which is too idealistic


    Instead of being so tired... I might as well be a Chesi Papa.


    Besides, I was a villain and said


    Unexpectedly, her emotion made the girl serious.


    But


    Jiang Linjin sat up and turned his head to murongqin:


    "Qin''er, do you really want to learn sword?"


    "Yes!" The girl nodded.


    "Qin''er, what are you learning sword for? In other words, I didn''t want to change this bullshit world. After all, I''m too tired... So qin''er doesn''t have to help me. So, what''s qin''er''s purpose of learning sword? "


    "I..."


    The girl''s teeth gently bit her red lips and her fingers tightly squeezed the skirt.


    Jiang Lin was not in a hurry, just waiting for the girl''s answer.


    But when the girl opened her mouth slightly and wanted to speak, Jiang Lin interrupted again:


    "If qin''er you want to protect your mother, it''s not necessary, because I have the ability to ensure that you and your mother can live a safe life!"


    The girl who was about to speak heard Jiang Lin''s words and closed her cherry red mouth again.


    Jiang Lin is still waiting for her answer.


    Although Jiang Lin hopes that she can learn sword from herself, the first thing to do in practicing is to know why she practices.


    When master asked himself, he answered "want to live".


    Now, if you ask her yourself, what answer will she give?


    "Qin''er is very weak." The girl held her skirt tightly and her voice was very low.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded and asked the girl to go on.


    "Qin''er doesn''t know whether he has the talent of practice."


    "Yes."


    "Before meeting the elders, qin''er had only his mother after his father died, so qin''er wanted to protect his mother.


    The elder said he could bless me and my mother for a safe life. Qin''er believed it!


    But... "


    For a long time, the girl raised her head. In her eyes was a firm flame and her thorough heart.


    "But qin''er now wants to stand beside the childe, look at the world in the childe''s eyes, and see whether the demon family world is really hopeless! Qin''er wants to know why the world looks like this! "


    The girl''s eyes and Jiang Lin looked at each other. There was no beautiful scenery between them, and some were just kowtowing.


    "Are you sure? If you are an ordinary person, you can spend your life safely, marry a good family, teach your husband and children, and live a happy life.


    But if you learn sword from me, you will be a sword practitioner. There is no reason for people in the mountain to kill you, because friars are conceited about cause and effect.


    And you will be more and more beautiful. Your beauty will bring you no small trouble!


    You will also see through the cold and warm of the world and see the side you don''t want to see because of your long life.


    Maybe you will be numb, and even you may lose yourself because your realm is not rising and you are obsessed with practice, and become your most annoying appearance, just like the person you hated most at the beginning.


    Even so, do you want to learn sword from me? "


    "Will the elder become the most annoying appearance?"


    Jiang Lin smiled: "I can''t guarantee it. It may or may not."


    "Qin''er needs to learn more about sword!"


    "Huh? Why? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl turned her head slightly and smiled: "because if the elder wants to become the most annoying appearance of the elder, qin''er will wake up the elder."


    The evening wind gently brushed the grass and stroked the girl''s green silk. The bright moonlight was still like the naughty child sprinkled with silver sugar.


    "Please, the future woman big Sword Fairy." Like a big brother, Jiang Lin rubbed her little head hard.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    He knelt on the grass, and the girl''s small head shook gently with his thick palm.


    It seems that just because of the girl in front of me, everything in the world is too sweet.

 Chapter 453

    Took an apprentice.


    How to put it?


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has taken such a serious apprentice.


    Although Jiang Lin had the experience of educating xiaopang before, xiaopang was raised in a free range after all, and murongqin had to teach hand in hand and inherit his mantle, so as not to destroy such an excellent congenital sword embryo.


    Jiang Lin gave the Liu blade to murongqin.


    Although Liu Renshan is a sword, Jiang Lin''s own sword doesn''t need to be stabbed. Basically, Jiang Lin''s sword is used to split when fighting. More often, it still uses long-range attack special effects.


    Therefore, although the Dao is a Dao, there is no problem in making a sword with the Liu blade between the Tang Dao and the Tai Dao.


    And the system also defaults to sword


    At that time, after murongqin awakens his life flying sword, he can connect smoothly.


    So Jiang Lin sent a touch of God into her mind.


    This touch of divine knowledge is all Jiang Lin''s understanding of kendo, as well as all the fencing and mental skills he has learned in the past 12 years, including the "infinite sword system".


    In this friar world, other kinds of friars are OK to say, but for sword friars, no Friar''s swordsmanship and sword technique are exactly the same.


    Even if you are from the same school, when you give birth to your own life flying sword, your own life flying sword personality needs you to combine what you have learned before and create a set of combat methods that are most suitable for you.


    The master leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself.


    It can be said to be the best description for sword cultivation in this world.


    The most important thing of the master of Kendo is to ask you to solve your doubts and help you lay a good foundation.


    Jiang Lin remembers that master did it at that time.


    Although master always wanted to practice with him after he had laid the foundation, one said that the efficiency was really low. From time to time, he accidentally slipped his foot and jumped into master''s arms. He might as well sit up and understand the sword


    During the few days he went to the ten thousand demon country, murongqin also mastered the sword skills and oral tricks given by Jiang Lin, while cultivating the most basic monk''s introduction.


    Only when the monks'' spiritual orifices are fully opened can they enter the first stage of Qi cultivation and absorb spiritual power.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to help murongqin open his mind with his sword Qi, but he didn''t expect to wake up the next morning.


    Jiang Lin found that his apprentice''s skin seemed whiter, his face ruddy and shiny, and his eyebrows were more flexible and pure.


    At this time, Jiang Lin knew that Xiaoqin was enlightened!


    On that day, Jiang Lin taught her how to absorb and store spiritual power and expel impurities from her body.


    The next day, murongqin completely mastered it, and even the spiritual power in his body could be unobstructed in all spiritual orifices.


    Because she practices too late and the speed of practice is too fast, she often sweats when excreting impurities in her body, and often gives empty compliments, that is, farting... And the probability of releasing her hands is also very frequent.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t care, she says it''s a good thing, indicating that her body is developing in a dirt free direction.


    But the girl''s cheeks are still very red. She insists not to walk side by side with Jiang Lin. she must walk behind him, five meters away


    Naturally, since murongqin needed to release her hands frequently to expel impurities from her body, Jiang Lin couldn''t take her flying with the sword to experience the joy of a ride, so she had to sacrifice the spaceship.


    But is there a toilet on the ship (the monk doesn''t need to be courteous, how can there be a toilet).


    So when Jiang Lin made a toilet.


    When Jiang Lin gave her the luxurious toilet inlaid with Phnom Penh, murongqin''s cheeks blushed as if it were going to drip water.


    Then the girl ran away with the toilet


    After that, Murong Qin didn''t talk to Jiang Lin for two consecutive days


    Jiang Lin thinks this is the trouble of accepting female disciples


    When I first removed impurities from my body, I squatted directly in Wuke''s lotus pond. At that time, my boy''s excreta was the best fertilizer and earned more than a dozen inferior spirit stones.


    Finally, two days later, murongqin came out of the cabin. At this time, Jiang Lincai realized that the spiritual power in her body could flow by itself, that is to say, she entered the second realm of Qi practitioners


    How to say, Jiang Lin is really happy. After all, his disciples are so powerful that he must be happy to be a master.


    But Jiang Lin''s heart is still a little complicated


    Master and elder martial sister go to Qingwan, Moli and Jiuyi... And finally Xiaoqin


    Why are the girls around you so excellent


    Jiang Lin wants to find some family abuse dishes in the demon family world again, otherwise Jiang Lin has to doubt whether he is a fake genius


    After arriving at the second realm of Qi practitioners, the frequency of releasing hands and empty Gong returns to normal. For girls, sweating and excreting impurities is the mainstream.


    So... Murongqin bathes very often every day... It smells delicious all the time


    And the ship is still lonely, and Jiang Lin feels that his reason has been seriously challenged.


    But Jiang Lin always believed that he was a good master!


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of his crazy sweating when he practiced Qishi two realms at that time.


    As a result, the master kept wiping his sweat behind him. Every time he changed his clothes, the master would put them away, and then they disappeared


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know where the clothes full of his sweat have gone


    Two days later, Jiang Lin and murongqin finally came to the imperial capital of Wanyao country.


    The name is very simple, just a word "demon capital".


    After all, in this demon world, in addition to the first demon country, which demon country dares to call itself "demon capital"?


    Jiang Lin and murongqin had already got off the spaceship and walked into the city.


    Flying is forbidden in demons, otherwise you will be the enemy of the whole demon country


    "The name of the comer, the realm race, where come from, come to the demon all dry ha."


    Guarding the gate, a turtle soldier carried a turtle shell and faced the second man near the river.


    Jiang Lin explained as an example, but it''s still "Wufu''s four realms". Come to ganha, that''s visiting relatives


    Visiting relatives, it''s normal to kiss by probing.


    But when Jiang Lin said that he came from Shuimiao country, the Turtle was surprised!


    Shuimiao country is thousands of miles away from the demon country. Men and women with this appearance have traveled a long way and have no guards. A Wufu and a Qi practitioner have not been caught by others to face the first female slave?


    Seeing the doubt on brother tortoise''s head, Jiang Lin smiled kindly and said, "we are more able to live."


    "Well, go in!"


    After the record was registered, the brother tortoise released.


    Didn''t charge any entry fees?!


    But when Jiang Lin went in, the tortoise said to a trainee goalkeeper:


    "Go and inform the female minister that the man named Jiang Lin is coming."

 Chapter 454

    Entering the demon capital, Jiang Lin was shocked when he saw the scenery of this huge demon city.


    The main street of the city is 350 meters wide.


    The hometown of ancient Tang Dynasty Luoyang is not more than 150 meters!


    On this spacious road, there are many attics and busy traffic. There is no coldness because the main street is too wide. There is even a little crowded like shopping malls, but it is just right.


    Here, Terrans and demons come and go. There are all kinds of races. Are there fully shaped dog headed people, leopards, several flamingos and so on


    There are demons who have changed shape but have the characteristics of tail and ears.


    Some of the demon girls were dressed in wild costumes, and there were stalls on the ground. There were many good family girls in cloth clothes, and some beast ear niangs were holding plates to receive diners in the inn.


    Similarly, there are girls in cool animal ears who greet guests in front of the brothel and ask if they want to buy some seafood.


    A Terran man in the city found another cat demon outside and was caught and raped by his wife.


    There is also a rabbit with long ears and a short tail. He found another man outside and was found by his emaciated and malnourished husband, but he still chose to forgive her


    Someone called the charterer to stop water, and then the hippo demon at the waist of the hippo bucket roared: "are you hot? Why are you loud..."


    You can even see Terran and demon men walking side by side in silk costumes! The fan has a bit of literati flavor!


    In short, in this demon city, you can see quarrels, but you will never see fights.


    For a time, Jiang Lin was in a trance.


    It''s like I''m not in the demon family at this moment.


    Is this really a demon country?


    Is it only the demon city that has such an atmosphere, or is it the same in the whole demon country.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Lin didn''t go down to have a look when he was only on his way and flew over many cities of the ten thousand demon country.


    Looking for a restaurant, Jiang Lin, led by a graceful cat ear Niang, went to the elegant seat on the second floor. After ordering a good meal, the cat ear Niang''s tail gently probed into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    This is terrible for cat slaves like Jiang Lin!


    However, under the gaze of his apprentice, Jiang Lin had to say, "girl, I''ll come back another day.".


    Then the cat demon winked at Jiang Lin, looked at Murong with a small mouth, and then walked down the stairs with a charming cat step.


    While Jiang Lin and murongqin were having lunch, the cat barking from time to time on the third floor made the girl blush... Jiang Lin also covered his forehead.


    How to put it?


    It''s still the demon family


    "Look at the childe, but a stranger?"


    From time to time, an ordinary fox girl came to Jiang Lin.


    The fox woman was wearing a short skirt and a bra. The palace dress was very cool. The evil spirit emanating from the melon seed face and the fox''s beautiful eyes did not converge at all.


    "Yes, I came to visit my relatives with my disciples."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "No wonder."


    The fox demon woman leaned on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, her exposed jade arm hooked Jiang Lin''s neck, and her tail wrapped around Jiang Lin''s waist dishonestly.


    It''s said that in this hot day... It''s easy to get prickly heat when it''s wrapped around the plush fox tail


    At this time, murongqin had turned his head.


    I didn''t expect master to be such a person!


    "I think the childe is a little arrogant, but was he a scholar?"


    Jiang Linwei Khan, in fact, wanted to push the fox demon girl away, but his body didn''t listen to the command of his head: "I''ve read some books and come to visit my relatives, but I also rushed to the exam."


    "Oh?" The fox demon girl vomited a breath, "in that case, the childe helped me practice. I''ll relax before the exam and take what I need. How about it?"


    [sleeping trough! Are all the women in the demon family so direct?! It''s too spara... No! What a shame!]


    "Girl, I''m very serious."


    "Giggle..." the girl laughed like a hen. "Childe is serious, and I''m also very serious ~ ~"


    With that, the fox demon girl''s slender hand explored Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Girl... Really not..."


    "Young master, please follow me to the third floor."


    "Girl, I''m really a serious person."


    "So is my family."


    "I have a wife."


    "Isn''t that beautiful?"


    "Ha???"


    Just when Jiang Lin kept pushing and pulling the fox demon girl, and the fox demon girl always kept sticking over, suddenly, there was a constant sound of firecrackers on the street, and the pedestrians on the main street quickly stepped aside and leaned on both sides.


    Jiang Lin stopped fighting, and the fox demon girl also stopped and looked at the street together.


    Soon, ten iron clad black horses walked side by side, and on the black horses sat skeleton black armor emitting the light of the nether fire.


    There are ten after ten! After a total of ten trains enter the sight of Jianglin, there is a gorgeous palace covered car.


    The palace cover cart is pulled by the octagonal blood horse, which is extremely luxurious! After the car was driven out, it was still a black armor guard.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the inn where Jiang Lin was located.


    When a plump and beautiful woman holding a white cat came down from the car, people knelt on one knee and supported the ground with one fist on both sides of the main road.


    The plump and fertile woman walked into the Inn and stepped up to the second floor.


    At this time, the fox demon girl also put away her provocative mind, retreated to one side and knelt on one knee. Even the guests who were talking about life on the third floor hurriedly sorted out their clothes and ran downstairs to kneel.


    The fox demon girl saw that Jiang Lin was still sitting and secretly pulled his clothes, but he was unmoved.


    The fox demon girl was speechless for a moment and thought, "why does this stranger not know how to watch the scene? Is he dead?"?, If you don''t kneel when you see a woman, you''ll kill your head! "


    The plump woman holding the white cat walked slowly to Jianglin. The fox demon girl who felt the sound of the female phase''s footsteps was sweating. She thought that the handsome scholar must be over


    Standing still and looking at him, the woman frowned and said seriously, "why don''t you kneel when you see this woman¡°


    Jiang Lin bowed and said, "I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me."


    "No! No forgiveness! This woman is narrow-minded and is not a tolerant person! "


    The woman turned her head and refused.


    If someone looks up and sees the smile slightly rising from the corners of the woman''s mouth and the lovely look, I''m afraid they will doubt people''s life.


    "Then please punish the prime minister."


    "I''ll punish you... I''ll punish you..." turning my head and looking at Jiang Lin, the woman''s eyes bent with joy, "I''ll punish you to sleep with me tonight."


    "Hmm???"


    In the inn, everyone forgot their dignity for a moment and raised their heads in surprise.


    I saw the plump woman holding the white cat, her mouth was slightly hooked like the moon, and her smile was beautiful, not like everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [one day and two nights first, I can''t stand it...]

 Chapter 455

    In the Huagai car, Jiang Lin sat aside and murongqin sat beside Jiang Lin, gently pulling Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    The dance in front of Jiang Lin is that Qian peels the grapes and gently sends them to Jiang Lin''s mouth, just like a maid.


    "No, although I like grapes very much, I also eat too much..." after eating several clusters of ripe purple grapes, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    Wu Su smiled, then gently picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of Jiang Lin''s mouth, just like a good wife.


    "Childe doesn''t eat grapes. How about eating me?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, dancing, beautiful eyes shaking, autumn eyes like water.


    "I said... Miss Su Su, that''s enough..." Jiang Lin couldn''t help but help his forehead. For the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin really couldn''t guess her mind.


    "Really, just in the inn, the childe still wants to help the fox demon increase his cultivation. Why, is Su not as good as the fox spirit?"


    Wu Su glanced at Jiang Lin with her beautiful eyes and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful girl who had been holding Jiang Lin''s clothes tightly.


    "Still say to have this lovely young girl nearby, childe can''t see the truth."


    Yuluo and Wusu sat beside murongqin, holding her little hand holding Jiang Lin''s clothes without leaving a trace. Her eyes were full of kindness:


    "Where is sister from? The two realms of Qi practitioners are so beautiful. If my sister comes to the upper five realms, won''t she charm hundreds of millions of men? My husband didn''t bully my sister.


    Don''t worry. If the husband bullies us in the future, our sisters will work together to bully us back. At that time, the husband will still look for those seductive children outside, then we will... Alas... "


    Before Wu Su said to play, Jiang Lin grabbed the white cat''s confused tail and gently hit the naughty woman on the head.


    "Husband, my body hurts... Be gentle..."


    Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin angrily. Her eyes under her long eyelashes were slightly lowered, and she looked pitiful like "my concubine was wrong".


    "They all said stop making trouble."


    Jiang Lin sighed softly. Sometimes Jiang Lin always felt that he was incompatible with the dance because of his purity.


    Dance Su Su spit out her tender little tongue playfully: "if my husband says not to make trouble, my concubine will not make trouble."


    Jiang Lin smiled angrily, and a chestnut gently knocked on her head: "come back..."


    While looking at the older generation of her master, the female Prime Minister of the ten thousand demon country, and the big demon who is also one of the twelve thrones flirting, I don''t know why, the girl always feels that the rumors are false.


    It is said that Wu Susu is moody, cruel and domineering. As long as she obeys a little, she will be killed directly. For example, the Prime Minister of the dog before the demon kingdom was made into a dog hotpot by Wu Susu.


    But now, is this beautiful woman who joked with her predecessors really that kind of big devil?


    Maybe the elder thought the woman was joking.


    But the girl who is a woman and has a keen intuition feels that she is really relaxed and happy when she is with her predecessors.


    And if a woman doesn''t like you, how can she laugh with you for no reason?


    also......


    Murongqin looked down at himself, still saw his toes, and then looked up at the beautiful woman.


    Suddenly, the girl went on, as if she had completely lost confidence in herself


    "Don''t be randomly compared. Your figure is not bad. It''s just that the girl''s is too exaggerated."


    Jiang Lin touched murongqin''s small head, which was hit by life.


    "Let''s formally introduce it. This is the truth of Wanyao country dance, and it''s also my partner."


    "Hello, sister." Dance Su Su curved his eyes, nodded a salute, raised his good-looking index finger and added, "it''s still his wife."


    "Except for the last point." Jiang Lin shook his head. "Dancing girl, this is murongqin. Shengyu should be here. It''s the lady''s daughter. I took her as an apprentice a few days ago, that''s my disciple."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" the long sound of the dance Su dragged on for a long time, which was very interesting. "It seems that my husband likes to pick beautiful girls."


    "I really got off."


    "No, I''m wrong, childe. I''m really wrong."


    Jiang Lin is about to get up. Wu Su pulls Jiang Lin''s pants. Jiang Lin feels that if he moves again, his pants will have to be stripped off


    "Then stop it." Jiang Lin sat back and said, "what happened to brother Shengyu."


    "Oh, is that the big chicken? Childe, don''t worry. Since you are childe''s friend, you must have arranged it properly.


    However, the beautiful woman did not want to stay in the back palace. She returned to Murong house in the city.


    But you can rest assured, young master. I have sent bodyguards to protect you secretly. "


    Jiang Lin nodded and didn''t say much. He just closed his eyes and rested. They would be fine when they arrived at the demon city safely.


    As for the negotiation with Wu Su, I''m not in a hurry.


    In the refreshment room, soon, the car stopped in a street, and Jiang Lin and others got off.


    In a Murong farewell career, Murong Qin met his mother.


    However, when they turned around and looked back, Jiang Lin and Wu Su had disappeared and did not disturb the mother daughter reunion.


    The car drove into the palace of Wanyao country and got out of the car. The voice of all civil and military officials of Wanyao country in the court came faintly.


    "The morning is not over yet. Please come here, childe."


    Wu Su explained a little and took Jiang Lin to the harem.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is very taboo. After all, he is a man. He always feels unable to enter the Royal harem, but since Wu Su says it''s okay, it''s okay.


    Along the way, Jiang Lin met many concubines and maids in luxurious clothes, but no matter who they were, they all bowed and trembled when they saw Wu Su.


    Even when Wu Su left, Jiang Lin deliberately let go of his divine perception. The maidens didn''t speak at all, only fear in their eyes.


    Wusu also directly ignored them and introduced the layout and scenery of the palace with Jiang Lin.


    Until he went to a palace in the back of the palace and looked at the door number, Jiang Lin''s eyelids jumped.


    What the hell is this "Linjiang Palace"?


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s surprised appearance, the woman smiled gently: "because Su Su always misses the childe day and night, so she changed her name. Childe, it won''t let Su Su change back?"


    "If there is no river, change the name back."


    Jiang Lin walked into the other garden. As a result, a small river really flowed through the yard


    Yes, it''s not a stream, it''s a river, and the water is very clear. The spirit fish in the water swim, which is even more beautiful.


    And the water source of the river comes from heaven?!


    "Please, childe."


    At the invitation of Wu Su, Jiang Lin went to the boat.


    When the butterfly like woman added tea to Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of the barbarism of the demon family and the prosperity of the civilization of the ten thousand demon country.


    Looking at her, Jiang Lin sighed softly:


    "It''s been hard these years..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the sound of the electric drill decorated upstairs almost broke the keyboard!!]

 Chapter 456

    "It''s been hard these years..."


    The sound of Jiang Lin floated in the sails.


    Wu Su Su''s hand holding the teapot trembled slightly, and the woman''s eyes were a little wet, but they were soon wiped dry with spiritual power without trace.


    In her bright eyes, there was a little light, and the corner of her mouth still showed that beautiful smile. It was not as beautiful as Jiu Yi, but it was like the spring breeze blowing through your heart.


    "Young master, you can really bully people."


    Gently push the tea cup to Jiang Lin''s face. Wu Su is still stroking her confused hair. Even if she doesn''t have any seductive action, she also gives people a nervous heartbeat.


    "I''m serious..."


    Jiang Lin drank the tea made by Wu Su Su. The warm and sweet feeling went down his throat and made his spirit a little quiet.


    I don''t know whether it''s the tea or the tea maker.


    "Actually, before I came to the demon family world, I was always curious about the demon family world. Even because the demon family world has you, I still have an inexplicable expectation for the demon family world.


    But when I came, I knew that this is an absurd world


    It is said that if I were allowed to live in this world, I would not know what I would become for a long time. "


    With a gentle smile, Wu Su pulled over her gauze sleeve and revealed her lotus arm. Like a wife, she filled Jiang Lin''s white jade teacup:


    "It seems that the Miao water palace and the zhique sect have had a great impact on the childe, as well as the small border town under the demon family."


    "Huh? Do you know? "


    "You should be more careful, young master."


    Wu shusu put down his confusion and walked around behind Jiang Lin. the green jade finger rested on Jiang Lin''s shoulder. He rubbed Jiang Lin''s shoulder moderately and continued.


    "I won''t talk about the golden elixir realm. A big demon from Yuanying realm and a sword fairy from Yuanying realm came to our demon family world. The monsters of the twelve thrones have already felt it, not to mention that the childe has already been targeted by the old man of the moon. Which demon king doesn''t care about the childe?


    Now the childe is so brazenly coming to the demon family world, it''s very easy to calculate the itinerary.


    Besides, did the childe look at the eyelid of our twelve throne? Although the demon family has a big world, it is only the twelve demon kings. "


    "Huh? That is to say, you twelve demon kings all know what I have done? "


    "That''s not true. After all, those old monsters can deduce the childe''s general itinerary, but they won''t know what the childe has done.


    The reason why Su Shen knows is that the kingdom of Zong men, which is a large and small country, is just my eye liner.


    But I don''t know all about the childe. For example, why did the childe take the girl as an apprentice? "


    "In that case, I''ll add."


    Jiang Lingang turned his head and was covered with facial cleanser


    Jiang Lin, who had a long face, hurriedly turned around and moved his chair. The dance was also bad, and he sat on the side of Jiang Lin.


    With a positive look, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand, gently touched the woman''s eyebrows, and told Wu Su what he saw and heard all the way, even what he thought about the demon family world.


    Do not want to hide, there is no need.


    After a breath, Jiang Lin moved his finger, and the woman also opened her eyes: "I see. Su Su thought the childe was greedy for the little girl''s body. I didn''t expect the childe to really cherish talent."


    "Come on, the twelve heavenly eye butterfly has the ability to see through all things in the world. Can''t you see that Xiaoqin is a congenital sword embryo?"


    Dance Su Su spit out her tongue playfully: "Su Su sees that it''s one thing. Childe, tell Su Su that it''s another thing."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Dance Su Su: "but I didn''t expect that the childe met the congenital sword embryo just when he arrived in the demon family world. Su Su said that the childe can mobilize the sword luck of our demon family world. If the childe is willing to stay, Su Su can serve the childe with Mo Li''s sister."


    "It''s impossible to stay, let alone I''m watched by the old man on the moon."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "In short, Xiao Qin is my disciple. All my Kendo income has been stored in her spirit, but I can''t always accompany her, so if I can, I hope Miss Wu can protect her."


    "Eh... Young master, do you want to protect your rival? Young master, you are so cruel... Ow ~ ~ "


    Before she finished dancing, Jiang Lin knocked on her head again. The woman held her head in her hands, which was charming.


    "Don''t be cheap and be obedient. You protect Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin will certainly remember your kindness. In the future, at least yuanyingjing sword repair of Wanyao country, you can steal music.


    But I want to dance girl. You promise that you can''t threaten Xiaoqin to do what she doesn''t want with the kindness of protecting the Tao in the future. Otherwise, even if Xiaoqin doesn''t want to do it again, I will take her to Haoran world. "


    "Emmm..." Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes, "do you need Su Su to swear?"


    "No, just promise."


    "Young master, do you believe so much?"


    "Alas... In this world, you are the only one I rely on."


    Just after Jiang Lin''s words fell, the woman''s heartbeat suddenly slowed down for half a beat, then accelerated rapidly, and even her cheeks were a little reddish.


    "What''s the matter? Cat got your tongue? How about this deal? "


    "Really... Young master is really a flower picker." Raising her eyes, the woman looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    Jiang Lin: "??"


    "Su Su promised. Do you have anything else to tell Su Su?"


    "What should be said has just been said in the touch of divine consciousness, but I still have to listen to your ideas, Miao Shui palace and zhipathetique sect."


    Miaoshui palace and Zhitui sect, one is the palace gate that does not enter the stream, and the other is the sect gate that has just entered the middle and lower stream.


    In the demon family world, this kind of sect door is optional, not too many, but in these two sect doors, there is a very special person.


    There was a little doubt between Wu Su''s eyebrows: "young master, do you really want to use those two small zongmen to raise a woman named Xia Ju?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin nodded.


    "The woman named xiaju is very special! She has talent and heart. The most important thing is that she gives me a feeling that she is by no means a thing in the pool.


    I want to make a platform for her with miaoshui palace and zhitizong, let her fall, touch and roll, and give full play to her mind and ambition first.


    Then you tame her.


    She can be your best assistant in the future, but she may also be your biggest trouble.


    So you should be careful when dancing butterfly. If you can''t grasp it, you know how to do it.


    Hello, dance butterfly, do you hear me? Butterfly dance? "


    "Childe... What did you just call me?" The woman looked directly at Jiang Lin, and the streamer in her eyes was like a river of stars.


    "I said... Dance..." Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment, and then found that he inadvertently called wrong.


    "Young master, shout again."


    "Come on, I''m talking to you."


    "This is the business. Nothing is more important than this. What did you just call me?"


    "Stop it."


    "No, young master, shout again."


    "No!"


    "Childe ~ ~"


    The woman''s coquettish voice came out slowly from the boat. She was confused and dozed off with her mouth open and continued to sleep.


    No one can imagine that a cold-blooded woman would show such a pure and bright smile just because of a title

 Chapter 457

    Under the arrangement of Wu Su, Jiang Lin lives in the affiliated palace near Linjiang Pavilion.


    In fact, Wu Su wants Jiang Lin to live in Linjiang palace with her, but Jiang Lin refuses


    After all, if Shifu and elder martial sister knew this, it would be unclear


    However, even if it is a palace, Jiang Lin still lives in the same palace group with Wusu and Moli.


    In addition to the well-known purpose of killing dragon cliff in the demon family world, Jiang Lin told Wu Su about his other purpose of coming to the demon family world.


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, he needs to rely on the power of dance Su in the demon family world, so he can''t hide it.


    Rather than this, it would be better for everyone to make an honest announcement and do not need their own suspicion in the future.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin is trying to read the seal and Lin Qinglian''s little girl is looking for God fruit and Linglong Pavilion, it doesn''t matter to dance.


    But as soon as he heard that Jiang Lin was going to eat dream palace for Bai Jiuyi.


    Dance Su Su was unhappy all of a sudden.


    But although she was unhappy, she still said "I know", and then left with confusion to deal with official business. By the way, she ordered xunditing (the intelligence agency of Wanyao country) to help Jiang Lin find all the information he wanted.


    Before leaving, Wu Su left Jiang Lin a waist token.


    In Wu Su''s words, as long as you have this waist token, Jiang Lin can go in and out of the palace at will, even if Jiang Lin wants to go to the bedroom of her father''s Queen''s palace and his concubines.


    Jiang Lin feels that this is dance Su testing himself!


    Is Jiang Lin the kind of shameless person?


    I am a pure love warrior!


    So, Jiang Linxiang a palace maid (there are no eunuchs in the demon capital palace. They are all palace maids. They are all somewhat beautiful.), After asking which is the most beautiful concubine, Jiang Lin turned into Cao and went to play.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to go.


    But helpless, who let Wu Su disclose that the most beautiful concubine was a cat demon before she left?


    When she came to the bedroom of the cat demon concubine, the maid was surprised to see the man come in, but when she saw the white jade waist token around Jiang Lin''s waist, she withdrew, even with beautiful eyes, and kept flattering Jiang Lin with shame.


    Finally, Jiang Lin saw the cat demon


    Indeed, she looks very charming, but she has a little net red face. It''s a pity, but she even put away her ears and tail!


    Is a cat demon without tail and ears a monster mother? This is the soul!


    So, under the pressure of Jiang Lin holding a jade medal, the concubine became a gray and white folding ear cat, and Jiang Lin gave her a fragrant feather.


    When Jiang Lin left, the woman named Hei Peng still couldn''t give up


    You are really skilled


    Then Jiang ahui asked a maid to give him a list. All the cats in the harem were ticked out, and Jiang Lin gathered them together with a token.


    They refused at first! Thought Jiang Lin asked them to serve him


    I am a noble imperial concubine! How can you do such a thing of betraying the emperor!


    Some concubines even planned to go there, scold the rude man and then kill themselves.


    however......


    When I saw Jiang Lin


    You are so handsome


    Since the childe brother holds the jade card, the concubine is not cheating. Anyway, I can''t refuse the token of dance su.


    Therefore, these cat demons will happily serve Jiang Lin.


    But


    "What are you doing stripping? Do you want to strip? "


    "Eh? Deformation? "


    "Yes."


    Finally, hundreds of cat demon concubines showed their original shape, and then Jiang Lin was submerged by hundreds of cats with different breeds and different fur colors.


    Jiang Lin finally realized his dream of being a cat slave in his last life


    Half an hour later, after sucking the cat, Jiang Lin thought that he had Niannian and his sister-in-law didn''t visit, so he had to leave reluctantly.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin, hundreds of cat demon concubines are still confused


    For the first time in their history, they had serious doubts about their charm.


    Isn''t the appearance you have worked hard to cultivate better than the noumenon???


    After leaving the harem, he asked the maid about the location of the ink Pavilion. Jiang Lin went to the imperial palace to play.


    No matter where it is, as long as there is that waist token, there is no place where Jiang Linlin can''t go.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin really realized how much power Wu Su has in the demon kingdom.


    It is better to say that her father is just a facade of the front desk than that the emperor of the ten thousand demon country is her father.


    As soon as he got to the other garden of mowen Pavilion, Jiang Lin heard the sound of reading.


    Go in quietly.


    In this picturesque garden, a girl in a long black dress is explaining Confucian scriptures. The children in the yard study very seriously.


    Among them, there are little girls and little Zhengtai. They are very young and only half of their shape.


    When Mo Li, who explained the Scriptures, inadvertently raised his head, he saw Jiang Lin at the gate of the arch.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go back first and come to class on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. Moli."


    The children got up, bent over and saluted, and then ran out like wild, which reminded Jiang Lin of his childhood.


    "Baba? Baba! "


    A breeze blew, Niannian shrugged his small nose, smelled his Baba, turned around and saw Baba, and jumped happily, rubbing his white and tender cheeks.


    Qinglian also ran over and hugged her brother-in-law''s neck.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    The inky girl walked up to Jiang Lin and bowed.


    Put down Niannian and Qinglian gently, Jiang Lin nodded to the ink like girl: "I have a gift for Moli girl."


    "Gift?"


    "Yes."


    With that, Jiang Lin handed Moli a small package with a teacher''s skirt uniform and a pair of square glasses


    But Mo Li doesn''t know yet


    After lunch in mowen Pavilion, Jiang Lin also fed Qinglian sword Qi, and then the two little girls fell asleep. Jiuyi still slept in Jiang Lin''s supreme ring for a long time.


    Sitting in the fragrant building, Jiang Lin chatted with Mo Li.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s only a year away. Since this year, Mo Li''s literary and ink luck has been so amazing. His every move is the Confucian style of turning books, and his heart is even more combined with women''s tenderness, which makes people feel amazing, but there is no evil idea.


    When I think back to those demon children just now, they all have gathered literary luck. It can be said that they are the seeds of reading books in the future demon world. They will eventually sprout and spread around the world.


    Jiang Lin is looking forward to how much the demon family world will change in a hundred years.


    But what Jiang Lin wants to see more is what a grand occasion it will be for this woman to become a saint of Confucianism and Taoism under the demon family.

 Chapter 458

    "When did the childe arrive at the ten thousand demon country?"


    The armchair added a cup of tea to Jiang Lin. Mo Li whispered in a smile of joy, but due to the girl''s reserve, she had to hide it quietly first.


    "Just arrived this morning."


    After drinking the tea made by Moli, I have to say that Moli and Wusu are worthy of being two sisters. The tea art is amazing, and the same kind of tea can make their own taste, just like their character.


    Putting down the tea cup, Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "the ten thousand demon country is very different. Your sister should be very tired at ordinary times."


    "Yes." Mo Li nodded, and there were many worries in his eyes. "Although my sister never told me, I know that my sister is usually very hard."


    "How can you not work hard..."


    Looking out of the window, I remembered the scene of the imperial capital of the ten thousand demon country and what I saw in the demon family world. The comparison between the two can not be described too much by the difference between heaven and earth.


    For the demon nation, the 10000 demon nation can already be said to be a paradise. To achieve this, Wu Su is facing not only the pressure from the 10000 demon nation, but also the pressure from the demon nation!


    Jiang Lin is very clear.


    Don''t look at how cute and charming that plump and graceful woman is around her, how she looks like an ordinary girl.


    Where she didn''t see it, it was her repression and corpses everywhere.


    There is no better beauty than this.


    With a token, you can come and go freely in the imperial palace. You can see that the order is like the emperor''s order.


    But how long can she last?


    Now she''s just starting. Can she really change the demon world?


    It can be imagined how difficult her way forward would be if she could change.


    "Mo Li." Looking at the scholarly woman in front of him, Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    "Please, childe." Mo Li curved his eyes and smiled. The book is a beautiful girl. She will not be charming to the bone, nor charming to the heart, but leisurely to the soul.


    "If I said I could help you leave the demon family world, would you like to leave with me?"


    "Yes..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Mo Li smiled softly, but then the girl shook her head gently.


    "But childe, Moli doesn''t want to go now..."


    "Because of your sister?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Li got up slowly, stood beside Jiang Lin, stretched out his Qian hand and gently pressed Jiang Lin''s eyebrows.


    Although Jiang Ling''s old face is red, he still closes his eyes and lets the girl with a little scholarly fragrance on her body set her own eyebrows.


    "If Mo leaves, only my sister will be left... Young master, don''t look at my sister''s indifference. I''m relaxed about everything, but my sister is very tired..."


    "If you fight against the whole demon family world, can you not be tired..."


    Jiang Lin sighed in his heart.


    "So I''m sorry, childe. Moli may break his promise for the time being..."


    "I know, but when you are really in danger, I will take you away by force."


    Jiang Lin said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you then." The ink is gently curved from the willow eyebrow, with a beautiful smile.


    "Alas... Can you tell me the basic national situation of the ten thousand demon country?"


    "Well, but how about lying down and listening?"


    "Lie down?"


    Mo Li''s cheeks are slightly red. He kneels down on the side of Jiang Lin. Qian gently puts Jiang Lin down and pillows him on his legs.


    what the fuck! Knee pillow!


    Jiang Lin''s old face is redder. It''s sudden, but... It''s so comfortable to say


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lin rested on Mo Li''s thigh and listened to Mo Li talk about the situation of the demon country.


    It includes how Wu Su disintegrated the power of the ten thousand demon country, reshaped his team, and how to suppress those foreign invaders with iron and blood.


    Even later, in order to ensure that she would not be stabbed by her back, Wu Su wiped out all the rebellious brothers and released all the others, even her father.


    As for the prime minister Teddy who wanted to make trouble, he was not only made into dog meat hot pot, but also his son Teddy Jr. was roasted


    Finally, Wu Susu uprooted the power of the prime minister''s house and completely replaced it with the dead men and followers she had trained over the years.


    Listen, Jiang Lin is getting sleepy, and Mo Li''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Jiang Lin gently closes his eyes and breathes steadily.


    "Childe? Childe? "


    The girl shouted softly.


    However, Jiang Lin, who has not slept once in the demon family world, is already asleep.


    Looking at his sleeping face, the girl looked around again, and finally looked at the sleeping thoughts and Qinglian in the room.


    Like a thief, the girl with red cheeks was beating faster and faster.


    After pulling her drooping hair over her ears, the girl leaned down and covered her cherry like lips.


    It''s just a dragonfly, but it''s a blank in the girl''s mind, and her unprecedented heartbeat


    "It shouldn''t matter..."


    The girl gently pressed her cherry red mouth with her finger lips, and her cheeks were like ripe strawberries.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s mouth again, the sweet feeling made the girl bend down again.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to be so bold."


    When Mo Li leaned over again, a soft voice sounded from her ear, and the language wind blew gently.


    "Sister..."


    When she saw her sister looking at herself, the crimson on the girl''s face had spread to her ears, "poof", like boiling water, and white smoke was emitting from the girl''s head.


    With the sound of "tie Dang", the girl covered her face and ran away, while Jiang Lin''s head accidentally hit the ground. The sound was very clear.


    ......


    A few hours later, when Jiang Lin opened his eyes, he found himself sleeping in a strange bed.


    I remember falling asleep, and then I should have been moved by Mo Li


    But why do you feel a little pain in your face.


    also......


    Why does this room smell fragrant, and why is it so hot in the quilt?


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to get up and get out of bed, Jiang Lin felt his arm numb


    And it seems that something soft is pressing itself, like cotton.


    Not only that, Jiang Lin also felt the fragrance scraping his ears and itching.


    "Wait? Breath! "


    Jiang Lin suddenly turned his head at the risk of falling asleep. As a result, he found that Wu Su was half lying on his body and fell asleep with his arm on his pillow


    Her head rests on Jiang Lin''s shoulder and her arm tightly hugs Jiang Lin''s neck, making Jiang Lin bear the weight he shouldn''t bear at his age


    "I said... Miss Su Su... Miss Su Su?"


    Jiang Lin shouted softly, but it didn''t help


    Are you being taken advantage of?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I fished for two days, but I should be able to recover to three o''clock at the weekend]

 Chapter 459

    Lying in bed and looking at the ceiling, Jiang Lin is still thinking about life


    How to put it?


    It just feels sudden.


    But Jiang Lin believes he is innocent.


    After all, I haven''t changed my clothes.


    Well, although it''s a pity


    But people are lying next to you. You didn''t start with me! You scum girl


    Well, stop it.


    Jiang Lin wants to get up.


    Actually, Jiang Lin has got up, but Jiang Lin still doesn''t get up.


    Whether Jiang Lin got up or not is a question.


    But Jiang Lin really remembered that his hands were really numb


    But if you want to get up, push her away.


    But


    Jiang Lin looked at the woman who was half lying on her body and sleeping. Every time she breathed steadily, Jiang Lin seemed to see the grandeur of the spring tide of the Qiantang River.


    Well, Jiang Lin admits that he is a little reluctant


    And I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always feels that she is very tired.


    Although there is almost no need for sleep for friars, sleeping is the nature of all things and a pleasure. Therefore, except those who forget themselves to improve the realm, basically all people or demons will sleep.


    Moreover, according to the analysis of mother-in-law Hua, the effect of monks'' sleep is no less than that of meditating back to blue to relieve fatigue.


    "Maybe she''s really tired..."


    Jiang Lin looked at the ceiling, although his hands were numb


    However, it is true that for her around her, how can she not be tired?


    Except that the demon kingdom is full of enemies.


    In the ten thousand demon country, in this imperial palace, in addition to Mo Li, even her own father, brothers and sisters need to be on guard all the time, and even let them pay the price of bleeding directly.


    For this, she may not have had a good sleep for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Smelling the good smell of the women around me, Jiang Lin closed his eyes and entered the refining field and walked on the fist pile. After all, Jiang Lin just woke up. In this case, it is estimated that even the saints can''t sleep.


    After another half hour, he noticed the change of the women around him. Jiang Lin''s divine sense left the refining field and turned his head slightly. Jiang Lin saw Wu Su playing with his hair playfully.


    "Young master, wake up."


    Seeing Jiang Lin open his eyes, Wu Su still didn''t loosen Jiang Lin''s neck, but half lay on Jiang Lin''s body, such as silk and Mei.


    "Wake up early."


    Jiang Lin''s arm gradually regained consciousness, but it was still like a needle. It took a while to move.


    "Eh... That childe is really inferior to animals. I''m right next to you. Can''t you do anything? Or is my concubine not enough to arouse the childe''s interest? "


    "Come on, get up quickly. It''s very heavy.


    "Young master, it''s too much. At that time, the young master kept his eyes on me while watching my body dance."


    Dance Su Su pasted her face on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "No matter, Su Su can''t get up. Su Su will sleep for a while ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~"


    As soon as Wu Su''s words fell, Jiang Lin tapped a chestnut on her head.


    Jiang Lin got up and finally got out of bed, while the woman sat on the bed and looked at Jiang Lin wrongfully.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Hurry back to your room."


    "But this is Su Su''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly and turned to leave. After all, Wu Su lived in the palace next door. If his sister-in-law and Niannian found that he was not in her room but in her room.


    Then you''re really finished.


    "Eh? Do you really want to go? Su Su has brought all the news you want. "


    Just as Jiang Lin took a step, she said with a smile, holding her white chin on her bed.


    Jiang Lin turned and looked. She took out a stack as high as a hill from her storage bag.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to get it, but Wu Su straightened his waist and back in front of these materials:


    "Childe must look at Su Su, otherwise Su Su won''t be given. After all, it''s very tired to collect and sort out these. Don''t you give Su Su any reward?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment, but the problem was to see her small appearance of protecting food. Jiang Lin dared to promise that if he robbed hard, he would not say if he didn''t rob. At least Niannian and his sister-in-law would be led over


    Finally, Jiang Lin had to promise to finish reading these materials here. Anyway, he watched them quickly with divine consciousness.


    But Jiang Lin was wrong. When Jiang Lin sat in front of the table and looked through it, he found that his divine consciousness couldn''t get into these scroll documents


    Turn your head and look at the dancing Su who is carrying the light for yourself. The woman smiles playfully, and then looks up, indicating that she doesn''t know anything.


    There''s no way. Jiang Lin really reads it one by one


    The first is the news of Longya.


    Since Longya was beaten back from the palace of Baidi city last year, not surprisingly, Longya has returned to his own residence to recuperate, refuse all guests and claim to be a closed door practice. So far, there has been no news.


    It is impossible for Jiang Lin to recover completely.


    Kill him while he''s sick! This is necessary!


    Moreover, Wu Su has secretly contacted some demon generals under Longya and gave the news of Longya''s injury.


    Although they still don''t believe it and appear to be loyal to Longya, they have actually planted seeds!


    This can be well planned.


    The second is the information of Linglong Pavilion.


    Linglong Pavilion does exist in the demon family world, not just in legend.


    In the demon family world, Linglong Pavilion is not only a place of trial, but also a historic site, which has great opportunities and inheritance.


    However, over the years, the opportunities in the safe and cost-effective places around Linglong pavilion have been basically divided up.


    Some people or demons want to go to the depths of Linglong Pavilion. As for the result, they are lucky to die.


    But even so, there are still many people or demons.


    After all, the way of cultivating immortality was originally tied to the waist of his trousers.


    Then there is the dream palace.


    The Banshee named Xiangrong is still singing a sad song every night.


    There are still four months before the opening of the dream palace. Some monks who want to fight have gone to the territory of Xiangrong, hoping to gain an opportunity.


    But if you don''t get it... It''s gone


    Finally, there is an additional information.


    A demon clan named "Xiang Xiang" was born in the sky and directly crushed and killed several big demons in Yuanying territory.


    It''s said that he seems to swallow his demon pill and eat his flesh and blood. Even as the second floor of Yuanying territory, he directly tore up a big demon in the upper five realms... It''s said that it''s because of an ordinary Terran girl.


    But the specific reason is not known.


    But there are already people in the demon family world.


    It is said that the mighty Jianglin is the best grindstone that the old man of the moon has prepared for him.

 Chapter 460

    "What do you think?"


    Beside Jiang Lin, Wu Susu gently puts on a cold coat for Jiang Lin from behind, adds fragrance with her bare hands, and stands beside Jiang Lin.


    The candlelight danced. Under the light of the fire, it was the silhouette of their zither and Harp singing. At this time, Jiang Lin and Wu Su were like a bi man and wife.


    Even the dance Su Su was in a trance. In a trance, he seemed to have really become the master here and married him.


    "What do you think..."


    Jiang Lin looked at the news on the table and said the most advice in a generous tone.


    "Hit a hammer and I won''t go to him unless I''m full and have nothing to do."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Wu Su smiled softly. He didn''t look down on Jiang Lin in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a lot of familiar kindness in his eyes.


    This is Mr. Jiang.


    "What if he comes to find childe Jiang?"


    Jiang Lin smiled: "then I can only let him have no return."


    "Ah?" The dancing butterfly blinked her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... I just feel like the childe looks better."


    "You too, more and more beautiful."


    Jiang Lin returned the teasing of Wu Su.


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t care about each other''s jokes, but the woman''s pretty face was slightly red and gently lowered her head.


    Obviously, countless people or demons have said countless good words to her, and the so-called poets in the demon family world are writing poems and constantly praising her face.


    But no matter how much others say, they don''t have his "you too" to be more moving.


    "Well, that''s it."


    It took an hour for Jiang Lin to stretch and remember the contents of these scrolls and documents.


    Wu Su naturally walked behind Jiang Lin, leaned against Jiang Lin, gently massaged Jiang Lin''s temples, and then Jiang Lin accidentally completed the achievement of brain cushion wave


    "I... I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Lin feels that the atmosphere is a little bad!


    After all, I''m a vigorous young man. I''m lonely. If I really accidentally lose my wisdom, it''s over.


    But Jiang Lingang was about to get up and found that he couldn''t move!


    "I''ve been fixed?! When! "


    Jiang Lin was surprised and looked at the scroll and document on the table! Then I remembered that there were strange patterns on every scroll and ultimatum. Jiang Lin thought it was an anti-counterfeiting sign!


    But in fact, those patterns are "the separation of body immobilization", and they are completely unprepared when they read. If they read continuously, they will naturally fall into it!


    "You are very careless." Wu Su smiled softly and sat in Jiang Lin''s arms with his head gently against Jiang Lin''s shoulder. "Childe, women are the most deceptive things, especially the more beautiful women."


    "You..."


    Jiang Lin wants to speak. As a result, one syllable is spoken. Jiang Lin finds that he can''t speak any more.


    "It''s useless. The magic is the blood magic of my twelve heavenly eyes butterfly. Who makes the childe unprepared for Su Su?"


    Wu Su put Jiang Lin''s hand around her waist and gently closed her eyes.


    "But Su Su is very happy. Young master Kaixin is really unprepared for Su Su. Don''t you know? Su Su is a bad woman. "


    Listening to the words of Wu Su, Jiang Lin felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Master, elder martial sister, Jiuyi, I''m really sorry to marry..."


    Jiang Lin slowly closed his eyes.


    Come on! If I frown, Jiang Lin! I''m not a man!


    "Childe, do I look good?"


    He raised his eyes slightly on Jiang Lin''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha? Oh... Nice! "


    Jiang Lin answered uncontrollably. When he said it himself, he was startled!


    too bad!


    This technique also has the function of "sincere words"!


    Hearing Jiang Lin boasting that he was good-looking, Wu Su''s pretty face became more red, and his heart was happy like a deer jumping in the flowers.


    "What do you like best?"


    "Mountain f... Hiss!!!"


    Before Jiang Lin finished, Wu Su pinched his waist with his fingers, which not only reminded Jiang Lin of his deskmate in his previous life, but also pinched himself whenever something happened.


    Is this a girl''s natural skill?


    "Childe, apprentice!"


    Dance Su Su scolded softly.


    Jiang Lin feels that he has been wronged.


    Is this called "Apprentice"?


    This is called honesty!


    My favorite sport in Jianglin is mountain climbing.


    After a while, Wu Su glanced at Jiang Lin and pondered more: "does that childe like Su Su?"


    "Like it!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the room, listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, she gently bit her lips and her heart beat fast. For the woman, I don''t know how happy she is.


    However, Wu Su still took advantage of the victory and even took out the recording instruments: "how much do you like it?"


    "I like it very much!"


    Jiang Lin still answered honestly without control. In fact, Jiang Lin''s old face turned red. He was really ashamed and thought of it


    But Jiang Lin has given up resistance. After all, he can''t resist.


    "The young master prefers Jiang Feng or me..." just after asking, Su Su''s voice suddenly stopped, and even some little regrets.


    For this problem, in the view of Wu Su, the result is obvious. It must be such an obvious thing, Lord Jiang Feng


    When Wu Su didn''t want to hear his answer, Jiang Lin said slowly:


    "I can''t compare. You and master are different."


    "Ah?"


    For this answer, Wu Su didn''t think of it. What''s the difference?


    Wu Su still wanted to ask, but finally gave up. It''s good to get this answer now. If you ask later to find guilt for yourself, why bother.


    so


    "Do you like me?"


    "Like it!"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Yes."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Wu Su asked tirelessly. Jiang Lin also had to answer. Their voices were completely recorded by recording instruments.


    Jiang Lin''s heart is full of old tears.


    He clearly understood how miserable he would be if Wu Su disclosed the recording to his master or elder martial sister


    Finally, after asking for more than an hour, Jiang Lin was almost ashamed to answer numbly.


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the soft woman''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Until later, she stopped asking, fell asleep in Jiang Lin''s arms and breathed steadily.


    After another joss stick, Jiang Lin found that he could move!


    Relieved, Jiang Lin steals the recording instrument from her palm. When Jiang Lin wants to empty the recording inside, Jiang Lin hesitates.


    "Alas... Forget it..."


    Put the recorder back into her palm intact.


    Holding her sleeping, Jiang Lin didn''t expect her to be so light


    Can we only say that the meat that should grow is where it should go?


    Take Wu Su Su back to bed, gently cover her with a quilt, and Jiang Lin turns to leave.


    But when Jiang Lingang stood up, her clothes had been gently grasped by her in her sleep.


    "Young master, although my sister always smiles and always looks so relaxed, in fact, my sister is very tired. My sister has not slept safely for many times. Even if she takes a nap, she will be awakened by herself."


    Looking at her sweet sleeping face in bed, Jiang Lin''s mind couldn''t help but emerge the words Mo Li said to himself.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Jiang Lin sat back by the girl''s bed and slept against the window edge.


    The blood red moon rose higher and lower.


    The moonlight dipped into the window edge, and the clear light fell on the fingertips of his clothes.

 Chapter 461

    Early in the morning, the clear sound of birds came faintly from the window. Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely and found that the ceiling in front of him was strange again.


    This is not dance Su Su''s room.


    On the desk, it is to sort out the stacked scrolls and documents.


    Perhaps sensing the movement in the house, a lovely cat demon knocked on the door and came in with warm water to serve Jiang Lin''s dressing and washing.


    From the maid''s mouth, Jiang Lin knew that this was his room.


    That is to say, Wu Su moved her sleeping self in time?


    It''s OK. Otherwise, if Niannian and Qinglian come to find themselves, they don''t know what to do.


    In order to reward the cat monster Er Niang for her considerate service, Jiang Lin gave her a black-and-white maid fluffy skirt uniform and a pair of knee high white socks, saying that she must wear this to work tomorrow!


    Go out of the room, walk through the fist pile in the courtyard, and then to the ink Pavilion.


    Niannian and Qinglian are having a class with those demon girls and nuns.


    One of the boys secretly took out candy to read in class! This is only a little boy of exotic blood. He remembers it.


    At that time, tell Mo Li that there is too little homework!


    But Niannian hem turned his head and ignored him, which made Jiang Lin very happy.


    Sure enough, the "anti wolf strategy" I usually transmit to Niannian is still in place.


    Leaving the mowen Pavilion, Jiang Lin found brother Shengyu in the Royal bieyuan, and then went out of the palace alone.


    We arrived at Murong mansion in East demon capital street.


    Murong mansion is not big. It is a small industry purchased by Murong villa in demon capital with spare money, mainly engaged in textile business.


    He knocked on the gate of Murong mansion. After reporting his intention, he led Jiang Lin in.


    In the backyard, Jiang Lin saw Xiaoqin, but he didn''t see Mrs. Murong.


    Xiao Qin was meditating and practicing. The willow blade on her thigh was like a girl''s slender body, trembling slightly.


    Jiang Lin didn''t bother. He Shengyu waited at the gate of the hospital. After a incense stick, the girl opened her eyes.


    "Master! Win and meet the elder! "


    Although Jiang Lin is already the girl''s master, the girl still habitually calls her senior. Jiang Lin doesn''t care.


    Of course, it would be better if you shouted "senior ~ ~".


    The girl ran to Jiang Lin''s body, her eyes shining like sparkling lake water.


    "Where''s your mother?" Jiang Lin touched her head and was really surprised.


    too bad! My apprentice seems to be much more exaggerated than I thought!


    But one day''s Kung Fu, it seems more beautiful!


    "Mother, she went to the shop."


    The girl replied, a little sadness flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Lin knows what the girl is worried about.


    Before coming to Murong mansion, Jiang Lin learned that Murong mansion had textile shops in the demon.


    The business of Murong textile was managed by her late husband''s sworn brother.


    In fact, rather than management, Mrs. Murong''s husband hired the housekeeper and let his sworn brother enjoy happiness in the demon city.


    Although Murong textile factory can not be said to have a prosperous business these years, it also made a lot of small money. As a result, it was defeated by his husband''s brother.


    Now, when Mrs. Murong comes to Murong house, she should master Murong textile factory in both emotion and reason, but it''s a question whether she can really take over from the dandy.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that it was not just a matter of whether he could take over.


    Imagine that a dandy and a beautiful sister-in-law came to take refuge, and then his sworn brother died


    The plot is quite exaggerated.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t worry much.


    A woman who straightens her back in front of seven or eight martial arts masters in the four realms and is determined in front of friars in the middle and five realms is still very relaxed to deal with a dandy. I''m afraid Mrs. Murong is too kind.


    Entering the backyard, murongqin poured tea for Jiang Lin and Shengyu and sat happily opposite Jiang Lin.


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Jiang Lin felt that this was what she should have.


    As a master, Jiang Lin guided the girl''s practice, answered her questions and doubts, and then let her practice with herself.


    After an hour, the girl was already sweating, but her smile was even brighter.


    Only when Jiang Lin told her that she was leaving, the girl lowered her eyes, and her good-looking eyes were full of overflow.


    "Elder... Elder, are you leaving now?"


    "Well, master, I still have a lot to do. I''ll leave the demon city tomorrow."


    Jiang Lin touched his apprentice''s head like an elder.


    It is said that when your disciple is a beautiful girl, this feeling is really different.


    How to say, I feel very face.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiao Pang, the first generation disciple of Jiang Lin, is not good.


    Little fat... Emmm... Is a very special kind.


    ("yawn!" At the same time, xiaopang in the New Zealand dollar painting school sneezed deeply, put down his brush and raised his head. Xiaopang touched his nose. It seems that master misses himself...)


    "Senior, i..." the girl cherry opened her mouth slightly.


    Murongqin wanted to go with his master, but his mother was worried and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly locked.


    "All right." Jiang Lin flicked her skull. "Even if you want Shifu to take you, Shifu, I won''t take you. Just stay with your mother."


    "Is it dangerous where the elder is going?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not dangerous."


    Jiang Lin deceived without changing his face.


    Linglong Pavilion, food dream palace, Dragon Palace on Longya, which place is not a narrow escape


    "After I left, Xiaoqin, you should practice well. I told Wu Su Su, the female minister of the ten thousand demon country, that she would defend the Tao for you and be a sacrifice of the ten thousand demon country when you have achieved success.


    But don''t worry, the kind of nominal, she asked you to help if you want, and don''t have any discomfort or constraints.


    If you don''t understand anything about Cultivation in the future, you can ask her and she will answer it for you.


    You may have a lot of contact with her in the future, but you should keep an eye on her and don''t trust her completely.


    Of course, no matter what happens, it''s better to break off the incense and fire with her or not to recognize each other. I also hope Xiaoqin you don''t betray her.


    Xiao Qin, can you promise me? "


    "Yes!" The girl nodded with emphasis, "qin''er promised her master!"


    "The journey of cultivation is very hard, especially kendo."


    Jiang Lin began to teach his philosophy of life.


    "On the way to practice, you will be confused. When you don''t know when to go, you might as well stop and see the scenery along the way.


    Don''t give up easily, even if the forest you yearn for is covered with white frost. "


    The more beautiful and beautiful girl listened to master''s serious words. I don''t know why, the girl always had a strange feeling.

 Chapter 462

    After coming out of Murong mansion, Jiang Lin still wandered around the demon capital. He went to the largest beast ear Niang brothel in the demon capital, listened to some songs, and then drank a few pots of tea in the teahouse that specializes in "cat Niang".


    After coming out, I listened to several stories about the deeds of the demon family genius named Chen Xiang. It seemed that he twisted the head of a demon family in the realm of jade and PU. The demon pill was still used to make wine.


    Until the evening, when Jiang Lin and Shengyu were going to return to the palace, at the end of the street, Jiang Lin saw Mrs. Murong standing in the street not far away.


    "Mrs. Murong."


    Jiang Lin bowed to the beautiful young woman whose full name was Murong ya.


    Friars generally have a natural sense of superiority over mortals, but for the man in front of them, it seems that both mortals and friars are the same.


    Murong Ya bowed back and said, "young master, are you leaving the demon capital tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I invite you to sit in the mansion and cook a table of wine and vegetables to see you off?"


    "Ah..." Jiang Lin looked at the sky and felt a little sweaty.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s embarrassed appearance, Murong Ya smiled: "why? Young master, do you dislike me for having too much right and wrong in front of the widow''s door? "


    "I..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s incoherent words, Murong Ya couldn''t help smiling.


    "Young master is really a young man. He doesn''t seem to be the big sword fairy who kills decisively in the legend. However, it''s exactly the same. Young master has many confidants and should have cheated many women."


    "Jiang Lin didn''t know how to refute


    "Well, I''m just kidding." Murong Ya held her hands in front of her. "I''m a woman''s family. It''s really hard to keep the childe for dinner. However, it''s OK to drink a pot of wine on the roadside to practice for the childe. Please don''t refuse."


    Jiang Lin bowed again: "then ask for your wife''s wine."


    "Please..."


    In the roadside wine stall, murongya ordered a pot of wine to practice for Jiang Lin.


    An ordinary beautiful woman, a sword fairy in Yuanying territory who is enough to establish the founding School of the dynasty.


    Originally, they could never meet each other, but they talked about some "trivial" things.


    Jiang Lin asked if Murong mansion had some difficulties.


    Murong Ya nodded without taboo, saying that her little brother-in-law was indeed in some trouble.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say he could help her, although it was a one-sentence thing.


    Murong Ya also didn''t ask Jiang Lin for help. Although she knew that when she opened her mouth, the man in front of her who looked like a sword fairy but didn''t look like a Sword Fairy would certainly help.


    Later, murongya asked if childe Jiang had thought of marrying a side room.


    Jiang Lin was so frightened that he almost spewed out the wine that he said he had a wife and didn''t think about anything else.


    At this time, the beautiful and dignified lady sighed softly, thinking that qin''er might not have a chance. After all, childe Jiang doesn''t look like a playboy.


    Jiang Lin wiped his mouth before he realized that the lady asked for her daughter. Jiang Lin was so frightened that he almost felt that he was going to become Cao a lie


    However, in order to dispel Mrs. Murong''s misunderstanding, he mistakenly thought he was coveting her daughter''s beauty before accepting her as an apprentice. Jiang Lin seriously said that he really had the heart of accepting an apprentice, not greedy for her daughter''s body.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s serious expression, she shook her head in the heart of the beautiful woman.


    Young master Jiang is very clever, but he is very slow in some aspects.


    If the other party is really plotting his daughter''s body, how can he let his daughter follow the other party.


    But murongya did not point out.


    Many things, after being pointed out, are not good


    Finally, a pot of wine was drunk, and it was getting late. Jiang Lin got up and left, while murongya slowly took back her sight after watching Jiang Lin disappear at the end of the street.


    Just after Jiang Lin left, Murong Ya didn''t leave.


    I''m still sitting at the wine stall. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting


    ......


    "Baba..."


    In the evening, Zheng Xiang felt that he had been kissed on his face and rubbed his eyes with his small hands. Unfortunately, his big eyes were so sleepy that he could only open a small gap.


    "It''s all right. Keep sleeping. Baba is there."


    "Well..."


    Read softly should say, small hands holding Baba''s fingers fell asleep again.


    Jiang Lin scrapes the nose of his sister-in-law sleeping next to Niannian.


    My sister-in-law wrinkled her small nose, then shook her head and talked in her sleep


    "Brother in law, no ~ ~ ~ Qinglian can''t eat anymore ~ ~ ~"


    This made Jiang Lin sweating.


    Fortunately, uncle Lin didn''t hear it, otherwise he would have to chop himself to death


    Touching his sister-in-law''s head, he didn''t wait until the next morning. That night, after Jiang Lin left a letter, he left the palace of Wanyao country alone with Jiuyi in his arms.


    This time, Jiang Lin didn''t call him Shengyu. After all, brother Shengyu has realized that he has entered seclusion because of the three views of the demon family in the world. He is in a critical period. How can we cut off the future of others.


    In the night sky, Jiang Lin took a picture. In his arms, Jiuyi was still sleeping. Jiang Lin, who walked against the wind, flew straight to one of the twelve thrones - the demon country that wanted to accommodate.


    At the same time, in the opposite direction to Jiang Lin, a scholar wiped his forehead and continued to walk in the mountains and forests.


    Compared with Jiang Lin, the scholar is less than a hundred miles away from the dream country.


    But his face was pale. He said it was a man, but his face was bleak, a bit like a ghost.


    Ming Ming is a Confucian sage, but I don''t know why he is so down.


    "You''re here?"


    When the scholar climbed over a hill, an empty voice came from the woods under the moonlight.


    Looking up, in front of the scholar was a woman in a long white dress.


    Long black hair draped behind her, beyond her heels. Under the moonlight, she was like a ghost.


    The woman turned her head slowly.


    Her face was like a piece of white paper.


    "Yes. Here I am. "


    Looking at her appearance, the scholar smiled gently, just like the spring breeze.


    ......


    The backyard of Murong mansion, the demon capital of the ten thousand demon country.


    A beautiful woman named murongya sat in the yard and looked up at the stars.


    The daughter leaned on her mother''s shoulder and fell asleep safely.


    Somehow, the girl named murongqin slept so sweet on her mother''s shoulder.


    "Sister in law, where are you? Sister in law ~ ~ ~ I''m coming Oh, sister in law ~ ~ ~ "


    Outside the yard, the voice of a drunken man came. He was murongya''s husband''s brother.


    As Jiang Lin guessed.


    When the little uncle first saw his beautiful sister-in-law, he didn''t think about tea and rice all day, let alone his sister-in-law, which seemed to have a certain bonus.


    Unfortunately, his sister-in-law was ungrateful. He hinted in every way that his sister-in-law was indifferent. In addition, there was a female tiger at home watching. The little uncle endured again and again.


    But the longer he endured it, and every time the beautiful sister-in-law passed by in front of him, his heart became more and more unbearable.


    Finally!


    He''s not going to stand it tonight!


    After he put sleeping pills on the tigress in the room, he went crazy with wine. He''s going to do it tonight!


    And his short-lived ghost''s daughter!


    Tut tut!


    That chick!


    It''s only twenty-eight years old (sixteen years old). It''s so beautiful. It''s really better than blue!


    If you get their mother and daughter! I''m willing to live ten years less in my life!


    "Sister in law?"


    Walking into the yard, I saw the beautiful woman sitting on the stone stool and the water girl in her arms. The drunken man''s drunkenness came up at once.


    go to the head


    "Sister in law! Are you waiting for me? It is said that women are thirty like wolves. If so, sister-in-law, it''s cold in the yard. Let''s go in and say. "


    But the beautiful woman still held her daughter and looked at the stars as if she didn''t know he was coming.


    But it''s all right. In the eyes of the drunken man, the beautiful woman sitting on the stone stool seems to be waiting for him.


    "Sister in law! I''m coming! "


    The drunken man swallowed his saliva and rushed to the beautiful woman with a hot throat.


    But the moment he stepped into the courtyard, a white thread like a cobweb crossed his neck.


    In an instant, the black oil blood on the mosaic flew out, and brother Cheng fell to the ground


    "Now that you''re here, come out."


    From beginning to end, Murong ya, sitting on the stone bench, shouted softly, and her catkin gently stroked her daughter''s long hair.


    In the night, a plump woman in a palace dress stepped lightly and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the "Murong Ya" sitting on the stone bench, the plump woman smiled softly: "long time no see."


    "Murong Ya" slowly turned her head and looked at the woman who made the women in the world have to envy her figure. She looked at her indifferently: "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ......


    Miao water palace.


    After a big reshuffle, Xia Ju has become the head of miaoshui palace.


    Although it is said that xiajucai is just the realm of the cave, it is already the highest state of the Miao water palace.


    After Jiang Lin left, the only possible threat to the Miao water palace was Zhitui Zong, who settled down after Jiang Lin''s two swords.


    Although it is said that for such a small sect with only one middle five realms in the sect, they really want to annex it. The beauty of summer orange is even better. I even heard that it can change hundreds of colors! This is even more coveted.


    But at least for a while.


    In the view of all the people of Zhitui sect, this summer orange is just an unknown concubine of the Sword Fairy.


    But let''s not say that Jiang Lin will return to the vast world sooner or later. For a sword repair in Yuanying territory, the most important thing is beauty. How can he care about a woman so much.


    I forgot her after a few years at most, and then I will put the summer orange in the house!


    Xia Ju naturally knows the idea of governing Pathetique sect.


    But she believes in his commitment to herself. If this commitment is not a love affair, she believes in her role!


    As long as he can help himself practice and give himself resources! Then he won''t let his investment in himself be wasted! I will be the man''s most powerful hand!


    This is a way to get what you need! An invisible contract!


    But it''s inevitable that Xia Ju can''t help thinking of it in the yard. What if he gives up his piece?


    Can he really ask the female minister of the Banshee country for help?


    In the courtyard, Xia orange shook her head. She didn''t want to think more.


    For a woman like duckweed, she has bet all her chips on him!


    If he really loses himself! Even if he dies, he must swear that no matter how many times he is reincarnated, he will experience a thousand times the pain!


    Take out the long sword named Heizhu. Xia Ju puts it on her leg and continues to understand the sword. She first practiced the water method of Miao Shui sect. Now she wants to change to sword method. She has to pay several times as much effort as ordinary people! But she believes in her talent!


    And just as her mind sank into the Black Pearl sword, suddenly, a night wind floated


    Xia Ju suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her, she was a plump woman!


    Under the bright moon, it is not only her posture that makes people feel inferior, but also her face. Her eyes are black and white, and her pupils are separated from her heavy pupils, just like snake eyes, charming and dangerous.


    "Is your name summer orange?"


    The plump woman smiled and approached slowly.


    "Yes! Lady! "


    Xia Ju holds his sword and bows his hand.


    "Oh, you are very clever." Dance Su Su''s Yin God went to Xia Ju''s face, and her slender index finger caught up her white jaw. "However, it''s kind of beautiful. Did you flatter the childe?"


    As soon as Wu Su''s words landed, Xia Ju felt like she was in a fire. She let the fire burn her body and tear her skin.


    "Yes, but he didn''t want me."


    Xia Ju slowly said that the corners of her mouth had overflowed with blood, her fingers were tightly clenched, and she had fallen into the meat, but she kept calm.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "interesting..."


    "Poof..."


    Wu Su just sat on the stone bench behind her and tilted up her slender white legs. Xia Ju''s blood gushed out directly.


    This mouthful of blood spits out all her accomplishments.


    Xia Ju just wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and turned to look at the woman who was one of the twelve thrones. Her eyes were still calm and indifferent.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid."


    "But that''s not what your eyes say."


    "Because adults won''t kill me."


    "Oh? Give me a reason. "


    "Because the lady has become interested in me."


    The corners of Wu Su''s mouth rose slightly: "indeed, you''re right. You''re really good."


    Wu Su stood up. Before Xia Ju reacted, an ink snake shadow disappeared into her eyebrows.


    "Young master, I appreciate you, and so do I. But if you want to do something for me, take out something."


    Open Xia Ju''s tightly clenched fist, and Wu Su puts three demon pills in the golden elixir realm in her palm:


    "Within two years, zhituozong will not attack you! Two years later, if you can send the head of the leader of zhique sect to the demon capital of our ten thousand demon country, you will work for me.


    Childe said to make you swear by your heart not to betray me, didn''t you.


    That oath is useless.


    If you want to betray or even replace me, you can do it anytime.


    I''ll give you three chances.


    Just... "


    Dance Su Su''s slender hand gently rested on her shoulder. In her eyes, it was the beating of the tongue of fire.


    "If you flatter me again, I will kill your seven souls and six souls!"

 Chapter 463

    At the foot of the wolf mountain, a man in long clothes walked slowly in the mountains.


    Beside the man, followed by a little girl.


    The girl looks only six or seven years old. A pair of brown and yellow semicircular ears stand on her head, with a thick yellow tail behind her. It''s very warm at a glance.


    The little girl doesn''t have a surname. In the demon family world, most demons don''t have a surname, only a first name, and the little girl''s name is Yu.


    She was named by the tall brother in front of her.


    As for her own real name, in fact, she forgot even herself.


    Yes, I forgot.


    Although it''s impossible to say, after all, the real name of the demon clan is engraved in the soul, but yes, the little girl named Yu really forgot her real name.


    In other words, her soul is defective.


    As for why he followed this big brother.


    Because there must be meat to eat with the big brother!


    And the big brother was the best to himself. He not only saved himself from those monsters who looked terrible, but also gave himself something to eat.


    And the big brother looks good.


    So he stuck it. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    More strangely.


    The handsome man in long clothes who didn''t frown no matter killing or killing demons gradually accepted that the little girl had been following him.


    If the little girl''s blood is strange, it''s understandable.


    But the little girl is nothing more than an ordinary civet demon.


    No one would have thought that this man would take in a little girl, an ordinary girl who can''t be ordinary anymore.


    Because the man''s name is Chen Xiang.


    He is a genius born in the sky who doesn''t know his sect and his followers!


    "The mighty river is near the world, and the demon family is like the world."


    This simple sentence like a self introduction has spread all over the demon family!


    Everyone thinks there must be a war between them!


    "Well, have a rest."


    I don''t know how long I walked. The man in long clothes sat on a stone under the tree.


    After hearing that she could rest, the little girl''s eyes lit up at once. She climbed to the man''s side happily with her hands and feet. Her short hands supported her behind, her legs straightened, and her feet tilted up and shook and shook.


    The man took off the wine pot from his waist, took a sip, and then handed it to the little girl around him.


    Looking at the wine pot handed over by the eldest brother, he actually refused because the wine was very bad. He said it was hot and hot, burning his throat.


    But there was no way. He knew that if he didn''t drink, he would probably be driven away by the big brother.


    So he held the wine pot and closed his eyes like drinking medicine.


    "Drink again."


    When he held the wine pot in his small hand and wanted to return it, he seemed to say it faintly, with a calm tone, no sadness or joy.


    The little girl tooted her mouth, but she still held the wine pot and continued to drink until her little face was red and banging.


    "Like my brother, I can''t drink anymore." She looked at her as if she were waxy. She felt a little wronged.


    "Yes."


    Just answered, as if to take back the wine pot.


    At this time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If other people see that the little girl refuses to resist the wine pot so much, others will scold the little girl for not knowing the goods and want to take her place.


    Because there seems to be another rumor.


    That is the wine he drinks. It must be brewed from the demon pill in Yupu territory!


    "Like my brother, are you going to fight again?"


    The little girl turned her head and looked at him.


    It''s strange. Obviously, the little girl has drunk a lot of wine and her belly is round, but she blushes at most and won''t get drunk at all.


    "Yes." He seemed to nod. "There''s a wolf here. His strength is good."


    "Oh..." in fact, the little girl didn''t want the big brother to fight, because those monsters said fiercely.


    However, the little girl knew that her brother would win!


    It seems that my brother is the strongest!


    "Boom!"


    When the inner daily worship seems.


    Suddenly, the mountain forest shook!


    Then, a violent thunder came from the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment of the original clear sky, dark clouds are dense, and the thunder cuts through the sky, intertwined, like the cobweb of heaven!


    He still sat on the stone and looked up curiously, with no fear in his eyes.


    As long as you feel like your big brother is by your side, you have nothing to fear.


    "Dong!!!"


    At the mountain not far away, a pale wolf, whose body length is unknown, but whose height is already up to 100 meters, appeared, and his claws were caught on the mountain.


    Its whole body was covered with thunder, and a pair of pale eyes were flowing with blue thunder, as if only one claw could smash the mountain under it!


    I have never seen such a huge white wolf!


    It seems that it is not like a monster, but more like a god depicted in the book, mastering all the violence in the world!


    "As if! What are you looking for me for? "


    The pale thunder wolf shouted. His voice echoed among the mountains, and several thunders were also induced. They fell from the sky and swept the mountains and peaks, and the mountains were broken everywhere!


    He seemed to take off his long clothes and gently cover his body. He rose straight and stood in front of the pale thunder wolf.


    The wolf looked at his pupils. It was clear that his eyes reflected his huge figure like a God, but it didn''t seem to be looking at himself!


    There is no wolf in the eye! That''s it!


    "Children! You''re crazy! "


    The pale thunder wolf roars into the sky. Between heaven and earth, the thunder is more victorious, just like the end!


    Hundreds of thunders intertwined together, as if they were a natural disaster!


    I don''t know how long it took. When the thunder stopped, it seemed that the mountain under my feet had been leveled! There was even a large pit with a diameter of kilometers.


    In the distance, he rubbed his eyes dazzled by the lightning.


    Look up at the sky where the big brother is.


    As the girl gradually regained her clear sight, a huge beast like a red leopard with five tails and a horn appeared in front of the girl.


    Despite the thunder of his wolf, he is still like the emperor of this world.


    It is recorded in ancient books that there are animals in the west mountain. It looks like a red leopard, has five tails and one horn, and its sound is like hitting a stone. Its name is ferocious. When the four emperors shift, the sky drops their hearts. Chase the world and serve the four beasts, but those who are "ferocious" are also.


    On this day, the demon family was northward in the world. Centered on Leishan mountain, mountains and rivers shook and thundered. Dark clouds were thousands of miles away for three days.


    On the fourth day, when the dark clouds dispersed, the man and the little girl in long clothes left the leveled mountains.


    The man handed the pale blue "round bead" with thunder patterns to the little girl, who skillfully put it into the wine pot.


    "Big brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Where are we going next?"


    The man stopped, thought and said slowly:


    "Shameless woman, dream city."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 464

    "Forty days ago! In the canglei mountains, I saw that arrogant Chen seemed to take a little girl into the mountains and rush to the main peak with a fire dragon!


    But how can the pale thunder wolf of the overlord''s jade Pu territory endure?


    A wolf howl resounded through the world!


    Breaking through the clouds, the huge wolf suddenly protruded, and the claw was the size of a mountain!


    The wolf roared, "why do you stop me from practicing?"


    The man seemed to shake his head and stretch out his hand without saying a word! Guess what? "


    The old man on the stage slapped his fan on the table and moved forward. Everyone under the stage was absorbed!


    "The way of heaven, Cang Lei, was caught by that man!


    Four days later, he and the little girl walked out of the flat canglei mountains, grabbed the wine pot, drank up and said loudly! "


    "Say what!"


    "Your old man, say it!"


    "Lose your appetite! You fucking fight! "


    "Hey, hey, hey." The old man drank a cup of tea. "If you want to know what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter!"


    "Shit!"


    "Old man! You can''t find it! "


    "Don''t think your granddaughter is in my bed and I''ll let you go!"


    "Is my fat tiger not coquettish enough, or is your old man too floating!"


    The old man''s pause was like the author''s broken chapter, which made the simple demon families jump up one after another.


    However, the demon clan under the stage still lost a inferior spirit stone to the old man according to the rules.


    "Thank you for your reward, thank you for your reward ~ ~"


    After the old man put away the spirit stone, he cleared his throat, picked up a pot of wine and drank it:


    "I saw that he seemed to put Lei Wen demon pill into a wine pot and drank it up with his head:" good wine! "


    When the storyteller finished, he saw a silence under the stage, and then suddenly more than a dozen demon families stood up and rolled up their sleeves.


    "That''s it?"


    "10% off water bottle?"


    "I took off my pants and only listened to this?"


    "Return my spirit stone!"


    The people under the stage were very unhappy. They felt that they had spent a cheap spirit stone and heard a word. They were very pit father.


    But they didn''t do it. The owner of this restaurant can''t provoke them.


    So after swearing, all the demons turned back and drank,


    However, although the story was a little short, I heard some blood surging from them, especially the last sentence "good wine!", It echoes in their ears!


    Just three months! This seems to be a big demon killing from south to north, especially in Yuanying territory and Yupu territory! Yuanying Jing demon Dan is a broken mouth snack, and Yupu Jing demon Dan is used to make wine! What a natural and unrestrained style!


    There is a river in the world! But what''s wrong with my demon family?


    This seems to be a heroic spirit!


    "Hey, do you think the mighty river in the world is powerful, or does it seem powerful?"


    This topic naturally came out of the teahouse.


    "You still need to say? Of course, it''s my demon family! " Another tiger demon stood up and said.


    "I think so!" A Tauren stood up. Their own genius was like this. They naturally had a bit of pride in their hearts, "it seems that there is a rumor about the second floor of Yuanying territory! Cut four jade Pu in a few months! How can Jiang Lin compare? "


    "Hahaha! I think so. I think Jiang Lin is just a show off. If you want to fight, you will be beaten to death like a claw! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the old man of the moon asked the river to visit the thousands of Miles City and ask for advice on swordsmanship. As soon as he said this, who dares to be the young swordsman in the world?"


    "You are destroying your ambition and raising the prestige of others. Don''t say whether the old man really said such words, even if so?"


    "Yes, the world is vast. I think in addition to the Wufu sword repair in Wanli City, they look like some men. I''m afraid they can''t afford to fight on the eight continents behind Wanli city!"


    "Hey, hey! Isn''t that better? When we break through the ten thousand mile city and take the Lord Haoran, we don''t have all the beauties in the Haoran world! "


    "All the girls in Haoran are very cute. They are not as wild as our demon family. It is said that the more lovely and good-looking women look, they will cry continuously when they punch."


    In the teahouse, it was already you who looked at me. From the beginning, you felt as if you were overbearing. Then you compared Jiang Linxiang. Finally, you talked about the women who cried with one punch.


    Finally, the topic gradually deviated, and it came to whether it was "a soft girl who would cry with a punch" or "a wild and sexy beast mother" in the demon family world.


    After fighting, they went out of the Inn and quarreled in the street.


    In the window on the second floor of the teahouse, the man in white who had been listening to their discussion shook his head.


    Is that a choice?


    Only children can choose!


    All adults? I don''t know how many topics there are?


    Put the tea money on the table and the man in white walked out of the inn.


    The man is called Jiang Da Pao. He is a bard and art friar. He has several scratches on his handsome face.


    The origin of the scratch is also related to the little white in the arms of Jiang cannon... No... it is already a little yellow fox dyed yellow


    When the Jiang cannon spent nearly 40 days flying the sword all night, day and night, and finally came to the dream city of "Xiangrong", one of the twelve thrones.


    In order to prevent the little white fox in his arms from being watched, Jiang Lin, no, so Jiang cannon bought highly concealed pigments from the system and began to kill chickens for free.


    But halfway through, Jiuyi wakes up, then Jiuyi explodes, and then Jiuyi grabs wildly.


    Finally, although Jiuyi was dyed yellow, Jiang Lin also paid a high price


    "Well, Jiuyi, don''t be angry. I''ll wash it for you later. I promise you everything you want."


    Jiang cannon gently comforted Jiuyi in his arms.


    "Hum!"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Jiuyi twisted her head. Her eyes were still tearful. Jiuyi, who was dyed yellow, felt that the whole fox was bad.


    As there is still half a month before the opening of the dream palace, Jiang Da Pao, who came 20 days in advance, has lived in the dream city for five days.


    In these five days, Jiang cannon did not waste time. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles.


    Therefore, Jiang cannon wandered all over Mengcheng to collect information.


    For example, "beast mother Experience Hall", "cat mother Custom Shop", "dog demon restaurant you don''t know" and "green is a light Tauren hair salon".


    Today, in order to collect more useful information and learn more about the dream city master''s desire to accommodate and eat the dream palace, Jiang Linzheng secretly put Jiuyi to sleep into the supreme ring, and went to an attic full of forest and seafood flavor.


    Dream city''s largest place to make friends:


    Thousand dream building!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [there''s another chapter in the evening... Salted fish are still very diligent ~ ~ ~ o (¡ä ^ '') O]

 Chapter 465

    Walk into the largest brothel in the dream city.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is a little excited.


    This is Jiang Lin, how to say


    All kinds of monster maidens in qianmeng Pavilion can definitely meet the aesthetics of all people and demons, no matter what kind of windows you have.


    And if you like to drive tanks, this is definitely your destination.


    After paying the admission fee, Jiang Lin sat down in an ordinary "card seat". A butterfly demon procuress with heavy makeup saw that Jiang Lin was quite handsome, twisted her body to Jiang Lin, and then fell to the ground with an "ouch" and fell into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    As a gentleman! Jiang Lin stood up decisively at this time, then hid sideways and listened to the procuress "ah!" Fell to the ground


    "Are you okay? Shall I call a doctor? "


    "Hum ~ childe is so bad ~ ~"


    The butterfly demon procuress got up, rubbed her chest, and then gently waved her handkerchief to Jiang Lin''s face.


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt that he was going to be allergic to pollen.


    "What kind of girl do you like?" The procuress goes straight to the theme. After all, the animal world is more direct.


    "I just came to listen to the music." Jiang Lin bows. I''m kidding. Do I look like that kind of person?


    "Listen to the music?" The procuress smiled first, and then waved her handkerchief. The pollen on it made Jiang Lin feel bad. "I think the childe came to see the snow falling girl from our thousand dream building?"


    "Falling snow?" Jiang Lin blinked innocently.


    "You''re still pretending. Now the whole dream city doesn''t know that a white fox girl has come to our largest thousand dream Pavilion. Who doesn''t know that it''s snowing today and dancing as usual. Isn''t that why you came here?"


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not! "


    "Oh? Why did you come here? I just listen to music, but I don''t believe it. "


    "I... don''t hide from this sister..." Jiang Lin straightened his back, coughed a few times, and his tone was deep. "In fact, I came here to find the most sincere warmth in this indifferent world."


    "... oh?" The procuress smiled, "I don''t know what kind of warmth you want?"


    Jiang Lin straightened his skirt, sat down and took out a big watermelon solemnly.


    "OK." The procuress said he understood, "young master, wait a minute."


    From time to time, after two cups of tea, qianmeng Pavilion vibrated, and three 300 Jin pig demons ran down, and then rushed towards Jianglin: "childe, I''ve come to warm you."


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, Jiang Lin was drowned by three pig demons


    On this day, Jiang Lin will never forget the scene of three tanks driving towards him.


    Just when the three pig demons ran against Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin was caught in the middle and even covered with lard, the light suddenly dimmed in qianmeng Pavilion.


    Qianmengge once fell into silence and was tightly clamped in the middle by three pig demons. Jiang Lin, who was almost a meat pie and had no love, moved his eyes.


    "Da Da!"


    The next moment, the sound of turning on the lights came, and hundreds of night pearls hanging on the roof of qianmeng building gradually lit up.


    Looking up, the big and small night pearl is like the stars in the night sky. Qianmeng building is immersed in this beautiful night!


    It''s hard to imagine that in this almost barbaric demon family world, there are demon families who can play so well!


    "Cherry blossom?"


    A petal fell on the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose, which was still tightly clamped in the middle of the tank. It was a light pink cherry blossom.


    Then there are countless cherry pink petals falling.


    In the center of the huge stage on the first floor, several white cloth fell and danced with the wind, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    But when the white cloth spread out, in the center of the stage, a beautiful woman danced with her bare ankles.


    The woman''s posture is graceful and her dancing posture is very good. She with a veil makes Jiang Lin unable to see through her real face. The veil should be a spell.


    The white feet danced and straightened again and again, and the rain like toes hooked everyone''s heartstrings.


    Her snow-white silver hair danced with her dissatisfied waist, emitting a faint fragrance, especially the five snow-white long tails behind her, emitting a charming color under the light of the night pearl.


    A dance is over! That''s the thunder!


    The lights are fully turned on again, and qianmeng Pavilion is like day again. I only hear someone shouting:


    "Wolf demon XXXX sends a dream lotus to snow girl£¨ 10 top-grade spirit stones (one)


    "Eel demon XXX asks for dancing for snow girl!


    "Pigeon demon XXXX..."


    For a time, everyone began to give gifts just to win the beauty''s smile.


    "Thank you for your love and a toast to you."


    After giving gifts, the woman took a glass of wine from the maid''s hand, and then gently took off the lower yarn.


    The veil fell from the woman''s face, and everyone looked at her gradually unfolding face.


    pretty


    Beautiful!


    How can it be so beautiful!


    When all people and Demons describe in their hearts without culture and immerse themselves in the woman''s beautiful face.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of water spray that destroyed the atmosphere spread all over qianmeng Pavilion.


    Everyone looked at the boy who didn''t know how to live or die, and so did the falling snow.


    Only when falling snow looked at the man tightly sandwiched between the three pig demons, falling snow''s eyes expanded first! I don''t understand again! Finally, he stood in his place.


    Jiang Lin is even more so!


    Looking at this delicate fox demon girl with a whiny voice and a soft body, Jiang Lin feels that he is dreaming!


    In his mind.


    She sat on the stone bench, picking her feet.


    She lay on the grass, drooling and snoring.


    She plays dirty jokes from time to time.


    She deliberately farted to Jiang Lin and asked if Jiang Lin Xiang was fragrant!


    Scene after scene appeared in Jiang Lin''s heart! There is no image of Huakui!


    "Bai Qian... Eh!"


    When Jiang Lin subconsciously wanted to shout her name, the snow-white fox tail behind the woman wrapped around Jiang Lin like a white snake, and the tip of the tail directly blocked Jiang Lin''s mouth!


    "Bang..."


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, the woman threw Jiang Lin out of the window of qianmeng building.


    "Who wants my handkerchief?"


    As if nothing had happened, the woman took back her tail and smiled.


    "Me!"


    "Me, me!"


    "I, I!!!"


    In an instant, the scene boils again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 466

    On the top floor of qianmeng building, in the floor that only Huakui can climb, in a girl''s room, a man was tied up and thrown on the bed.


    There are four Huakui in qianmenglou. Each Huakui is a performer but not a prostitute, so no male guests have ever entered their boudoir.


    Only the innocent Huakui can attract more people''s pursuit, and the income created is definitely higher than those flesh businesses.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    The man''s head was in a cold sweat and twisted wildly on the bed. When he was thrown out of the thousand dream building, the figure of the woman was still in his mind.


    In fact, he was ignorant. When he saw the Huakui woman at first glance, he seriously suspected that he was wrong.


    After all, it''s incredible for this man named Jiang Lin, word cannon and snake!


    However, who would have thought that the stingy woman turned into a flower leader. Jiang Lin was suspicious of life because of her delicate appearance.


    But soon, when Jiang Lin was lost and thought he was really evil and wanted to go back to the inn to have a rest, Jiang Lin was tied up halfway.


    Now, lying on the bed emitting a faint fragrance, looking at the woman sitting beside him scratching her white, pink and tender feet, Jiang Lin has confirmed it! This is Bai qianluo!


    In addition to Bai qianluo, which woman will pull her feet so freely


    "Hey, boy! Don''t shout. If you dare shout, I''ll shout that you want to insult me, okay? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s silent appearance, Bai qianluo raised his mouth slightly, untied his collar, scattered his hair, then held Jiang Lin and reversed again to let Jiang Lin on the.


    Open your mouth slightly, take a deep breath, and Bai qianluo will shout.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Just when Bai qianluo almost shouted, Jiang Lin nodded madly.


    If it''s in other places, she doesn''t have to shout. Anyway, it''s her own advantage.


    But this is the demon family world. If I really "indecent" the "Snow" of qianmeng building, I will be famous the next day, and then my identity will be dug out.


    At that time, if the whole city knows that they are Jianglin, it will be really troublesome.


    "That''s right."


    Bai qianluo patted Jiang Lin''s head with satisfaction, and the long snow-white Plush tail was slowly released from Jiang Lin.


    Sit back on the carved wooden stool, Bai Qian drops his fingers and throws a pot of wine to Jiang Lin:


    "Jiang boy, sister, how''s my dance?"


    Jiang Lin tried with his own special silver needle. After confirming that there was no poison, Jiang Lin drank wine and was surprised.


    "Nice! Invincible! Niu PI! "


    Bai qianluo came to Jiang Lin and kicked Jiang Lin gently with his snow-white and light pink feet: "you are still a scholar, don''t you have any good description?"


    "No."


    Bai qianluo opened the window: "no!"


    "Master Bai''s dance is simply: the dance moves scatter and recover with the wind, and the singing sounds like chime rhyme. Thousands of times I went to the festival to fill in the words. My eyes are like waves flowing into my temples! "


    Jiang Lin hurriedly copied the poem of Tang Xuanzong!


    "The dance is scattered and collected with the wind, and the song is still quiet like chime rhyme..." Bai qianluo said softly, nodded with satisfaction, and turned around, "well, although I don''t understand what it means, it must be good!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Somehow, Jiang Lin felt sorry for Tang Xuanzong. He even copied the poems written by others, but the other party still didn''t understand


    However, Jiang Lin looked at her with long hair floating in the breeze under the moonlight.


    Indeed, her dance is very good-looking. Although it is not as good as dancing, it is also unique.


    Of course, it would be better if she didn''t pick her feet from time to time like a rough old man


    But it seems that only in this way can she be a white elder and never hide herself.


    "Why is master Bai here?"


    Jiang Lin stood up and sat on the stool. He felt a strange feeling sitting on her bed. His heart beat was always accelerating. It should be the disaster caused by Mei Xiang, a unique fox nationality.


    "I''m here for my lover. It''s just that you need money to find someone."


    Bai qianluo sits in front of Jiang Lin, paying no attention to his image.


    "Then I danced here. After all, when the dream palace was opened, it was popular with many people."


    "Haven''t you found it yet, elder?"


    Jiang Lin knows that Bai qianluo has a sweetheart and has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found it.


    "No..."


    After jumping and lying back on the bed, the woman put her lotus root arm on her forehead, stretched her slender white legs up and down on the bed sheet, causing bursts of fragrance.


    "Maybe... He doesn''t want to see me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her with a smile, but her eyes can''t hide the lonely one, Jiang Lin was surprised. He didn''t realize that senior Bai can still be hurt by love


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that you didn''t find it. I believe no man can really have the heart to refuse you."


    Bai qianluo sat up and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile


    "Oh? Jiang boy, are you comforting me? Are you crazy about me? This can''t work. Let''s not talk about Jiuyi first. My sister, I have someone I like. "


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly and felt that he should not comfort her just now


    "By the way, Jiang boy, what are your tastes? I didn''t expect you to let several heavyweight pig demons accompany you. Are you good?"


    ¡°......¡±


    A black line came out of Jiang linmen''s forehead.


    Covering his forehead with his hands, Jiang Lin felt that this was a black spot for his whole life.


    This is not that Jiang Lin discriminates against the pig demon family, mainly


    Indeed, he can''t resist


    And the money has been paid. How can you waste the money?


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s rare shriveled appearance, Bai qianluo couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was a pity that he was too surprised to see the boy at that time and forgot to record it with the shadow forming magic tool.


    Otherwise, it must be interesting to show Jiuyi the way Jiang boy is squeezed into meat cakes by three "plump" pig demons.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. Go ahead. Why did you come to the demon family world? How''s Jiuyi? Didn''t I come with you? "


    Bai qianluo turned the topic and had many questions about seeing Jiang Lin.


    "Jiu Yi she..."


    Jiang Lin scratched his head and took Jiuyi out of the ring.


    When he saw the fluffy little white fox on the table, Bai Qian''s eyes lit up, and his magic claw slowly extended to Jiuyi on the table: "is this Jiuyi? So cute... "


    Bai Jiuyi was tightly held in her arms by Bai qianluo and rubbed her tightly with her white face.


    Seeing Bai qianluo''s appearance, Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment, but he still had a lot of guilt in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "In fact, one of the purposes of my coming to the demon family world this time is to help Jiuyi recover."


    Jiang Lin stood up with guilt.


    "Elder Bai, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect Jiuyi well."


    Looking at Jiang Lin who bowed his head and apologized to himself, Bai qianluo''s eyes moved and put the sleeping September day on the bed. Bai qianluo stood up.


    Standing on tiptoe, the woman''s white soft Yi gently covered Jiang Lin''s head:


    "Jiang boy, tell me what happened."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin sent a touch of spiritual power, which didn''t enter Bai qianluo''s eyebrows.


    With the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Bai qianluo learned all the things, his eyes were slightly sluggish, his slender hands covered his mouth strangely, and his eyes looked at Jiang Lin brightly:


    "Have you tied the marriage line with Jiu Yi?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red.


    "In short, after Wusu and Shifu beat back the guy at Longya, Jiuyi became what she is now.


    According to a friend of mine, the moon spring water in the dream palace can help Jiuyi recover her memory.


    So now I come to dream city to eat dream palace. "


    "I see."


    Bai qianluo holds his chin and looks at Jiang Lin. although she doesn''t have the slightest seduction, as a white fox, her eyes are still full of charm.


    "But Jiang boy, go to the dream palace. Why do you come to qianmeng building? Do you want meat?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Jiangling coughed a few times.


    "I''m here mainly to inquire about information. I don''t like pussy or anything."


    "Intelligence? My sister knows! "


    Bai qianluo stood up. He paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his back.


    Her white feet stepped on the ground step by step, and her slender white legs shook step by step in front of Jiang Lin. it was a foul.


    "The dream palace was born in ancient times. It is a small world. It was thought to be refined two thousand years ago.


    Forget it, it''s boring not to say this first. "


    Still clinging to the plush little Jiuyi, rubbing Jiuyi''s head, Bai qianluo looks at Jiang Lin:


    "I really didn''t expect Jiuyi to tie the marriage line with you. You boy, tut, what to do? I''m jealous."


    "...." Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. "Didn''t elder Bai tie the marriage line with his sweetheart?"


    "No..."


    Bai qianluo supported his chin with some melancholy.


    "I tried to deceive him and me several times, but he just refused..."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Lin quietly touched out a pile of peanuts and a plate of melon seeds, poured himself a pot of wine and listened to the story.


    "It''s time for him to give up."


    Bai qianluo said with his mouth, and then grabbed the melon seed plate near the river with one hand.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is very resistant.


    Because her little hand just pulled her foot


    "Marriage line is a wonderful skill of our white fox Yi clan. Only our white fox will, and other fox clans will not.


    Once the marriage line is signed, the woman can''t turn her back on her sweetheart, otherwise she will suffer from the pain of heart etching.


    But this is not the most important thing. After all, we white foxes are very desperate. Once we recognize which big pig hoof, we won''t betray it.


    The important thing is that after the marriage line is tied, the other party''s Tao is your Tao, and the other party''s life is equivalent to your own life.


    Take you and Jiu Yi.


    Jiuyi''s accomplishments will feed back to you, but your accomplishments can not feed back to her. If Jiuyi falls, you boy will be fine, but if you really fall, Jiuyi will not live.


    Do you know all this? "


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "I know. Bai lingbai Qiao told me that this marriage line is very unfair."


    "Silly boy, what''s unfair about love?" Bai qianluo gently clicked Jiang Lin''s forehead, "there are only your love and my wish."


    "However, there''s one more thing I guess you don''t know. Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s two little hooves don''t know either."


    Bai qianluo looked at Jiang Lin playfully.


    "Whether it is realm feedback or dependent Avenue, this is unilateral, but one thing is mutual, that is emotion."


    "Emotion?"


    "That''s right." Bai qianluo jumped back to the bed, lay down gently, and his legs tilted, "Oh, people''s shoulders and back are so sour..."


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly and thought you were not as big as dancing. You are a sour ghost


    But Jiang Lin didn''t dare to say it, so he had to sit by the bed and kill the chicken for the white elder''s horse.


    Jiang Linxian''s skillful massage technique made Bai qianluo cry repeatedly. If Bai qianluo hadn''t applied the sound insulation array, what would he think he was doing in the room.


    "The so-called emotion is ah - emotional communication."


    Lying on the bed, Bai qianluo said comfortably.


    "In other words, Jiuyi can understand your feelings anytime, anywhere, and so can you.


    Jiang boy, I know what you''re thinking. Are you thinking, ''anyway, Jiuyi has his heart, and she can see your mind, so she thinks this ability is very weak''?


    Not really.


    Although Jiuyi has his heart, at most he understands other people''s heart, but this emotional exchange is different.


    Jiuyi can understand your most real feelings and thoughts, such as... "


    Bai qianluo lay on his side with his hair scattered at the head of the bed. He smiled at Jiang Lin and was flattered by the Fox family. He was really all the time:


    "For example, you don''t know how much you like a woman, which woman you like, and whether you like others more or less than Jiuyi? But Jiu Yi knows.


    So Jiang boy, you can weigh it. You still have a lot of beauties outside, don''t you?


    If you cure Jiuyi, Jiuyi will know all the little Jiujiu in your heart. Jiuyi is very jealous.


    Instead of this, or just play for a while. Anyway, Jiuyi can practice slowly now. Hundreds of years later, Jiuyi will naturally recover all his memory when he reaches Yuanying territory.


    Now you''re going to eat in the dream palace or you''re dying. Why? "


    Bai qianluo got up and put his arms around Jiang Lin''s neck. His soft body was naturally attached to Jiang Lin''s back. The slightest words were like sugar into your heart.


    "Listen to your sister, don''t go..."


    "No."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "Huh? Why? " Bai qianluo''s Fox eyes narrowed slightly, which was both smiling and flattering.


    "I was hurt because of Jiu Yi! I have to take responsibility. And although I have other women in my heart, I like Jiuyi sincerely. When Jiuyi recovers his memory! I will personally explain to Jiu Yi! "


    Jiang Lin took away her little hand and looked straight into her eyes.


    "Although I''m near the river! I want to be clear! "

 Chapter 467

    "Even my scum! I want to be clear! "


    Late at night, after Jiang Lin jumped out of the window and left qianmeng building, Bai qianluo took a pot of wine and sat at the edge of the window, looking at the blood red moonlight of the demon family.


    In the woman''s ear, I still recall what Jiang Lin said half an hour ago.


    Bai qianluo was quite surprised.


    Because she didn''t expect Jiang Lin to answer so.


    At the same time, Bai qianluo is also very confused.


    Wondering why he gave Jiang Lin such advice at that time?


    I don''t want him to die in the dream palace for nothing? Or something else?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Why are we so tired? It''s just a little guy with just long hair."


    Bai qianluo drank all the wine in the pot, leaned smoothly, and a pair of white and symmetrical legs rested on the window edge more than one meter wide.


    The woman''s skirt quietly poured down and slipped, revealing that it was white. Several white fox tails swayed and swayed under the moonlight, and Bai qianluo quietly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether to sleep or how, a man''s figure appears in the woman''s mind.


    He was wearing a white robe and had only a pretty broken sword in his hand.


    He is an alcoholic and likes drinking.


    He is also an idiot. Obviously, he doesn''t have good sword skills and likes to be a hero.


    He is a stubborn ghost, so stubborn that he drives himself crazy.


    It was such an alcoholic, conservative and stubborn man who saved a little fox in the mouth of a tiger.


    The little fox was dressed up to repay his kindness. He accidentally "fell" into his arms. As a result, he just frowned and gently covered the girl''s legs with his clothes:


    "Girl, why is your skirt so short? You''ll catch cold. "


    "Hehe..."


    On the windowsill, the fast asleep woman couldn''t help laughing.


    Really a fool


    But


    She took out a small wooden sword from her arms. Her eyes showed unprecedented tenderness, in sharp contrast to the previous image of picking feet.


    "Where on earth are you? are you there If you are here, why do you hide from me


    You said


    Marry me... "


    ......


    After leaving qianmeng building, Jiang Lin has returned to the Inn and asked the inn maid to burn a bucket of water. Jiang Lin went in to take a bath with little white fox Jiuyi.


    Washing and washing, Jiang Lin found that this should be regarded as a mandarin duck bath?


    But


    Looking at the little white fox held in the bathtub, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    What kind of mandarin duck bath is this


    After taking a bath, he dried Jiuyi. Jiang Lin, who was only wearing a pair of underpants, lay back in bed.


    I can''t help replaying the dialogue with Bai qianluo in my mind.


    Looking at Xiao Jiuyi in front of her, Jiang Lin gently touched her little head.


    When elder Bai said that the marriage line could also sense each other''s feelings, Jiang Lin was actually afraid.


    Jiang Lin is not afraid that Jiu Yi is really angry and cuts himself off.


    But Jiang Lin is worried that if Jiu Yi knows that she still has her woman in her heart, she will be very sad.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin is really excited about Bai qianluo''s proposal, because it is hundreds of years after Jiuyi recovers his memory.


    I guess I''ll have handled the Shura field by then.


    Don''t say it''s raw rice and cooked rice. When I grow up, I want a mouthful of salt and soda to spray myself to death.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t want to do that.


    This is very unfair to Jiuyi.


    Admittedly, I am a scum man, but I must not deceive Jiuyi for so long, let Jiuyi be in the drum and deceive Jiuyi''s feelings.


    If he did that, Jiang Lin thought he would look down on himself.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin decided that he still wanted to help Jiuyi recover as soon as possible.


    As for later


    If Jiuyi wants to cut herself, go and hide first


    And besides the marriage line.


    Although I went to the kiln today... No, I was tied by Bai qianluo when I went to ask for information.


    But there are other gains.


    That''s the entrance to the dream palace.


    Jiang Lin thought he only had to sign up to enter the dream palace.


    It''s not.


    Entering the dream palace requires something called "dream fate".


    This kind of thing is scattered in every corner of this dream city which is comparable to the size of a country. Only holding dream edge can you enter the dream palace.


    Jiang Lin also felt that he had come early enough, but in fact, those easy to find dreams have basically been found.


    But it doesn''t mean that Jiang Lin has no hope. According to Bai qianluo, there are still some difficult dreams in Mengcheng.


    So Jiang Lin plans to go to qianmenglou again these days!


    you ''re right! I''m not going to visit the kiln!


    I''m going to get down to business!


    "Jiuyi! It''s all for you. I really don''t want to go to the brothel. You must be considerate of me! "


    Gently touched Jiuyi''s head in his arms. Jiang Lin explained to the sleeping Jiuyi.


    "Jiu Yi, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Little white fox Jiuyi is still asleep.


    "Jiuyi is really considerate."


    Jiang Lin happily wants to kiss the wet nose of the little white fox. As a result, Jiu Yi''s nose slightly stirs, and then grabs Jiang Lin''s face with a claw


    At night, there was another scream


    ......


    In the following days, Jiang Lin lived a very busy life.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally every day. After lunch, you go to the teahouse to whore. I heard that the writer said jokes.


    This storyteller''s passage reminds Jiang Lin of a writer named chili sauce. He breaks chapters every day. Why hasn''t such a person been cut off yet?


    After listening to the book, Jiang Lin went to the railing of qianmeng building to listen to the music.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to go whoring for nothing by virtue of his shocking appearance and division of strength. Let''s see if there is a sister''s inverted post.


    But Jiang Lin soon found that the aesthetics of the demon family was a little different


    After all, even if many demon families practice adult form, you can''t guarantee that others'' aesthetics is completely in line with human aesthetics.


    For example, the dog demon childe here will not call the Terran woman, but the lion demon man will call the cat demon


    I can understand. After all, they are cats.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin, who can''t whore in vain, can only pay the money obediently.


    Then there was the butterfly demon procuress, and then Jiang Lin called three plump pig demons.


    Jiang Lin promised that this is definitely not a huge change in his aesthetic outlook!


    But Jiang Lin found that the three pig demon girls were the cheapest in the whole qianmeng building


    Compared with Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin strongly protested that the value of jijibo in the world is so high


    For several days, Jiang Lin went to qianmeng building every day and called the three pig demon girls.


    But Jiang Lin promises! I really just drink! Really just drinking!


    Then sometimes you can see Bai qianluo dancing while drinking.


    Just as soon as he saw Bai qianluo dancing, Jiang Lin always remembered the way she pulled her feet in front of him. What''s going on


    Then, over time, as soon as Jiang Lin entered the thousand dream building, the procuress ignored Jiang Lin, and the three pig demon girls rushed up directly.


    For them, although they don''t know why the Terran childe only drinks with them and doesn''t do anything else, the childe orders them every time, which undoubtedly gives them confidence in their charm!


    You know! No one has ordered them for years


    Even the three pig demon girls were moved. They thought it was OK to go with the artillery childe.


    It can only be said that Jiang Linxing didn''t know what they thought, otherwise Jiang Linxing was sweating.


    But over time, Jiang Lin won a title in qianmeng building


    [tank Reaper]


    At the same time, at the entrance of qianmeng City, a handsome man in long clothes and a little girl entered the city.

 Chapter 468

    "Like my brother, is this dream city?"


    When she saw the bustling scene in the city, the girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, follow me and don''t walk around." He seemed to say, "also, don''t call me my original name. What should you call me?"


    "Zheng... Brother Zheng..."


    The girl lowered her head and said, her cheeks red. I don''t know why she is a little shy.


    "Well, come on, follow me."


    Chen, alias Zheng, seemed to walk down the street.


    Following him, the little girl looked at him as if he had a big palm. Her eyes moved slightly. She held her little hand on her chest and looked at him. The little girl''s cheeks were redder. She stretched out her little hand and tried to grasp the beautiful palm.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re here."


    When the girl''s little hands seemed to be less than an inch away, a delicate female voice came to her in front of her.


    The little girl looked up and her eyes lit up.


    This is a very beautiful little sister.


    Although the little sister wore a veil, the girl''s unique intuition also felt her beautiful face.


    Especially the slender and graceful figure of this sister. I really have a good look.


    For a moment, the little girl looked at herself and then looked at her as if she had some small loss.


    "Come to eat dream palace. I want Moon Spring."


    The tone did not fluctuate at all.


    "You also went to the Moon Spring?" The woman blinked her eyes. Even if she didn''t deliberately, the charm of the White Fox family was subconsciously flowing quietly.


    "Also?"


    "It''s all right. A silly boy is also for Yuequan, but he''s for his wife. What are you for?"


    Bai qianluo put his hands behind his back, slightly turned sideways and looked at the little girl who was holding her trouser legs and half hiding behind her, smiled.


    "Are you for this little girl?"


    He seemed to frown slightly: "senior Bai, you seem to be too wide."


    "Oh, I''m just curious, really..." Bai qianluo shook off her handkerchief. When she did this, it was very awkward. "Well, let''s talk about business. Have you brought the news I want?"


    He looked at the little girl on his side, turned his head and said, "talk to the teahouse."


    "OK, kiss."


    Chen seemed to fall into a teahouse with Bai qianluo. As soon as they entered the teahouse, Chen seemed to have a beautiful face and Bai qianluo''s graceful posture, which attracted frequent attention from passers-by.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll come out right away. Don''t run around."


    "Well, I''m waiting like my brother."


    The little girl nodded and stood outside the inn.


    Although the demon family is wild and unreasonable, the dream city has the rules of the dream city. Looting and fighting are prohibited in the city. Otherwise, the big demon of the twelve thrones will not be polite to you.


    "Master Bai asked me to find the Sword Fairy. I found it."


    Sitting on the other side of Bai qianluo, he seemed to be straight to the point.


    "Where is it?"


    Bai qianluo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart could not help accelerating. It was rare that she had such a serious expression.


    "Luochayuan exquisite sword Pavilion."


    ......


    It''s another beautiful day. A beautiful day starts with listening to music.


    With Jiuyi still sleeping in the morning in his arms, Jiang Lin went to qianmeng building to inquire about the news.


    But yesterday, the three pig demon girls told Jiang Lin that they could accompany them at half price. Jiang Lin listened carefully! Immediately refused!


    Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who is short of money?!


    (it''s mainly because Jiang Lin is afraid that he will owe others a favor and insists on following himself, which will cause trouble...)


    While Jiang Lin was walking on the street, suddenly, the sound of the system tinkled!


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that there are signs of protagonist activity nearby, and the task is triggered.]


    [Select task: 1. The protagonist''s attendant will be molested in three seconds. Please rush to the protagonist''s attendant within ten minutes and shout "beast! Let go of that girl! Let me do it! " 2. Ask the host to come to the protagonist''s attendant within ten minutes, and make the protagonist''s attendant cry, so that the other party can know what is called social beating!]


    [task Jiang Lin: a necklace with 5000 points of bad reputation and the goddess of luck (valid for two days)]


    [please select the host...... 3..... 2......]


    ¡°MMP£¡ Also let people go to the bar to listen to music! System! Me@# £¤%¡±


    Jiang Lin abused the system in his heart!


    Recently, this system has been very diligent since it came to the demon family world. It didn''t come out once in the previous 100 chapters.


    [it is detected that the host has made a personal attack on the system, and has selected ''all to'' for the host. I hope the host can complete two tasks and move on the road of the villain!]


    ¡°......¡±


    Seriously, sure enough, the day of a good life starts with the system, and the system now prevents abuse!


    So Jiang Lin scolded the system several times in his heart


    But there''s no way. The task still has to be completed.


    According to the navigation system, Jiang Lin began to run wildly in the street.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is very uneasy!


    Because I haven''t seen the protagonist for a long time.


    Even when Jiang Lin met murongqin, he didn''t show it.


    This makes Jiang Lin wonder what the judgment standard of the system for the "protagonist" is.


    And look at the past, the protagonists are women, which makes Jiang Lin even more flustered.


    Although Jiang Lin does have a little expectation in his heart.


    But Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to have in-depth communication with more women.


    After all, my Shura field is messy enough.


    Now one more. Isn''t that bullshit?


    While Jiang Lin was thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with the protagonist, he was uneasy that Jiang Lin had been guided to the street where the incident occurred by the systematic immoral navigation.


    ......


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    "Little girl, how about going to play with my brother?"


    "I have sugar gourd."


    At the door of a teahouse, a teddy demon and a male rabbit demon were added, and a tree demon with sharp nosed monkeys and green skin surrounded a little girl.


    "What do you want?"


    The little girl held her hand tightly as if her brother had given her a jade pendant.


    The little girl was hesitating whether to break the jade pendant.


    As my brother said, if you are in danger, you will drop this jade pendant.


    But... This is the first time my brother gave me a gift. I don''t want to break it


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. Brother, we are all good people. Look at sugar gourd."


    "Yes, brother, take you to a fun place. How about Kangkang?"


    Three monsters surrounded the little girl and approached more and more.


    Although the dream city prohibits rape, murder and looting, it does not prohibit deception and abduction, and these three demons are obviously abducted human traffickers, drilling the void of the rules of the dream city.


    This kind of person is not uncommon and difficult to manage in the ten thousand demon country, and it is too difficult to determine the nature, unless it is reported to be one pot


    In dream city, people''s dream city management doesn''t care.


    Who is to blame for your abduction? Don''t you blame your low IQ


    Therefore, the children in dream city are basically accompanied by adults. Jiang Lin saw them for the first time


    But Jiang Lin will take care of it today!


    "Let go of that girl!"

 Chapter 469

    Beast mother teahouse.


    An elegant room on the second floor has set up a border to prevent anyone from exploring and isolate all contacts with the outside world.


    He raised the teacup in front of him as if he had a slow drink and shook his head:


    "Master Bai, is it necessary? How many years have you been looking for him? "


    "Emmmm..." Bai qianluo''s white palm propped his chin, looked at the handsome man in front of him, bent his eyes and smiled, "I don''t remember."


    He seemed to sigh lightly: "Bai qianluo, the sword repair is dead. He died ten thousand years ago! Grandpa Yue said it himself. Even if you found his ghost in Linglong sword Pavilion, what about his reincarnation now? Is he still him? "


    "Eh? Xiao Chen, why do you advise me so? Isn''t it... "Bai qianluo looked at Chen thoughtfully as if," you don''t like my sister, do you? "


    He looked as if his eyebrows were slightly drawn: "is it funny?"


    "Ah..." Bai qianluo stretched out his hands and lay on the table, "you''re not fun at all..."


    "But Xiao Hu..." she leaned down gently on the cool table, and the woman''s eyes were as soft as a glass, "I''ll find him... No matter how many lives he has passed..."


    "Whatever you want."


    It''s like drinking all the tea in the cup.


    ......


    "Let go of that girl!"


    Under the teahouse.


    Just when the little girl was forced to cry, Jiang Lin shouted not far away! At the same time, the three monsters turned their heads and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Let go of that girl! Let me do it! "


    Jiang Linyi shouted in earnest.


    The three monsters thought there was a fool meddling. I''ve seen and heard the second half of the sentence. The whole demon is bad


    When the feelings were the same


    When the little girl first heard Jiang Lin''s voice, she was first happy. She thought there was a good man to save herself. As a result, the second half of Jiang Lin''s sentence directly made the little girl desperate.


    For a time, grievances, loneliness and helplessness spread in the little girl''s heart, and tears began to spin in the little girl''s eyes.


    "Wait! You are Jiang cannon! "


    All the time, Teddy demon recognized Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin also recognized Teddy demon.


    As for how to know


    They are all regular guests of qianmeng building


    "Jiang cannon? Is that the river cannon that only drives tanks to qianmeng building? "


    At the same time, the green monster looked at Jiang Lin with surprise and worship.


    I''m kidding. Can you stop worshipping? This is an idol!


    Although the aesthetics of each demon family is different, anyway, only pig demons will love pig demons, and they all like bodybuilding pigs.


    But this young master Jiang is different.


    For ten days, I let the three pig demons in qianmenglou drink with me, and they are still a people! The name of Jiang cannon has become a legend of qianmenglou.


    "So your excellency is the tank killer Jiang cannon of qianmenglou."


    The male rabbit walked forward and bowed his hand to learn the etiquette of the Terran.


    "Disrespectful, I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Although he wanted to explain something, he couldn''t seem to explain it!


    These people are "racial" discrimination. What''s the matter with the pig demon? This is prejudice, it''s red fruit, it hurts other people''s young hearts!


    "Let''s go! I''m in charge of the little girl. I won''t go to solo outside the city. "


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and pressed his heart that wanted to beat them flat.


    Fighting is forbidden in dream city, otherwise your face will be pulled out and owned by Youxiang Rong. Although Jiang Lin can beat them up and run away, few people can keep them if they want to go.


    But Jiang Lin will not do such self explosion.


    He quietly released his Wufu Qi, which was much stronger than the five realms, and Jiang Lin gave them a warning.


    The three monsters could not help sweating when they felt that the Jiang cannon was probably a Wufu in the six territories.


    It''s unnecessary to offend a Wufu in the Golden State because of a little girl.


    "It''s all right! Give it to young master Jiang! "


    "Yes, how can we rob business with Childe Jiang?"


    "We''ll cover the cost of Mr. Jiang''s going to the bar to listen to the music tonight!"


    "Yes! To make amends to brother Jiang! The three of our brothers will give you three more heavyweight maidens! "


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Lin can''t help it! Even for the first time, Jiang Lin felt that the rule that Mengcheng could not fight in the city was too much talk


    The heavy fist pressed on them. Although they didn''t know why Jiang cannon was angry (they really didn''t know, they really kindly invited Jiang Lin to listen to the music and thought Jiang Lin was the good one...), they still rolled away, or they would be hammered out of the city?


    After the three monsters waved goodbye, Jiang Lin calmed down and slowly approached the little girl.


    Next, just make the little girl cry, although it''s unkind to say so


    "Don''t worry, little sister. It''s all right. Big brother is a good man." Jiang Lin squatted down from the two little girls and said softly, "just now my brother was joking. Has my little sister ever seen a handsome man like me abduct?"


    Jiang Linchun smiled, very elegant.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Lin carefully.


    Indeed... Those who bullied themselves in the past are not good-looking and vicious, but this big brother looks as handsome as his brother, but he still looks better than his brother.


    "Come on, take sugar. Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous."


    Jiang Lin took out a colorful lollipop.


    Looking at such a beautiful sugar, the girl''s eyes lit up, hesitated for a while, stretched out her little hand to pick it up


    But just when the little girl almost took the colorful lollipop, Jiang Lin suddenly took his hand back:


    "Hey, I won''t give it to you, hey, hey..."


    Wronged, helpless, pitiful


    Looking at the lollipop in Jiang Lin''s hand, the little girl''s tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Wow... Bullying... Big brother bullying..."


    The little girl rubbed her eyes with her little hands and tears flew out!


    [Ding...]


    The sound of the system was remembered in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [task 1: "let go of that girl, I''ll come!"£¨ (complete)


    Task 2: make the protagonist cry (completed)


    Congratulations on the completion of the host task. The reward has been issued. Please pay attention to check it.]


    The sound of the system fell to the ground, and Jiang Lin, who completed the task, was also relieved.


    "Stop crying, little sister. The big brother is kidding you. Really, the big brother will give you a dozen lollipops. Stop crying."


    When Jiang Lin''an stroked the little girl who couldn''t stop crying, suddenly, a murderous intention locked Jiang Lin!


    "Stab!"


    Jiang Lin jumped! In situ, a thunder broke through the floor under Jiang Lin.


    When Jiang Lin held his feet, a handsome man in long clothes stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    I saw the man stabbing lightning in the palm of his hand, and his killing intention did not converge at all.

 Chapter 470

    "Human, do you want to die?"


    The handsome man protected the little girl behind him with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brother Chen... Zheng... This handsome big brother... He... He... Wow..."


    Behind the man, the little girl clung to her pant legs, sniffed... And then cried loudly


    "Human! What''s the ability to bully a little girl? Let''s fight alone outside the city! "


    He seemed to look directly at Jiang Lin and his tone was cold.


    Jiang Lin looked as if he didn''t have to guess.


    This man must be the protagonist.


    Jiang Lin looked at the protagonist carefully.


    She is handsome.


    Yes, it''s handsome!


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of the small marriage in which women disguised as men before.


    But it is different from the style of small marriage.


    Small marriage is the kind of pure and lovely, which makes people suspect that she is a daughter.


    Even if it''s not my daughter, I want to fencing with him in women''s clothes.


    But the man in front of him is a combination of heroism and tenderness, giving people a sense of distance and absolute zero indifference!


    It''s really hard to judge male and female!


    But just now the little girl called him "brother"!


    Is it a man, or a big man in women''s clothes?


    "I don''t know your name?" Jiang Lin is a tentative bow.


    He seemed indifferent and said, "the dead are not qualified to know my name."


    ¡°......¡±


    Fuck (a radical)


    Is this man so arrogant? Haven''t you experienced the beating of society?


    But Jiang Lin calmed down.


    Jiang Lin continued to ask, "do you like men or women?"


    He frowned and said, "are you teasing me?"


    "No, I just think if you wear a skirt, you will be refined and beautiful! For the beauty of the world! "


    "Die!"


    It seems that I can''t help it!


    There are so many dead people in the world!


    "Don''t be angry, childe. If you don''t wear women''s clothes, you don''t wear women''s clothes. I''m just curious."


    "Follow me outside the city!!"


    "That''s not good. I never go wild with men."


    "Follow me!"


    "Elegant butterfly ~"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When Chen seemed to be killing and the purple thunder in his hand was about to split towards the river, Bai qianluo quietly walked out of nowhere and grabbed Chen''s wrist:


    "Zheng, this is my acquaintance. Can you give me a face? The situation is certainly not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    "Huh? Master Bai? "


    Seeing Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    Bai qianluo put out his tongue to Jiang Lin playfully.


    The handsome young man called "Zheng" by Bai qianluo frowned slightly. He looked at Jiang Lin angrily, but after a breath, the purple thunder in his palm had disappeared.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be angry. Although this big brother is a liar, doesn''t give him sugar and bullies him, this big brother just saved him."


    "Saved you?" He seemed to frown slightly, which confused him. "What happened just now?"


    "Just now... Just now..." he sniffed and said intermittently.


    The little girl repeated the story that several monsters surrounded her to Jianglin to help her out. Finally, Jianglin gave her candy and then didn''t give her.


    After hearing this, Chen and Bai qianluo both slightly twitched their eyebrows.


    How could there be such a boring person in the world?


    Even if you save a little girl, you still tease others with candy after saving it?


    "Cough... It''s a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Lin went over and squatted down, took out the colorful lollipop from the storage bag and handed it to the little girl:


    "So your name is Wu. Your name is very good."


    Looking at the bright colored candy handed over by Jiang Lin, he couldn''t help but stretch out his little hand, but he didn''t dare to pick it up: "big brother, you won''t cheat him again, will you?"


    "Why? I''m a good man."


    "But Chen... As brother Zheng said, all the good people in the demon family are bad people."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help but look at the handsome man and frown slightly. What are these ideas.


    The handsome man just raised his head with a "hum".


    Oh, my God! How proud!


    Isn''t this really a woman? Don''t come again! I''m already satisfied.


    "Yes." He seemed indifferent.


    When she heard that her most trusted big brother said so, she took it carefully. Looking at the beautiful lollipop in her hand, the girl smiled.


    "I don''t have a spirit stone on me. Use this to buy your sugar."


    When Jiang Lin stood up, he seemed to throw something round to Jiang Lin. when Jiang Lin noticed that this was the demon pill in the golden pill realm, they had gone far.


    Looking at the street where they left, Jiang Lin felt a little flustered. The demon pill in the golden elixir realm was somehow hot.


    "What''s the matter? You are not only like our three pig demon sisters in qianmenglou, but also interested in other people''s men? "


    On the other side, Bai qianluo stood on tiptoe and gently flicked Jiang Lin''s skull.


    "Master Bai knows this childe." Jiang Lin returned and asked.


    "Yes, he''s famous. What''s the matter?"


    "Is he a man or a woman?"


    "Huh?" Bai qianluo smiled playfully, "guess."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to guess for a while


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Since the system doesn''t say TA will kill me in the future, it should be all right.


    Throw the golden elixir realm demon elixir in your hand to Bai Qian. Jiang Lin walks to qianmeng building.


    "Hey boy, don''t you want demon Dan?"


    Jiang Lin waved back: "the reward for the snow girl in qianmenglou."


    "That concubine thanked you, young master cannon."


    Bai qianluo bowed to Jiang Lin''s back and followed up with a smile.


    "Hey, Jiang boy, don''t you really want to know whether he is male or female?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ why ~ ~ you ask me ~ ~ ~ ask me, ask me ~ ~ ~"


    In the street, they made fun of each other,


    I don''t know the relationship between them. I thought it was a couple, sprinkled with dog food everywhere.


    ......


    "Brother Zheng... Is big brother angry with you..."


    At the end of the street, beside Zheng, he asked softly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the big brother seems very unhappy. The big brother was not so unhappy before... Is it because he..."


    "Don''t think too much." Zheng took his little hand, "but remember, when there is danger in the future, you will drop the jade pendant. Don''t be reluctant."


    Hearing brother Zheng''s voice, the girl who was seen through her mind had a reddish cheek and gently nodded.


    The girl''s little hand was held in the palm of her hand. The feeling of tenderness and smoothness made the girl very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the girl remembered the words of the big brother who had just given her sugar, and then looked at the good-looking side face of big brother Zheng:


    Really, how can brother Zheng be a girl? Girls can''t be so beautiful

 Chapter 471

    Melancholy.


    Jiang Lin is very sad


    It has been less than three days since the opening of the dream palace.


    But Jiang Lin still hasn''t found the "dream edge" to enter the dream palace


    Jiang Lin promised that he was definitely not addicted to bars and listening to music, nor was he addicted to Bai qianluo''s dance.


    After all, no matter how well she danced, the scene that she crossed her legs like a big man picking her feet in front of her still lingered in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Every day, Jiang Lin will go to the teahouse to drink tea. In the evening, he will go to qianmenglou to collect information. When the night is getting late, he will go to those places where he heard that there may be dream fate


    But Jiang Lin still got nothing.


    "Why can''t you find it?"


    After listening to the song, Jiang Lin resolutely refused the invitation of the three pig girls to stay and walked down the street.


    It was late at night, and there was no one else on the street except Jiang Lin, who still didn''t find his dream.


    When Jiang Lin was at a loss, suddenly, in front of Jiang Lin, a faint blue light like a firefly floated by!


    Light mass?


    Dark blue?


    glowworm?


    incorrect!


    This is a dream!


    Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned his sword Qi and grabbed it towards the faint blue dream edge!


    Just as Jiang Lin''s sword Qi was about to imprison him, suddenly, a violent spirit force scattered Jiang Lin''s sword Qi!


    At the same time, the dream is like a frightened little beast running away, leaving a blue shadow!


    ¡°WTF£¡ Who is it? Didn''t you see that my father came first? "


    Jiang Lin scolded and chased the dream edge. Two bodies away from Jiang Lin chased the dream edge together, as well as the handsome man named Zheng He saw yesterday!


    The handsome man glanced at Jiang Lin, then turned his head with a "hum" and hurried forward!


    "Hey! I don''t know! "


    This little arrogant look! It''s not really a woman, is it?


    Wait!


    What if it''s female? It''s impossible to let. I wonder if this dream escape will be my last chance.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin turned his spiritual power again to catch up with him, but Jiang Lin still didn''t completely unlock the acupoints and orifices, and most of his accomplishments were mentioned to Longmen territory.


    Because as soon as you arrive at the golden elixir, you will be surveyed and recorded by the Dharma array of dream city, and then the big demon of dream city will investigate your details.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to attract the attention of the twelve throne demon all at once.


    Similarly, the man named Zheng is just a cultivation in Longmen territory. Although Jiang Lin knows that this guy must have hidden his real strength, he also dare not expose it.


    So Jiang Lin and Zheng chased each other on the roof with the cultivation of Longmen, and then stopped each other with magic.


    These spells are harmless and involve spells. After all, if you use offensive spells, the guards of dream city will go out.


    Taking the lead, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to catch the dream, and then Jiang Lin was kicked away by Zheng.


    Zheng wants to bind the dream edge. Jiang Lin is also sitting down for him!


    Then Jiang Lin will stretch out his hand again! As a result, purple lightning entangled the river.


    With a "hum", Zheng stood up and clapped his hands to put his dream into his pocket! As a result, hundreds of pure and incomparable linglie sword Qi surrounded him!


    Neither of them dare to take a step forward, because if they take a step forward, one will be electrified into a Muggle and the other will be stabbed into a hedgehog


    The dream edge stopped, even gave Jiang Lin the illusion of turning around and taking a look, and then floated away slowly


    "Let go of me!" In front of Jiang Lin, a man named Zheng angrily said, and the murderous spirit began to spread.


    "Hi? You want me to let you go? Don''t I have too much face? Call Dad first. You won''t even call me "Dad". Why should I let you go? "


    In the thunder cage, Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows, which was very ironic.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you dare not go out of this dream city all your life?"


    Hearing the threat, Jiang Lin was not happy at once: "Yo, don''t say whether you can beat me or not, you can block me in the suburbs of dream city all your life."


    "You!!!"


    "Me?"


    "Hoo..." he seemed to take a look at the top-grade dream fate slowly swinging away. He exhaled deeply and endured his heart that wanted to kill, "make a condition. Give me the dream fate!"


    "No! I must have this dream today! "


    This is about whether Jiuyi can recover her memory. How can she make a deal.


    "You man! How could it be so troublesome! " Zheng clenched his fist and was very upset!


    And this damn dream city is also trouble! If there is no rule of "don''t hurt people and fight in the city"! Let him go without food!


    When I enter Yupu in the future! We must change the rules of the dream city!


    "You woman! It''s also very annoying! "


    "Say it again! What am I? " The handsome man''s eyes narrowed. He really wanted to burn jade and stone with Jiang Lin.


    "Er... If you let me say it, I''ll say it. Don''t I have no face?"


    Jiang Lin promised that he was definitely not counseling. In case of a real fight, he wouldn''t want to go to the dream palace.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Man, let''s unlock the spell together in three, two and one, and then rely on our abilities, okay? Otherwise, we won''t get it. "


    In fact, Jiang Lin is also a little anxious. The dream edge is almost out of the street corner!


    "Ha ha!" The handsome man disdained to smile, "look at your elegant words of the demon family world, aren''t you actually a person in the world? Are you naive or am I an idiot? "


    "..." Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment. "You are a scholar who doesn''t believe in our ten thousand demon country. Besides, what else can you do now? Are you and I going to get nothing tonight, or are we going our separate ways? "


    Zheng frowned tightly. After a breath, Zheng slowly opened his mouth: "three... Two... One..."


    At the moment of "one", the sword Qi and thunder cage will be untied at the same time!


    At the moment of unlocking, they rushed forward at the same time.


    He didn''t seem to think that this man really untied the sword Qi around him. Can it be said that the scholars in the ten thousand demon country are so naive? I knew I lied to him!


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect this man to be so decisive! This can''t help but make Jiang Lin feel that he may really be a man. After all, women rarely have such a decision!


    The dream edge felt the two crazy men behind him flying towards him again. He was startled and then went crazy.


    And just as Jiang Lin and Zheng stretched out at the same time to seize, with a "rush", the dream edge unexpectedly jumped into a man''s arms.


    "Dream! Huh?! I got it! "


    Holding the dream in his hand, the man in green shirt didn''t think of it.


    Jiang Lin and Zheng are confused


    wait!


    "Zhen Xian!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    When they see each other''s face clearly, they are both happy!

 Chapter 472

    "Zhen Xian!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    When he saw Zhen Xian, Jiang Lin couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How did Zhen Xian come to dream city.


    Seeing Jiang Lin, Zhen Xian is also curious.


    "Brother Zhen! Can you give me the dream in your hand? I will invite brother Zhen to dinner in the future! "


    Although surprised, Jiang Lin still has no main task of his own.


    According to the rules of dream city, whoever catches the dream first is whose, and no one is allowed to rob again.


    Now Zhen Xian is really doing himself a big favor.


    On one side, he saw that the scholar man knew the shameless Jianxiu around him. He seemed to frown, but he still didn''t give up:


    "Brother, I think your Yin hall is black and your face is pale. This is a sign of kidney deficiency and excessive Yin Qi.


    As it happens, I have a demon pill for the Millennium tortoise in Longmen.


    What do you think of trading this demon pill for the dream in your hand? This demon pill can replenish qi and nourish the kidney. It''s most suitable for you, brother. "


    Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian: "


    There is a saying. Jiang Lin thinks this buddy is a little stupid.


    Which man would be happy if you said kidney deficiency


    But


    The demon pill for nourishing qi and kidney of the Millennium tortoise.


    Let alone Zhen Xian, even Jiang Lin is salivating.


    Although Jiang Linshen is good.


    But which man doesn''t want his kidney to be better?


    But in the end, Zhen Xian held the dream and bowed his hand: "I''m really sorry, you two. In fact, Zhen is also looking for the dream. Zhen must enter the dream palace. Please forgive me."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although a little reluctant, looking at Zhen Xian''s serious appearance, Jiang Lin knows that the other party won''t give it.


    For Jiang Lin, this dream is very important to him, but since he refuses to cede it, it shows that it is equally important to Zhen Xian.


    Although Jiang Lin has a good grace in the Wutong academy, if he coercion himself, he may yield.


    But if you really do this, you always feel very inhuman.


    "In that case, I won''t force brother Zhen."


    "Two dragon''s gate demon pills!"


    However, it seems that he does not intend to give up.


    "This..."


    "Three!"


    "Really not..."


    "A golden elixir!"


    "But..."


    "There can be no more than one dollar in Yuanying territory!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At the same time, both Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian made question marks.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Demon pill in Yuanying territory?


    Are you kidding?


    But soon, when Jiang Lin saw that the handsome man named Zheng raised his white chin and looked at himself with pride in his eyes, Jiang Lin knew.


    Damn it!


    This guy did it on purpose!


    This guy wants this dream on purpose, and then wants to be angry with himself!


    Even Jiang Lin has made up his mind. When this guy gets the dream, he will despise and ridicule himself.


    When Chen seemed to think that it was impossible for the other party to refuse, Zhen Xian shook his head:


    "Thank you for your love, but Zhen Xian really can''t give it up."


    "Really?" Chen seemed to feel a little unhappy. The main reason for his unhappiness was that he didn''t get the dream fate. Then he called the dream fate to Jiang Lin''s face and told him, "it''s not my hand in the end! Huh? "


    But he appreciated Zhen Xian.


    For a demon Dan in Yuanying territory, it can be seen how persistent his faith is. This kind of person is pretty good.


    "Forget it."


    It seems that I''m about to leave. Since I don''t sell it, I''ll forget it. It''s a big deal to find it myself. It seems that I can''t find what I want.


    Jiang Lin also plans to look for it again, but he feels he must avoid the poisonous guy.


    Just as Jiang Linhe seemed to have just turned around, a faint blue light flashed through them and blew the long hair in their ears!


    Before they could react, they saw that this dream edge knocked the one in Zhen Xian''s arms out of his palm. The next moment, the two dream edges slipped away at the speed of light.


    ¡°(??`?)¨q¡±


    The sudden surprise is a little happy.


    Jiang Lin, Chen Xiang and Zhen Xian naturally didn''t daze and caught up directly!


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, there were dozens of monks who were also chasing after their dreams.


    That dream should have been chased by them!


    Soon, dream city became lively, and Jiang Lin and others chased after each other again! All kinds of restrictive spells fly in the air.


    In order to reduce the number of competitors, he seems to sprinkle money in the air. No, it''s a demon pill!


    Jiang Lin is strange!


    Why does this guy have so many demon pills?


    Even Chen seems to be fooling Zhen Xian to stop Jiang Lin, and then when he catches two dream fate, they will divide them equally, one for each.


    But in the end, Zhen Xian resisted the temptation!


    make fun of! How can I be a disciple of the Twenty-five children!


    But Jiang Lin didn''t resist. Yes... Jiang Lin partnered with Chen Xiang for the demon pill in the golden pill realm


    After all, with so many people, the three of them are the most competitive.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhen Xian''s mind is blank for a moment. Looking at brother Jiang, Zhen Xian can only sigh: "dog, you have changed... Betrayed me for a demon pill ~ ~ ~"


    In fact, Jiang Linzhen hasn''t changed. He plans to give one of the two dreams to Zhen Xian. As for the demon pill, he won''t return it after he gets it.


    I''m kidding. I''m a villain. Isn''t it normal to cheat?


    As for the last Zheng, will he get angry? Jiang Lin doesn''t care.


    And I don''t know why.


    Jiang Lin feels as if he doesn''t agree with his natural eight characters?


    This is very strange. It''s like a narrow road for friends. When he sees him, he wants to hate him. Even Jiang Lin doubts whether he has had a holiday with him in his last life?


    Similarly... Chen seems to decide that if he catches those two dreams, even if he destroys one, he won''t give it to Jiang Lin. don''t think about demon Dan.


    I don''t know why. He just wants to annoy him


    you ''re right! Piss him off. The more you jump, the better.


    He even seemed to think of the man who was stunned by his anger and doubted his life. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly and felt more interesting than killing demons.


    Right now!


    At the moment when the speed of these two fluffy blue dreams decreased, Jiang Linhe seemed to rush up!


    And at that moment, I saw that the two groups of dreamland suddenly turned into streamers and disappeared into the thousand dream building.


    At the same time, in the skyrocketing tall building in the center of the dream city, a woman with long hair and a shameless face looked at what had happened in her city from beginning to end.


    "The mighty world faces the river."


    "The moon old man''s disciple Chen seems."


    "Zhen Xian."


    The woman''s long pointed nails turn into bleeding marks on her arms and write them down slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [a little busy, there are only two shifts today ~ ~ (¤Å) ¦Ø ¤É£©£Ý

 Chapter 473

    In front of qianmeng building, a group of people look at me and I look at you. Their faces are helpless and dignified, as well as endless pity.


    No way, although qianmenglou is a place to find warmth and love late at night, it can fill your emptiness and loneliness.


    But it''s too late now. Even in this dusty place, there are business hours.


    In modern times, from 3:00 a.m. to 9:00 a.m., qianmeng building doesn''t receive guests, only goes out and doesn''t go in.


    After all, it''s so late at 3 a.m. that those who want to stay in gentle Township stay, and there are basically no tourists. If they open the door to receive guests, they will make the employees of the seafood market unable to sleep.


    People sell seafood to sleep.


    So, looking at the foreign gate of qianmeng building, everyone can only disperse first. If you come back tomorrow, there is usually no accident. After feeling safe, you won''t leave for the time being.


    As for sneaking in?


    It doesn''t matter if you are confident that you won''t be found, but if you are to be found, your life will be lost.


    Jiang Lin, Zhen Xian and Chen Xiang are still standing in the cold wind.


    How to say, Jiang Lin wants to dive in, but Zhen is idle by his side.


    The most important thing is that Zhen Xian knows that she has been married, and she also knows about elder martial sister Lin and herself.


    If Zhen Xian knows he''s going to the brothel and Zhen Xian slips his tongue again, won''t he be finished?


    And he is the image of a good family man.


    How can a good man like himself go to the brothel? This is not in line with your personal design!


    As for Zhen Xian, he was even more tangled.


    To the brothel?


    I''m kidding. I''ve never been to a brothel since I was a child! Not to mention that Zhen Xian is a sage of Confucianism, although he said he might have been removed by the dean.


    But what if I was born a Confucian and died a Confucian soul, even if Zhen Xian was removed from the list?


    If this comes out, won''t it lose the face of Confucianism?


    So how can I go to the brothel?


    And Zheng


    He just looked at the closed door of qianmeng building and looked calm. In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Jiang, it seems that this dream fate is really out of touch with me tonight. As a Confucian disciple, I can''t go to this Fengyue place to help brother Jiang. Please forgive me, brother Jiang."


    Zhen Xian turns around and bows to Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Zhen is serious. I''m married in Jianglin. How can I get in and out of this romantic land? This is not in line with my heart. " Jiang Lin is also a salute.


    Just Zhen Xian couldn''t help frowning.


    Brother Jiang, didn''t you come from a flower picker? This is not in line with your heart.


    But that''s Zhen Xian. I soon understood! Brother Jiang was afraid to say it. I''ll go. Brother Jiang has bronchitis.


    But Zhen Xian is not easy to say.


    "Brother Jiang is really a good man and always treats his lover."


    "Hahaha, brother Zhen is a man of high integrity, and his heart of ''cautious independence'' is admirable."


    "Brother Jiang flattered me. Let''s have another drink another day."


    "OK, I''ll see if there are any other dreams first."


    Zhen Xian: "it seems that we have to congratulate you first. I wish you a dream."


    "Hehe! This kind of dirty place will only stain the shoes. "


    After saying that, he shook his long sleeve and strode away.


    Looking at the back of the handsome childe who left, they were relieved at the same time. Then they bowed and turned away after being polite.


    Back at the inn, Jiang Lin took a bath and then fell asleep.


    Similarly, Zhen Xian also returned to his courtyard, drank a cup of medlar tea, and then lay down safely.


    As for Chen Xiang, he also returned to the inn, gently pulled up the quilt for him, supported him at the head of the bed, closed his eyes and began to refine his spirit.


    The next morning


    "Master, elder martial sister, Jiuyi, Xiaojia, believe me, I''m really just asking for information."


    After meditating in his heart, at eight o''clock in the morning, Jiang Lin got up to brush his teeth and had a breakfast.


    Finally, I sorted out my skirt, put Jiuyi into the supreme ring, and then walked to qianmeng building with great strides to continue the journey of listening to music


    Also in a small courtyard, Zhen Xian got up, touched the ink tray in his arms, and then quietly applied the isolation array.


    After cutting off the perception of the woman in red on the ink plate from the outside world, Zhen Xian puts the ink plate in his arms and closes the gate of the courtyard.


    Also in an inn, Zheng wrapped Lingli around the sleeping girl, let her fall into a deep sleep, put the girl in his arms, then straightened his face and walked out.


    ......


    "Here you are, Mr. cannon ~ ~"


    "Brother Pao ~ ~ ~ people miss you."


    "Brother Pao, why did you come so early today?"


    Jiang Lin just entered qianmeng building. The three pig demon girls drove over like tanks. Jiang Lin still hid sideways and let them jump into the air.


    "Oh, brother Pao ~ ~ ~ hate ~ ~"


    "Brother Pao, why have you been hiding from others ~ ~ ~"


    Even if they are avoided by Jiang Lin every day, they are still very enthusiastic and give full play to the best hospitality quality in the service industry!


    After all, brother Pao seems to be still young. It''s normal to be shy~~~


    "Three girls, in fact, I have something to do today." Jianglin Gongshou road.


    Pig girl: "Oh? Did you come here to find your dream? "


    Jiang Lin: "eh? Does the girl know? "


    Miss pig: "that''s why so many guests suddenly came to find their dream this morning."


    Miss pig: "don''t worry, brother cannon. It''s the most difficult to find Mengyuan during the day. It''s the best to find it at night. Now it''s just to drink with me."


    "... no, this, I''m really in a hurry." Jiang Lin plans to go upstairs and find Bai qianluo. With her help, he will be more relaxed.


    "Oh, brother gun, what''s the hurry? Drink."


    "No! I really don''t drink today... "


    "Gun brother ~ ~ ~"


    "I really... Um???"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin was stunned!


    "Young master Zhen, I hate ~ ~"


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. Just three girls with me. Today I''ll take all the money!"


    Just when Jiang Lin was pulled by the three pig demon girls, a charming cry and a familiar voice came from a distance.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At the same time, he felt that Jiang Lin''s line of sight looked away, Zhen Xian was also stunned, and the wine glass slipped from his hand


    "Yo, this handsome childe, I don''t know which girl to look for?"


    "Let your most beautiful snowfall drink with me!"


    At the same time! At the door came the voice of the procuress.


    Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian also turned their heads mechanically.


    For a time


    There is a good wife, Jiang cannon.


    Integrity and wise men are very busy.


    It''s too dirty here.


    Two people and a demon were stunned in place at the same time

 Chapter 474

    It''s embarrassing


    It''s really embarrassing


    Especially when I think of their righteous words one by one last night. This is even more embarrassing.


    But in the embarrassment, they also showed their contempt for each other


    Who said the thousand dream building was really dirty? As soon as you come in, you need the top wine companion of qianmeng building?


    Jiang Lin had doubted whether Zheng would really be a sister. Now the possibility has been reduced a lot.


    Which girl will sneak in and call the number one when she comes


    As for Zhen Xian


    Jiang Lin can only say that he didn''t expect this Confucian sage with thick eyebrows and big eyes to be such a person.


    Eh~~~


    Of course, when Zheng and Zhen Xian see Jiang Lin, they basically have similar ideas.


    Who couldn''t say last night?


    Who said he was a good man


    In addition, I heard that this guy still has a beautiful wife


    As a result, now he is driving the tank with left and right arms.


    But I didn''t expect that this man named Jiang Da Pao was good at it.


    "Brother Pao ~ ~ what''s the matter? Are you an acquaintance? "


    "Mr. Zhen, do you want to play the turntable with others?"


    "Handsome young master, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing..."


    Although they met, the three of Jiang Lin turned around quickly and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    No.


    Well, I didn''t see anything.


    Finally, Jiang Lin still didn''t escape the death of the three pig girls.


    Zhen Xian had a good time with an owl and a fox demon


    The procuress also called Zheng the girl second only to the number one snowfall. From the perspective of temperament, we know that the seafood sold by the girl is not cheap.


    At the same time, in the room of Bai qianluo on the top floor of qianmeng building, a woman in a plain white dress sat on a wooden bench.


    Her long white hair covered her whole head and reached her heels.


    She kept her head down, especially when she was wearing that plain white dress. She felt like a famous little sister of Zhenzi.


    "Rare guest, rare guest, Xiao Rong, how did you think of coming to me?"


    Bai qianluo sat in front of her and poured her a cup of tea. His smile still revealed the casual charm.


    "I brought you what you want."


    She didn''t know how to speak, and her voice floated in the whole inn.


    The shameless woman named "Xiang Rong" threw a wooden sword on the table.


    When he saw the wooden sword on the table, Bai qianluo''s expression converged instantly! Her charming, silky eyes narrowed slightly, and her cunning revealed her intention to kill.


    "Did you find him? Where is he? You killed him?! "


    Facing Bai qianluo''s question, Xiang Rong shook her head. Her tone was flat and calm, as if she always had this tone:


    "I found it in Linglong sword Pavilion. Your one is reincarnated now. I dreamed that he would meet you in Linglong sword Pavilion."


    Listening to the words she wanted to allow, Bai qianluo''s slender white fingers rubbed slightly. She didn''t doubt what she wanted to allow. She seemed to have said so at that time.


    "Where will Linglong sword Pavilion appear next time?" Bai qianluo asked, and there was no more fun at that time.


    "Luochayuan, as I told you."


    Just, the shameless woman shook her head.


    "I see."


    Bai qianluo sighed and held the wooden sword tightly.


    "I owe you this time, Xiao Rong. Tell me what you want, but I don''t have money."


    The shameless woman slowly stretched out her white and frightening finger and just wanted to be white.


    Bai Qian frowned slightly and hugged himself: "I don''t like oranges. Don''t want to be orange with me!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Perhaps it is the woman who has been used to this nonsense. If she doesn''t answer her words, the voice of the shameless woman is pale and floating in the room.


    "I want your dream, and you want to dream."


    "..." at this moment, it''s a tangle


    There was a long silence in the room.


    And the shameless woman still falls on the wooden stool motionless, ensuring that you can scare you out of myocardial infarction as soon as you open the door.


    "I promise you!"


    "I''m looking forward to the taste of your dream."


    The tone of the shameless woman gave people an illusion of a little joy, and when her words just landed, she disappeared on the bench.


    It was just a blink of an eye, as if she had never existed.


    "And their dreams, I''m very happy."


    After wanting to let go, the last sentence spread all over the thousand dream building.


    Jiang Lin, who is being squeezed around by three pig girls and almost sandwiched into meat cakes, is discussing the topic of life with the cat demon and fox demon around him, as well as Zheng, who pushes a cup for a lamp with the girl.


    Everyone in the thousand dream building, whether voluntary or not, was shocked in an instant!


    In the corner of qianmenglou, dozens of dream edges suddenly burst and opened, and the blue fluorescence wrapped the whole qianmenglou.


    In this dream city, which is the size of a country, the sun sets and the night rises. Day and night are reversed in a breath.


    In the thousand dream building, wine glasses fell to the ground. In the dream city, whether it is a roadside stall vendor, a crying baby, or a Tauren who is sleeping at Lao Wang''s house, the whole dream city fell into a deep sleep at this moment.


    "Dada dada..."


    On the stairs, I want to allow me to walk down slowly, pass the people lying on the ground, and cross the river with tears in the middle of the pig demon.


    In front of Zhen Xian, the woman in a plain white dress stopped slowly.


    A cold wind blew through her hair. In Zhen Xian''s arms, the ink tray set with the Dharma array was broken into cracks.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    The ink plate was smashed. In front of the woman in white, a woman in a long blood red dress appeared.


    One has a face and the other has no capacity.


    A red dress and a plain white dress.


    "How can you let him go?" The woman in red clenched her red lips and protected Zhen leisure behind her.


    The shameless woman gently touched her face: "you are me..."


    ......


    In the palace of the demon Kingdom, the plump woman lying on the seat resolutely fell asleep slowly opened her eyes.


    "Meow ~ ~ ~"


    The fat white cat gently wiped the woman''s lotus root arm. The plump woman slowly got up and looked at the white cat with a slight tilt of her head.


    ......


    The demon family is in an unknown deep mountain in the world. The old man on the moon sat on a black-and-white dog like erha, knocked his ass with a crutch and said to himself, "Yo, it looks like I met him."


    ......


    Wutong academy, full of youthful spirit, is watching the book in the pavilion, staring at the book with the sun.


    After all, the stories in the book are too boring. It''s not sleepy to look at the young and lovely girls.


    "Teacher, don''t look..."


    Kong Ba Ba, who had not returned to the sun moon sect, came over and shook his head.


    "Brother Jiang and your precious sage have a dream."

 Chapter 475

    The mighty sword sect of wanjianzhou in the world.


    In this mighty sect gate, a beautiful and smiling girl sits on the mountain.


    Once, the girl kissed him in front of the smelly fox in the mountain.


    The girl''s white fingers gently pressed her lips. She would never forget the sweet taste in her life.


    Just


    "He missed me..."


    "He didn''t miss me..."


    "He has another woman outside..."


    "He is like a jade outside..."


    Sitting on the mountain, the girl broke the petals in her hand. The cherry pink petals and bald pedicels fell all around the girl, which was a bit soft.


    "He has a woman outside!"


    When the girl counted the last petal, the girl frowned slightly.


    Then the girl picked a flower unhappily and continued to pick it until she counted to "he is like a jade outside".


    The girl bent her eyes and smiled. Unexpectedly, all the flowers in early spring lost their color.


    Just


    Look up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    The eighty second day and two hours after Xiao Lin''s absence, I missed him


    "Qingwan..."


    Just as the girl curled up, hugged her slender legs and put her head on her knees, behind the girl came her mother''s cry.


    "Mother..."


    Seeing her mother coming, the girl still held herself tightly.


    She regretted


    At that time, I could actually follow Xiaolin.


    But the girl felt that Xiaolin insisted that she would not go to the demon family world at that time. If she was really tough and wanted to follow, Xiaolin would be angry.


    But now, the girl regrets


    Xiao Lin gets angry when he is angry. If he wants to scold himself or beat himself, he can tie himself up. Anyway, Xiao Lin can do anything to himself.


    But I can''t stand life without Xiaolin


    What''s more, there are so many female tigers in the demon family world. Who knows if Xiaolin will be seduced by a demon.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy the girl is and the more she wants to go to the demon family world, but she also knows that it''s too late. She doesn''t even know where Xiaolin is now


    "Well, don''t be sad. It hasn''t been through yet. If your father doesn''t think about food and tea when he sees you, your father can''t be angry."


    Lin Xiu sat beside her daughter and gently stroked her hair.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin Qingwan just slightly turned her head, but in her eyes, with a little tears, the poor lovesickness makes people both distressed and helpless.


    "Your father promised to let you go to Wanli city to experience."


    "Really?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up when she heard the news from her mother.


    Although I can''t go to the demon family world to find Xiaolin, after all, the demon family world is so big. Where can I find it? And if I''m on the cradle list of the demon family world, it will only add trouble to Xiaolin.


    But I can go to Wanli city


    Xiao Lin is so strong now that he is already in Yuanying territory. How can he be weaker than Xiao Lin? After all, what if Xiaolin still brings back a few women and he can''t beat Xiaolin?


    And Wanli city is the best testing ground.


    As long as you get to Wanli City, you can not only sharpen your swordsmanship, make yourself break through the jade Pu realm as soon as possible, and prevent Xiaolin from bringing more fox spirits home.


    You can also inquire about Xiaolin in Wanli city. After all, Wanli city''s news about the demon family world is the first time.


    "Really." Lin XiuXiu gently scraped her daughter''s upturned Qiong nose, "but there is one requirement, that is, my mother will go with you and protect the road for you."


    "Ah... Niang... Qingwan is not small..."


    "What''s not small. If something happens to you, your father can''t go crazy." Lin Xiu smiled and said, "well, if you promise, then prepare to set out tomorrow."


    But before you do it again, you have to go to Xianzhou with your mother.


    "Looking for Xianzhou?"


    "Well, the green bamboo lady is invited. There are two invitations in total. The other one is for Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin is gone now." With that, Lin Xiu handed the letter seal to his daughter and left.


    On the top of the mountain, Lin Qingwan read the slips made of emerald bamboo.


    Open the bamboo slips and look at the invitation she gave Xiaolin. The girl''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Green bamboo lady is the most graceful lady in the whole world. It is said that she has lived in the green bamboo forest since her beloved died, and she has never seen any man.


    But now, the letter from the green bamboo lady inviting Xiao Lin is staggered with her own time,


    That is... Meet alone


    A lady who has been single for thousands of years wants to meet her little Lin alone!


    Even brazenly sent it to the sword sect!


    Click


    Listening to a crisp voice, the fairy bamboo slips in the girl''s hand had cracked.


    "Pa!"


    With another crisp sound, the bamboo slips sent to Jiang Lin in the girl''s hand were instantly crushed and scattered in the mountains and rivers.


    Take out Jiang Lin''s sleeping pillow from the storage bag and hold it in her arms. The girl buried her little face deeply and took a sip.


    Beautiful eyes with kindness


    "Xiao Lin, you certainly won''t have anything to do with that green bamboo, will you?"


    Lin Qingwan gently touched the pillow with her slender hand, just like touching Jiang Lin''s head


    ......


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time, the unconscious Jiang Lin felt a chill behind his back!


    Suddenly wake up!


    Jiang Lin touched his neck.


    "Wait? Why do I touch my neck? "


    Jiang Lin put down his hand, stood up and looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    Beside Jiang Lin is a vast world.


    Clear water, green mountains and cloudless, there are two spirit deer playing the animal world, and several lions yawning at a distance. Not far away, a Wangcai bit a white wolf, and then turned his head and ran away. It''s really exciting.


    In short, this is a huge grassland! Like coming to Africa, although Jiang Lin has never been to Africa, he has seen the animal world on TV.


    "Hey, Zhen Xian, wake up."


    "Zheng? Get up, or the male lion will fight with you. "


    Looking at Zhen Xian and Zheng around him, Jiang Lin patted them on the face.


    Not to mention, when Jiang Lin patted Zheng''s face, there was a kind of smooth and delicate! Like a woman''s face!


    For comparison, Jiang Lin also deliberately took several more pictures.


    Finally, he looked at the Zheng who was already in a coma on his side.


    The Zheng who fainted in the posture of the imperial concubine had a somewhat exquisite curve!


    "No! It''s not really another sister! "


    Swallowed saliva, when Jiang Lin picked up a branch to poke his chest muscle, Zheng slowly opened his eyes.


    They looked at each other, and the branches of Jiang Lin still stayed in front of his chest.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing

 Chapter 476

    "Sleeping trough! You don''t hit people in the face! "


    "I tell you! Don''t force me to do it! "


    "Don''t come here. I was extremely angry when I was extremely angry!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the grassland, bursts of explosions spread.


    Finally woke up, Zhen Xian slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zheng and Jiang Lin using magic to bang... The field was once extremely fierce.


    Finally, when Jiang Lin was kneeling on the ground with his cheeks slightly red but his whole body full of red fruits, a huge dragon came out of thin air not far away.


    Jiang Lin and Zheng had to stop first and deal with the dragon with Zhen Xian first.


    Night


    The three lit a pair of bonfires and sat around, leaning on the delicious meat on the bonfire. Yes, it was the Jiaolong who came to the door the previous hour.


    On one side, his killing intention was still not attenuated at all, as if he wanted to jump up at any time and screw off the two heads of Jiang Lin.


    But there was no way. After beating the dragon, he had no strength, and there was no spiritual power left in his body.


    The same is true of Zhen Xian. He lies on the ground like a salted fish. His kidney, which was accidentally swept by the dragon''s tail, still hurts.


    Now, the Wufu in Jianglin has some strength to barbecue here.


    But just like this, Jiang Lin''s hand with honey is still shaking


    To tell the truth, if they are really strong at ordinary times, it is more than enough to deal with such a dragon in the golden elixir realm, such as a sword repair of the first floor of the golden elixir realm, a second floor of the ancient exotic beast of the golden elixir realm, and a Confucian sage in the golden elixir realm.


    The Dragon tendon can be tied with a bow on the spot.


    However, in this place, Jiang Lin found that his realm was forcibly pressed to the early stage of Longmen territory, and even his Wufu Zhenqi was suppressed a lot.


    Zheng is better. After all, he has the blessing of ancient exotic animal physique, but Zhen Xian, a simple Confucian mage, is not very good.


    "Eat..."


    Sprinkle cumin, and then smear Jiang Lin''s own barbecue sauce. Jiang Lin''s trembling hand handed them Jiaolong kebabs.


    Zhen Xian covered the kidney in one hand and ate the Dragon kidney in the other. Zheng looked at the meat kebab handed over by Jiang Lin and "hum" turned his head


    Looking at Zheng''s eyes glancing at the meat kebab from time to time, and the throat swallowing and swallowing, Jiang Lin was also unable to cry or laugh for a moment.


    If the person named Zheng is really a woman, it must be a high cold and proud girl with strong self-esteem


    "If you don''t eat, just don''t eat."


    Even if she is a woman, Jiang Lin really doesn''t intend to tease her.


    After all, I already have masters and sisters. If I spend more time, I can''t see it.


    Besides, the demon world and Haoran world are equivalent to two people in two different countries.


    Not to mention that foreign love has no good results. At that time, Haoran world and demon family world really fight. Don''t they love and kill each other when they meet each other?


    It''s really not necessary.


    Thinking of falling in love and killing each other, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of the plump woman who firmly held her hand and fell asleep. He also sighed gently in his heart


    "Who said I didn''t eat!"


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to remove the Jiaolong kebab, Zheng immediately took the kebab and ate it.


    "Hum! It tastes just like that! Don''t think I won''t kill you! But then I can make you die happier... "


    Zheng ate and ate as he spoke, and even robbed the Dragon kidney in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Bake quickly. I''ll be happy then. Let you live a few more years before you die."


    Looking at the way he wolfed down and didn''t forget to say cruel words, Jiang Lin frowned slightly


    Half an hour later, the 100 meter long dragon had become a keel.


    Basically, four fifths of the meat was eaten by Zheng, and Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian killed the Dragon kidney in addition to eating Jiaolong meat.


    I have to say, the Dragon kidney is on fire after eating


    Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian look at the antelopes on the grassland and feel beautiful


    After eating and drinking enough, the three shared the stolen goods. Zheng chose the Dragon demon pill, but threw it to Jiang Lin, indicating the manual cost of barbecue.


    Zhen chose the Dragon tendon and Jiang Lin chose the keel frame. He plans to study the skeleton structure of the dragon body and get ready to kill the Dragon at that time.


    And this dragon is one of the opportunities for the dream palace.


    Although they don''t know what happened, Jiang Lin and others know that they have entered the dream palace that they want to tolerate!


    But what Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that the so-called dream palace was actually an "African prairie"!


    As the boundary was forced to the early stage of Longmen territory, and the ghost knew what to encounter at night, the three set up the border together.


    Jiang Lin and Zhen sit idly by the campfire and look up at the Milky way like starry sky, while Chen seems to be closing his eyes and practicing.


    It seems that for him, he will not waste time practicing at any time.


    "Brother Jiang came to eat the dream palace for the water of the Moon Spring?"


    Adding firewood to the campfire, Zhen Xian asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "I think brother Zhen is also for the spring of that month?"


    "Yes." Zhen Xian smiled and said, "brother Jiang must know how I want the spring in that month?"


    "Guess."


    The Confucian sage left the Confucian school palace because of a woman in red, forced to come to the demon family world, and insisted on entering the dream eating palace, certainly not for experience and any chance, but for the woman in red to obtain the water of the moon spring.


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to ask more about the use of the water of the Moon Spring for the female soul in red. It''s someone else''s business.


    "I think that brother Zheng is also for the water of the moon spring. Since we have the same purpose, how about our cooperation with him?" Zhen xiankan asks Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Zhen, you and I have no problem, but Zheng''s words..." Jiang Lin shook his head, leaned back and asked loudly, "brother, shall we form a team?"


    "Get out!"


    "Here." Jiang Lin stood up.


    But after a while, a voice came from behind: "Zhen Xian, if you kick that guy away, I can form a team with you."


    Jiang Lin was not happy at once: "brother Zhen, let''s talk about it. Why don''t we do Zheng first and lose a competitor."


    "Jiang cannon! What are you talking about! "


    "Hey, hey... I won''t say ~ ~"


    "Boom!"


    A lightning spell split towards the river.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin is unwilling to show weakness, and the frost sword Qi is also stabbed away.


    On the other side, looking at the two people''s magic to boom, Zhen Xian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Brother Mingjiang is usually very gentle to everyone. How can he treat brother Zheng like an enemy?


    Shouldn''t it be the sin of my previous life

 Chapter 477

    In the dream eating palace, or in the dream eating "Grassland", Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian walk in parallel.


    Behind Jiang Lin''s body, he followed Zheng.


    Zheng is always 100 meters away from Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian.


    The distance was neither shortened nor narrowed.


    Jiang Lin stops, Zheng also stops, Jiang Lin continues to walk, Zheng also continues to walk.


    Sometimes in the evening, Zheng always leaves Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian for a period of time. Every time he comes back, he resists the strange looking Warcraft.


    Then he threw the Warcraft in front of Jiang Lin, turned his head over, and looked arrogant like "I don''t want you to make food for me".


    Seriously, at this time, although Jiang Lin doesn''t want to admit it, this Zheng should be his daughter. This arrogant appearance is too obvious.


    If it''s not a daughter, it''s a bitch


    Finally, Jiang Lin still made his share of barbecue. Every time he handed it to him, he would "don''t eat the food". Then when Jiang Lin took away the kebab, he would always be really fragrant


    Even Zheng doesn''t understand why this human craft is so good?


    Zheng certainly doesn''t understand. Jiang Lin is an old craftsman.


    Gradually, over time, even if Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian didn''t invite Zheng, Zheng gradually joined Jiang Lin''s team.


    Jiang Lin also did not refuse, indicating acquiescence.


    Then Jiang Lin formed the strongest Trio in the whole dream palace


    But the dream eating palace seemed boundless. The three of Jiang Lin couldn''t go to the end.


    Jiang Lin also doesn''t know the ratio of time flow to the real world.


    In the supreme ring, Jiuyi is still in a deep sleep.


    Jiang Lin can''t try to wake up Jiuyi.


    In this way, the three of Jiang Lin spent nearly a month in the dream palace.


    This month, the three of Jiang Lin naturally met other monks who entered the dream palace.


    Not surprisingly, almost all the monks joined each other after entering the dream palace.


    Some friars formed teams to fight monsters to capture demon pills of Warcraft and some valuable special parts.


    Some monks are specialized in treasure hunting in the dream palace, which is the mainstream "player".


    After all, there are many treasures in the dream palace, not only those who want to be thrown around, but also those left by the monks who have not left the dream palace.


    Over the years, these treasures have become more and more, because there are a few people who can take them out.


    In addition to the treasure hunting friars, some friars hold together to rob.


    It''s better to wait for someone than search a city.


    Jiang Lin also expressed his understanding of these friars who engaged in "robbery".


    However, it''s not good for them to "wait" for the three people in Jianglin. All the gangs that robbed the three people in Jianglin were looted by Jianglin.


    Zheng was even more upset. He wanted to kill them all. It was Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian who stopped him and scared the gangs away with their urine.


    In addition to the mainstream "players" of robbery flow, adventure flow and treasure hunt flow, it is the "seed field flow players" like Jiang Lin for the first time in history.


    Because Jiang Lin and others have also learned that this dream palace will last for one to two years, and it will last two to four months outside!


    The time ratio is equivalent to 6:1


    Three days before the dream palace is closed, the rumored Moon Spring will appear!


    As for where it appears and whether it will appear, no one knows. Even the owner''s thoughts here are not clear.


    Therefore, leisure players such as Jiang Lin, Zhen Xian and Zheng, who do not lack treasures and spirit stones, and there is nothing to experience in the whole maze (after all, the highest wild monster in the dream palace is only the first building in Yuanying territory, and they can fight together). They just wait for the emergence of Yuequan before the dream palace is closed.


    So, Jiang Lin thought he might as well farm


    Yes, it''s really the kind of farming.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do for one or two years, so Jiang Lin lived an idyllic life.


    He built a thatched cottage and opened a pond.


    Raise some piranhas in the pond, and then plant some flowers and plants in the yard, although these flowers and plants always emit poison gas and vines always spread.


    (once the vines in Jiang Lin''s yard tied Zheng up... Zheng chased Jiang Lin to chop...)


    Every day, Jiang Lin practiced his sword for a while every day, walked several times, and then raised flowers, planted grass and caught piranhas. He had a good life.


    In this noisy, fast and indifferent world of cultivating immortals, Jiang Lin finds himself and slows down the pace of life~~~~


    For Zhen Xian, he likes this kind of leisure life. He built a grass house directly next to Jiang Lin and listened to Jiang Lin''s strange books and stories every day. The days are even more wonderful.


    Among them, his favorite is the story of a pair of silver haired couples traveling.


    As for Yu Zheng... He really doesn''t like the leisurely life of Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian.


    Even when watching them fishing together, I wonder why such people can have this cultivation and achievement? How did they live up to now with this salted fish mentality?


    Has the female minister of the ten thousand demon country raised so much waste?


    So Zheng left angrily. When he left, Jiang Lin gave Zheng his own unique barbecue dip.


    But within two days, Zheng came back angrily, and then he was very unhappy and threw those seasoning bags back to Jiang Lin.


    Zheng doesn''t understand that he and he clearly use the same ingredients and ingredients, but why do they taste completely different?


    Then Zheng, who was locked in his stomach, lived next to Jiang Lin.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Linzhen was fishing.


    Zheng goes to brush wild monsters in the distance.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian make tea and play flying chess.


    Zheng is still brushing wild monsters.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian take a nap and knock melon seeds after waking up.


    Zheng came back against the wild monster. The two of them didn''t do anything. They had food for the day again


    After dinner, Jiang Lin taught them to fight the landlord, Zheng also learned, but every time he lost, he threw the card, lifted the table, and beat Jiang Lin


    But at last Zheng set the table obediently and was not convinced to have another game


    After a year, the relationship between Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian goes without saying. It''s a friendship to share men''s stories together.


    Jiang Lin and Zheng also gradually have a tacit understanding. Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why and always runs against him unconsciously, Zheng still clashes with Jiang Lin''s magic, but their relationship is obviously much better.


    As for the water of the moon spring, it still doesn''t appear, but Jiang Lin has a feeling that the water of the Moon Spring will certainly appear in the next three months.


    But one day, when Jiang Lin finished the dragon head of chopping pepper Jiao and wanted to shout Zheng to have dinner together.


    In the small wooden house, the smoke is surrounded and seems to be taking a bath

 Chapter 478

    In the thatched cottage, the heat floated slowly, as if there was the sound of water.


    It seems that Zheng is taking a bath.


    At this time, Jiang Lin suddenly had a bold idea!


    That is to carefully probe into the hut, and then "Oh, sorry, my foot slipped" accidentally rushed into his bathroom.


    As long as you go in, you can see if the other party has brought it?


    GG or mm


    This is a problem that has been bothering Jiang Lin. otherwise, even if Jiang Lin has been guessing, he still can''t let go of his doubts


    "Curiosity" is one of the three steps of human progress!


    Do it if you want! Don''t suppress yourself!


    After swallowing his saliva, Jiang Lin''s trembling hand has been held on the doorknob, and even his heart is beating fast, Jiang Lin has a cold sweat on his head.


    "Forget it, it''s not cost-effective. People will die."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to open the door, Jiang Lin counseled


    no This is not called counseling! This is called from the heart!


    However, it is true that if this Zheng is really a daughter, he will rush in like this


    Not to mention whether there is any custom in the demon family world, "if you see my body, I''ll kill you or you''ll marry me".


    Just Zheng''s violent temper is enough for him to drink a pot.


    At that time, it is estimated that this guy will chase himself to the ends of the earth and will not stop until he kills himself.


    But what if it''s a man?


    A handsome childe?


    male? Isn''t that more


    No, no, I''m not a fencer.


    If it''s a man, when I think of Zheng''s arrogant and small temper, Jiang Lin feels that he will be greatly shadowed


    So, no matter which aspect, I am at a loss. What else should I do?


    Therefore, Jiang Lin plans to return home. In this way, TA''s gender is Xiuji.


    Although curiosity is one of the steps of human progress, it also kills cats!


    However, just as Jiang Lin turned and was about to leave.


    [Ding...]


    The voice of the system rang out in Jiang Lin''s mind, and Jiang Lin directly greeted the genealogy of the system in his heart.


    [it is detected that the protagonist is bathing and the host is around the protagonist, triggering the "lucky sex wolf" task.]


    [task - Lucky Coyote: 1. Ask the host to enter the protagonist''s bathroom, lie in a bathtub with the protagonist and rub his back. 2. Ask the host to enter the protagonist''s bathroom, turn over the TA bathtub and shout "wash a ghost! The bathtub is rotten with a hammer! "


    [task reward: system brand soap: it can wash all the dirt and impurities on the body (remove the stains without trace, identify the system brand soap ~)]


    [ask the host to complete the task within five minutes, and select the countdown to start 3... 2... 1......]


    "I choose two!"


    At the last second of the system countdown, Jiang Lin made his first and most important choice since he was in the dream palace.


    [select to confirm that the system can secretly crack the grass house array for the host. Five thousand bad names are worth once. Does the host buy it?]


    "Buy!"


    [thank the host for using it, please remember to praise it.]


    Is hard work the most important thing in life? Is it a gift?


    no The most important thing is how you choose!


    And Jiang Lin made a choice tonight!


    Although he doesn''t know the difference between the two choices


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Lin opens the door of the thatched house!


    At this time, the boundary designed by Zheng in his own thatched cottage has been completely untied.


    Jiang Lin probes in carefully.


    The countdown has begun. At this time, in Jiang Lin''s mind, time is passing minute by minute!


    The thatched cottage built by Zheng for himself is not like that of Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian. It has only one room, but a master bedroom and a bathroom.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Lin has reached the bathroom door where Zheng is.


    At the door, Jiang Lin could even hear the sound of TA pouring water on himself, and he seemed to have used something, emitting a kind of medicine fragrance.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai remembered that today Zheng seemed to have fought with the monster in the golden elixir realm. That monster was the peak of the golden elixir realm. Although he was not seriously injured, the consumption of spiritual power was quite serious.


    Now he is recovering his spiritual power by absorbing miraculous medicine!


    Good chance!


    Although Jiang Lin also felt that it was shameless to start while others were weak!


    However, at least now it is certain that the extremely empty TA of spiritual power can''t beat himself!


    As soon as you rush in, smash TA''s bathtub, and then turn around and run! He can''t catch up with himself!


    Just do it! Hesitation will defeat!


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath, then put on a Pikachu mask. When there were only two minutes left in the countdown, Jiang Lin kicked the door open!


    "Boom!"


    The wooden door was directly kicked to the ground by Jiang Lin!


    In the bathtub large enough to hold one person lying horizontally, Zheng, who was meditating and absorbing medicine to restore his spiritual power, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Zheng thought that he didn''t attack with magic first, but directly covered his body with magic steaming.


    In fact, seriously, Jiang Lin thinks that even if TA doesn''t need magic, the bathtub is so deep that he can only see half of TA''s head!


    In fact, Zheng is still ignorant now!


    The Dharma array you set up is a very high-grade secret array!


    Even Yuanying territory can''t be broken! It can be said that in this dream eating palace, even if I really encounter something, I can rely on the Dharma array to live forever.


    But why was it so easily broken? I don''t feel at all?


    But even if he was puzzled and surprised, he still pinched the formula at the fastest speed and patted hard. The splashed bath water turned into spikes and flew away towards the river.


    Jiang Lin dare not resist with sword Qi! After all, it will be recognized! So he simply resisted with his real anger!


    Dao daoshui stab was cutting Jiang Lin''s clothes, but Zheng was too weak, and Jiang Lin''s Wufu was different from ordinary people, so the stab just scratched Dao daoshui on Jiang Lin''s body.


    "No!"


    When Zheng, who didn''t think about calling for help from the beginning to the end, noticed something wrong, the man with orange color was inexplicable, but it seemed that some lovely mask expanded rapidly in Zheng''s eyes.


    Less than a breath, Jiang Lin has appeared in front of TA''s bathtub!


    This is the feeling of heart!


    He was sitting in the bathtub, his long black and beautiful hair exuded a faint luster, and the glittering and translucent green liquid drops slowly slid down his hair and dropped in the ripples in the bathtub.


    What''s more exaggerated is TA''s delicate skin as white as tofu, especially his little face with reddish melon seeds because of the medicine bath, and the eyelashes on kazilan''s big eyes are still hung with water droplets.


    It''s amazing!


    Is this really a man?


    Do men look so good?


    It seems that I didn''t... when I went to Manzhan in my last life, I thought I went to the women''s toilet


    But seriously! If TA is a woman, without enough strength, it will be very dangerous in the demon family world.


    Of course, even if TA is a man! Then ta... It''s still dangerous


    The male rabbit''s feet flutter and the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred.


    Although he is not a rabbit


    And just when Jiang Lin wants to debate TA male and female!


    Grass (a plant)!


    Why is the bathtub full of holy light!


    What are you taking, the holy light bath?!


    forget it! Forget that! Look at the countdown with less than a minute left! Jiang Lin directly swung his sandbag fist! Then change the channel:


    "I beat the bathtub to pieces!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just as Zheng was full of question marks, Jiang Lin hit him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Just a punch, TA''s bathtub was really shattered by Jiang Lin''s real Qi. The green was like Biluochun''s liquid medicine splashing out, and Zheng was sitting directly on the ground.


    [it is detected that the host has smashed the protagonist''s bathtub. After the task is completed, the system brand soap will be distributed to the host''s storage bag, and the host is expected to check it.]


    "Here you are!"


    I feel sorry for others. Jiang Lin directly threw the soap he got to TA, and the soap fell on the ground. Then Jiang Lin hurried to run outside.


    He promised that his action of smashing the rotten bathtub was flawless!


    But


    Just as Jiang Lin took one step, Jiang Lin stepped on the soap, and then


    "Bang Dong..."


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that this soap would be so smooth!


    But that''s not the point.


    Jiang Lin fell straight forward, but unfortunately, he fell directly on Zheng.


    Zheng''s hair was scattered over again, and his eyes looked at the man in front of him.


    And Jianglin


    Looked at the position of his hand next to Zheng''s heart


    Feel it a little more


    Although there is holy light


    But


    Um


    It''s female


    "I killed you!"


    His face was bloody and he shouted! This is no longer the neutral voice, but the woman''s murderous Jiao shout!


    This is obviously her true tone quality, and it''s very nice to hear.


    however......


    "Bang!"


    A huge psychic storm sent Jiang Lin''s bullet out.


    Jiang Lin was hit on the wall by the storm and couldn''t pull it off.


    When Jiang Lin reacted, a huge beast "ferocious" with a length of 100 meters appeared in front of Jiang Lin, six tails swaying under the starry sky, light yellow hair emitting brilliance, just like the messenger of the moonlight.


    [ferocious: Ancient exotic animals, ferocious males and ferocious females.]


    Jiang Lin thinks it should be called "ferocious".


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He raised his paw and photographed the strange beast "ferocious" with a paw towards Jiang Lin!


    The claws expanded rapidly in Jiang Lin''s eyes, and countless ideas emerged in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    If you want to run, the beast can ride the wind without spiritual power. If you want to run, you can''t run away. In this way, she will chase herself to the ends of the earth.


    If you want to fight, ferocious is known as the top ten strange animals in ancient times. If you liberate the soul, you must be patted into meat and mud by her alone.


    The problem is that even if she finds out her true identity, she will still be chased to the ends of the earth.


    So, when the huge meat pad "cat claw" that looks like a leopard but more like a cat is only 0.01 cm away from Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin made a decision, that is to close his eyes.


    Boom!


    Take a slap! Taking the leopard''s claw or cat''s claw as the center of the circle, there is a big pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters!


    The waves directly lifted the thatched cottages of Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian, and several of the original paintings of two-dimensional swimsuit long haired beauty conceived by Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian floated away.


    The piranhas in the pond were not spared. They were directly bounced off the bank and kept jumping in the mud


    Just


    Why do you feel something wrong under your claws?


    She seemed to bend down her huge head and raise her other claw to prevent the damn man from escaping from his claw meat pad at the moment he opened his claw.


    But when he opened his claws carefully


    No?!


    That damn man is gone?!


    He seemed to be spinning around like a cat, with six tails flying around in the air.


    Finally, he kept digging where the damn man disappeared as if he were digging cat litter to see if he had been photographed underground!


    But three feet into the ground, there was no trace!


    "Meow!"


    Finally! Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m sure the damn man really escaped.


    He seemed to raise his head and roar loudly towards the night sky, like a cat like a leopard!


    "I will kill you!"


    The sound of the earth seemed to spread slowly, and the heaven and earth shook faintly.


    wait!!!


    After roaring, he seemed to change back to his original shape. In a fog, he rolled up his long hair like a man, wrapped his chest, and finally changed into a man''s dress. He seemed to spread the second dimensional fog and look around. His good-looking but murderous eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The Confucian Zhen is free to catch autumn leaf chicken (only haunts in the middle of the night). At least he can come back when he is ugly.


    But isn''t that Jiang cannon cooking dinner? His level is not low! It''s next door to me! How did the masked man get in? And now! What about the Jiang cannon man! "


    Suddenly! I seem to have a bold guess!


    In the wild, Jiang Lin finally escaped silently and perfectly with the resurrection coin. He changed his clothes, destroyed his clothes and mask, and finally took a bath in a mountain spring. Jiang Lin also heard unwilling, ashamed and angry, but there were still some nice roars.


    Anyway, Jiang will not expose herself when she is dying. Otherwise, she will have to kill me at any price.


    But suddenly, Jiang Lin suddenly got up from the water and the moonlight shone on his son! Marked with natural holy light.


    Jiang Lin noticed a very serious problem!


    "I''ll go! Although I escaped quietly, I''m not here! She may still doubt herself! "


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt that he was loveless again


    But just then, a kind voice came:


    "Brother Jiang?"


    He turned his head and turned naked. When Jiang Lin saw Zhen Xian and the autumn leaf chicken in his hand, Jiang Lin''s eyes were funny.


    Yes!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "book friend 20190627031520681" local tyrant for the reward of 80000 yuan!!! And become the third leader at the beginning of this book!!! Big guy beef beer ~ ~ ~ is there still a pendant on big guy''s leg ~ ~ ~ (¤Å) ¦Ø ¤É£©£Ý

 Chapter 479

    "Brother Jiang, aren''t you barbecue? How do I get here? "


    Holding the autumn leaf chicken in his hand, under the moonlight, Zhen Xian accidentally saw Jiang Lin''s supreme sword.


    emmm......


    How to put it?


    No wonder people can be flower pickers


    "It''s all right. It''s a long night, empty and depressed. I just came out to take a bath." Jiang Lin dries the water on his body with his spiritual power and puts on his clothes.


    Although they are two old men, it''s shameful to walk birds under the moon.


    "Brother Zhen! Actually, I need your help. " Walking over, Jiang Lin hugged Zhen Xian''s shoulder.


    "Brother Jiang, please say that leisure is willing to define, not words!"


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Just go back at that time. Brother Zhen, you just need to prove that I''ll catch the chicken with you. How about it?"


    "Huh?" Zhen Xian suddenly understood, "elder brother Jiang won''t provoke childe Zheng?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. In short... It''s very bald. I didn''t mean to..."


    Jiang Lin subconsciously shook his hand in the void.


    "If brother Zhen helps me this time, I''ll tell brother Zhen about the classical folk story of our hometown -- ''Da Lang gets up and takes medicine''!"


    "Good! It''s a deal. I will try my best to cooperate with brother Jiang! "


    Although Zhen Xian doesn''t know what the story of Da Lang gets up and takes medicine is, Jiang Lin has established a beast image of "reading books" in Zhen Xian''s heart this year!


    Brother Jiang''s story! No one is not wonderful!


    "So good."


    Jiang Lin is relieved, and then discusses the details of the dialogue with Zhen Xian. They go back.


    Although he doesn''t know what brother Jiang has provoked childe Zheng, Zhen Xian knows he wants to create a scene for brother Jiang that he has been catching chickens with himself.


    Just when Zhen Xian and Jiang Lin returned to their residence, Zhen Xian was a fool, and Jiang Lin''s forehead had already burst into a cold sweat.


    All the huts of three people in Jianglin have been moved flat! There was even a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters! Gravel is everywhere.


    Even the surface of the pond used for leisure fishing has fallen by half, and dozens of piranhas who look like they don''t deserve beating have gone west on the ground


    In addition to piranhas, they managed to grow good piranhas, Overlord flowers and some tentacle vines in their yard, which were all flaccid on the ground.


    In the center of the ruins like a gravel yard, under the moonlight, I saw the handsome "man" staring at them.


    No, I should say I''m staring at Jiang Lin


    And Jianglin


    "Little steel teeth! What''s the matter with you! Little steel teeth! Wake up¡°


    Before Zhen Xian could react, he only saw brother Jiang pounce on the piranhas... Tightly filled with the ugly but also the only fish in the dream palace


    Then Zhen Xian saw brother Jiang wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeves. Under his sleeves were onions


    "Little steel teeth! Who killed you! Blame me! It''s all my fault! It''s my fault to catch the chicken. It''s all my fault! "


    "Xiaohua! Wake up! floret! We should rely on each other when we talk... Xiaohua... "


    Jiang Lin put down the piranha and picked up the overlord flower that was very domineering at first sight, although it had been lost


    "You ate a small steel tooth well this morning. Why did you leave! I hate it! I''ll tear those who killed you to pieces! Little flower! "


    Looking at the poor appearance of Jiang Lin''s piranha and Overlord flower, even Zhen Xian''s nose is slightly sour.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the rebellious appearance of cannibals and Overlord flowers facing the sun in the yard, and the appearance of cannibals swaying their leaves after eating piranhas.


    "Brother Jiang, relax your heart. Flowers can''t come back from death, and fish can''t come back... We must be able to find the real murderer!"


    "Little flower! Little steel teeth! I''m sorry for you!!! "


    Following Zhen Xian''s words, Jiang Lin cried out sadly again.


    At this time, Chen seemed to be squinting at Jiang Lin''s every move.


    She began to doubt her judgment.


    Is the man who attacked himself really a Jiang cannon? But it seems that he doesn''t know.


    When he came to Jiang Lin''s side, he seemed to smell it quietly, and there was no residue of the liquid medicine he used when bathing.


    You know, the fragrance of that liquid medicine can remain for three days and three nights. It can''t be washed clean.


    But he doesn''t seem to know that although Jiang Lin sent out his system brand soap, oh, Jiang Lin can also buy Shower Gel at the system Mall


    "Zheng! Who the hell is the killer? What the hell happened! Brother Zhen and I are just going out to find... No, we''re not going to catch chickens. How could this happen?! "


    Jiang Lin wiped his tears and stood up with sadness in his tone. Anger was also revealed in sadness, and a little despair was revealed in anger.


    At this time, Zhen Xian shook his head with emotion.


    When he saw that most of the paintings of his wife were damaged, he was even more angry:


    "It''s terrible! Even when we''re not here! Do they think we have no temper? "


    For a moment, she seemed a little embarrassed about their questions, but even so, she still raised her head proudly. I looked as if I would not admit my mistake:


    "I was washing... Washing my hands in my room. As a result, a man rushed over and I fought with him! The scope of the impact is just a little.


    Anyway, you guys, stop crying! If it''s a big deal, I''ll compensate you! "


    After saying that, he seemed to leave two demon pills in Yuanying territory to them, then turned and left. Using his magic, he immediately gathered the scattered straw, built three huts, and then he seemed to enter his own room.


    Seeing Chen as if there was no movement in his room, Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian were relieved at the same time.


    "Brother Jiang, what have you done..." Zhen Xianxin heard from the lake and wiped a cold sweat. Just now he really felt Zheng''s strong and undisguised intention to kill brother Jiang.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin silently put the demon pill into his storage bag at that moment and used it as a medicine guide to Niannian at that time.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin looked at the round big moon above the small world, which seemed to be able to reach out and explore, and it was still two round full moons!


    "It''s not much to say, but... It''s very big."


    Zhen Xian: "??"


    When Zhen Xian was confused and didn''t know what Jiang Lin was talking about.


    Suddenly, the mountains and rivers turned upside down and the world shook!


    All the monks in the dream eating palace opened their eyes and coagulated their gods!


    Two years are coming!


    Dream palace! It''s collapsing!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank the local tyrant "phoneixloong" for giving a reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 480

    The world shook. In the small world of "dream eating Palace", the two bright moons in the sky seemed to collapse!


    Everyone in the dream eating palace woke up almost at the same time and raised their heads to look at the blood red double moon!


    "Boom!"


    The night seemed broken, and a ray of sunshine pierced the starry black cloth like a sharp sword, and the dazzling light shone on the earth.


    A wisp! Two strands! Three strands!


    More and more, countless sunshine pierced the black cloth with holes.


    It was like the mottled moonlight shining from the shadow of trees.


    In an instant, Jiang Lin''s 24K titanium alloy eyes seemed to be blinded, as if they were flashed by A1. Jiang Lin''s eyes were silvery white!


    By the time the spiritual power was forced to restore vision, the night had dispersed and the light of the right path was sprinkled on the earth!


    This feeling is wonderful!


    It''s like you just want to sleep late at night, and suddenly from late at night to early in the morning!


    At this time, he seemed to have come out of his room.


    Along the sight of Jiang Lin, he seemed to look up at the sky.


    Above the daytime sky, there is a huge Tianchi!


    The Tianchi Lake is made of transparent white jade. The marks on it are like words, but more like a picture. Even if you look so far, you can feel the supreme luck of the avenue.


    Through the bottom of the transparent white jade pool, you can see a pool of clear Tianshui!


    The clarity of Tianshui in Yuchi is not like that kind of spring water and sweet well water. It is different from any kind of water. It seems to be transparent, but it doesn''t seem to be transparent.


    It''s not so much like a fog, but you can see it flowing and rippling like water.


    No dirt!


    Real scale free!


    Perhaps this is the most accurate evaluation of it.


    Everyone doesn''t have to think about it. The pool in the sky must be Tianchi.


    The water without scale is the moon spring water that is not sold in the market and will be completely transformed into spiritual power in one day after it is taken out of the Tianchi Lake!


    "Brother Zhen! Let''s go! "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian did not hesitate and went up directly against the wind.


    Similarly, he was still thinking about how to find the man and break his body into pieces. It seemed that he rushed into the sky and put it behind him for the time being!


    The three of them came for the water of the Moon Spring!


    How can we let it go now?


    At the same time, tens of thousands of monks also rushed to the sky in all directions of the secret place of the dream palace!


    The water of Moon Spring has four effects: strengthening soul, cultivating soul, shaping body and improving cultivation!


    Among them, the effects of strengthening soul and improving cultivation are unique for friars below Yupu territory! And there are no side effects!


    Body shaping can strengthen the body, regardless of the realm!


    Known as the biggest chance of the dream palace!


    So Jiang Lin wants to use the water of this moon spring to help Jiuyi repair her soul, but others also want the water of this moon spring to improve her accomplishments!


    After all, no matter where the world is, nothing is more important for monks than improving their accomplishments!


    But the problem is that I want to make rules again.


    Only the first ten thousand monks can reach the huge Moon Spring. When ten thousand monks are full, the Moon Spring will set up a boundary to let others go! The most important thing is that these 10000 people can only take a small cup when they arrive at the Moon Spring!


    In other words, it is impossible to purchase on behalf of others.


    After all, I can''t tell whether this small cup is enough for one person. How can I give it to others?


    So, while competing for speed, countless battles appeared in the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks fought in this vast world.


    Almost all of them fight while flying.


    It''s like you play the flying car game of prop competition. As long as you drag others into the water, your competitors will be one less!


    A monk in the back attacked the monk in the front.


    There are more monks attacking the monks behind.


    The later friars attacked the later friars.


    Anyway, endless battles are taking place in the whole sky.


    Then they fought and fought. Everyone felt that they couldn''t fight alone. They began to hold a group, and then there was a group war


    Then others think that since I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it, so they turn on the "backup hidden energy self explosion"


    Whenever he saw this scene, Jiang Lin always felt that the demon family was true.


    You know, there won''t be any protection mechanism in this secret place. If your spirit is gone, you will basically lose your reality


    Jiang Lin''s three people were also seriously disturbed, but Jiang Lin''s three people formed a group with tacit understanding!


    Although Zhen Xian is a scholar, he didn''t cover the fight.


    In Zhen Xian''s mouth, famous Confucian sayings come out frequently! There are all kinds of visions!


    There is the falling Yellow River to disperse the demon family, and there is also Jinwu Huaxian to burn everything! Even when Zhen Xian waved his sleeves, there were ten thousand grass mud... No... ten thousand horses galloping past.


    I''m kidding, why "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it"!


    Because when Confucian scholars move their mouth, they do it.


    At this time, looking at the floating Zhen leisure in front of the clothes, the elegant and noble spirit makes Jiang Lin want to change his career


    At this moment, Zhen Xian is like a strong king!


    It seems that nature is not weak.


    As the one with the highest level among the three, when she killed the pale thunder wolf last time, she not only had her own eight wasteland skill, but also controlled lightning!


    She was surrounded by lightning.


    Even when Jiang Lin saw her throw out a black iron coin, Jiang Lin''s heart hung up! A sense of vision arises spontaneously!


    "Boom!"


    When the copper coin kept turning and falling in front of her fingertips, it seemed as if her fingers were bouncing! An electromagnetic gun was fired directly!


    The electromagnetic gun column cleared away the monsters in a straight line in an instant! Directly at the bottom of the white jade Tianchi!


    "Fuck (a language), sister gun!"


    Jianglin people are stupid! Now Jiang Lin feels that Zheng is one safety pants away from sister Pao!


    "This move is OK."


    Ahead, as if Min Min said to himself.


    In fact, this move seems to have been heard from Jiang Lin telling Zhen Xian a story called "forbidden book of magic" when he was passing by.


    At that time, he seemed to think this move was quite handsome, so he developed it when he was fighting Warcraft.


    Facts have proved that the effect is good


    Zhen Xian spits out famous words in front of him. He seems to have an electromagnetic gun in front of him. He seems to be addicted.


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to show his difference and said that he was the protagonist, Jiang Lin found that he was finished after them... He didn''t need to do it at all.


    However, their speed is not the fastest. If you want to ask the reason, that is, although Zhen Xian''s tongue skills are good, the efficiency is relatively low.


    Although Chen seems to be efficient, an electromagnetic gun is thousands of children, but she can''t extricate herself from shooting.


    When the first people in the distance were going to climb the Tianchi Lake, suddenly, an ancient and penetrating roar spread all over the small world!

 Chapter 481

    Dijiang!


    No one can imagine that there will be emperor River in the small world of dream palace!


    [Tianshan Mountain has a divine spirit. It looks like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, and has no face. It knows singing and dancing. In fact, it is also the emperor river.]


    But Jiang Lin knows that although the strange animals in this world are very similar to Shanhaijing in his previous life! But it''s not exactly the same.


    Emperor Jiang is described as a God in the book of mountains and seas, and some people say that he is the Yellow Emperor.


    In this world, Dijiang is not a God.


    However, although Dijiang is not the of ancient gods, it is also one of the top ten exotic animals in ancient times, even as famous as the real dragon and the real Phoenix!


    Fortunately, however, this "Dijiang" is not a real Dijiang.


    After all, the emperor river is like a real dragon and a real Phoenix. According to ancient books, it has disappeared for many years after the ancient war.


    But even so, this emperor river has a strong ancestral blood!


    Dijiang has six feet and four wings, and it has only four feet and two wings. Although its color is not as red as Dan fire, it is rich red.


    Jiang Lin is not a descendant of emperor Jiang.


    It was the first time for him to meet Dijiang, who had such a atavistic phenomenon!


    But why are there such descendants of Dijiang at this time? Why do you want Rong to keep such a strange beast in her secret place?


    Soon, Jiang Lin knew the answer.


    "Don''t be afraid! This strange beast is just a little more blood! You can kill! Kill it first! "


    I don''t know who raised the flag and buffed many Terran and demon friars, and then countless Terran and demon friars charged forward fearlessly.


    I saw a wave of wings behind the descendant of Dijiang, and bursts of black tornadoes sweeping the world attacked the people!


    In a breath, the spirits of thousands of people and demons were turned into grinding powder, and then absorbed by this emperor river!


    "Roar!!!"


    Another three tailed Tauren appeared and stood on the other side of the emperor river. It opened its big mouth and sucked, and thousands of demon friars entered its mouth!


    "I think Rong is raising demons! Her ambition is not small... "


    Beside Jiang Lin, he guessed the two strange animals like Jiang Lin, as if he smiled calmly.


    But in her eyes, there was only playfulness and fun. Even she wiped her mouth, as if she was already thinking about what it would be like for the demon pills of these two blood beasts to make wine.


    "Wheeze!"


    Then, he seemed to throw away the coin again, and then the electromagnetic gun rushed directly at the two monsters!


    After being electrified by this huge electromagnetic gun, the two monsters also turned around and looked in the direction of Jiang Lin.


    Seeing the delicious and powerful spirits of the three people, the emperor River and the three tailed longicorn rushed towards them like erha saw the furniture!


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows burst out with a black line.


    He wanted to wait for others to brush the blood lines of the two monsters before he did it himself.


    Now, people rushed directly at themselves


    He is like a mocking follower


    But there is no way. Jiang Lin can only go head-on.


    So, the three of Jiang Lin fought with the emperor River and three tianniu!


    Zhen Xianxian buffs Jiang Linhe in the distance, while Jiang Linhe seems to be heading for three longicorn beetles.


    Jiang Lin''s sword spirit, which has offered his own life flying sword, is raging. Ice crystals and white frost are hung for hundreds of miles. The icy sword spirit makes him look at Jiang Lin''s battlefield subconsciously.


    It''s just a cultivation achievement in Longmen territory! But the sword Qi is so cold! When did the ten thousand demon Kingdom produce such a Kendo genius?


    However, I don''t seem to have any spare time to think about it. After all, Yuanying territory is a big building. The three tailed longicorn, which can be called a bug monster in the dream palace, is still very difficult and can''t be too distracted.


    Jiang Lin mobilized the sun and moon fellow practitioners, coupled with Mrs. Lin''s sword idea that he had a little understanding not long ago, beheaded the sword Qi one by one and swept away at the emperor river. Each sword Qi cut deep blood marks on his body!


    After several screams, the emperor Jiang was beaten by Jiang Lin! The blood flowing all over the body gradually condensed to form a huge red blood cell!


    Then, under the incitement of the wings, this blood cell turned into countless tentacles and bound towards the river.


    When these tentacles were about to bind Jiang Lin''s tortoise shell, I saw Jiang Lin holding a sword flower! Countless icy waves swept away.


    Starting from the tip of the tentacle, the ice gas spreads and quickly freezes the blood cells! Even freeze the emperor river!


    However, this emperor River obviously still has two degrees of blood!


    Just listen to Dijiang scream, and then extremely disgusting began to proliferate and divide. The dense division similar to the tumor began to grow and bulge!


    Jiang Lin''s patients with this kind of intensive phobia get up when they look at goose bumps, and even feel a little sick and want to vomit!


    However, before the emperor Jiang''s "second reading" enlarged move, Jiang Lin directly reversed the hilt, and the beautiful sword body in the early snow was covered with layers of ice crystals!


    With Jianglin as the center, ice crystals spread rapidly! A pure white mirror appears on the plane at the foot of Jianglin!


    This is the skill that Jiang Lin combined with the sword spirit Master to understand his sword meaning when he was in Donglin city!


    This move was also mastered by Jiang Lin in the dream palace for more than a year!


    Don''t look at Jiang Lin, in addition to washing the sword and walking the fist pile several times a day, then drinking tea, fishing and sleeping.


    In fact, every hour and moment, Jiang Lin was able to understand the two highest quality words of the sword and his wife.


    Moreover, in this process, Jiang Lin is very Buddhist. He has always maintained a plain heart and a salted fish heart of "understanding blood and making no loss at the beginning". Jiang Lin has even gained more!


    At the same time, I feel the bad under my feet. The more I fight, the more brave I am. I already show my original shape. I seem to jump away unhappily! Pull away from the three longicorn beetles!


    That is, at the moment when he seemed to pull away, at the foot of Dijiang and three tailed longicorn, a round scratch appeared on the crystal white mirror, which surrounded them!


    "Mirror bud."


    Jiang Linkou whispered the name of the move in a flash! In that round notch, it flows white, and a towering silver light column rushes straight into the sky!


    "That score is sword meaning! And this pillar of light is all sword spirit! "


    It''s like looking at the river! Eyes narrowed!


    The sword means to draw the earth as a prison, and the sword Qi turns into a form to fight!


    Who the hell is this man?


    Jiang


    temporary! In his heart, he had a bold idea!


    In the sword array, both Dijiang and Sanwei longicorn roared in despair.


    The cold light column like a knife penetrated every part of their bodies in less than two breath! When the light column disappears, their spirits also dissipate!


    At this time, taking advantage of the gap between the three of Jiang Lin and two strange animals, countless friars have been flying towards the Tianchi Lake with all their strength! Even close at hand!


    But the moment they thought they had succeeded, a long snow-white tail swept by.


    Everyone is turned into ice crystal powde

 Chapter 482

    In the dream eating palace, almost everyone thinks that the emperor River and the three tailed longicorn are the last obstacles!


    The water of the moon spring belongs to them!


    But when they feel they are going to reach the peak of their life, their spirits have dissipated before they react or even immerse themselves in their dreams.


    All the friars of the Terran and demon families who are close to Tianchi retreat quickly and dare not move forward any more.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    ......


    Seven!


    Eight!


    Nine!


    On the Tianchi Lake, there are more and more white long tails like snow! When article 9 appears! Everyone''s forehead is sweating, and even their back is getting cold!


    The nine long tails slowly became smaller and shrank back to the woman. When the nine long tails were unfolded like flowers, a red ankle woman stood by the Tianchi Lake.


    She closed her eyes gently.


    Her body is perfect. Her slender lanolin legs stand together, and her light pink feet step on the white jade. Her snow like skin is like the snow lotus of the millennium.


    The fluffy Fox''s ears stood on her head, and her bright silver hair danced in the wind.


    She''s just standing, but it''s like a beautiful picture!


    "White fox!"


    "It''s a white fox!"


    "Nine tails?!"


    "Immortal land?!"


    "Are you kidding!"


    All the monks stopped moving forward. In front of the Tianchi Lake, there was this woman. It seemed like a joke to get the water of the Moon Spring!


    "Master Bai!"


    "White thousand falls!"


    Looking at him, he closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep, as if he were sleepwalking. Jiang Linhe seemed surprised.


    They could not imagine that Bai qianluo would appear in the small world of food dream palace.


    Didn''t she be her flower leader in qianmeng building?


    "Don''t be afraid! These nine tails must be fake! In this small world, this white fox is only Yuanying territory at most! Kill her! Seize the Moon Spring! "


    It was the same voice shouting again, and then many monks of demon clan and human clan seemed to be buffed and rushed towards Baiqian!


    Jiang Lin seriously suspects that he and this man want to invite Tuoer.


    In the face of thousands of monks rushing towards him, Bai qianluoqian, who still didn''t open his eyes and fell into a deep sleep, pinched the ice flower with his hand, and there was a faint blue fire blooming in the ice flower.


    Sky fox fire.


    The life skill of the White Fox family!


    When Bai qianluo throws out the ice flower in his hand, the ice flower is burned by the fire in the flower bud! instant! Hell fire is all over the sky!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "My hair!"


    "My hair!"


    ¡°WDNMD¡±


    With Bai qianluo as the center, there is already a sea of fire. All friars who are contaminated with a little dark blue fire can''t be extinguished unless they are all burned!


    I saw the long tail of Bai qianluo waving again! Dozens of white foxes formed by the dark blue fire emerged in the air!


    More than a dozen blue Firefox rushed towards the crowd in all directions! Everywhere you go, you burn everything!


    However, even if Bai qianluo is more powerful, she is at most an important building in Yuanying territory in the dream eating palace.


    The monks of the demon family who came to eat in the dream palace either had their heads tied to their trouser waists or had a short life span. They came here to find a chance to break through.


    In other words, everyone is an outlaw!


    Even if it is separated by two realms, how long can it withstand the attack of tens of thousands of deadly friars?


    An hour later, when all the monks kept offering their own life magic weapons to attack, the dark blue sea of fire was finally hit out of a gap!


    A water dragon with a concerted effort crossed the sea of fire, even broke through the body of Youming Firefox, and rushed directly to Bai qianluo''s picturesque body!


    "Bang!"


    Bai qianluo saw a wave of several long tails, and the water dragon scattered it like a bug!


    But in the corner of her small cherry powder mouth, a little blood had seeped out, just like Bingdi snow lotus was dyed red by the sunset, and her pale face was kind of seductive against a little red.


    It is also observed that all monks increase the output! All the water magic is flying towards baiqianluo!


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Zheng childe!"


    When a high-grade Haotian water tower of unknown friar fell on Bai Qian from top to bottom! Jiang Lin and Chen seemed to disappear at the same time!


    "Dong..."


    A huge bell rang out! Then there is the violent wave of spiritual power flying in the air!


    The sea of fire is gone! The sky is surrounded by layers of water mist!


    All the monks thought the big picture was settled.


    But wait for them to take a closer look!


    ¡°WTF£¡ ¦²( ????)?¡±


    Under the Haotian water tower, a man held a long sword, and an ice crystal dragon stood against the Haotian water tower urged by tens of thousands of monks along the direction of the man''s sword finger! That six tailed monster is also dragged by its long tail. Haotian water tower can''t sink an inch!


    "Kill them together!"


    Although I don''t know why the two friars helped the white fox, even if there was no command, the idea came out of everyone''s mind!


    The next moment, a variety of spells flew towards Jiang Lin. at this time, Zhen Xian came to stand in front of Jiang Lin.


    Looking at Zhen Xian''s back, Jiang Lin was very moved and almost wanted to seal Zhen Xian as a female owner.


    While Jiang Lin was moved, he even planned to make a real move.


    Unexpectedly, Bai qianluo turned around.


    With her eyes closed, she was beating a dark fire in her hand, trying to throw it on Jiang Lin and Chen Ru!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this time, she seemed to have a slight pain in her skull, but she didn''t intend to die here.


    Chen seemed to be about to launch her own life magic power, but in her knowledge of the sea, suddenly came Jiang Lin''s voice: "jump into the water!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    He looked at Jiang Lin puzzled. At that time, Jiang Lin was covered with ice crystals, and the blood vessels under his skin were blue and purple! His eyes were silvery white, and his indifferent pupils seemed to despise everything.


    It seems that he has never felt such great oppression and death sword Qi, as if at this moment! He is a god!


    Snow falls!


    This is Jiang Lin''s improved "snow fall"!


    Normal snow falls on Jiang Lin still can''t be fully launched, but with his current state and understanding of snow falls, Jiang Lin created this move himself!


    ¡°EX£¡ Curry stick!!! "


    Jiang Lin shouted. Starting with the first snow, he rushed to the sky and destroyed the Haotian water tower with a sword gas light gun.


    Before Bai qianluo''s "back stab" and all over the sky magic came, Jiang Lin waved a sword!


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a huge mushroom cloud appeared over the dream palace


    Circle after circle, the whole small world is floating with a non-stop diffusion aperture.


    In the center of the storm, there were splashes in the pool that day

 Chapter 483

    In the Tianchi Lake, Jiang Lin is like a salted fish that can''t go into the water. He keeps immersing himself at the bottom of the lake.


    Even in a coma, Jiang Lin held Bai qianluo in a long white dress.


    Beside him, there are also Chen Ruan and Zhen Xian who still keep falling to the bottom of the lake


    "Where is this?"


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange world.


    Or a strange sect


    "Hahaha! Jiang Shi! You are a weak chicken! "


    "You''re a waste abandoned by the owner!"


    "You''re just three stages of spiritual Qi! You have to rely on women''s protection? "


    "Jiang Shi, get up and hit me ~ ~ ~"


    Before Jiang Lin could react, he saw seven or eight villains surrounded by a handsome young man with beautiful faces and eyes.


    Then Jiang Lin felt the flavor of the above with his lines and the familiar plot.


    This isn''t going to cross into the world of the crooked mouth Dragon King, is it?


    Seriously, Jiang Lin now thinks that the boy''s mouth will rise crazily at the next moment, and then kneel down to meet the Dragon King


    "What little world have you entered?"


    Jiang Lin tried to send out a wisp of sword Qi to help the young man who was the man at first sight. As a result, the sword Qi that could make people incontinence flashed directly from those evil young people without leaving any trace.


    In other words, didn''t you enter a small world? More like a passer-by in a fantasy?


    Jiang Lin continues to watch the plot.


    Not surprisingly, the protagonist named Jiang Shi fought with this group of villains.


    Because the realm is not high, it looks like... Vegetables and chickens peck each other


    The last girl came, and the villains ran away.


    "Xiao Shi, are you okay..."


    Wearing a light pink shoulder wiping long shirt, a pink snow skirt, a light gauze cicada dress and a thin coat, the woman wore a silver white long hair shawl.


    With a hair style of Athena in the back of her head, a pair of tight little faces are like the most perfect works of art in the world. Her graceful posture is like the fruit that is not yet ripe, but also with a little green, pure and lovely in sweetness.


    In particular, the glass dragon horn on the girl''s head is like a delicate little coral forged from ice crystal water mirror, which adds a few strands of loveliness and beauty to the girl.


    Just


    Jiang Lin squatted down and looked carefully at the beautiful girl who was only 16 years old.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels very familiar!


    Seems to have seen it from somewhere?


    But Jiang Lin promised that he had never seen it


    Then why do you feel so familiar?


    Why?


    Read for!


    Finally, when Jiang Lin suddenly flashed a thought in his mind, Jiang Lin was so surprised that the whole person was a little bad.


    And as soon as I had this idea, the image of Niannian coincided more and more with the girl in front of me!


    "Thank you, miss... I''ll be fine..."


    The man called Jiang Shi gently got out of the help of the beautiful girl dragon and stood up slowly.


    Looking at the worried look in the eyes of the dragon lady, and then looking at the guy''s cold expression on his Niannian (although it''s not necessarily Niannian), Jiang Lin wants to kill him with a sword!


    I''m not jealous because my daughter likes other smelly boys!


    The Dragon girl put her hands in front of her, put her small feet against each other, and lowered her head gently.


    For a long time, the Dragon girl looked up as if she had made up her mind and her eyes were shining: "Xiao Shi, can you play with me today? My parents are not at home. We can play some exciting games that we can''t play at ordinary times. "


    (at this time, Jiang Lin has picked up the first snow and used it to cut the river ten wildly, although he can''t cut it...)


    "No." Jiang Shi shook his head. "Miss, we don''t look like children anymore. I''m just a servant."


    "Little ten..."


    "Miss... Please call me Jiang Shi, and... I don''t want to play the slide anymore..."


    After that, Jiang Shibu left.


    (at this time, Jiang Lin has used Jiang Shi to bury all flowers in the ice sky.)


    The Dragon Girl stretched out her white and beautiful Erkang hand, and her small mouth was slightly open. What else did she want to say, but in the end, she still gently closed her cherry like mouth.


    The Dragon Girl gently lowered her head and held her skirt in her small hands. Her eyes were filled with heartbreaking sadness.


    Looking at this and Niannian look like seven or eight points. It''s very much like a girl after Niannian grows up. Jianglin''s mountain like father''s love begins to flood.


    "Don''t cry, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why fall in love with a fool? If you want to find a man like your father and me."


    Jiang Lin sighed and wanted to kill the Dragon Girl. As soon as he wore it


    Then suddenly, Jiang Lin didn''t react. He was in a trance. Jiang Lin came to a small wooden house


    In the yard, I saw this boy named Jiang Shi rolling a snow-white fox?!


    what the fuck!


    I didn''t expect that the boy already had a fox! I''m still looking for another dragon outside! This is too scum!


    (Jiang Linqi doesn''t fight anywhere. He directly uses the snow to change it. As a result, he directly fights empty...)


    Seriously, if I couldn''t hit him, I would definitely tear this scum man apart!


    however......


    Jiang Lin sat in front of Jiang Shi and looked at the snow-white fox with Jiang Shi.


    Why does this white fox feel so familiar?


    The snow-white Plush hair, coupled with this lovely little shape, although the body of the white fox looks similar to Jiang Lin.


    In addition to Jiuyi, Jiang Lin can''t tell the prototype of other white foxes at all.


    However, Jiang Lin still feels very familiar


    "Well, the wound is well. You go." The man who looked like a damned assassin gently rubbed the head of the little white fox and gently opened the cloth belt on the back feet of the little white fox.


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    Obviously, the little white fox, who was deceived by the scum man, really didn''t want to go. Instead, he jumped gently into his arms and licked his chin with his little tongue.


    "Hahaha... It''s itchy..."


    In the yard came the laughter of slag man and innocent little white fox. Jiang Lin was so angry that he took out a can of herbal tea from the storage bag and was shocked.


    "Well, stop it, qianluo..."


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of herbal tea into the throat was ejected by the river!


    Thousand what?


    What?


    What thousand falls?


    Jiang Lin looked blank at the little white fox in front of him.


    Looking at this little white fox, I don''t know how long!


    Until Jiang Lin remembered that he fell into Tianchi with Bai qianluo in his arms! Combined with what aunt Hu said before, I think Rong will charge tickets at the last minute of the end of the secret place, that is, everyone''s dream!


    in other words!


    Have you had a dream?


    Entering is the dream of master Bai!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [there''s another big chapter in the evening ~ ~]

 Chapter 484

    Although there is no exact evidence and I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that he has really entered master Bai''s dream.


    In other words, what happened here is what elder Bai experienced?


    But I shouldn''t.


    According to the truth, you shouldn''t also enter your own dream, right? Why do you enter other people''s dreams?


    Can you dream online?


    I can''t figure it out. Jiang Lin doesn''t want to think about it. Since he''s here, let''s look at the situation first.


    In the following days, Jiang Lin watched the dream from a third person perspective.


    Then Jiang Lin found that he could switch perspectives.


    You can switch to the slag man named Jiang Shi who cheated the Dragon Girl, or you can switch to senior Bai.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why


    After being rescued by the beautiful girl dragon from those villains, Jiang Shi began to train.


    Adhering to the spirit of "30 years east and 30 years West, don''t bully young people into poverty", this river has made great efforts.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was the beginning of the waste stream. Before the plug-in was opened, it was still a very good dish.


    With the help of their perspective and the conversation of others, Jiang Lin also learned about the era of Jiang Shi, a scum man and elder Bai.


    In short, this is longmingzhou ten thousand years ago!


    This is the end of the dragon family in world history!


    At the end of this era, the real dragon people who occupied longmingzhou were like gods.


    The real dragon family slaves other races on this continent and implements the system of "real Tianlong people".


    However, the dragon clan will not be long in this era, because in 200 years, the dragon clan will experience the greatest catastrophe in history!


    The friars of longmingzhou will kill dragons all the way under the leadership of a Sword Fairy. Finally, this sword will kill the last dragon in the world, and finally open the era of real prosperity of all ethnic groups!


    Jiang Lin was also curious. He planned to find the information of the talented elder ten thousand years ago.


    However, in any ancient books, there is only such a person, but there is no name about him.


    However, the Dragon slaying warrior who attracted hundreds of millions of girls is indeed one of the idols of countless sword repair after ten thousand years.


    For example, a genius Sword Fairy in longmingzhou who lost his life flying sword because of one woman a thousand years ago and finally disappeared.


    It is said that at first, the gifted Sword Fairy was determined to learn sword when he heard that the local dragon Mingzhou was a model of Kendo and a dragon butcher.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the room skirt.


    This guy heard that he didn''t learn sword in his early years. Later, he turned to learn sword. Finally, he didn''t learn sword again


    Although he asked him why he didn''t say it, he just said "don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend".


    But his idol is the Dragon slaying sword Xiu. Jiang Lin is clear.


    According to the historical process here, we can see the beginning of the waste material flow called Jiang shijuvenile.


    Jiang Lin feels that this scum man is likely to be the sword Xiu who has opened a new era


    In addition, Jiang Lin also learned that the Dragon mansion where Jiang Shi is now located is the capital of the Dragon King of longmingzhou.


    The lovely dragon girl who likes to slide on the thrilling slide is the daughter of the Dragon King''s house


    The dragon is a hundred years old


    That is to say, the Dragon girl is already


    About 1600 years old


    Learn more about Jiang Shi''s life experience.


    Jiang Shi heard that he was sold by his parents and entered the house at the age of three. He knew the Dragon girl when he was a child.


    in other words......


    The legendary sword cultivation in history was tempered by a beautiful girl when she was a child?


    As soon as he summed up this content, Jiang Lin couldn''t help wiping a sweat!


    In envy, there is a sense of familiarity


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always feels the same


    Because the more Jiang linyue looks at the girl, the more he seems to read (Jiang linyue doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion).


    So, even if the other party is a big sword fairy who created an era, Jiang Lin, who has extremely serious double label, still wants to kill him!


    hetui£¡


    Dare to deceive your daughter''s feelings!


    scumbag


    The days passed quickly, and Jiang Lin felt the passage of time. After all, this is a dream. Otherwise, Jiang Lin would be stupid if he came for 300 years.


    The name of this dragon girl is foam.


    As the only daughter of the Dragon King''s house, the more she grew up, the more the dragon house bound her.


    In addition, Shangjiang Shi deliberately hid from the foam, so even if Jiang Lin wanted to see this little dragon girl more, there was no way.


    After all, you can''t cut through.


    But one day, during Jiang Shi''s daily practice, those villains came to Jiang Shi again.


    Still, I had nothing to do when I was full, and forced to ridicule the protagonist Jiang 11duan.


    Then there was a fight.


    The tortoise housekeeper of the passing family found that these people were pulled out of the task.


    The task is that several dragon sons and grandchildren of the dragon family are going out to test. They are scheduled to be in the Shangshen Valley hundreds of miles away. They just lack some followers with backpacks.


    Naturally, nothing good happens when you have a task with the protagonist... Except the protagonist.


    In that mission, Jiang Shiyi and his entourage met something unknown. Then several dragons died every day and touched the taboo. They all died, but Jiang Shiyi survived and got a touch of sword.


    This high-grade sword was intended to wreak havoc in Jiang Shi''s body, and finally broke through all the spiritual orifices in Jiang Shi''s body!


    Later, the Dragon came to the search team, and Jiang Shi was brought back to his house.


    As several descendants of the dragon family fell in the Dragon City, after being asked about the situation, Jiang Shi had to bury those descendants of the dragon family according to the rules of the dragon family.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Girl foam Leng stood up.


    As she is the daughter of the contemporary Dragon King, although the Dragon King is not at home and is in daily isolation, several of her brothers are controlled by her sister and have good strength.


    So, foam easily saved Jiang Shi!


    In the next few days, Jiang Shi''s strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    At this time, master Bai also let Jiang Shi "pick up" the mental skills and swordsmanship of practice from time to time.


    So, in a small yard, one person and one fox practice together. They are both spiritual geniuses and make rapid progress.


    With his amazing cultivation and talent, Jiang Shi soon became the shoulder of the younger generation of Longfu


    Then she was soon chosen as a bodyguard by the eldest lady of the Dragon Palace, Mo Leng.


    After that, Jiang Shi was almost inseparable from foam, but compared with each other''s identity, Jiang Shi still pressed his feelings in his heart.


    In fact, Jiang Shi has always had a small goal in his heart, that is to marry Bai Fumei


    No, it''s to practice to the highest level, and then with their own strength, let Longcheng have to admit his existence, and then take away her! Become the first dragon knight in the world£¨ Jiang Lin wants to kill him more!)


    When they get along with each other every day and the relationship between one person and one dragon heats up rapidly, Jiang Lin switches to the perspective of master Bai. Master Bai''s eyes are sad and lonely


    But master Bai still didn''t give up!


    After all, the other party came first... It''s normal to have a little advantage first, not to mention the other party''s human shape, which is in line with human aesthetics.


    Therefore, master Bai worked harder to practice, although he lost at the starting line! But Mr. Bai always believes that he can make efforts in the later stage!


    Then, another 20 years passed. In these 20 years, with the continuous improvement of Jiang Shi''s realm and his youth and higher and higher realm, he became famous.


    But even so, in longmingzhou, except for the dragon and Jiaolong, other races are inferior. No matter how powerful, they are just a senior servant


    However, Jiang Lin feels that Jiang Shi doesn''t care about all this. He is still the personal attendant of foam. Then their growing feelings make Jiang Lin gnash his teeth!


    In his last life, Jiang Lin saw a news that his daughter came home with her boyfriend. His daughter''s father cried and picked up the Double Barrel Shotgun hanging on the wall


    At that time, Jiang Lin still felt that his father was unreasonable.


    Now Jiang Lin is holding a double barrel shotgun. He can''t wait to pick up the RPG and blast the pig who wants to arch his cabbage£¨ Although the little dragon girl doesn''t have to read it).


    Then turn to master Bai.


    Although the scum man spent less time with master Bai, master Bai still didn''t complain.


    Finally! In a white album season, the white elder turns into a human shape!


    I have to say, it''s really beautiful!


    That pair of fluffy fox ears, and that long tail.


    Although the figure is not as good as the dance truth and is a little inferior to Jiuyi, the appearance is the same.


    This is a kind of smart beauty. In the eyes of master Bai at this time, there are actually the lovely and expectation of the little girl.


    Look forward to Jiang Shi''s amazing expression when he sees her.


    But when elder Bai put on his Terran clothes and embroidered shoes and jumped to his yard on the white snow.


    Master Bai was about to shout to him. As a result, in the yard, in front of Bai qianluo, the beautiful dragon girl turned around and kissed him gently on tiptoe.


    For a time, Jiang linleng was in place


    Similarly, Bai qianluo was stunned in situ


    How to put it?


    namely......


    It was sudden.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s hand really lights up the RPG and wants to roast the pig with its own cabbage!


    However, Jiang Lin''s RPG can only roar through without any damage.


    Bai qianluo, who was standing next to Jiang Lin, covered his mouth, turned and ran away. Hot tears fell on the snow and burned out small pits one after another


    After that, Jiang Shi didn''t see the little fox for a long time.


    In fact, Bai qianluo has been secretly looking at Jiang Shi, but he doesn''t dare to approach.


    After a year, Jiang Shi''s relationship with foam became more and more warm. Bai qianluo finally became a little fox because of his emotional injury.


    It''s another season for white albums.


    Finally, she figured it out. Bai qianluo, who didn''t want to give up, turned into a human again, and then sneaked into Jiang Shi''s room. She was barefoot, her rain like toes gently lifted up and closed the door fence.


    Using the charm technique, he charmed Jiang ten deep into it, one person and one fox hugged and kissed each other.


    But suddenly, Bai qianluo opened his eyes and slapped Jiang Shi in the face.


    Jiang Xi, who was suddenly woken up, looked at the fox eared girl in his arms. He looked more like a question mark.


    However, he quickly responded: "are you qianluo? How do you... I... "


    "Why are you so skilled!"


    Pull away, Bai qianluo shouted, and then ran out of the room


    In the days after that, Bai qianluo left. She wanted to go to the world, take a trip and forget the scum man.


    And Jiang Shi didn''t see her again.


    Until a hundred years later, Jiang Shi has quietly entered the jade Pu territory and is investigating the cause of his parents'' death that year.


    Until one day, Jiang Shi secretly learned that it was the dragon who killed his parents, or the dragon who killed Jiang Shi''s parents did not take it as a matter of time.


    After all, in the eyes of the dragon, the Terran is just a inferior race, and the dragon is the master of longmingzhou.


    At the same time, the anti dragon forces in longmingzhou began to contact Jiang Shi, hoping that Jiang Shi could join them, overthrow the rule of the dragon and let the light of the right path shine on the earth.


    Then Jiang Shi fell into a deep tangle, because foam is also a dragon, and she is on the side of the dragon.


    But all kinds of terrible things happened in longmingzhou, but they stimulated him all the time! Dreaming every day is also a blank face that my parents have never seen.


    Finally, when Jiang Shiyu Pu''s cultivation finally exposed, after all, the sword cultivation in Yu Pu was too difficult to control, so a dragon proposed to kill.


    But it''s a pity that the sword repair slave in Yupu territory killed him like this.


    Therefore, the Dragon King''s mansion decided to ask Jiang Shishou to blade his ten thousand fellow clans, and then vowed to never betray the dragon clan. Finally, the dragon clan would give him the name of the Dragon King''s mansion and make him a "member of the dragon clan".


    When she heard the news, she naturally opposed it, but even if her nine brothers doted on her only sister too much, they still didn''t let her go.


    Knowing that she was powerless to change, she wanted to go to Jiang Shi and wanted him to leave quickly. She didn''t want him to do such a thing against his conscience, let alone do such a thing because of himself, so that she would suffer all her life.


    However, she was eventually put under house arrest. Instead, her brother went to him and said that if he "really became a member of the dragon family", he could marry her.


    Of course, this is just a lie, and Jiang Shi knows it is a lie.


    At that time, Jiang Shi just nodded coldly, indicating that he knew.


    On that day, in a deserted city thousands of miles away from the Dragon City, which was about to be sealed to Jiang Shi, Jiang Shi walked slowly to the 100000 people with a long sword at the "naming ceremony".


    But in the end, he turned the tip of the sword.


    On that day, all the dragons felt that the ceremony would go smoothly, so only a kidney deficiency dragon in the immortal realm with empty realm presided over the ceremony.


    However, when the sword of Jiang Shi Na Yu Pu was rampant in the later stage of the territory, and even asked about the threshold of the immortal people''s territory, all the Dragon families were ignorant


    On that day, the dragon blood dyed the banquet and wine pool red.


    When the news reached the Dragon City, it was at the head of the deserted city named falling dragon city.


    It''s full of dragon heads.

 Chapter 485

    I have to say, it''s really great.


    Although Jiang Lin always wanted to kill him, when he killed the dragon people into a river of blood.


    The same kind of heroic and warm blood from the hearts of the Terrans still emerged.


    This Jiangshi is really powerful!


    After killing the dragon clan who held the enfeoffment ceremony for Jiang Shi, long Mingzhou had already accumulated the strength for thousands of years. Taking this opportunity, he finally came out of the water to officially compete with the dragon clan.


    Because it is the local thing of longmingzhou, it is difficult for all schools of thought in other continents to intervene directly.


    But it''s not good to intervene directly. Then intervene indirectly. Play word games with Confucian scholars


    It''s like hitting a flashlight in a pit... Looking for death


    Therefore, other continents indirectly support the Terran side of longmingzhou¡° Sell all kinds of spiritual stones and medicines to the Terran side. By the way, there are some "local rebel monks"... Those who rebel to longmingzhou.


    In fact, it is also normal, because the rule of the Dragon nationality in longmingzhou has seriously affected the coexistence pattern of all ethnic groups in Haoran world.


    In particular, the dragon clan''s act of killing and ruling other races like gods has long made many continents uncomfortable.


    Not to mention that in recent years, the dragon people were dissatisfied with longmingzhou and began to do things in other continents.


    For other continents that have long been unhappy with the dragon people, they just lack an opportunity.


    Now, this is such a good opportunity.


    Otherwise, these real dragons always want to replace the gods and become the masters of the world. Who can stand it.


    And in fact, strictly speaking, standing on the opposite side of the dragon is not just the Terran side.


    As the saying goes, those who gain the Tao will get more help, while those who lose the Tao will get less help.


    Other demon families in longmingzhou are also allied with the human race, and the representative of the demon family is a white fox in Yuanying territory... It is Bai qianluo


    At this time, master Bai''s cultivation speed is only a little slower than Jiang Shi. He is already the triple tower of Yuanying territory.


    Although it is said that there are demons with a higher level on the demon clan side, they are almost at the "old man" level. They are responsible for taking charge of the central army. The exciting things like the rebel dragon clan taking the lead in charge still have to be handed over to the young people


    And longmingzhou also secretly wants to push the white fox with talent and blood to the position of demon alliance leader in the new pattern of longmingzhou in the future.


    In the past ten years since Mr. Bai left the river, he was already a high and cold look, and that kind of Queen''s spirit spread out.


    But the night before master Bai went to see Jiang Shi on behalf of the demon family, master Bai was nervous and couldn''t sleep.


    Even when he saw the incense one day before Jiang Shi, master Bai was still holding his clothes lovingly, and his small feet in cloud embroidered shoes were still against each other''s toes.


    This lovely appearance is in sharp contrast to the image of elder Bai picking his feet in Jiang Lin''s mind


    Especially when I saw Mr. Bai seeing Jiang Shi, Mr. Bai raised his proud white chin and looked like "I''m the representative of the demon family. I''m powerful. You don''t like me and regret it now".


    The pretty little face was almost full of "praise me, praise me", which made Jiang Lin feel stuffed with dog food.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Shi and Bai qianluo, the Terran and the demon went on smoothly and declared war on the real dragon very smoothly. However, Jiang Shi still reached an agreement with Bai qianluo, that is, they should not hurt foam.


    Although very unhappy, Bai qianluo agreed.


    So, in longmingzhou, the war lasted nearly 200 years and began.


    The elders of all ethnic groups in the upper five regions took charge of the central army. Bai qianluo handled all the subsequent affairs in the army very properly, while Jiang Shi took the lead in every war.


    War will win, attack will take!


    Jianxiu and Wufu are flowers in the dawn blooming in the killing.


    After every life and death war, the realm of Jiang Shi is getting higher and higher!


    Even in a battle to win more with less, no one thought of it in the war that the dragon family thought it would win! This Jiang Shi broke the mirror directly into the immortal!


    After winning that battle, the morale of the human demon alliance soared! More and more united! In addition to the material support from other continents, they captured one dragon city after another.


    Compared with the dragon clan, although the dragon clan has strong individual strength, it is a pity that the number is really small, and the development cycle is very long. The army of the real dragon clan is dominated by the descendants of the dragon clan such as Jiaolong and jisnake.


    But the problem is that these armies are not at all ready. After all, if they are not mastered, who will fight for their own dragon people.


    Finally, in a decisive battle in which the human demon alliance is at its peak and the dragon clan can no longer lose! All the elders of the dragon clan are fighting in the immortal realm. Even the real dragon who has been closed for a long time came out.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin stood in the middle of the battlefield and finally saw what the real battlefield is!


    In this battle, both sides played their cards!


    In order not to let the Flying Dragon King directly destroy the battlefield, Jiang Shi of Xianren directly dragged him into the sky.


    Together with the white qianluo who rushed to the front line, they are dealing with the old dragon in the rising territory!


    But there is no way. After all, the soaring realm is not in the same dimension as the immortal realm.


    After a hundred rounds, Bai qianluo blocked a dragon''s breath for Jiang Shi and was seriously injured.


    Watching this war change! Jiang Shi no longer repressed the realm, broke the mirror into the flight, and then launched the secret skill that Jiang Lin was familiar with and could no longer be familiar with!


    Snow falling!


    When he started the snow falling, Jiang Lin was confused... Even a bold idea appeared in his heart!


    But Jiang Lin still can''t believe it


    As the master of snow falling, Jiang Lin knows that this is a fatal move. Once it is launched, it can''t stop.


    Observing the flow of his Qi and blood, Jiang Lin knew that as a immortal in the later stage, he could last for three days!


    After the snow started to fall, Jiang Shi''s blood and Qi kept disappearing, his whole body was covered with ice crystals, and his every move was full of sword Qi!


    Looking at Jiang Shi walking towards him step by step, the old dragon trembled: "you are him! How is that possible? He''s dead! How could you be him! "


    Although he didn''t know what the retarded old dragon was talking about, the old dragon turned and ran, which Jiang Lin didn''t expect.


    And Jiang Shi is not in a hurry! After Yijian left his sword sign on the old dragon, Jiang Shi dived down and cleaned up the final battlefield with his supreme strength, which directly changed the situation!


    In the next three days, Jiang Shi kept chasing the old dragon. As long as he didn''t die, the dragon family would still make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go find your father!"


    In the center of longmingzhou, the Dragon City, which occupies half of the continent, was forcibly transported under the cover of his brother''s body.


    "I dragon would rather die than be a slave!"


    I saw the Dragon Prince take off directly after transmitting his sister, absorbing all the blood gas of the dragon and the dragon in the Dragon City, regardless of men, women, old and young!


    "You lower races! Die with me! It''s your pleasure! "


    The Dragon Prince roared and detonated the dragon city.


    Thousands of miles away from the Dragon City, he sensed his father''s breath and kept rushing to his father''s place, trying to find his father to save his brothers.


    But when the girl panted to the river and thought she could finally see her father, her pupils shrank! Eyes shaking


    "Jiang Shi! Our dragon clan is the greatest hero in the war of gods! What''s wrong with owning a state? "


    The man shook his head: "yes, it''s wrong. You think you are superior. What''s the difference between the slave race and the ancient broken God? Please try the sword! "


    "Jiang Shi! You''re crazy! "


    The helpless old dragon roared, the mountains and rivers shook, and rushed towards the river!


    Jiang Shi still looked cold and raised his long sword.


    "No!!!"


    The girl Qian tightly covered her chest and shouted.


    However, the sword in his hand had fallen, and an abyss broke out between mountains and rivers, and the dragon''s head was separated.

 Chapter 486

    By the mountain forest and river, under the bloody sky, the Dragon girl sat on the ground. Her father''s blood stained the mountain and river and dyed her clothes red.


    She can''t believe the scene in front of her. She can''t believe that her sweetheart killed her father


    Similarly, Jiang Lin can''t believe this scene


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, what reappears again is that when he first saw Niannian, the system said he was thinking about killing his father and enemy


    Now, Jiang Shi beheads her father in front of a woman who looks like a grown-up girl.


    And the river ten will be like the snow engraved in the soul.


    At this time, Jiang Lin has confirmed.


    Jiang Shi is himself


    In fact, when Jiang Lin found that he could switch to Jiang Shi''s perspective to see what he saw, heard and even thought, Jiang Lin had noticed something bad.


    Sure enough, my guess finally came true.


    That is, actually I have a dream, but I have the same dream as elder Bai. At the same time, this dream is also my own dream.


    Everything was so sudden that Jiang Lin never dared to believe his guess before.


    But now.


    When he saw himself beheading the old dragon in front of the girl ten thousand years ago, Jiang Lin knew he had to accept it


    The most pitiful thing is that I saw it with my own eyes!


    If Niannian didn''t see it with her own eyes, she can explain it with various excuses, but now Niannian is witnessing that she killed her father ten thousand years ago. What should I do?


    wait!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s heart lit up some hope again!


    What''s the big deal? Don''t you admit it?


    Although it is said that ten thousand years ago, I was somewhat similar to myself now. They all look very handsome.


    But as long as you don''t admit it and don''t fall with snow in front of reading, isn''t everything all right?


    But ten thousand years ago, I was too scum!


    Ten thousand years ago, I lied to my thoughts ten thousand years ago - without saying the feelings of foam, I even teased elder Bai


    Then, in order to find himself ten thousand years ago, master Bai searched everywhere in the world for ten thousand years


    Ah, this


    Naobu said that elder Bai crossed mountains and rivers alone.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin felt a pain in his heart. He felt that he was cheating others'' feelings. He was really not a human.


    Otherwise, I just admit to master Bai that I am Jiang Shi. Otherwise, master Bai will find it like this. Who can bear it


    But the question is, what should I do if my identity as Jiang Shi is exposed?


    And after looking for so many years, who knows if master Bai will turn black.


    Finally, there is Jiuyi


    Jiang Lin felt pain in his skull and was extremely confused in his heart.


    Soon.


    Ten thousand years ago, I already fell down.


    Jiang Shi went to his knees and sat on the ground, still in front of the crying girl.


    "I killed your father. If you want revenge, kill me."


    Jiang Shi dropped a dagger and gave it to the girl. At the moment, Jiang Lin can clearly feel Jiang Shi''s mood.


    In his heart, there was only love and worry about the girl. He was worried about whether she would be very unhappy in the future.


    Looking at the dagger that fell in front of her, the girl bit her red lips tightly.


    Finally, he grabbed the dagger and stood up to stab Jiang Shi''s heart!


    The dagger pierced Jiang Shi''s clothes and cut his flesh, and Yan red blood flowed down, but the dagger only went into Jiang Shi''s flesh less than half an inch.


    The girl trembled and held the dagger. Obviously, if she was cruel, she could stab him in the heart and avenge her father, but she couldn''t move forward.


    "I have no right to hate you..."


    Finally, she held the dagger tightly and lowered her lotus arm. Her eyes were blurred. Tears rolled across her cheeks and fell to the ground, forming crystal clear dragon tears.


    "It was our dragon family who did wrong. There is nothing wrong with what you did for the human family."


    "Foam..."


    "I know I have no right to hate you." The girl interrupted Jiang Shi, "but... I can''t forgive you."


    The girl gently closed her eyes, "kill me. I''m the last real dragon in the world. As long as you kill me, the luck of the real dragon in the world will be cut off."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Shi walked forward slowly and stood in front of the girl.


    Holding up the long sword in her hand, Jiang Shiyi waved it down and crossed her body.


    The girl fell to the ground, but there was no blood at all.


    "Have a good sleep..."


    Gently embrace the girl into her arms. Jiang Shi''s sword did not cut her body, but frozen her consciousness and soul, making her fall into a deep sleep.


    Holding the girl, Jiang Shi reached out and grabbed it again. Not far away, Jiang Shi held the demon pill in his hand.


    Not to mention a big demon flying into the realm, even the immortal realm, as long as the big demon in the immortal realm wants to destroy the demon pill, no matter how high the other party''s realm is, there is no way to stop it.


    But the girl''s father did not destroy his demon pill, but stayed in the world, or left it to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi knows that the old dragon wants to make a deal with himself. He wants Jiang Shi to let go of his daughter.


    Of course, the old dragon also knew that Jiang Shi could refuse. He could kill him, take the demon pill and still kill his daughter.


    But even so, Lao long still hopes he can gamble and save his daughter''s life.


    Jiang Shi doesn''t want to say much about this old dragon, but at least as a father, he is qualified.


    Reading the formula, Jiang Shi refined a Dharma array with his little blood left in the end, locked the girl''s memory and realm, and finally sealed it in this demon pill that soared to the realm.


    Then break the void and send this demon pill into it.


    This demon pill will go to a place at random, which may be a small world or other world. No one will calculate her location.


    After all this, Jiang shiyujian rose up and returned to the base camp of the human demon alliance.


    At this time, Jiang Shicai knew about the explosion of Longcheng.


    The human demon alliance was seriously damaged because of the self explosion of the Dragon City, but anyway, the war was finally over.


    At the same time, the human demon alliance, which lost many backbone, took a reassurance when Jiang Shi came back.


    "Where did the thousand fall?"


    "Lord Bai''s injury has stabilized and is resting in the tent camp."


    "Show me."


    "Yes."


    Under the guidance of the maid, Jiang Shi went to baiqianluo tent camp.


    In the tent camp, Bai qianluo, who was lying in bed, quickly got up and dressed in front of the mirror.


    After hearing the footsteps outside the door, the girl''s slender hand who had just picked up the eyebrow pencil quickly put it down and got into the quilt again.

 Chapter 487

    Let the maid leave the camp. Jiang Shi moved a stool and sat next to Bai qianluo.


    Jiang Lin continued to watch from a third perspective.


    Originally, Jiang Lin''s mood at the beginning was that of watching the excitement. As a result, when things came to him, it seemed that he was a little heavy


    "How do you feel?"


    "But it''s just falling"


    On the bed, Bai qianluo grabbed the quilt and pulled it to her neck. Curled up, she was more moving under the thin quilt.


    "And you..."


    "The old dragon is dead."


    Jiang Shi said faintly. In fact, his body has begun to empty. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t disappeared yet.


    "I know... I just... Heard..."


    Bai qianluo Nuo road.


    "The little dragon girl you like has gone. I don''t know where she has gone, but I have forged her death with a secret method. No one will chase her again."


    "Thank you..." Jiang Shi, with low eyes, thanked, "thousands of falls..."


    "Huh?"


    Bai qianluo turned playfully and looked at Jiang Shi.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiang Shi''s desire to speak and stop, Bai qianluo couldn''t help but toot up his small mouth: "have you seen foam?"


    Without concealment, Jiang nodded.


    "Then why are you here..."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes shook slightly, and the water mist had covered his eyes.


    "You want to be with her, don''t you? Just fly away with her. Why do you come to me! Big bastard! You go! "


    The injury was not healed, and many pale girls still opened the quilt, raised their long legs and kicked Jiang Shi with their feet. Tears were already ticking down.


    "Thousand falls..."


    "You go, you go! I don''t want to see you! the big bad wolf! Slag man! "


    After Bai Nen''s feet kicked several times down the river, Bai qianluo retracted into the quilt, and the whole person was covered in the quilt.


    Looking at the girl tightly covering herself, Jiang Shichong smiled and lightly touched the tip of the sword. The next moment, before Bai qianluo reacted, she and Jiang Shichong had been transmitted to a piece of grass.


    Although I don''t know why the big pig''s hoof can easily transmit itself to this hundred miles away, the girl got up and ran away barefoot.


    I don''t want to look at the stars with this big pig hoof!


    But just as Bai qianluo turned to run away, Jiang Shi held her hand tightly.


    Bai qianluo, like being caught by his small tail, softened in an instant.


    She wanted to break free, but he held it tighter and tighter, and she was hurt and couldn''t use her spiritual power. She had to let this guy hold her hand.


    Seeing Bai qianluo finally compromise and sit beside him, Jiang Shi relaxed his strength a little, but the girl was unhappy and looked at him with a slight anger.


    At this time, Bai qianluo was honest to "accept his life".


    Along Jiang Shi''s eyes, Bai qianluo finally raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    Just a glance, the little unhappiness in the girl''s eyes disappeared, and the shining eyes reflected the stars all over the sky.


    The stars are dotted in the night sky, and the Milky Way flowing in the night sky is like the white space in early winter and the starry sand.


    Because he is at the top of the mountain, it seems that he is much closer to this bright sky. It seems that the stars are in front of him. As long as he reaches out his hand to explore, he can gently pick them off.


    The whole world is surrounded by this piece of silver. It seems that this should be the most beautiful appearance of the world.


    "Don''t move!"


    When the girl''s mood stabilized a little and Jiang Shi wanted to remove the palm covering the back of her tender hand, the girl turned her head and said.


    At this time, Jiang Shi scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t move his palm again. The girl smiled and frowned.


    Although I don''t know why he is very obedient today, he is very happy.


    "Is she all right?"


    For a long time, Bai qianluo slowly opened his mouth.


    Jiang Shi shook his head with a smile: "she saw me kill his father with a sword, but I didn''t want to hide it."


    "That foam......" Bai qianluo turned his head. He didn''t have any "luck" in his heart, but really worried about his relationship with foam.


    For Bai qianluo, although he doesn''t like the foam that robbed him of a man, he has figured out that he is willing to do anything as long as the big pig hoof is happy.


    Of course, I won''t tell this to this big pig hoof.


    "Well..." Jiang nodded, "she hates me, and she should hate me..."


    "But..." Jiang Shi looked up at the night sky and smiled, "when she wakes up, even if she remembers everything, my departure can let her put down her hatred..."


    "Jiang Shi, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing..." Jiang Shi rubbed her head.


    This was the first time Jiang Shi had touched her head in nearly 200 years. The girl didn''t respond. Her cheeks were red and she stood in place.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    "Huh?"


    The girl with red cheeks as if she were going to drip water raised her head, looked at him nervously, took a deep breath, and said seriously, "I like you!"


    "Well..." Jiang Shi smiled gently.


    "Well, what? Well, what about you! Do you like me? "


    The girl was so angry that it was a crazy bite to fall down on Jiang Shi''s arms.


    However, he still didn''t give a positive answer. The girl had to give up, lay back on the grass beside him and looked angrily at Jiang Shicai. Jiang Shicai "reluctantly" continued to hold her palm.


    "Sorry."


    For a long time, looking up at the starry sky, Jiang Shi slowly opened his mouth.


    "Hum!" The girl twisted her little head.


    "Thousand falls..."


    "Why?"


    "In the future, we should live happily every day. I like to see you smile."


    "What are you talking about..." the girl lowered her head coyly.


    "Also, don''t be deceived by others. Keep a few more eyes when doing things."


    "I''m smart."


    "Don''t cover yourself up with high cold. It''s not necessary for people and demons. Your most real appearance is the best."


    "I''m born cold and high. I don''t need to dress."


    "In the future, you''d better only accept girls as disciples, otherwise the male disciples will be so fascinated by you that they can''t concentrate on practice."


    "Hum! I want you to take care of it! I''ll take male disciples! "


    "Ah, qianluo, do you think the reincarnation of Buddhism really exists?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I want it to exist."


    "Then I don''t want to."


    "Thousand falls..."


    "Why..."


    "If there is reincarnation, the next life, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll marry you..."


    "What did you say..."


    I found that he was so strange today, and when Bai qianluo turned her head, her eyes suddenly contracted.


    Around him, he gradually turned into red light spots, floating in the night sky


    "Jiang Shi... Hello... Jiang Shi... Jiang Shi!!!"


    Under the starry sky, a girl kept trying to grab the spiritual light spot that dissipated the floating sky, but it didn''t help in the end.


    Holding him tightly, her tears ran through his body.


    Suddenly, he in the girl''s arms dissipated into blood red light spots, and the girl kneeling on the grass was closely surrounded by the rising "red fireflies".


    The only thing left in the girl''s arms was the ordinary wooden sword carved by him


    Under the starry sky and on the top of the mountain, a girl holding a small wooden sword knelt motionless. I don''t know how long, the stars sprinkled on her weak shoulders.


    The evening wind kissed her silver hair


    I don''t know how long I cried

 Chapter 488

    In the dream, Jiang Shi had fallen. That night, the girl cried for a long time.


    After Jiang Shi''s death, Bai qianluo took the lead, and the order of longmingzhou was gradually restored.


    Without the extremely uncertain factors of the Dragon nationality, the monks of various nationalities in longmingzhou check and balance each other and develop together.


    However, the alliance between Terran and demon still hopes to elect an alliance leader, among which Bai qianluo has the greatest voice.


    But in the end, Bai qianluo gave up and revised the official history book of longmingzhou.


    The three names of "Jiang Shi", "Bai qianluo" and "Mo Leng" have disappeared from the written records of longmingzhou, and all people and Demons participating in the battle of the dragon family are required to swear not to mention these three names.


    With the passage of time, those who participated in the battle of the dragon family left one by one, and these three names were finally forgotten.


    Bai qianluo is constantly looking for his reincarnation in the vast world.


    In these ten thousand years, no matter how desperate and miss she is, she will not cry, because he said, he hopes she can live happily every day.


    She also no longer hide herself. In anyone''s eyes, she is so real without modification, and her most unrestrained appearance is enviable.


    Finally, she took an apprentice.


    Well, it''s Jiu Yi.


    Although many males wanted to learn from her during this period, she refused.


    After accepting Jiu Yi as an apprentice, they became each other''s dependence or redemption. Bai qianluo also temporarily slowed down the pace of looking for Jiang Shi.


    But she did not give up. After more than 10000 years, even more than 20 years ago, she unknowingly returned to the fairy land. The woman named Bai qianluo never gave up looking for her.


    The last scene of the dream is still her soft and strong back when she hummed a little song and walked alone in the demon family world.


    In a trance, Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes and came out of the long river of Bai qianluo''s dream. Jiang Lin''s mood is really complex


    Jiang Lin didn''t want to explode


    But it seems that I have to find a chance to explode.


    It''s been ten thousand years.


    Like a person for ten thousand years, still continue


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know, if elder Bai knows that Jiang Shi''s reincarnation is himself, he will not be happy and will miss


    But I still have to say, after all, who can bear to let elder Bai find it like this... It''s too miserable


    However, Jiang Lin also ignored a very important issue.


    That is, if the memory is restored and becomes foam, and you know that Jiang Lin is Jiang Shi, will it be more tragic


    Or, in fact, Jiang Lin considered it, but Jiang Lin automatically ignored it. After all, when a person faces the cruel reality, he always chooses to escape temporarily


    After sorting out his thoughts, Jiang Lin noticed the surrounding environment.


    He found himself under the water, or rather in the Tianchi Lake.


    Jiang Lin didn''t hesitate too much. He directly picked up the container and went to pick up the water. However, what he has seen for a long time is that all his containers are like a sieve and can''t catch it at all!


    Finally, there was no way. Take Jiu Yi out of the supreme ring, and then bang dangbang drank a few mouthfuls of water (protected with spiritual power to avoid choking). When Jiu Yi''s belly was round, Jiang Lin put Jiu Yi back into the storage bag.


    Jiang Lin also took a few drinks and found that his martial arts physique was slowly getting stronger! So Hu Jianglin simply sat in Tianchi to practice.


    I don''t know how long I have been practicing. Anyway, after Jiang Lin broke through the fifth territory of Wufu, the water of Yuequan seems to have no effect on me. It should be the limit of efficacy.


    Jiang Lin wanted to go upstream in such a big pool, but he found that he couldn''t swim to the top, so Jiang Lin reversed his thinking and went directly downstream


    Anyway, as a monk, Jiang Lin can''t be drowned.


    Swimming to the bottom of the pool, Jiang Lin saw Bai qianluo and Xiang Xiang lying at the bottom of the pool.


    Like a seaweed fluttering in the wind, he swam in front of master Bai.


    In Bai qianluo''s chest, there was a bright and shining pearl for a moment.


    After Jiang Lin stretched out his hand, he wanted to see what the Pearl was. As a result, Bai qianluo opened his eyes vaguely, and then saw a salty pig hand stretched out towards his chest.


    "Huh?! Uh! Ah!!! "


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, Bai Qian subconsciously grabs Jiang Lin''s wrist, and then falls over his shoulder underwater and onto Chen seems.


    He also woke up from his dream in a daze, with tears on his eyes. He seemed to see a man lying on his body, and he seemed to directly launch and release thunder.


    "Sleeping trough! I''m a cannon! Cannon! "


    Jiang Lin, who was comfortably electrified, hurried to the heart lake to transmit the sound. As a result, he seemed to see that it was Jiang Lin, and the electricity was even harder


    After half a column of incense, Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo and Xiang seemed to sit at the bottom of the pool in a triangular shape. After a short exchange, Jiang Lin learned the current situation from the mouth of Bai and Xiang seemed.


    That is, the dream palace is over. Now I want to let you taste other people''s dreams, that is, charging tickets.


    If you are not satisfied with the dream, the other party will be directly wanted to be refined and turned into a nourishment for the dream palace, and the opportunities he gets will be randomly redistributed to the dream palace.


    If satisfied, the dreamer will wake up, that is, he can leave.


    The way to leave seems to be to wait until you want to taste all your dreams.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin is going to find Zhen Xian. What if the boy is refined?


    It seemed that she didn''t want to go, but when she saw that Bai qianluo wanted to go, she also followed.


    Jiang Lin looked at master Bai''s side face from time to time.


    Obviously, the corners of his eyes are still slightly red, but elder Bai is still like a nobody, and the corners of his mouth are still with his usual "cynical" smile.


    When he saw Jiang Lin''s "obscene" eyes, he seemed to narrow his eyes and began to discharge to Jiang Lin... Jiang Lin was sour again


    "Master Bai..." they swam in the Tianchi Lake together. Jiang Lin thought about it, but he made up his mind and heard from the heart lake.


    "Huh?" Bai qianluo turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin, "what''s the matter with Jiang boy? Don''t you really like me? No, no, No. "


    "...." Jiang Lin frowned slightly and carefully heard from the lake, "master Bai, if one day you find him, that is, the person Master Bai has been looking for, what will master Bai do?"


    "Why did your boy suddenly ask this?" Bai qianluo turned his head and blinked at Jiang Lin.


    "Er... Curious... Um... Curious..." Jiang Lin was sweating, but fortunately he couldn''t see it in the water.


    Master Bai thought for a moment, then his pretty face turned red and slapped Jiang Lin on the back.


    "Oh, your boy is really. If you suddenly ask people this, they will be shy. They didn''t think about it."


    "Cough, cough..."


    This palm almost didn''t shoot Jiang Lin out


    "Well... To put it another way... If master Bai wants to find someone, he already has a sweetheart, or is married, master Bai..."


    "I will bless him." Bai qianluo smiled.


    "Ah?" Jiang Lin was happy. When this unexpected answer almost made Jiang Lin explode, Bai Qian dropped a word to cool Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "But cut off his two heads first!"

 Chapter 489

    Well, Jiang Lin gave up.


    Originally, Jiang Lin almost wanted to explode.


    But Jiang Lin thought about it.


    In order to keep your head, forget it for the time being.


    We can''t rush this matter first. We have to find a good way first, and then gently tell elder Bai.


    But seriously, Jiang Lin really feels that he is wronged.


    Obviously, I don''t know how many lives ago, but I have to carry the pot now. It''s a little uncomfortable


    But anyway, at least Niannian can''t be known by senior Bai first (in fact, Bai qianluo already knows it), otherwise the rival in love will be particularly jealous when they meet.


    "What''s the matter, Jiang boy? Why do you suddenly ask me this?" Bai qianluoxin heard the sound from the lake and flicked the skull of Jiang Lin.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not thinking that the elder will give up his sweetheart one day, so I can take advantage of it."


    "Then you don''t have this chance." Bai qianluo bent his eyes and smiled, "I will never forget him in my life."


    "Then I really thank you..." Jiang Lin wept in his heart and didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for a moment.


    Swimming, Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo and Chen seemed to finally see Zhen Xian lying at the bottom of the pool.


    And when Jiang Lin wanted to swim by dog planing, Bai qianluo grabbed Jiang Lin.


    Just in Jianglin, slowly play "?" At that time, a figure in white slowly walked towards Zhen Xian.


    She was wearing a loose white dress, which covered her ankles directly, and her long hair spread down, covering her whole head and most of her body.


    Her bare feet were white! The bloodless one!


    Jiang Lin could not help shivering... Goose bumps all over his body, and even his heart beat faster.


    No way, he thought of a little sister he saw in the film in his last life


    At that time, I still remember seeing my little sister Zhenzi in my high school dormitory, and then the four people in the dormitory went to the bathroom in groups within a week


    When zooming in, I often asked my roommate if he was outside the door


    Looking carefully again, Jiang Lin took a curious look at many things like masks in the hands of the woman in white.


    This is not a mask! This is someone else''s face!


    Jiang Lin almost didn''t spit out!


    Finally, when she came to Zhen Xian''s side and stretched out her pale hand to touch Zhen Xian''s face, Jiang Lin hesitated a few times, but also broke off Bai''s hand and went shivering towards Zhen Xian''s dog!


    "Evil! Stop it! Don''t hurt my brother! "


    Jiang Lin is holding chuxue and wants to cut her off with a sword!


    Sensing that someone was dying and swam towards her side, the woman also stopped and raised her head.


    The long hair in front of the woman slowly separated, and her face gradually appeared in front of Jiang Lin!


    ¡°©d(?£à §¥ ¡ä?)¡±


    When Jiang Lin clearly saw her face, Jiang Lin''s hands were soft.


    No, it should be said that the whole person is soft


    A shameless woman has no facial features on her face. Everything is blank.


    This is really not Jiang Lincong, but the fear of being thrilled to the bone by the island''s midnight films in his previous life has emerged again!


    "Xiao Rong! He''s my man! Don''t kill him! "


    Just when the shameless woman raised her pale but bloody hands, stretching like a rubber man to pierce Jiang Lin''s forehead, Bai qianluo shouted.


    At the same time, before Jiang Lin left, a hand-painted eight diagrams given to Jiang Lin by Taier Zhenjun was taken out of Jiang Lin''s storage bag and emitted a burst of light


    After the light, Jiang Lin has disappeared in place. He can only think of tolerance and lowers his head again as if nothing had happened.


    Although she had no eyes, she just looked at Zhen Xian lying on the ground.


    Stretch out his hand and want to let him stretch out his pale hands again to touch Zhen Xian''s face.


    But unexpectedly, her hand just gently covered Zhen Xian''s forehead and slowly touched his face.


    There was no sadness or joy in her shameless face.


    ......


    "Ah... Again?"


    In a trance, when Jiang Lin recovered and found that he had changed another venue, the whole person was not well.


    Before I finally went out of my dream, but now I come in again?


    So this is


    Zhen Xian''s dream?


    Jiang Lin looked at the surrounding environment.


    Wutong, this is really the Indus College of Wutong Prefecture.


    Just as Jiang Lin was still looking around, there was a loud sound of reading. However, the sound of reading was like the crisp sound of a yellow warbler and the Ding Dong of a wind bell.


    Jiang Lin walked along the sound of reading. In a classroom, a girl stood up and read.


    Wutong women are all the girls in the classroom, they come from the great lady of various dynasties in Wu Tong Zhou, and the initiates are responsible for their leisure.


    Holding a scroll, he is elegant and easygoing. He is as gentle as jade. There is no more modest gentleman.


    In the classroom, many women are looking at such a person who is not a few years older than themselves, but is already the Zhen leisure of a Confucian gentleman.


    "Very good, girl. Please sit down."


    After reading a poem, Zhen Xian nodded.


    "Sir, the students don''t understand."


    Instead of sitting down, the girl looked at Zhen Xian with a little smile, shy but somewhat bold and lovely.


    Standing outside the window, Jiang Lin looked carefully. This girl is the best in the class, that is, the legendary class flower


    "I wonder where the girl doesn''t understand?"


    However, Zhen Xian, who is at the age of weak crown, is also a little cramped. He is very much like you molested by class flowers in front of the screen.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is good. Why is this problem solved? "


    Zhen leisurely considered it and slowly replied, "it means that a beautiful and virtuous woman is a good spouse and wife of a gentleman."


    "Well..." the girl''s eyes moved. "I don''t know if the red dress looks good, sir?"


    "This......" Zhen Xian was speechless for a moment, but he nodded honestly.


    Seeing Zhen Xian nodding, the girl''s reddish cheeks complement the light red rouge, more charming and bold: "in that case, how about the red dress with Mr.?"


    "Ah..."


    Zhen Xian was so frightened that the scroll in his hand fell to the ground. He picked it up and dropped it again and again. For a moment, he was at a loss and his cheeks turned red.


    In the classroom, there was a silver bell like laughter.


    "Red dress, don''t mess with Sir."


    "Hongshang, you won. Apologize to your husband quickly."


    "Yes, sir, if you don''t come in the future, we won''t beat you."


    In the laughter of the sisters, the woman in red slowly walked forward, gently rolled up her sleeves, squatted down and picked up the slightly yellow books.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Red dress is naughty."


    Looking up, under the early morning sunshine, Zhen Xian was stunned by the girl''s bright and lovely smile.


    Jiang Lin can hear the imperial engine in Zhen Xian''s chest.


    Jiang Lin knows that Zhen Xian has been teased

 Chapter 490

    Zhen Xian, what are you doing, Zhen Xian!


    Looking at Zhen Xian''s haunted and staring at others, Jiang Lin seemed to see himself who had picked up a eraser for his deskmate and accidentally met his deskmate''s little hand.


    How to say... It''s a green age


    ......


    "Sir, how long will it take to see the red dress..."


    At this time, the girl has lowered her head. Although she teased others first, she is also shy now.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhen Xian took the book from the woman, quickly took back his mind and continued his class.


    With the end of the class, a group of Yingyan''s ladies will go back to their yard to learn needlework, but the red dress born in the general''s house has no intention to leave.


    It can only be said that she is worthy of being the daughter of a general. Both her character and courage are much more active and bold than the girls in her boudoir.


    Following Zhen Xian''s side, the girl in the red dress still consulted Zhen Xian''s various Confucian classics, but the girl''s problem was a little strange


    "Sir, why does it mean that the whole family, the country and the world can be ruled by marriage? But why do I still work as an official with so many scholars? "


    "Sir, why are they all" Confucius "and" Confucius ". He always talks so much. Isn''t he tired?"


    "Sir, why is it so difficult to raise a villain and a woman?"? Red clothes are easy to raise... "


    "Sir, you say, these two children argue with each other. Is it serious?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin almost gushed out his old blood.


    I have to say that the girl''s thought... Is very novel and provocative. Of course, the premise is to be beautiful


    Zhen Xian didn''t notice the girl''s speed and explained it to her one by one. All the answers were standard answers, and even gave people a stereotyped feeling. They all started with "sages have solutions".


    So... The girl named red dress tooted her mouth angrily:


    "What Mr. said is very old-fashioned. The student Hongchang doesn''t want to listen to what" sages have solutions ". Hongchang wants to listen to his own ideas!"


    Then... Zhen Xian was baffled.


    He began to sink into meditation.


    What is your idea?


    Once Zhen Xian thinks about a problem, she will forget herself, so Zhen Xian walks while thinking, and the girl doesn''t bother. She just follows Zhen Xian with a small willow branch, and the other Qian hand gently pinches the corner of Zhen Xian''s clothes.


    Under the spring breeze, in the Baidi of Jinghu Lake, one before and one after the other, Yang Liu Yiyi danced with the wind. The Baidi reflected his and her figure. The characters were painted. Jiang Lin was stuffed with dog food


    "Miss Hongshang, I''m sorry. I don''t have much knowledge in my spare time. I''ll think about it in my spare time and solve my doubts for the girl."


    Finally, Zhen Xian, who still didn''t come up with his own opinions, turned around and bowed.


    For Zhen Xian''s sudden turn and bow to salute, red dress didn''t react for a moment. When he bowed, his fingers quietly crossed the girl''s chest, causing the girl to blush, but he didn''t notice it all the time.


    "No... it''s okay. In fact, as long as it''s a gentleman, Hongshang likes to listen."


    The girl turned to leave with a red face.


    "Wait a minute, girl..."


    "Sir... Anything else?"


    Zhen Xian''s fingers were lightly hooked, and a touch of spiritual power slipped into the girl''s hands. The willow branch bent itself into a knot, and finally formed a beautiful ring, which brightened the girl''s eyes.


    "This is for the girl. As an apology for not answering the girl''s questions, please don''t dislike it."


    "Thank you... Thank you, childe..."


    The girl held her ring tightly and ran away with her cheeks red, leaving only Zhen Xian standing in place with an ignorant face.


    In the following days, Zhen Xian is still a substitute for the famous girls of the mortal Dynasty.


    Although the Wutong academy is mainly a monk and a mountain person, few people in the Academy will despise these ladies. This is a moral character.


    Wutong, the great lady, and the youngest Confucian gentleman, were finally courteous and courteous, and even a little nervous and shy (most handsome).


    More and more girlfriends also began to tease Zhen leisure. After all, the shy appearance of this gifted friar scholar is so cute.


    But in their hearts, they also know that it is impossible for themselves and each other.


    Although the other party did not regard himself as "a mortal woman", friars and mortals are always two boundaries.


    Not to mention anything else, the long life span of monks alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, most girls also keep a certain distance from Zhen Xian.


    Except for one person.


    That''s red dress.


    As soon as class was over, Hongshang turned into a "problem student" and kept chasing Zhen leisure. Zhen leisure also explained to her patiently.


    At this time, Zhen Xian still speaks with "sage has solution", but after "sage has solution", Zhen Xian will add some of his own views.


    And the girl will listen carefully.


    As for Jiang Lin, although he doesn''t want to eat, he has no choice but to eat dog food. Every day is a happy day


    After such a year, Zhen Xian''s knowledge has a feeling of rapid progress, and the realm is constantly breaking through.


    After only one year, Zhen Xian has successfully crossed the robbery from the sea viewing realm into the Longmen realm.


    When Zhen Xiandu was robbed successfully, his first thought was to tell Hongshang the good news. Hongshang was naturally happy for him after hearing it.


    What Zhen Xian doesn''t know is that behind every time the girl feels happy for him, every night, she will hide in the quilt and cry secretly.


    If the girl deliberately teased Zhen Xian at the beginning just because of the small gambling between her partners.


    So early, soon after, the girl gradually fell in love with it, and sank deeper and deeper, just like her feet stepping into the swamp.


    She is really happy for the growth of Zhen Xian''s cultivation. She knows that cultivation is the foundation of friars.


    But she also knows that the higher Zhen Xian''s cultivation, the farther their relationship will be.


    Already in Longmen territory, he will never grow old, and his life span is as long as 1000 years, but as a woman, how many years does he live?


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, the red dress stroked his cheek.


    It''s true that I''m not ugly and have some beauty, but I''m nothing among the immortals, not to mention that my face will grow old one day.


    On the day when he is old and yellow, and he is still as gentle as jade, if he wants to leave himself, what reason does he have to stay?


    And as the daughter of general fanchen''s house, he is also a Confucian gentleman. With the constraints of rules, how can he marry himself?


    But the girl will not say these things in her heart. She doesn''t want to disturb his practice. She wants to make him better. Only he is happy, she is also happy.


    So, a scholar who didn''t know what the girl wanted, a girl who didn''t want to tell him what he wanted.


    They are still as usual.


    A question that makes no sense, a question that tries to answer no matter how strange the other person''s question is.


    It seems that everything will be so quiet.


    However, this bubble like stability is, after all, the end of the day.


    In the country where the girl is located, the prince''s competition for the throne is becoming more and more serious. As a general of the town, the girl''s father can''t escape the vortex of competing for the throne even if he doesn''t want to choose sides.


    Third years after the red dress came to Wutong academy, a piece of paper was handed to the courtyard of the girl.


    Standing beside the girl, Jiang Lin saw that it was a marriage letter. The emperor of their Dynasty gave red dress to the prince and asked red dress to return to the dynasty the next month to prepare for the wedding.


    After receiving the marriage certificate, Hongshang cried for many days. She didn''t go to class again. Zhen Xian, a straight male cancer patient, doesn''t know why.


    Although he wanted to go to Hongshang''s yard several times, he stopped.


    After all, the girl''s boudoir falls. As a Confucian gentleman, if he goes in, it will be really troublesome.


    But paper can''t wrap fire.


    Finally, in the mouth of a princess from the same Dynasty, Zhen Xian knew that Hongshang would go down the mountain in five days and return to the dynasty to prepare for the wedding.


    then......


    Then Zhen Xian became autistic


    Seeing that both men and women are autistic at the same time, Jiang Lin is anxious to pick his feet on one side.


    This is too laggy, and it''s like Jiang Lin was watching "Miss Hui night," you can''t help the Civil Affairs Bureau to move them.


    But the difference is that Huiye at least gives dog food, while these two people are selling stomach medicine!


    At this time, Jiang Lin could only sigh with emotion that "the rain soaked the sky and ruined it very carefully", and then sat next to Zhen Xian.


    According to what Kong Baba told Jiang Lin before, Jiang Lin knew that if there was no accident, the girl would come to find Zhen Xian on the last day.


    But Kong Baba is obviously making it up!


    In fact, on the last day, Zhen Xian, who had been autistic for many days, came to the Yangliudi where they walked together on the first day of their acquaintance.


    At this time, the girl also stood on the bridge.


    They met by chance.


    Zhen Xian and Hong Shang didn''t escape. On the contrary, they were on the willow bank again.


    On this day, they finally finished walking the not too long willow embankment.


    Zhen Xian clenched his fist tightly and finally surprised Jiang Lin!


    The straight male cancer patient went up a and expressed his mind.


    But


    "Sorry..."


    Red dress tightly pinched the skirt, shaking her eyes to escape his sight and slowly opened her mouth.


    "I have someone I like."


    When he heard the sound of red clothes, Jiang linmeng filled several bottles of stomach medicine, let alone Zhen Xian, who was petrified on the embankment.


    Finally, the servant of the general office was before Liu di. The red dress and the Zhen brushed past, and got on the carriage, and left the Wutong Academy.


    On the willow bank, all that remained was Zhen Xian, watching her go away gradually.


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    On the leaving carriage, holding a willow ring in her hand, she held herself tightly, her head buried between her legs and cried silently. I don''t know how long she cried.


    She wanted to be with him, thinking all the time.


    But she knew they couldn''t


    How can a Confucian gentleman be involved with the children of mortal generals? This is against the rules.


    So she was afraid that if she also expressed her mind, she would cut off his future, just because she was such an ordinary woman.


    He is a genius of Confucianism and a saint in the future. He can''t destroy him


    After Hongshang left, five years passed with the passage of time.


    In these five years, Zhen Xian has been learning all the time, but he no longer teaches for ordinary girls.


    But he was serious and never touched wine before. He also fell in love with wine. There was a wine gourd at his waist all the time.


    When I see my sister, I will make fun of her a little and make her blush.


    Three years later, I received a letter from Beiming, her country.


    The person who wrote the letter was the general of the general''s house of Beiming state, that is, the father of Hongshang.


    The letter was intended to be hung hung, and he was going to marry the prince. As a teacher of red dress in the Wutong academy, he was also a sage of the Academy, hoping that he could attend the wedding ceremony.


    There was no other meaning in the letter. It was just an ordinary invitation. Out of etiquette, the general''s office of Beiming state should really write such a letter.


    As a rule, college monks and scholars are not allowed to have any contact with the dignitaries of the mortal Dynasty. It is also necessary for Zhen Xian to write a letter in a procedural way to shirk it, and then complete this superfluous courtesy that both sides know "I can''t afford it, I can''t come".


    But Zhen Xian found himself unable to write.


    In the end, there was no reply.


    Five years later, more than eight years have passed since she left.


    As a sage, Zhen Xian received a task, that is, "the prince of Beiming Kingdom competed for the throne, and the prince invited friars to disturb the world". Zhen Xian went to supervise as a representative of the Academy.


    Although Wutong Wutong is in the same direction, the North Ming Dynasty is very far north in the Wutong Prefecture. It is far from the Indus Academy. When Zhen arrived in North Ming country, Zhen Zhen''s first thing was to go to the general government office.


    Although Zhen Xian is a little evasive, he must first discuss with the general of Beiming country, and she is already the crown princess. She should also live in the east palace.


    But when Zhen Xian felt the general''s house, it was already a fire!


    Zhen Xian, who feels bad, rushes in quickly!


    Zhen Xian is already late.


    The general''s house has been destroyed, and more than a dozen monks are still cleaning up the remnants of the general''s house, killing to madness.


    In the general''s house full of corpses, Zhen Xian sees the red dress of suicide in order to ensure his innocence.


    It turned out that Hongshang just went back to her mother''s house on this day.


    Holding the body in red, she held something tightly in her hand.


    When Zhen Xian opened her palm tremblingly.


    It was the willow branch ring that Zhen Xian compiled for her with Lingli on the willow embankment that day.


    On that day, Zhen Xian killed all the monks who were plundering treasure, raping, killing and plundering in the general''s house, leaving no one alive.


    The rebellion of the royal city quickly subsided under the sound of Zhen and Wutong Academy. The punishment of the monks was all the waste of their spirit and bones, and they killed them. The last emperor was bound up and sent to the Academy.


    In the end, the youngest Prince inherited the throne.


    When things came to an end, Zhen leisure learned that she had a daughter who survived, but disappeared, Zhen leisure stayed in the imperial city.


    Until one winter, a little girl robbed a steamed stuffed bun and accidentally bumped into Zhen Xian.


    The little girl wanted to run, but Zhen Xian caught her.


    The little girl opened her mouth and bit Zhen Xian, biting out a blood red tooth mark.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun stall owner, Zhen Xian paid for the little girl.


    In front of a dirty begging girl whose eyes were full of aura, Zhen Xian squatted down.


    The little girl held her steamed stuffed bun tightly and looked at Zhen Xian with big eyes.


    Looking at the little girl, Zhen Xian smiled gently and bought some cakes from the pancake stand nearby:


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    Looking at the pancake in the man''s hand, the little girl swallowed her saliva:


    "Red Piano... Red red, organ..."

 Chapter 491

    The red Qin is the red dress girl who was seen by Jiang Lin at the residence of Wutong Academy.


    Jiang Lin is still following Zhen Xian and watching Zhen Xian''s dream.


    After meeting the little girl, Zhen Xian abducted the little girl... No, she adopted her home.


    Su Hongqin.


    This is the name of the seven year old girl.


    Zhen Xianfei Jian sent a letter to the academy and said that he would not go back in a short time. Afterwards, he would go back to the academy to take responsibility.


    After living in the imperial capital of Beiming country, Zhen Xian gets along with the little girl day and night.


    Zhen Xian taught her to read and write and how to behave.


    Every night when Hongqin wakes up from her nightmare, Zhen Xian always appears beside her and matches her.


    To Zhen Xian''s surprise, when exploring whether the little girl has any hidden injuries and diseases, Zhen Xian, even if not the Qi master, noticed the flow of spiritual power in Hongqin.


    In other words, Hongqin can practice


    But Zhen Xian didn''t dare to teach indiscriminately. He just taught the little girl the basic spiritual cultivation method.


    After all, no woman has set a precedent in Confucian practice.


    The little girl''s defense of Zhen leisure also changed from the beginning to the later familiarity, and then to trust and dependence.


    Six months later, the little girl has regarded Zhen Xian as her relatives.


    For the little girl, as long as the big brother goes, she will go.


    Time goes by year.


    Another two years later, the girl who was nearly ten years old began to grow, and her white chin also showed a small tip.


    The little girl is becoming more and more beautiful. The beauty embryo has taken shape. If nothing happens, the little girl will be a big beauty when she grows up.


    However, whenever the little girl grows older, it seems more like torture for Zhen Xian.


    In Zhen Xian''s eyes, Hongqin is more and more like her mother.


    After another four years, the girl of nearly 14 years old has become a graceful girl like a willow.


    At this time, Hongqin was seven points similar to her mother.


    Every time she sees the red piano, Zhen Xian is in a trance.


    But Zhen Xian also knows that she is not a red dress


    As a result, Zhen Xian began to deliberately avoid Hongqin, and Hongqin is not small, and it''s time for him to leave.


    It''s time to ask her whether she wants to practice or teach her husband and children and spend her life safely.


    If she chooses the former, Zhen Xian will help her find a decent school and practice her favorite skills.


    If she chooses the latter, she is the daughter of the general. As long as she says hello, she can be a princess, live a carefree life and find someone she likes.


    And when Zhen Xian wants to have a good chat with Hongqin.


    On this day, the girl came back from shopping and followed a woman Jianxiu from Yuanying territory behind her.


    This woman Jianxiu came from Jianzong, the Jianzong of wanjianzhou. She was an elder of Jianzong and came to Beiming country to look for seedlings.


    When Hongqin went to buy vegetables, she just met him and had the idea of accepting disciples.


    After all, meeting is the fate of Taoism. What''s more, the other party has Kendo talent. Why not accept it?


    In the evening, after dinner, Zhen Xian called Hongqin.


    "Are you leaving, sir?"


    The red piano, which was already a graceful girl, sat in front of Zhen Xian with her legs together. Her fingers tightly squeezed the skirt, lowered her small head, and wore a long bright red dress like her mother.


    "Well, Hongqin, as I told you, I''m a practitioner and will leave sooner or later. Now you''ve grown up, almost..."


    "Why did you avoid me, sir!"


    "Huh?"


    Looking up, Hongqin Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips and looked at Zhen Xian: "what Hongqin felt was only from the age of 12. Although Mr. Hongqin didn''t show it, Mr. Hongqin deliberately kept a distance from Hongqin every time. Did Hongqin do anything wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s my problem..." Zhen Xian shook his head.


    "No! It''s Hongqin... "Holding her skirt tightly, the girl''s tears ticked down." is it Hongqin''s mother who looks more and more like Hongqin? "


    Listening to the girl''s voice, Zhen Xian''s heart shrank suddenly and lowered his eyes. His mouth opened slightly to say something, but he could only close it in the end.


    "Sure enough..."


    "How did you know?"


    "Hongqin had a good memory when she was a child. When she was young, Hou Niang''s maid would tell Hongqin about Niang''s life in the Academy. Among them... There was a mention of Sir..."


    "Well..." Zhen Xian smiled gently, but he was no longer talkative, as if he had fallen into his own thoughts.


    "Sir, am I really like my mother?" Hongqin still asked bravely.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Zhen Xian nodded: "yes, it''s very similar..."


    "That red Qin is willing to accompany her husband instead of her mother!"


    As if she had exhausted all her strength, the girl held her hands tightly and said this sentence.


    Looking directly into the girl''s eyes, Zhen Xian can''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words now.


    But in the end, Zhen Xian shook his head: "Hongqin, you are you after all. You are not Hongshang. You are not a substitute."


    "But Hongqin is willing!" The girl had stood up and said, "as long as your husband is willing, as long as Hongqin can accompany you, Hongqin is willing to be anyone!"


    "Hongqin!"


    "Sir!"


    "Enough!"


    From beginning to end, Zhen Xian, who had never been angry in front of the girl, shouted loudly.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Lindu, who had a blank head for a time, was accidentally frightened.


    Why is this guy yelling so loud!


    "Hongqin, I......" realizing his gaffe, Zhen Xian also regretted it.


    "Sir, you are cruel to me..."


    In front of Zhen Xian, the girl''s eyes are wet with tears. She clenches her fist tightly and sniffs her small nose. The wronged appearance makes Jiang Lin want to rub Zhen Xian''s straight man on the ground to relieve the girl''s anger.


    However, is this line a little damaging to the atmosphere?


    "I''m not..." Zhen Xian stood up.


    "Whatever! Sir, it''s me... "


    "Hongqin..."


    Zhen Xianxian reaches out to touch her shoulder, but finally Zhen Xianxian puts it down, and these details have long been seen by the girl.


    This time the tears really came out, and the girl ran out.


    Early the next morning, Hongqin decided to leave with the elder of Jianzong to practice in Jianzong.


    "Hongqin will definitely go to find Mr. Zhang! Certainly! "


    This is the last thing the girl said when she left.


    After the girl left, Zhen Xian stood in the yard for a long time. Jiang Lin didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, Jiang Lin thought Zhen Xian was helpless.


    Shortly after the girl left, Zhen also closed the private school and left the northern Ming kingdom to return to the Wutong Academy.


    Returning to the Academy, Zhen Xianxian pleaded with the master for his sins, including the crime of killing mortal soldiers in Beiming state, the crime of staying in the world, and the crime of slaughtering those friars who burned the general''s house when he was angry.


    Looking at his most proud student, the master touched his goatee: "are these the sins you want to admit?"


    Zhen Xian thought for a moment and said, "if students ignore punishment, please punish them."


    "That''s all." The master just shook his head, "go and shut up and think for a hundred years."


    "Yes."


    Zhen Xian thinks about it. In fact, Zhen Xian is surprised by his punishment. He thinks that his title of sage must be deprived, and the punishment will be more serious.


    But I didn''t expect to think about it for a hundred years.


    This makes Zhen Xian have no connection for the moment.


    In the past 100 years, Zhen Xian has been reading and practicing in the thatched cottage of siguofeng. In addition to being unable to leave siguofeng, Zhen Xian has no constraints and even has a life of seclusion.


    Moreover, from time to time, students from the Academy will come in to think about it, play chess, read books and discuss knowledge together. The days are still a little natural and unrestrained.


    However, most of the people who thought about it made small mistakes and left in five years at most.


    So Zhen Xian sent off batch after batch of "cellmates"... And then formed a deep friendship... Many people still miss Zhen Xian when they leave.


    This is what Jiang Lin didn''t expect


    Unconsciously, it has been a hundred years. Zhen Xian, who entered the golden elixir realm during this period, left siguofeng, but the first thing he saw was a woman in red.


    Her eyebrows were lightly lit with Yan red raindrops and mother of pearl, and her long black hair was gently pulled up by a deer god hairpin, and then down her shoulder, beyond her waist.


    It has been a hundred years. The girl who pulled out the willow has already fully opened. The long and warped eyelashes under the thin willow eyebrows are like a small brush, and the light cyan eyes twinkle like stars.


    The bridge of the nose is small, the pink lips are slightly lifted, and the red and white ribbon around the waist is wound into a crisp sword knot, but the girl with the red skirt lining is more pure and beautiful.


    More and more like her mother.


    Quite gifted, she has become the direct disciple of one of the thirty-six peaks of the sword sect. In a hundred years, she has been a sword practitioner in the later stage of the golden pill realm.


    If the girl''s sword practice is replaced by reading, the girl''s qualification is no worse than Zhen Xian.


    "Zhen Wutong, since you have thought for a hundred years, then don''t idle. This time it is our turn Wutong academy to send a sage to the city of Peng Lai Chai Wan Li, just you and this sword Zong Qin Qin girl are going to try, you go together, the same is the Indus people, along the way to take care of each other."


    The voice of the president of the Wutong academy is coming from a distance. It is an order and an order, and it is not allowed to refuse.


    "Yes, the students know."


    Although Zhen Xian sighed gently in his heart, he still bowed to the direction of the Dharma sound.


    Straight up and raised his head, Zhen Xian saw the girl''s red and beautiful clean smile.


    "The little woman is not talented. Please take care of her."


    Zhen Xian smiled. Although it was a smile, it was helpless: "girl, don''t dislike me as a pedantic scholar."


    Leaving the Wutong Prefecture, the two men set off to Peng Lai Chau, all the way, though they had been the sword repair in the Late Jin Dynasty, but in front of the Zhen, they still looked like the little girl.


    However, there are some differences. Now the beautiful and refined woman''s sword repair is much more proactive than a hundred years ago.


    Because she has no worries anymore.


    At that time, his mother was separated by "immortals and mortals". One was the daughter of the prince of mortal dust, and the other was a Confucian monk on the mountain. Finally, due to the rules, he could not walk together.


    Now, I am also a mountain man, standing in the same place as my husband, and there are no more obstacles. Why should I worry?


    So along the way, Hongqin kept making strategies for Zhen Xian, who was trying to bring his straight iron man to the extreme.


    In addition to being kept stuffed with dog food in his mouth, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Is this really Zhen Xian who went to qianmeng building on his back and called several cat demons?


    When she arrived at Wanli city in Penglai, Hongqin began to kill demons in the city in addition to Zhen Xianxian''s daily strategy. Zhen Xianxian learned how to sit on the battlefield with the Confucian sage above Wanli city and buff the monks all over the world.


    Overlooking the battlefield, Zhen Xian''s eyes are always attracted by the red shadow.


    And the red shadow will also look up at the clouds and smile at him when he is idle on the battlefield.


    "Do you like her?"


    The Confucian sage in Wanli City, who has been fed dog food for a year, finally couldn''t help it one day.


    In the past year, they have clearly been at odds with each other, Lang Qing and his wife, and the sword repair girl is also very active, but this younger generation is like a piece of wood! Want to close but dare not, always keep a distance.


    Facing the elder''s questions, Zhen Xian didn''t answer, but looked at her under the cloud.


    "Alas! I''m really anxious to death... "


    The Confucian sage in Wanli City shook his head and said no more.


    If I were myself, such a beautiful girl likes me! Children can make soy sauce.


    Time passed day by day.


    Under the unremitting attack of Hongqin, the relationship between the two stopped after reaching a certain degree, as if they had only such a gully forever.


    Finally, when the distance between Wanli city and Zhen Li was only one month away, he would return to Wutong state to return to life. Before the night of a monster war, he would shout out.


    "If tomorrow''s Hongqin kills 10000 demons and merges into Yuanying territory, how about Sir being with me!"


    "I..."


    "That''s settled!"


    This time, Hongqin didn''t give Zhen Xian the chance to finish his words. She made an appointment and ran away. The thief was very excited.


    But Zhen Xian didn''t catch up. I don''t know whether it was because she acquiesced to her agreement or because her thoughts were too chaotic.


    The next day, the demon family attacked the city every day. Because it was the summary of the demon family''s daily siege in the middle of the month, there would be no big demons, so the Confucian sage assured Zhen to sit idle and just gave him a chance to experience.


    At the foot of the city, every time the red shadow waved the red sword, it bloomed with flirtatious blood.


    Five thousand... Six thousand


    Seven thousand... Eight thousand


    When the girl wants to kill 10000, and even there are faint signs of breakthrough in the realm, the demon clan withdraws its troops every day.


    At this time, Zhen Xian, who knows that this is the end, also lowers his head.


    But unexpectedly, when Wanli city was about to withdraw troops and return to the city, the red shadow directly stabbed into the retreating army of the demon family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant "nanxunyuan" for the reward of 30000 starting points ~ ~ ~ the boss is domineering ~ ~ ~ and gives the boss ice Kuo Le ~ ~ (* ??` *)]

 Chapter 492

    "Hongqin!"


    Feeling bad, Zhen Xian swooped down to bring her back.


    "Go! You''re going too far! "


    "No! If I don''t go, it''s almost, it''s almost... "


    The red harp held the bloody sword in her hand and killed one demon family after another.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon on the battlefield. After all, the young people who come to Wanli city to kill the enemy are arrogant and young.


    However, just in case, two sword repairmen in Yuanying territory are going to take them back.


    But when the two swords just flew to half of the battlefield, a huge demon force swept the battlefield like an avalanche.


    In the Wanli City, the old man of Chen nationality and the Wufu at and above Yuanying territory were all in one mind, so they hurried to the head of the city.


    Similarly, in a tavern, the Confucian sage sitting in Wanli City, who is rarely idle, frowned. For a moment, the wine cup is still on the table, but people don''t know where to go.


    At this time, on the battlefield, a woman in white came slowly towards Hongqin and Zhen Xian.


    In addition to Zhen Xian and Hong Qin, the demons around her all turned into powder and floated in the air.


    Hongqin held the long sword in her hand tightly.


    Looking at the woman in white in front of her, the girl''s hands kept trembling, and the cold sweat slowly slid down her white forehead.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, she has never seen such pressing pressure in the battlefield for so many days!


    "Yo, what''s the matter with these two babies?"


    "Yes, yes, these two little children are the material for cultivation."


    "Would you like to be my servant? I will spare you from death. "


    Behind the woman with long hair in white, several human demon families came out. They smiled and didn''t deliberately cover up their Demon power. In front of Zhen Xianhe and Hongqin, it seemed as if the sky had fallen!


    At the same time, behind these big demons, the demon clan attacked the city again.


    The siege of Jianglin is also heard of. It is the most powerful siege of the demon clan three hundred years away!


    "These two people, I want them."


    The shameless woman stood in front of them, and an empty voice came out, cutting into your muscles and bones like an ice blade.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go to the city."


    "Well, I''m going to exercise, too, or they''ll forget our neighbors."


    Several big demons left one after another. In front of Zhen Xianhe and Hongqin, only the white haired woman was left.


    Zhen Xian tightly protected Hongqin behind him. Xinhu whispered, "Hongqin, wait, I''ll use the secret method, and you''ll try your best to leave!"


    "No! I''m not going! I''ll hold her, and please leave... "


    Hongqin''s words haven''t finished yet. In an instant, the woman in white has moved to Hongqin''s body.


    In front of Hongqin, the long hair of the woman in white slowly spread out, revealing her shameless face. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Hongqin''s cheek: "you''re beautiful..."


    Hongqin wants to resist, but she finds that she can''t move at all. The gap is too big!


    "Let her go!" Zhen Xian took one step, but the blood gushed out.


    As if he had lost his strength, Zhen Xian knelt on the ground.


    "My name is Xiang Rong. What''s your name?"


    Want to let "see" the red piano, crooked his head.


    But Hongqin didn''t answer.


    "Do you like him?"


    Want to ask again, but Hongqin still kept silent until Zhen leisure was tightly strangled by want to let''s long hair!


    "Let him go!" The red piano is almost roaring.


    "Do you like him?" I want to ask again.


    "Yes! I like him! "


    "What about you?"


    He turned his head 180 degrees and saw Jiang Linhu''s body shake.


    Although Jiang Lin knew this was very damaging to the atmosphere, Jiang Lin still wanted to make complaints about it.


    However, Xiang Rong didn''t seem to need his answer, but directly replied for Zhen Xian: "you like her too... You like each other... It''s good..."


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that the shameless woman is crying, but it also seems to be laughing.


    "But it''s all fake... Fake... None of them is real... What you like is just her skin bag. Your men are the same and fake..."


    Well, without the slightest sign, I suddenly went crazy.


    At the next moment, the long hair that wanted to let her include Hongqin into her body!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red Qin has disappeared. Standing in front of Zhen Xian is the "red Qin" in white.


    "Hongqin" tied Zhen Xian in front of her and asked with a smile:


    "Now, do you like me?"


    "Or... Like her?"


    In the body of Rong, the red piano in red separated, but it was shameless.


    "No! Or... You like her? "


    On the face of Hongqin, her facial features began to grow. Finally, Zhen Xian will never forget her appearance... Hongshang


    "Now, who do you like?"


    Three "women" stood in front of Zhen Xian and said in unison.


    But before Zhen Xian could answer, the three "women" spoke together:


    "What right do you have to say you like them?"


    "You are cowardly, you are false, and you can''t protect anyone."


    "Finally! They all died because of you! "


    "I..."


    Zhen Xian stood up as if he had lost his soul.


    When the three "women" approached Zhen Xian step by step, and Jiang Lin was sweating cold sweat on his head, Zhen Xian suddenly rushed to the middle, that is, he wanted to change into a red piano face.


    Want to let Leng in place.


    This is not to be moved. A golden brush pierced her heart.


    "Brother Jiang! If you are a brother, come and cut me! "


    Suddenly, Zhen Xian turned his head and shouted at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, who was still eating melons, was stunned first, then three question marks appeared on his head, and then Jiang Lin hammered his palm with his fist!


    "Oh! I see! "


    Jiang Lin sacrifices the first snow! The spiritual orifices are fully untied, and the spiritual power like the Milky Way fills every spiritual pulse in the river!


    Longmen! Jindan! Yuanying!


    In an instant, Jiang Lin went straight to Yuanying from the beginning of Longmen realm!


    Hold the first snow! One sword! It''s frosting all over the city!


    ¡°bing£¡¡±


    Like a silver mirror broken, also like the glacier cracked! Zhen Xian''s dream is directly broken to the ground!


    "Jiang Lin?!"


    The sword spirit still didn''t stop. Zhen Xian''s dream directly entered the dream palace!


    He is still thinking about how to pull Jiang Lin out of Zhen Xian''s dream. He seems and Bai qianluo only feel that the small world is shaking, collapsing and collapsing!


    He seemed to flash in front of Bai Qian''s eyes. When he returned to his mind again, he had left his dream and his consciousness returned to his noumenon!


    Without hesitation, Chen and Zhen Xian untied all the self seals of the noumenon, and they rushed up when the realm was restored.


    Halfway through the flight, Jiang Lin found something wrong and hurried back to qianmeng building.


    "Hello! Jiang boy, why are you... "


    "What? Run... "


    Although I don''t know why master Bai is still drinking calmly, Jiang Lin is flying up with Bai qianluo in his arms.


    But before they escaped, a huge Dharma phase floated over the thousand dream tower.

 Chapter 493

    [parents don''t have to worry about clothes and food in the previous chapter, because there is also a main line behind Rong and Zhen Xian, which will be clear in the future ¦Ø` ?)£Ý


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the dream city is already asleep.


    Ordinary demons and common people dream and will wake up sooner or later.


    However, most of the monks who enter the dream palace will not wake up. What they have left in this dream city is just an empty shell.


    Even if some monks woke up, when they looked up, they immediately fainted and "pretended to be dead".


    Over the dream city, there is a huge Dharma phase!


    Long hair, no face, wearing long clothes, on her exposed pale arm, there are blood marks!


    "He stays, you go!"


    Want to let "see" Zhen Xian slowly "speak".


    For Jiang Lin, if he wants to go, he will go. The big deal is to escape with two resurrection coins. Therefore, there is no other person to let him go.


    But


    Jiang Lin looks at Zhen Xian and still moves forward.


    make fun of! Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who abandons his brother?


    "Interesting? The great demon of immortal realm! I haven''t called yet! "


    Similarly, a strange animal drum sound spread all over the night sky, as if it showed its original shape! Lightning kept circling around her!


    "Well, let''s go quickly. You can''t beat him. Jiang boy, when will you take advantage of my sister?"


    Bai qianluo, who was still held in Jiang Lin''s arms, slowly opened his mouth and gave Jiang Lin a slightly angry look.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Some embarrassed to put master Bai down, Jiang Linzheng looked positive.


    In fact, Jiang Lin still wants to hold master Bai. After all, Jiang Lin has a sense of security only when he holds master Bai... For example, when he stepped forward just now


    "Well, you go. Be a little more agile."


    After straightening his clothes, Bai qianluo stepped forward and looked at him.


    "Bai qianluo, do you want to fight me?"


    Looking down at her beautiful face, he wanted to slowly say that the sound of Dharma spread all over the dream city.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Nine long snow-white tails are blooming behind Bai qianluo, and a pair of lovely fox ears have emerged.


    Behind Bai qianluo, a fox tail suddenly elongated and threw it towards the river.


    Together with the image, Jiang Lin and others turned into three meteors across the sky.


    Jiang Lin and others who follow in the sky like meteorites are the demon force ripples spreading one after another!


    Tens of miles away, he seemed to jump up and go back to dream city!


    She doesn''t seem to owe anyone before, now or ever!


    But Jiang Lin stood in front of her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Like a big cat, he seemed to bow up and roar.


    "You can go if you want, but before that, let me remind you that you are just dying."


    Jiang Lin, get out of the way.


    He seemed to look in the direction of dream city along Jiang Lin''s position.


    Over the dream city, the bright moon fell straight! As if to smash the whole dream city!


    And just when the bright moon fell down, several snow-white fox tails trapped the bright moon! Can''t move!


    ......


    Haoran is the white country of Wanyao island in the world.


    The people of the white country are all Bai people, and the royal family of the white country is the Chenghuang family.


    But now the white country is not so stable.


    Five years ago, the Bai nationality had already experienced a civil strife.


    In that civil disorder, the only blood of the royal family was the hundreds of chapters that had been dropped. The damn author almost completely forgot the secret of the secret of the family and sent it to the Indus state.


    In the Wutong Prefecture, the white and mysterious place met Hu frost in a monument, then accidentally entered the Qian Fu, and met Jiang Ling, who had always wanted to ride his own slag man.


    But


    The girl grabbed several horsetails on both sides of her head, and a pair of embroidered shoes kept stepping on and playing with the stones around her.


    In the girl''s opinion, it''s better to quarrel with the smelly man who always wants to ride himself than in this deep palace.


    "Where is he now? Did he really marry the leader of the white Empire? Or has he been in love with sister Lin? "


    The girl lay on the stone table, thinking about everything about him.


    Over the years, the news of the smelly man came one after another. When the girl knew that he was dead, she cried sadly for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that he was still well in the end, and it is said that he is already the leader of sword cultivation in the world and wants to join the superfluous sword sect.


    This makes the girl happy and angry. She always wants to bite him!


    "Maybe I won''t see him in my life..."


    The eyes are light and low, and the eyes under the long eyelashes shine brightly.


    After five years, although the girl is a demon, the girl is no longer the original little girl.


    The 18th female university has changed. It is already a long and secluded place. The original grassland has raised a small mound.


    It''s the will of "B"! It is one level higher than Chen''s successor who married "a".


    In particular, the lower legs under the skirt are much longer. If you wear a pair of white knee stockings, it is a two-dimensional cartoon leg.


    Coupled with the girl''s unique double horsetail, the lovely and exquisite facial features complement each other. If Jiang Lin sees it, it is estimated that he will fly a few liters of nosebleed!


    After all, not everyone can control the double horsetail! But this slender girl is extremely perfect!


    "You you..."


    "Grandpa..."


    When the girl lay on the table thinking about the big villain who had been bullying herself, an old man walked into the courtyard.


    Seeing her grandfather coming, the little girl ran over with her little feet jumping. A pair of horsetails swayed and swayed, shining a little in the sun.


    Touching his granddaughter''s head, the old man, who is the largest pillar of the white country at present, showed a kind smile: "youyou seems to be growing tall again."


    "No matter how tall, youyou is also grandpa''s granddaughter." The girl''s eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "Silly girl." Looking at his granddaughter, the old man''s eyes were all spoiled, but soon, the spoiled in the old man''s eyes slowly changed into reluctance and seriousness.


    "Youyou, grandpa has something to tell you."


    "Grandpa! You won''t go! "


    Although the old man didn''t say anything, the girl had guessed.


    Over the past five years, the situation in the white Kingdom has become more and more chaotic, especially after the faint father and Emperor are critically ill, there are not a few people and demons who want to replace or even control the Chenghuang family in the court!


    After all, this is a yellow beast! The whole body is full of treasure! As a mount, you can prolong your life and increase your accomplishments. Who doesn''t like it? Not to mention the royal family has such a beautiful and famous long princess!


    But the above is just an addition to conquering the white country!


    Among them, the source of the disaster and chaos in Belarus.


    It''s the emperor pearl guarded by the yellow family for generations!

 Chapter 494

    Dizhu.


    It is owned by the royal family of the kingdom of Bai.


    It is said that the emperor bead contains a large number of Demon power inheritance. If the demon family can master it, they can inherit everything of the emperor bead. The cultivation of the avenue can lead to the five realms! Become the new demon emperor.


    But the problem is that Bai youyou doesn''t know what''s going on with the so-called emperor pearl.


    From small to large, she had never seen any emperor beads, nor heard her father and grandfather mention them.


    "Grandpa, does the so-called emperor bead really exist?"


    On this day, the girl finally asked. This question has plagued the girl for a long time.


    "You you, do you know why some princes of the white Kingdom who colluded with other demon countries only acted secretly from beginning to end and never put things on the table?"


    Facing his granddaughter''s question, the old man touched her granddaughter''s head and said kindly.


    "Because they are afraid of Grandpa''s realm, and they are also afraid of the last details of our Chenghuang family."


    The girl slowly opened her mouth. Although it is said that the yellow family can''t compare with the past, there are still some cards.


    But the old man still shook his head:


    "No! It''s because our white country takes the imperial pearl mastered by the yellow family.


    Your father and mother didn''t tell you because they didn''t want you to bear all this, but Youyou, in fact, the so-called emperor bead is real. "


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a look of worry and memory.


    "It''s true that the emperor bead does contain the supreme Demon power. Not only that, the emperor bead also contains something more terrible.


    As long as he gets the approval of Emperor Zhu, then he can inherit Emperor Zhu''s skill and everything!


    But this imperial pearl is not a good thing.


    Since ancient times, we have had ancestral teachings for the yellow family. In addition to guarding this imperial bead for generations, even if the family is dying, don''t try to open the imperial bead!


    Grandpa didn''t know who leaked the story of Emperor Zhu, but they were also afraid.


    I''m afraid we''ll be forced to open the emperor bead without considering Zu Xun! Finally, I will kill them!


    Therefore, those traitors and other demon countries just don''t stand still now, and even want to get emperor beads by marrying you.


    But now, after I refuse to let youyou marry any of them, they know my decision.


    Maybe it won''t be long before they don''t want to wait!


    So Youyou, Grandpa wants you to leave. "


    The old man looked straight into his granddaughter''s bright and beautiful eyes.


    "Leave with Emperor Zhu! The farther you go, the better! "


    ......


    The demon family is dozens of miles away from the world dream city.


    The sky is already dawn.


    The violent Demon power from dream city has also disappeared.


    Last night, when Jiang Lin and others were thrown out of the dream city by Bai qianluo, he seemed to go to the dream city, which was stopped by Jiang Lin.


    Zhen Xian said that "a man is a big husband, one works and one acts" and he was going to dream city to exchange for that elder. Jiang Lin also knocked him out.


    By the way, I gave Zhen Xian some medicine, which was enough to keep him awake for days and nights.


    Early in the morning, he seemed to say that he had something to go first, leaving only Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian.


    It seemed that not long after he left, in the mountains and forests dozens of miles away from dream city, Jiang Lin also hurried to find a cave for Zhen Xian to move in, then set up some anti beast Dharma arrays and left, and the imperial sword flew in the direction of dream city.


    Last night, Chen seemed to want to help elder Bai, and Jiang Lin wanted to do so, but reason told Jiang Lin that if he rashly participated in the immortal fight, he would definitely delay elder Bai.


    But now, since the violent Demon power of dream city has disappeared, how can Jiang Lin restrain himself? I must dive in and have a look!


    After all, I can''t rest assured.


    And I have a resurrection coin. I have nothing to fear.


    However, just halfway through the flight of Jianglin Yujian, an embarrassing scene happened again.


    In the air, Chen, who also had this idea and left quietly first, seemed to touch Jiang Lin.


    For a moment, the scene seemed a little awkward


    "Didn''t you leave?" Looking at him, it seemed that Jiang Lin was walking slowly.


    "Where am I going to be in your charge? But what are you doing? Die? " He seemed to fight back, and his white chin was raised high.


    "Hey, don''t think you''re great at the second floor of yuanyingjing!" Jiang Lin rolled up his sleeve. "Believe me or not, you press it on the ground and rub it?"


    "Oh? Interestingly, this is outside the dream city. Without the constraints of the troublesome rules of the dream city, you are the first person who dares to provoke me like this. " In Zhen Xian''s palm, lightning has burst out.


    And just when one person and one demon were in a state of tension and almost had to fight, a woman flew over.


    Jiang Lin and Chen seemed to be frozen. In an instant, thunder and sword Qi stabbed the woman!


    But the thunder and sword spirit failed and destroyed an innocent mountain.


    Looking at the woman in white with long hair floating in front of him, Jiang Lin and Chen seemed to be frozen up one after another.


    "Bai qianluo asked me to tell you that she''s fine. She doesn''t have to go to find her. She still wants to make more money in qianmenglou."


    The shameless woman tilted her head.


    "If you want to find her, you can, but as long as you step into the dream city, I won''t give that smelly fox face again."


    The shameless woman''s head is "looking" to one side. It looks like she is "looking" at Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin knows that she is actually looking at Zhen Xian sleeping in the mountain behind her.


    "Tell the man! I can resurrect the woman named ''Hongshang'' in his heart at the price of exchanging the spirit of ''Hongqin''.


    Go and ask him whether to change or not. "


    The last word fell to the ground, and the shameless woman disappeared in place, as if she had never existed at all.


    "I''m so angry!! mystify! This damn woman! When I enter Yupu, you will kill me! "


    Because she wanted to allow the separation to disappear quickly, it seemed that before she had time to speak hard, the other party disappeared. The woman disguised as a man jumped up in anger for a moment!


    It looks very angry, but it''s a little cute.


    "Hello! What are you look at? Want to fight? "


    Seeing Jiang Lin looking at his slightly obscene eyes, he seemed to show his murderous spirit without doubt!


    "No, no, I can''t fight." Jiang Lin quickly shows weakness and annoys her at this time. It''s not that she has nothing to do with too much food.


    "Cut!" He seemed to throw a demon pill to a golden pill in Jianglin. "I want to ask you about a person."


    "Gu... Please say it, brother."


    "A man in the secret realm is as tall as you and as tall as you. He wears a yellow mask. The martial arts realm is not low. Have you ever seen him?"


    Speaking of the back, he seemed to squint at Jiang Lin.


    Seriously, if the Jiang cannon were not a sword repairman but a Wufu, she would have photographed it with one claw.


    "Cough, cough..." Jiang Linzheng looked positive when he heard Chen''s description and suspicious eyes. "It seems that he has seen it. It should be a Wufu of the Western martial kingdom of the demon family. His name is... Shen Zhenhao!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "I swear by the heart of the river cannon, otherwise this little life will not be guaranteed!"


    Finally, he took a deep look at Jiang Lin and seemed to turn around and leave.


    Looking at him as if he had disappeared into the distance, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    But it''s all right. I cheated her to the extreme East. When she responded to me, I would have returned to the world.


    Hey, hey, I''m a fucking genius.

 Chapter 495

    Dream city.


    It''s day.


    When the sky dawned, the people in the dream city woke up one after another.


    For their deep sleep, the demons and people in dream city are very calm.


    After all, every year when the city Lord''s dream palace opens, he falls into a deep sleep. Now he is used to it.


    There are even people who have a lot of expectations for this once-a-year sleep, because they heard that they can cure insomnia


    After the whole dream city woke up, everything returned to daily life, but the patrol team in the dream city was busy.


    After all, those monks who entered the dream palace and were finally absorbed by their masters are dead, leaving only a body to deal with.


    However, although the end of the dream palace left the city a little deserted, the thousand dream building was still very lively.


    But among the busy crowd, three pig girls were very sad. Even they secretly burned paper money for childe Jiang in the room.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to face the reality.


    That is, the artillery childe who participated in the dream palace didn''t escape from the world in the end... He has died


    Yes, they all think so.


    Otherwise, how could childe Jiang not come to qianmenglou to see himself


    At the thought of this place, the three pig girls couldn''t help but cry. Their body of 300 kg lay on the floor and cried bitterly: "brother cannon ~ ~ ~ you died miserably..."


    The sound of crying is floating, which makes people unbearable... Sad and heartbroken


    At the same time, on the top floor of qianmeng building and in Huakui''s snowy boudoir, Bai qianluo is still sitting on a carved wooden stool, cross legged and picking his feet.


    In front of her, she is still shameless.


    "Unexpectedly, you are already half a step up."


    "Look" at the young girl rocking around on the wooden stool in front of her, and she wants to let go slowly.


    The woman smiled playfully: "Xiao Rong, I''m more than 10000 years old. Now I''m only half a step up. There''s nothing to praise. You were half a step up two thousand years ago. How about it? Do you still hate him? What''s the man''s name again? Room what? "


    "Don''t mention him again!"


    The chilly wind blew past, and the red curtain rolled in the boudoir.


    "Really, he broke his own life flying sword for you. Why can''t you forgive him now? Is it really necessary to hate for so long? "


    Want to let stiff ground turn head to look at white thousand fall: "unless he dies!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Qianluo, I''m not your fox clan. I can''t do without a man. I won''t be like your fox clan. One day, I''ll enter the vast world and break him into pieces!!!"


    The compatible body shape gradually blurred, turned into white silk smoke and dissipated in the room, but the words still floated in the room


    "This time you dream, the reincarnation of the man in your heart is also here."


    "He?" Bai qianluo was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. Nine long snow-white tails swayed in the air, "Xiao Rong, who is he? Tell me! "


    "Go to your Linglong sword Pavilion. After meeting him, remember to come back and let me enter your dream and taste it again. I''m looking forward to what it will be like when you know his reincarnation identity."


    To allow the sound to dissipate, only Bai qianluo sat on the stool, her eyes shook, and Qian''s hand tightly grasped the dress pendulum on her thigh.


    As if the whole boudoir was her heartbeat.


    ......


    Still on the mountain dozens of miles away from the dream city, Jiang Lin roasted a rabbit and held Jiuyi in his arms to diagnose Jiuyi''s spiritual pulse.


    According to Jiang Lin''s understanding and analysis, Jiuyi''s life disorder is that kind of scattered soul.


    This is not to say that Jiuyi''s three souls are gone or gone.


    Jiuyi''s three souls and seven souls are still in the body. It''s just a scattered state. Therefore, she will lose her accomplishments and memory.


    The water of moon spring just has the effect of condensation.


    Just


    After the diagnosis, Jiang Lin raised Jiu Yi, who was still sleeping, turned over, held her small tail and her small ears.


    Obviously, Jiuyi''s spirit has begun to condense, but why is Jiuyi''s cultivation still without any movement?


    Can it be that after the soul cohesion is completed, Jiuyi can stimulate the original cultivation?


    Or what adjuvant does the spring need this month?


    "Brother Jiang?"


    While Jiang Lin was deep in thought, he put Jiuyi in his arms and gently followed Mao. On the other side, Zhen Xian''s voice came.


    "Brother Zhen, you''re awake."


    Jiang Lin tore off a rabbit leg and threw it to Zhen Xian.


    "Brother Jiang, the elder Bai."


    "Don''t worry, master Bai is all right."


    Jiang Lin tells Zhen Xian what he wants to see them.


    After thinking over and over again, Jiang Lin wanted to find a better opportunity to euphemism.


    But Jiang Lin decided to tell Zhen Xian what he wanted to tell him as soon as possible.


    [tell the man! I can resurrect the woman named ''Hongshang'' in his heart at the price of exchanging the spirit of ''Hongqin''.


    Go and ask him whether to change or not.]


    In Zhen Xian''s mind, the words that Jiang Lin told him echoed for a long time.


    Looking at Zhen Xian''s silence, Jiang Lin didn''t bother.


    Jiang Lin won''t make any judgment. It''s his own choice.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang. Please thank that white fox elder for me. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay this favor."


    For a long time, Zhen Xian put down the rabbit legs wrapped in grass leaves, stood up and bowed.


    "Are you going to find me?"


    "No......" Zhen Xianxian shook his head. "The purpose of coming to the demon family world this time has been achieved. Xianxian wants to go back to Haoran world first."


    Somehow, Jiang Lin feels that Zhen Xian is running away, or he is afraid that if he stays in the demon family world more, he will go to the dream city and make a judgment that he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    "Before he went to Wutong academy, he talked to me."


    "Elder Kong?"


    Jiang Lin nodded: "when talking about you, he once said to me, ''Zhen Xian is very much like me, but I don''t want Zhen Xian to be like me''."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Zhen Xian clenched his fist tightly. The clenched fist slowly loosened again, bent down and bowed. Zhen Xianxing saluted the younger generation:


    "Thank you, brother Jiang. Anyway, I owe brother Jiang another favor."


    "I''ll let you return it then." Jiang Lin rose and returned the gift. "There will be a scholar who will ask for advice from the Wutong Academy." then I would have offended your college and asked him to take care of it.


    "Oh? Brother Jiang said so, that scholar must be very difficult. "


    "It''s a woman."


    "Woman?" Zhen Xianwei was stunned. "That leisure looked forward to it more."

 Chapter 496

    Saying goodbye to Jiang Lin, as when he came, Zhen Xian turned over the mountains again and walked to the border of the demon family world.


    The reason why Zhen Xian doesn''t resist the wind is that every night, Zhen Xian will use his spiritual power to pull the soul on the golden brush into the ink plate.


    Jiang Lin once asked why Zhen Xian could keep his consciousness in his dream, and what was the matter with the brush that pierced his body.


    Zhen Xian also answered them one by one.


    This brush was a treasure selected by Zhen Xian when he became a Confucian sage. It was not so much a "selection" as a brush to recognize its owner.


    This brush has the ability to clear away evil, so it can keep Zhen Xian calm no matter what kind of dream he falls into. Then he can take out the soul he wanted to swallow Hongqin with this brush.


    Zhen Xian''s intention, in addition to the water of the moon spring, was to dream deliberately at the last moment. He knew that he would also enter his dream, so he had long been ready.


    I didn''t expect to succeed in the end.


    Just


    Looking at the wisps of red smoke like souls disappearing into the ink tray, Zhen Xian couldn''t help but think of what he wanted brother Jiang to tell him.


    "Will you exchange the red harp for red clothes?"


    Exhausted, looking at the ink plate hosting the red piano, exhausted Zhen Xian slowly closed his eyes.


    In the dream, it was her beautiful appearance asking her questions on the LiuDi, but it was also her nervous innocence when she squeezed her skirt and bet with herself in Wanli city.


    The night gradually deepened.


    In the ink tray held tightly in Zhen Xian''s arms, strands of red silk emerged and gradually formed a girl''s appearance.


    Stroking the skirt, the girl in a long red dress sat beside him with her knees in her arms, her head gently against his shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Under the moonlight, he and half transparent her look particularly good around fireflies.


    ......


    On the other hand, Jiang Lin knows that Zhen Xian must still be in a tangle, but Jiang Lin also knows that Zhen Xian will not exchange a red piano for a red dress.


    The reason why I say so can only be said to be intuition


    However, I think of Zhen Xian''s dream at that time, and then I think that I wanted Zhen Xian to stay that night.


    In particular, I want to say that I can revive Hongshang.


    Even if you want to allow half a step to soar, how can it be so easy to violate Yin and Yang?


    How did she revive a man?


    Even though Zhen said that dreams were all facts, he really wanted to learn from the body and soul of the red Qin, and Zhen had barely regained the spirit of a red piano and protected it in the Wu Tong Academy.


    However, Jiang Lin always feels that something is not so right, and things are not so simple.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether Conan''s paranoia is too serious or something else. Anyway, Jiang Lin feels that this matter may be very troublesome.


    "Maybe I really think too much."


    Shaking his head, Jiang Lin got rid of his thoughts.


    Anyway, the matter is over.


    After Jiang Lin and Zhen Xian separated, he inquired about Linglong sword Pavilion according to the information given by Wu Su.


    On the way to inquire about the news, in a tea shop at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Linhuan accidentally heard the news.


    "Hey, have you heard? She seems to have heard that she appeared in the West. She still took a little girl and still found a monster higher than her. "


    "Yes, I heard, but it seems that this is not only killing demons, but also looking for trouble for Wufu."


    "Isn''t it? It seemed that as soon as he entered the family door, he asked if there was a man named "Shen Zhenhao!"


    "Yes, I heard that Chen seemed to have really found a man of the same name. As a result, when the man was almost killed, Chen seemed to find the wrong person. The man''s wife was crying."


    When he heard the conversation between the brothers next door, Jiang Lin''s mind was frozen


    wait!


    Shen Zhenhao?


    Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Shit!


    Isn''t this the name of the violent girl who cheated Zheng?


    wait?


    As if?


    Zheng!


    The girl named Zheng has so many demon pills!


    And the demon genius named Chen seems to like killing demons?


    in other words......


    emmm.......


    For a time, Jiang Lin found a very serious problem.


    It seems that I accidentally made enemies with the genius of the demon family.


    what the hell! Do you grow grass like this?


    If Zheng, that is, the demon genius, seems to know that he is Jiang Lin in the demon world, that is, the Jiang cannon, and the man who smashed her bathtub in the small world of dream palace


    Jiang Lin has a feeling! This girl won''t let herself go!


    "Cough, cough, brother, why does he seem to go to find a boxing disciple?"


    Jiang Lin brought a pot of wine and two catties of cooked beef, poured them a glass of wine and put them together.


    Although Jiang Lin knows that Zheng has to run, what if he doesn''t? What if it''s really a coincidence?


    "Well, I don''t know." Looking at the sensible Terran brother, the ivory clam demon drank a glass of wine and said, "but I heard that it seems to be a revenge in the dream city and the dream palace!"


    Another tortoise demon: "I''ll go! This must have robbed the opportunity! "


    Another one eyed poodle said, "I guess so. It must be a great opportunity!"


    "But then again, tut tut... The man with the same name, this is really miserable."


    "Who said no? People sit at home and the pot comes from the sky... "


    "Yes, who can stand it."


    Tortoise demon: "I hope that man is all right."


    Ivory clam demon: "I hope your fist is all right."


    Jiang Lin: "I hope the man''s wife is all right."


    "...." several monsters looked at Jiang Lin with complicated eyes, "brother, you''re wrong..."


    "Cough, cough, I won''t hide it from you." Jiang Lin straightened his face, "my grandfather''s surname is Cao. He was a prime minister in a human Dynasty."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Leaving the wine shop, Jiang Lin has been determined.


    In this short period of one month, several Wufu sect doors have been turned upside down by Chen Ruan, and that person is Zheng, that is, Chen Ruan.


    But Jiang Lin promises! Even if I tell the story of "Haoran River in the world", I will never expose that I am "shenzhenhao"!


    "Yes! Absolutely not! "


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Just as Jiang Lin''s front foot left the wine shop, behind Jiang Lin, suddenly, the lively wine shop suddenly quieted down, followed by the sound of broken wine bowls.


    "The childe will never what?"


    Before Jiang Lin turned his head, a charming voice came slowly, soft human bones.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s late to go home. Now this chapter comes out... Sin...]

 Chapter 497

    In the tavern, everyone and the demon were stunned and their eyes were straight.


    Even if you are wearing such a loose dress, your eyes are covered by the mountains


    A purple skirt can''t cover her proud posture. Her face is slightly powdered, just like the West Lake in early spring. It''s as beautiful as a soft knife, straight into your heart.


    As usual, her long hair reached her waist. Her hair was tied with a faint blue hairpin, and her long hair was tied into a bunch of single horsetail.


    It''s just a change of hairstyle, but it adds purity to her charming temperament.


    "Brother in law... Qinglian misses you so much..."


    At that time, you can have three very fertile women at a time. You can see that the girl of her brother-in-law jumped over happily and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms, with her arms around Jiang Lin''s old waist.


    "Young master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Dance Su Su is also holding hands in front of the body, walking forward, bowing a salute, with a little bit of daughter playfulness in her happy eyes.


    "Young master, do you have any thoughts?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, the woman covered her face and smiled. Her eyes were very good-looking.


    ......


    The vast world is extremely cold.


    In this open and quiet abyss, there seems to be no vitality.


    The ice abyss is very broad. Ice Spikes and ice flowers up to tens of meters stand in the ice abyss irregularly, and the cold air is full of everything.


    It seems that the spiritual power here will be frozen.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    In the empty ice abyss, there was a clear sound, which came from a woman in a black dress.


    When she came to the icy abyss, the woman changed into an easy and convenient dress. A black skirt was not like a unique dress in the world. The fork of the skirt was just beyond the girl''s knee. Jiang Lin revised it according to the cheongsam in his previous life.


    Walking on black high-heeled shoes, Jiang Lin saw that his legs, which can be called "legs play for thousands of years", showed a touch of white thighs every step of shaking, which complemented the black skirt and showed more beauty.


    Beside the woman in the black dress, Fang Ruo is dressed more conservatively and looks like the big sister next door. It seems that she always wears this long skirt in the style of broken flowers and tassels in spring, summer, autumn and winter, but the color will change a little.


    "Xiao Ruo, how long have we been here?"


    She asked, holding her hair in her ear and wearing a black skirt like the Queen''s Ginger fish mud.


    Fang Ruo shook his head: "it has been nearly half a year."


    Yes, it has been half a year since they came to this icy abyss.


    But in the past six months, they didn''t find any difference in the ice abyss.


    "Tut!"


    Ginger fish mud bounced its little tongue and made an impatient sound.


    More than half a year!


    In other words, it has been a long time since Xiao Lin joined Jianquan Wujian!


    How''s Xiao Lin now?


    Xiao Lin shouldn''t have played too well in Jianquan Wujian. Was he forced to stay by the couple of Jianzong?


    What if Lin batian and Lin XiuXiu force Xiao Lin to marry their daughter?


    Probably not? After all, the sword sect still wants face.


    But what if? After all, Xiao Lin is so excellent.


    "Wait!" Ginger fish mud was shocked!


    Shouldn''t Xiao Lin and Lin Qingwan have been married?


    Will Xiaolin and the Lin Qingwan child have it now!


    "No, no! Xiao Lin is not like that. Xiao Lin said he would stay with me all his life. "


    But... What if... Lin Qingwan looks very beautiful.


    Although ginger fish mud tried her best to comfort herself, her heart became more and more disordered. Bei Chi bit her nails tightly. She wanted to rush to Jianzong now!


    "Well, don''t think about it. Xiao Lin is so dull and likes you so much. It''s impossible to marry Lin Qingwan behind your back." Feeling something wrong with ginger fish mud around her, Fang Ruo flicked her skull.


    "Hum! Of course I know. " Ginger fish mud twisted his head and raised his white and delicate chin, "Xiaolin can only be mine! Even if I were you, I wouldn''t let you! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Fang Ruo was speechless for a moment. She knew that the girl was still angry with herself. After all, before going down the icy abyss, she said she "liked Xiaolin".


    But I also explained afterwards that it was a joke. Why is this girl so careful


    No, it seems that this girl has always been like this to Xiaolin


    But


    Suddenly, Fang Ruo frowned. During the year, Jiang Lin always appeared in her mind.


    For a moment, Fang Ruo didn''t know whether his previous joke was just a joke


    "No, how could it be? How could I like him."


    Fang Ruo shook his head heavily, denied it in his heart, and got rid of his strange thoughts.


    It''s all fish mud. I mention Xiaolin every day in this year, which makes me abnormal.


    "Look for another two months. If we haven''t harvested yet, let''s go back."


    Patted the woman''s fertile ass, Fang Ruo put away his thoughts and smiled.


    "Eh? Really? " Ginger fish mud blinked. Her eyes were as transparent as jade. She didn''t expect that Xiao Ruo, a stubborn guy, would give up.


    "Really." Fang Ruo said helplessly, "it''s been so long. It''s not a way to find it again. Besides, I have to listen to you talk about Xiaolin for several hours every day. I''m not good as a whole."


    "Cut..." Ginger fish mud hummed and glanced at her mouth, "duplicity woman, obviously you like to hear me talk about Xiao Lin, but Xiao Lin is mine!"


    "..." Fang Ruo Khan said, "OK, yours, yours, I won''t..."


    "Boom!"


    Fang ruo''s words were just half said. Suddenly, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo turned around at the same time. The ice crystal Phoenix formed by the frost sword Qi rushed forward under Fang ruo''s sleeve of flowers on the other side!


    In the black not far from the ice abyss, the broken sword Qi crushed the ice thorn crystal flower 100 meters high in the ice abyss into powder.


    Over the walls of the ice abyss covered with ice and gas for many years, sword marks were cut, and the red petals on the other side of the sky fell like a funeral of roses.


    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"


    The next moment, seven or eight dark penguins rushed out.


    "Rush ~ ~ ~ Q coin ~ ~ ~"


    The dark Penguin turns into a whirlwind and sweeps towards Fang Ruo and ginger fish mud!


    At the same time.


    The deep part of the ice abyss is filled with thick black air. Under the black air is the array engraved with obscure ancient inscriptions.


    A slender flying sword forged like ice crystal is inserted in the center of the array.


    The beautiful sword body is carved with tassel ice marks, in which there are endless blue glaciers, just like a pure and beautiful girl wearing ice blue lotus skirt and waving her bare feet and ankles in front of the river.


    Above the front of the flying sword is a huge black ice, which is bound and hung in the air from all directions by the ice lock.


    "It''s you! It''s you! "


    In the dark ice, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly opened!


    As if crazy, he kept struggling, the ice abyss shook, and the chains rang.


    "Zheng..."


    A clear and crisp sword sound spread and opened. The array inscriptions and ice lock carving marks were all flowing with dark blue fire, just like the extremely cold magma of the underworld.


    "Hahaha! Jiang Feng! I want to see! How long can you tie me? "


    The sound of wild laughter kept reverberating in the depths of the ice abyss, and the black gas exploded. More and more penguins absorbed the black gas and became like non chieftains. They spread their fins and shouted:


    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"

 Chapter 498

    "Flush ~~~~ Q currency ~~~~~


    More and more dark penguins rushed to the front line to support other penguins.


    In the icy abyss, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo have fallen into no small trouble.


    These Q...... no... although the realm of these black penguins is not too high, most of them are Longmen realm, and the highest is just Jindan realm.


    But their abilities are strange.


    These penguins are unusually tough, their fins are like black iron, and they can even blow black tornadoes.


    The strangest thing is that these penguins also swallow some round coins like copper coins. The more they swallow, the stronger they are! Finally, there were even swarthy penguins with a pinch of yellow hair on their heads! Show the domineering spirit!


    "Frost land!"


    Ginger fish mud in cheongsam style black skirt has a lot of impatience. It directly releases its sword territory!


    In an instant, with ginger fish mud as the center, any land close to ginger fish mud became an ice crystal sword sea!


    Countless ice crystal swords were inserted into the ice field of ginger fish mud, and even the scorching sun in the sky changed into ice blue.


    This is the sword realm of ginger fish mud.


    In fact, the sword state of ginger fish mud was not like this at the beginning.


    But gradually, Jiang Yuni and Jiang Lin practiced together day and month. With the increase of times, her sword state changed.


    Ginger fish mud knows that this is affected by Xiaolin. Their realm is feeding each other.


    However, even if her sword state became the shape of Xiaolin, the woman didn''t care at all, and even had some little happiness.


    In the sword realm, ginger fish mud is the master here. The flying sword "frost" in her hand has turned into nothingness and floated in the sword realm.


    With the action of ginger fish mud, countless flying swords came.


    At the side of ginger fish mud, Fang Ruo is reading the heart method formula.


    If Fang has no obvious sect and no serious inheritance, there is only the "other shore flower" left by his parents.


    The other shore flower was accidentally eaten into her stomach when she was a child, and then she embarked on the road of cultivation.


    The other shore flowers bloom all over the sword ice field.


    As the petals bloom, the other shore flowers turn into thousands of petals, covering the dark penguins. When the petals scatter, they have become the nutrients of the other shore flowers.


    ¡°QB~~~~~¡±


    With the destruction of the sword, the last dark penguin with a pinch of small yellow hair on its head flew upside down, and its eyes fell to the ground in circles.


    Without hesitation, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo rushed directly to the deeper depths of the ice abyss!


    Since they met so many black penguins, they must be guarding something.


    "Fish mud..."


    Finally, when Fang Ruo and ginger fish mud could not move forward, a huge nothingness appeared in front of them.


    Nothingness is as wide as the whole ice abyss. Looking up, I''m afraid it is as high as the mouth of the abyss.


    In other words, this twisted nothingness like a vortex cuts the ice abyss in half.


    "I know."


    Ginger fish mud holds a long sword in her hand and her eyes are full of calm. She is thinking and looking at what this twisted nothingness will be.


    Fang Ruo: "fish mud, you''re ready to evacuate the spell. I''ll go in and have a look. If something happens to me, you''ll go back to the sun and moon immediately."


    "What are you talking about? With this? Still want me to step back? "


    The ginger fish mud reversed the long sword and handed it out. The woman''s long hair spread like a waterfall. The sword Qi stabbed directly into the distortion and kept stirring up something like a door or not.


    "Boom!"


    The ice abyss shook again, and the twisted black door was also broken by ginger fish mud.


    Ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo looked at each other and walked forward.


    When ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo entered the nothingness and entered the other side of the ice abyss, behind them, the nothingness black door was reborn again, blocking their way back.


    Looking ahead, there was a darkness, and even a sound of sadness came, like a ghost complaint.


    "Play tricks!"


    Ginger fish mud was drunk and the skirt danced.


    A huge Dharma phase emerged behind the woman! She held a long sword and waved it away. Everywhere she went, the sword was burning blue ice flame.


    The whole ice abyss covered by cold ice seems to be buried in the sea of fire. The dark blue ice flame keeps spreading and lights up everything!


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    The black skirt woman with high heels stepped forward. The blue sea of fire trampled was like shaking S. when she was trampled by women''s high heels, she was even more excited. She was cheering "long live the Queen"!


    The woman walked a hundred meters ahead, and the edge of the flame spread a kilometer forward.


    Finally, although there is a road ahead, the icy flame can not spread!


    But they kept going.


    For ginger fish mud, I must deal with it as soon as possible!


    Any thing and uncertain factors that delay you from getting along with Xiaolin! Have to disappear!


    Finally, they came to the dark ice tied by the ice lock and hung in the air!


    Glancing around, it''s not dark here. You can see what''s inside.


    Look at your feet again.


    Taught by the former leader, the ginger fish mud with a little knowledge of the ancient inscription 12 judges that the Dharma array under the dark ice is a seal array, and its character is very high! Higher than all the Dharma arrays she saw in her life.


    If you feel it, ginger fish mud squats down on one knee and touches the score of the Dharma array.


    At the moment of touching the ginger fish mud, the inscriptions of the whole Dharma array were engraved with dark blue ice fire magma.


    In less than three breath, the quiet fire magma has been curved and flowing, filling all the marks of the Dharma array. At this moment, all around is illuminated by the quiet blue fire!


    One... Two... Three


    When they saw the whole picture of the deepest part of the ice abyss, thousands of flying swords were inserted into it!


    This is the sword array!


    In the center of the seal sword array, a long sword sounded slightly.


    Looking around, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo are bright!


    They have never seen such a beautiful sword!


    According to Jiang Yuni and Fang Ruo, when Jiang linbenming''s flying sword Chu Xue was born, they felt that Chu Xue''s sword body was probably the most beautiful of all flying swords!


    Even ginger fish mud once worried about what to do if Xiaolin awakens his sword soul, and chuxue''s sword soul seduces his own Xiaolin.


    But now, the long sword in the center of the sword array is even higher than chuxue''s appearance. It is only a flying sword, but it gives people a sense of leaving the world with ice beauty!


    It seems that such a woman in a snow skirt is sitting there with her knees in her arms. She is so beautiful that people dare not get close to her and remains independent.


    The blue ice water flowing on the sword body is more like a pattern covered with women''s white skin. There is a kind of ice beauty in the pure beauty.


    "Here you are."


    When ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo were attracted by this, a sound came from the ice stone!

 Chapter 499

    "Here you are!"


    A voice seemed to break through their hearts and erode their consciousness.


    But soon, the necklace on the neck of ginger fish mud emitted light, and the pattern of the other shore flower on Fang ruo''s chest was also slightly bright, which directly dissolved the bad voice of the comer!


    "Not only did you come, but she was there."


    In the dark ice hanging in the air, a pair of scarlet eyes opened and looked directly at them.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, I......"


    "Boom!"


    Before the voice of the black shadow with blood eyes in the black ice finished, the ginger fish mud was directly handed out with a sword and cut on the black ice.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, again and again! The sword Qi of ginger fish mud constantly bombarded the huge black ice.


    "Ah ~ ~ no ~ ~"


    "Yayun ~ ~"


    "Beast ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "Stop fighting ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    When the ginger fish mud beat the black ice again and again with the sword Qi in his hand, there were shouts from the depths of the ice abyss.


    Listening to the Jiao''s cry sealed in the dark ice, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo both have slightly drawn eyebrows.


    What on earth is sealed in the dark ice? It''s strange to shout, and there''s a bit of excitement. What''s the ghost?


    So, ginger fish mud continued to beat. No, it bombarded her with sword spirit!


    So the silenced sound came out again in the depths of the ice abyss.


    "Ah Zhi! You''ve had enough! "


    Finally! The shadow sealed in the dark ice shouted angrily!


    Her breathing voice also came out. Under her scarlet eyes, it was like the face of the dark shadow, and there was a little blush.


    Damn it! Don''t you want face! Been beaten like this all the time!


    If you don''t care about the shadow, ginger fish mud hit the black ice again, and then the sound of "beep ~ ~ ~ (silenced here)" came out.


    In the sword bombardment just now, ginger fish mud gradually increased its strength. I want to see what''s going on with the dark ice and shadow.


    Finally, the ginger fish mud was determined.


    I really can''t do any damage to the dark ice, but my sword Qi can penetrate into its body.


    If the shadow in the dark ice is excited and even wants to resist, then under the guidance of the beautiful long sword, the sword array will launch and suppress it!


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Yuni asks Fang Ruo. As one of the top leaders of the sun moon sect, Fang Ruo has been dealing with all kinds of things for Jiang Yuni, so that Jiang Yuni has more time to flirt with Jiang Lin.


    Therefore, we must be more familiar with this ice abyss than Ginger fish mud.


    Fang Ruo shook his head: "I don''t know. The information given by catch butterfly hall and aunt Lin didn''t mention it."


    "Hello! ƒ… Zhi! Don''t bite one thing at a time! This seat is the supreme existence in the world! "


    Listen to them, the shadow quit immediately!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Then the ginger fish mud was whipped on the xuanbing with the sword Qi like a whip. The dark shadow shouted, very angry. But when she wanted to resist, the sword Qi left by the man made her feel painful.


    Suddenly, the shadow was honest.


    don''t worry! I will not be ashamed if I hold my breath in front of her and the other flowers!


    "Hello! Who are you? "


    Raised his head and looked at the dark shadow in the dark ice. A question mark appeared on the head of ginger fish mud.


    She felt something wrong with the shadow.


    Well, both in existence and character.


    According to Xiao Lin''s words, the shadow makes people feel m Xi.


    "All said! This seat is the supreme existence! "


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Another sword breath was drawn out. Both ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo could hear her gasping. She was still a little excited.


    "Forget it, you''re not a good thing anyway."


    Ginger fish mud doesn''t intend to tangle too much in this matter.


    "But what did you just call me? "Why?"


    "Sure enough, you still haven''t recovered your memory?" In the dark ice, the dark shadow of M Xi seemed to be laughing, "I didn''t expect that you would become a reincarnation and a human race. It''s like losing my face! However, this is also in line with your character! "


    "Speak human words!" Ginger fish mud was pumped up again.


    "Hum! I won''t say! I''ll see you confused! Don''t you feel sorry for being born? "


    "Say it or not?"


    "No! Ah ~ ~ ~ "


    "Say it or not."


    "I won''t say! Ah ~ ~ "


    After a hundred sword Qi


    In the deep part of the ice, I only heard the black shadow panting in the dark ice, and even a abnormal m-xi panting heat wave spread out!


    "Say it or not!"


    "People... People don''t say ~ ~"


    Fang Ruo, Jiang Yuni: "


    Finally, they gave up. Although they didn''t know what she meant by "Fuzhi", it didn''t matter. Anyway, they didn''t have to tangle in this place.


    And the more you hit it, the more it enjoys???


    They had never seen anything so strange.


    "No matter what this guy is, Xiao Ruo, there''s something wrong with this guy anyway, isn''t it?"


    Turning his head, ginger fish mud asked Fang Ruo again.


    "Wait..."


    As if remembering something, Fang Ruo took out a roll of bamboo slips from the storage bag, studied a incense stick and nodded:


    "It should be right. Although I don''t know what the shadow is, according to the news sent back by our Sun Moon teaching team at that time, the person who attacked us in the black soul hall wanted to remove the seal in the icy abyss.


    Now, it should be this kind of thing.


    Fish mud, you just need to reinforce the seal again according to the formula and things given to you by your master, and then the matter of the icy abyss will be solved temporarily.


    We can go back and strengthen our hands to guard against the black soul hall. "


    "That''s easy to say."


    Hearing that she can finally complete the task and go back, the black skirt woman''s eyes brightened, and she was happy at once. She can finally go back to find Xiaolin.


    "If you step aside."


    After letting Fang Ruo go away, ginger fish mud hung in the air with a long sword, and the cold air of the ice abyss kept surrounding her.


    The woman''s skirt danced, her long hair was scattered, and the sword Qi flew out of her soul.


    There are many things in the inheritance of past religious leaders, one of which is the seal of each place. The seal of each place has a set of pithy formulas and spiritual objects to strengthen the seal.


    Although the ginger fish mud doesn''t know what is sealed, it''s better to do it according to the master''s instructions anyway.


    In the eyes of ginger fish mud, it is already silver white, and the long black hair is quietly covered with a little frost.


    The ginger fish mud took out a scale from the storage bag, and the scale slowly floated to the dark ice.


    "Ah Zhi! You traitor, what are you doing to us... "


    In the abyss, the cry of the shadow came out again.

 Chapter 500

    "Ah Zhi! What are you doing to this seat! You stinky woman! In ancient times, you betrayed us. Now you have to seal it on me. Wait for me!


    You can smoke me again! You smoke me! Don''t let me look down on you! Come on ~ ~ "


    The woman roared in the dark ice.


    Although it is roaring, there is still a feeling of seeking a fight


    I don''t even know why, Fang Ruo still feels that this strange shadow has inexplicable expectations for the seal


    I can only say.


    The windows of this strange shadow is quite strange.


    The scales slowly fell on the dark ice, and a dragon chant rang through the depths of the whole ice abyss, and even spread to the outside of the ice abyss. The demons lurking in the depths of the ice abyss all bowed and cowered!


    In less than a breath, the ice white dragon scale bloomed, and the dragon like cold kept spreading around the black ice.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon shaped cold Qi turns into nine dragon shaped chains to bind it and cone on the ice cliff!


    However, at the moment when the seal was to be completed, a black gas swept out of the black ice.


    Even if Fang didn''t notice, the black gas quickly climbed up along the white and tender ankle of ginger fish mud, like a black snake.


    In less than a breath, the seal was completed, and the black air also disappeared into the eyebrows of ginger fish mud!


    Deep in the ice abyss, the seal sword array slowly calmed down, and the dark shadow shrank into a ball and was imprisoned in the dark ice. Even if the sword Qi of ginger fish mud was pumped past, there was no sound.


    Everything was quiet again.


    "Hard work."


    Ginger fish mud fiber foot stepped on the ground, but also Fang Ruo, who put down the stone in his heart, smiled and gently wiped the glittering beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Strengthening the seal is a great consumption of spiritual power and physical strength.


    "It''s all right. Just solve it. Well, it''s over. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m going to find Xiao Linlin."


    Ginger fish mud doesn''t want to stay in this place for another moment.


    It''s been so long. If Lin Qingwan really gets married with Xiaolin, she''ll have a big belly when she passes by, so she can''t cry to death.


    Although it is said that the higher the level, the more difficult it is for friars to have children, what if?


    Lin XiuXiu and Lin batian gave birth to a pair of Sister Flowers in the immortal realm! Who knows if the sword sect has any secret recipe!


    Looking at the back of ginger fish mud that couldn''t wait to fly away from the ice abyss, Fang Ruo just smiled and shook his head.


    However, it is true that this girl has been able for long enough, not to mention that Xiaolin is likely to be robbed by others. She should be so anxious.


    In this way, she has worked very hard to suppress her temper for half a year.


    "It''s time to give this girl a long holiday."


    Fang Ruo smiled and said to himself.


    "Hello! Xiao Ruo, are you going or not? I won''t wait for you. "


    In mid air, a woman''s sweet and anxious voice came.


    "Coming."


    Fang Ruo shouted back with a smile.


    Set up a perception spell in the ice secluded place to prevent someone from invading again. Fang Ruo will follow the ginger fish mud to take off from the depths of the ice abyss.


    They left. At the very deep of the ice abyss, there was no wind or snow. They fell into a dead silence again, and all the darkness filled the whole ice abyss.


    When the ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo left completely, a pair of scarlet eyes opened again in the huge black ice.


    "ƒ… Zhi, you will remember, my good sister..."


    ......


    After leaving the ice abyss and strengthening the seal, the storms and black clouds and lightning above the ice abyss dissipated, and the light of the right path sprinkled on the earth again.


    In the ice abyss, ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo have finally seen the sun for more than half a year. Under the dazzling sun, they are in a bright mood.


    Although the seal has been strengthened, in order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, the sun moon sect still needs to cooperate with the cold snow sect.


    After all, the sun moon sect is too far away from here to deal with abnormalities in time. Therefore, cooperation with the cold snow sect can greatly curb the chaos in the black soul hall again.


    However, ginger fish mud doesn''t want to be involved in the negotiation and transaction between sects. Smiling people are very annoyed.


    Of course, if Fang didn''t expect Yuni to negotiate with him, he could do the next thing well, and he also agreed to give Yuni a holiday.


    "Xiao Ruo, I love you!"


    Hearing that he didn''t need to go back to hanxuezong again, ginger fish mud happily kissed Fang ruo''s white, tender and smooth face.


    "Do you love me more, or Xiao Lin?"


    "Xiao Lin, of course."


    "You heartless woman." Fang Ruo smiled and ordered the eyebrows of ginger fish mud.


    "But Xiao Ruo, don''t you really need my help?" Ginger fish mud asked with concern.


    Although I really want to get to Xiaolin as soon as possible, I still don''t feel at ease.


    Fang Ruo shook his head: "no, don''t worry. Han Xuezong is not a strange sect door, and I''m going to do business. I''ll go back when I handle it."


    Ginger fish paste is still a little hesitant.


    "Well, let''s go. If you don''t go again, I''ll really let you go with me. Maybe it''ll take more than half a year."


    "Then I''ll take you back to the cold snow sect."


    "No, I''m in Yuanying territory. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Then I''m really gone. If you have something to do, send me a letter directly from the flying sword. After arriving at the cold snow sect, send me a letter."


    "Yes."


    Indeed, ginger fish mud thinks he is too worried. After all, Xiao Ruo is much more stable than himself. In addition, Xiao Ruo can''t have any accidents because of his extraordinary cultivation in Yuanying territory.


    Finally, the two beautiful women talked about some final details, and ginger fish mud and Fang Ruo left in the opposite direction.


    After knocking several Qi tonifying pills, ginger fish mud guards the sword. However, ginger fish mud deliberately slows down the flight speed to avoid any accident. He can get to Xiao Ruo in time.


    Three days later, Fang Ruo Feijian sent a letter saying that he had returned to the cold snow sect. There were no people in the black soul hall on the way.


    After receiving the letter, ginger fish mud rushed to wanjianzhou.


    But on the way to wanjianzhou, the ginger fish mud flying with the sword suddenly felt his eyes blurred.


    Take back the sword and sit on the ground. Take a look at yourself.


    Everything was normal and there was no accident. I should be in a hurry. I had consumed a lot of spiritual power and didn''t get it supplemented in time. It was because I lost my strength.


    When the ginger fish mud got up and planned to slow down a little and restore spiritual power while driving, suddenly the sword appeared one strange scene after another in the woman''s mind.


    In the scene, ginger fish mud saw a woman who was very similar to herself, carrying a long sword, walking towards a little boy step by step.


    The little boy is extremely thin.


    And the woman''s eyes are full of golden streamer.


    Like a God.

 Chapter 501

    "Childe... I''m tired..."


    "Childe... My body and feet are so sour. Childe, help me rub my body..."


    "Childe... My shoulders are very sour..."


    "Young master, how about carrying my concubine?"


    "I like childe best..."


    Walking in fanchen Town, Jiang Lin carries a beautiful woman on his back.


    The woman lies on his back, the lotus root arm gently surrounds his neck, and the side face is close to his shoulder. It seems that she has everything in the world.


    In the town, they all straightened their eyes when they saw the beautiful woman behind the man.


    for the first time!


    For the first time, they saw a woman with such a beautiful face and such an exaggerated figure!


    With such a beautiful woman on his back, the man with her on his back turned out to be helpless, and everyone wanted to take his place!


    Nothing else! As long as you let yourself recite it, you are willing to live ten years less!


    There were also a group of men in black robes in the town. They looked at the man and woman who attracted everyone''s attention, and the torches in their hands were burning very vigorously.


    But they didn''t dare to go, so they could only look at it with envy and jealousy.


    Why not?


    Nonsense, don''t you feel the sharp sword?


    Nothing else! At least start in Longmen!


    Around the dog men and women who "show their love", a beautiful little girl with nine long swords on her back lowered her head.


    The kind-hearted sister-in-law looked at her brother-in-law and the woman on her brother-in-law from time to time and said heartbroken


    My sister told me to look after my brother-in-law, but now my brother-in-law is carrying her woman behind his back. What should I do


    But I couldn''t beat sister Su Su, and sister Su Su gave Qinglian a lot of delicious food and said well to Qinglian.


    But I''m not optimistic about my brother-in-law. Will my sister be angry with Qinglian then?


    My sister asked Qinglian not to cheat on her brother-in-law. What is cheating?


    My sister seems to have explained that she seems to have fallen in love with other women


    Is that brother-in-law cheating now?


    Should it count?


    Will Qinglian make a small report with her sister when she gets back?


    But her brother-in-law said to Qinglian very well.


    What if my sister gets angry with my brother-in-law because of my small report, or my brother-in-law is hung up by my sister to fight


    For a time, Qinglian was confused.


    The little girl bears the psychological burden she shouldn''t bear at her age


    In fact, it''s not just Qinglian, but Jiang Lin''s heart is also extremely collapsed


    Although it''s nothing to dance behind her back, after all, she is not only very light, but also her back is very comfortable


    But while comfortable, it also brings that kind of psychological torture!


    Especially walking step by step, Jiang Lindu kept calm with his strong will.


    Jiang Lin feels that if he goes back to his previous life to play CS, to tell the truth, his gun pressing is definitely a professional level!


    We should try our best to keep calm. When we come to the town, we can''t rely on Jiang Lin''s back. It''s a sense of shame to be looked at by everyone


    Wow... So shy... It really feels like public punishment


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin can''t refuse.


    Because inside and outside, Jiang Lin already owes Wusu four people.


    Dance Su Su can use these four human feelings to let Jiang Lin repay "what he can and does not violate his heart".


    The first requirement put forward by Wu Su Su is to meet all her requirements within ten days


    So, Jiang Lin thought it was hard to see others show their love, but he didn''t expect it to be more difficult under the eyes of the whole city.


    In contrast, dancing Su Su is very happy.


    In fact, when he put forward this request, Wu Su was ready to be haggled by childe Jiang, but he didn''t expect childe Jiang to agree.


    In that case, the truth can only advance by an inch.


    I was very happy all the way.


    Let the childe feed himself.


    Let the childe feed himself and rub his feet.


    You can also let the childe rub your shoulders at night.


    When I was sleeping, I was sleeping with my arm in my arms. I couldn''t resist.


    Although I was rejected when I asked you to rub your back


    However, Su Su has been very satisfied.


    Especially when Wusu was carried into the city by Jiang Lin, and the people in the city watched them show their love, Wusu was even happier, and a desire for possession was born from the heart.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t see Lin Qingwan and ginger fish mud. Otherwise, it would be more perfect.


    "All right! It''s time! "


    Walking in the city, just at noon, Jiang Lin put Su down.


    "Eh? How can you do that, young master? "


    The girl who was put down was very reluctant to give up. She took Jiang Lin''s arm and kept shaking. She was cute and charming, making the nearby residents seem to have been shot!


    Why? Why can this man who doesn''t know his blessing have such a beautiful woman''s admiration?


    And I''m such an assassin, why doesn''t my sister like me?!


    He looked angrily at the man''s face that people wanted to burn to death!


    ܳ!


    I was attracted by the woman just now, so I didn''t pay attention for a moment!


    Now look, it''s okay


    They are handsome


    "Carry you again? Well, it''s not that I can''t. do you want to use the next favor? "


    Jiang linbad smiled.


    "Ah..." the woman bit her lower lip gently with her long eyelashes and her eyes looked tangled.


    For a long time, the girl raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin with tears. Her poor appearance was like a nuclear bomb in Jiang Lin''s heart: "childe is good or bad..."


    Holding his chest tightly, Jiang Lin took a deep breath, closed his eyes and recited the meditation mantra taught to him by Wu Ke for a long time. "Forget it, let''s go."


    Jiang Lin tapped Wu Su''s head and walked forward.


    To tell the truth, if he had not been spoiled and sold by master when he was a child, Jiang Lin felt that he really couldn''t stand it.


    "Eh? Childe, wait for me... "


    Dance Su Su trotted with her skirt. Under the sun, the woman shook everyone''s eyes every step


    Seeing that her brother-in-law rejected Su Su''s sister, her sister-in-law was relieved.


    It''s just.


    The girl looked up at Su Su''s sister''s chest and then looked down at herself.


    Soon, the girl fell into loss.


    "It''s okay, Qinglian. You''re still young."


    Jiang Lin touched his sister-in-law''s head and comforted him.


    Hearing her brother-in-law''s comfort, the girl''s eyes lit up at once, but soon, Qinglian''s eyes darkened again


    Because Qinglian compares Su Su''s sister and her mother with her sister


    Soon, the girl found that even if she grew up, she couldn''t win

 Chapter 502

    At night, Jiang Lin and others found an inn to stay.


    Except for some countries and towns with rules under the rule of big demons, there are basically few normal hotels in the demon family world.


    However, after Jiang Lin released the sword spirit and gave a warning, the shopkeeper''s eyes converged a lot.


    At night, Qinglian is already sleeping on her bed, while Jiang Linhe and Wusu sit face to face at the table.


    In the middle of them is a Jiu Yi who is whiter than snow after being washed by Jiang Lin.


    The reason why Jiang Lin and Wu Susu are still in the same room late at night is that Jiang Lin wants Wu Susu to help check Jiu Yi''s current situation.


    In the food dream palace, after Jiuyi drank the water of the moon spring, it was clear that the spirit had completely gathered, but he still didn''t wake up. Jiang Lin surveyed Jiuyi''s body and didn''t find any abnormalities.


    Now we can only let Wu Su, who has the blood of the twelve heavenly eye butterfly, help us have a look.


    For a long time, Wu Su put away the twelve butterfly wings behind her, opened her eyes slowly, and sweat had come out on her white forehead.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Lin asked nervously.


    "Hum."


    Dance Su Su twisted her little head unhappily.


    "Childe, let Su Su help the enemy. After all, the white Lord is also half of Su Su Su''s ally, but my consumption is also great.


    Young master, don''t you condone my concubine? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the dance, Su Su proudly turned his small head. Although Jiang Lin was also helpless, the stone in his heart was put down.


    After all, at this time, Su Su is still in the mood to joke and have a small temper, which means that Jiuyi should be no big problem.


    "Hard work."


    Jiang Lin stood up, walked up to her, picked up his "fat house handkerchief" full of two-dimensional painting style, and gently wiped the sweat on her head.


    "Um... Um."


    I didn''t expect Jiang linhui to be so active in dancing. Su Su''s cheeks are slightly red, his hands are on his thighs, pinching his skirt, and his clever appearance is in sharp contrast to her playful during the day.


    "The Lord of the white kingdom is not a big problem." The dancing Su Su with a slightly red face said softly, "the water of the moon spring that wants to contain is really effective, and the spirit has condensed."


    Listening to the words of Wu Su, Jiang Lin pinched his chin with his fingers, frowned and fell into thinking.


    Looking at the way he is so obsessed with her woman, even if Wu Su knows that she has no reason to envy and envy, she still has some small losses in her heart:


    "You don''t have to think about it. Su Su knows that you are proficient in medical pharmacology, but it doesn''t belong to the ranks of doctors. The body and spirit of the Lord of Bai are unimpeded and fall into a deep sleep.


    According to the childe, what he has to do is to awaken the Lord of the white country. "


    "How to wake up?"


    "Well..." Wu Su fell into embarrassment, but looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, Wu Su sighed gently and decided to say, "according to Su Su Su''s understanding, if you want to awaken the Lord of the white Kingdom, you need to go to the place where the Lord of the white kingdom is friendly, and then... You still need..."


    "What else do you need?"


    "We also need the eight characters of the white Lord''s birthday and the real name of the demon family!"


    Finally, Wu Su looked into Jiang Lin''s eyes and said everything.


    For Wu Su, it''s really not difficult to find a blessed cave with abundant spiritual power and affinity with Bai Jiuyi Avenue, but what''s difficult is Bai Jiuyi''s birth eight characters and the demon family''s real name!


    For a demon family, the real name of the demon family is fundamental. Even after the parents take their real name and engrave it into the soul, they should erase the memory of their children''s real name, so as to prevent others from knowing their children''s real name from their own side and have an impact on their children.


    The birth eight characters are also one of the top secrets of the demon family.


    In short, even between husband and wife, they may not know their real name and birth date all their life.


    At that time, Bai Jiuyi was just a fake marriage with the childe. How could he tell him his real name.


    So Wu Su is afraid that Jiang Lin will despair when he tells the truth.


    There is nothing more terrible than giving despair after hope.


    "Childe, even if you don''t know the real name and birth date of Lord Bai, it''s not a dead end. Maybe..."


    "Maybe I really know..."


    When Wu Su wants to comfort Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin slowly opens his mouth and says.


    "Childe, do you know?"


    Wu Su opened her eyes.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded. "It may or may not be."


    At the time of the fake marriage, when Jiang Lin went to the palace of the white Empire to pick up Bai Jiuyi, the Geng tie engraved with Jiuyi''s real name and birth date turned into a touch of spiritual power and disappeared into Jiang Lin''s mind, even into Jiang Lin''s spirit, even if Jiang Lin wanted to forget it.


    At that time, Jiang Lin didn''t care.


    He also knew the importance of the demon family''s real name and birth eight characters. He felt that Jiuyi was just a form, and it was impossible to tell himself the real name and birth eight characters. After all, even their biological parents had to erase their memories.


    But now when I think about it, what if the Geng tie engraved into the mark of my soul is true?


    "Su Su, if I know Jiu Yi''s birthday and real name, where can I wake up?"


    "This..." Wu Su lowered her eyebrows and thought seriously, "the main spiritual power of the white kingdom belongs to cold, and what is proficient in cultivating is the Zhibing method of the divine power of life, so the forbidden area and historic site of Hanxue sect in extremely cold continent may be the best Taoist place!"


    "Extremely cold continent?" Jiang Lin thought slightly, "I know. Thank you very much. It seems that I owe you more and more..."


    "In that case, why don''t you promise me by example? Just as my father is old, the ten thousand demon country is short of a leader. "


    "Don''t make trouble." Jiang Lin gently clicked the forehead of Wu Su, and the woman''s shoulder was miniature, which was very cute.


    "You should be able to arrive at Luocha Pavilion tomorrow. You should have a good rest first. I will remember all the human feelings." Holding Jiuyi, Jiang Lin gets up and leaves and returns to his room.


    Jiang Lin thought she was going to pull her clothes again, and then she had to work hard to go.


    But what''s rare is that this time she just stood up, bowed and skillfully let Jiang Lin leave.


    "Maybe she''s really tired."


    Jiang Lin thought in his heart and didn''t care too much.


    When the door closed, she still sat on the wooden stool.


    Lying on the table, the peak is also pressed on the table. A strand of hair crosses the woman''s ear and gently curls on the table.


    "Tell your real name to the one you love?"


    Dance Su Su is white and delicate, the index finger is lightly stained with green tea, and draws a circle on the desktop aimlessly... The slightly stagnant eyes don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Can I do the same?"


    The woman asked herself.


    But soon, she smiled, shook her head, held herself tightly, buried her head in her arms, and made a dull and lost voice.


    "How can I..."

 Chapter 503

    Demon family world dream city thousand dream building.


    In a light pink elegant boudoir on the top floor of qianmeng building, a woman lay in bed in a "big" shape.


    The woman reached into her gauze and scratched her tender and smooth belly. The nine long tails were so unfettered under the woman''s body, like a mattress.


    I don''t know what a dream she had. She sucked it with saliva, and then continued to sleep with her mouth open.


    frankly speaking.


    If she doesn''t pick her feet, she can sleep better, hide her temper a little, and be more reserved, which is definitely a world-famous beauty.


    It''s a pity... This woman''s wild temperament is easy to make people disillusioned.


    But on second thought.


    If she put her temper away in bed, is she still her?


    Perhaps only such true feelings are more popular


    "Wake up."


    At the woman''s bedside, wearing white clothes and long hair, she wanted to stretch out her fluffy hands and pull her fluffy tail.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Bai qianluo''s tail shrank and slipped out of her hands. Then she turned over and continued to sleep with her tail. The saliva stained her tail, sticky.


    "Get up."


    Want to let continue to shout, the result is still no movement.


    Then she stopped shouting and sat directly by her bed.


    Until the sun found her ass from the window and slept until baiqianluo woke up naturally, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Rong, why are you here..."


    The Duck sat on the bed. Bai qianluo half held his small fist and stretched his waist. His nine long tails were also stretched and pointed up. His graceful body was graceful and moving under the golden sun.


    "You should go."


    I didn''t want to say much. I directly threw a burden to Bai qianluo.


    "The sword Pavilion will appear in luochayuan in a month. It''s just right for you to catch up now."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ Xiao Rong, are you driving me away?"


    Bai qianluo held the woman sitting by the bed and rubbed her face like white paper.


    "No, people want to accompany Xiao Rong more."


    Rubbing, the woman in Bai qianluo''s arms turned virtual with reality, and a wisp of white smoke overflowed from Bai qianluo''s arms.


    When Bai Yan reunited, Xiang Rong was already sitting on the stool:


    "Don''t run away. It''s always like this. I keep trying my best to find him. As a result, I dare not move forward when I''m about to find him."


    The thought on the wooden stool turned into wisps of white smoke again.


    When the white smoke reconstitutes the body, I want to let it have been holding white qianluo in my hand. It is still a beautiful and soul stirring face without modification.


    Although she had no face, her eyes seemed to look straight at her:


    "What on earth are you worried about?


    Have you failed too many times? Every time you hear from him, you fail and lose your confidence? Afraid to hear from him again, first hope and then despair?


    Or do you know you will meet him this time, but you dare not face him?


    You''re afraid he won''t remember you.


    I''m afraid he''ll forget you.


    Afraid that his side has her woman, forget his oath with you?


    If so, I tell you, all this is possible.


    no It should be said that all this will happen!


    He will forget everything about you! The man you met, the man named Jiang Shi, will no longer be Jiang Shi! "


    Wanted to hold his face, white eyes slightly.


    Every word she wanted to say really hit her heart.


    But


    Looking straight at her, Bai qianluo smiled tenderly. The smile was distressing, but it was strong and envious:


    "Even so, I will find him. If he forgets me, I will let him remember me, no matter how many times, no matter how many lives!"


    The two women looked at each other.


    For a long time, I wanted to allow Bai qianluo to slowly loosen her cheeks and turn into wisps of white smoke. She really disappeared in situ


    "Qianluo, as I said, you will understand after all, man, there is no good thing.


    I look forward to your meeting with Jiang Shi. "


    The words of tolerance floated to the ground. On the bed, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    Originally, she just woke up.


    "Xiao Rong, thanks..."


    Picked up the package, Bai qianluo put on the long waist skirt that made him feel comfortable, hummed a ditty and left the dream city.


    In the Dream City Pavilion, the shameless woman sat on the throne and looked at her quietly. She didn''t know what to think of and shook her head slowly.


    ......


    In the west of the demon family, a handsome "man" led a little girl to the door of a yin-yang family step by step.


    Facing the arrival of this "man", the whole clan quickly imposed martial law! All the monks are in the mountain protection array!


    As long as he dares to mess around! Then you dare to run!


    Of course, if they think they can run away.


    To tell the truth, it is unexpected for this moving "man" to come to his sect door, the yin-yang family sect door called "guilt cover" sect.


    Because this genius demon named Chen seems to be looking for Yuan Ying Yu Pu''s big demon to start with?


    Although I don''t know this recently, I don''t seem to know what medicine I''ve taken wrong. I specially pick the Wufu sect.


    But the problem is that we are just a fortune teller. We are not good at fighting. Why do you come to our sect to bully people?


    "Like my brother... I can''t drink anymore..."


    After drinking the water from the moon spring, he woke up and grew up. His white chin also showed a small tip, and he seemed to let the girl drink a lot more frequently.


    Under the liquor of Yupu demon Dan, his little face is red and lovely every day.


    "Forget it first."


    Looking at the girl''s bulging belly, she seemed to say calmly.


    "Yes."


    Finally, I don''t have to drink. The girl is very happy.


    "Continue drinking at noon."


    "Oh..."


    After a while, the girl lowered her head... Looking at the wine gourd, the little girl couldn''t figure out why she couldn''t finish drinking


    "Forget it. Drink it tomorrow."


    Looking at her wronged little appearance, she seemed to sigh gently in her heart, but her tone was still cold.


    "Yes!"


    Today, I finally don''t have to drink anymore. My little eyes have become small crescent moons. I''m very happy.


    She seemed to ignore the people around her. Instead, she stepped forward and threw a black iron round coin high into the sky from her slender fingers.


    Looking at the black iron round coin spinning in the air, the friars in the sect also raised their heads and bowed their heads with the round coin.


    When the black iron round coin just fell in front of the finger tip of the elephant, the iron coin was already standing still. At this time, the finger tip of the elephant jumped with lightning that could be seen in the daytime!


    Boom!


    A light cannon hit!


    A loud noise!


    The Dharma array in the sect was destroyed in an instant.

 Chapter 504

    All the monks of the sect were stunned!


    WTF£¡


    Although they often hear that he seems to kill the great demon in Yupu territory with the cultivation of the second floor of Yuanying territory!


    But that''s an exaggeration?!


    And what is this move?


    Isn''t that handsome?


    However, the next moment, in a straight line, the guilt concealing disciples who had no time to escape were all roasted into black skin by the lightning, their hair was straight up and became hedgehogs, and the matt family was called an expert.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The scorched black friars fell to the ground with lightning all over them and kept twitching, but they all saved their lives.


    "Old man, if you don''t come out again, I won''t be so kind next time."


    As if he was playing with coins in his hand, a Dharma sound spread throughout the Yin and Yang sect.


    From time to time, I thought the old man came out with the help of his disciples on crutches.


    Looking at Chen as if, and then looking at the disciples who fell to the ground and kept twitching, the old man wiped his face heavily: "ah, this..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me a divination, if you don''t want the whole sect to be destroyed."


    He looked coldly at the old man in front of him without respecting the old and loving the young.


    "This......" the sect leader''s face looked a little embarrassed.


    "What? Not at all? "


    Another electromagnetic gun leaped out of his fingertips. Not far away, the mountain peak was broken and the rubble rolled down.


    "No, no, no, it''s OK. Please forgive me."


    The old man stopped it quickly. Don''t let this grumpy handsome childe do harm.


    Although it is shameless for such a millennium old man to call him "elder", what is a face? Can I eat it?


    Besides, in the demon family world, whoever has a high level is the master!


    "Then hurry!"


    "I don''t know what you want, elder?"


    "Just call me childe! Am I that old? You old man, call me senior again, and I''ll kill you! "


    "Good childe! No problem, childe! "


    The old man hurried to change his mouth. Really, are geniuses so difficult to serve?


    "Count people!"


    "Childe, please follow me."


    After wiping a cold sweat, the old man walked with a stick to the main hall of the guilty zhezong.


    Above the hall of the guilty cover sect, there is a black and white chess game. Outside the chess game is a circle of turtle shells, and then outside is a black-and-white yin-yang Pisces!


    There is nothing else.


    It looks a little crude.


    "As the first disciple of the Tianji son of Haoran, is he so poor?"


    He seemed to comment calmly.


    The old man was ashamed: "I''m an old man. I was thrown out of the sect by my master hundreds of years ago. Now I''m just an old thing to eat."


    "Old food for mixed meals?"


    He smiled as if.


    "It''s said that the first disciple of Tianji city in Xianzhou is unparalleled in the world. Thousands of women see it wrong all their lives.


    However, such a first disciple calculated all his life for a beloved woman and forcibly changed his life. Finally, he was eaten by the way of heaven, aged for thousands of years, his face dried up and the road was cut off.


    Such a person who dares to change his life against the sky claims to be an old thing to eat. Are those guys in Haoran world and demon family world inferior to ''things''


    "Ah, don''t say that, childe. I was young and didn''t know anything." Listening to his words, the old man quickly waved his hand and still had a flattering smile on his face.


    "I''m not polite to you. Hurry to the old man... Count for me!" He did not seem to be polite, "count a man! Shen Zhenhao, Wufu! Five realms peak! Go to the secret place of SHIMENG palace! I want to know where he is now! "


    "OK, OK, childe, please wait a moment."


    It''s just the position of the five Wufu. It''s nothing. It''s not a secret involved. It''s looking for people at most. I''ve done too much


    The old man took off his shoes and sat down in the gossip center. He read the decision in his mouth. With a wave of his sleeve, black and white pieces were scattered on the chessboard.


    Looking at the chessboard, the old man frowned. Then the old man picked up a black chess piece and set Tianyuan.


    When the pieces fall into the chessboard, with the crisp sound of falling pieces, there is also the mysterious black-and-white spiritual power scattered wildly!


    Feeling this black-and-white aura, I can only say that I am worthy of being the first disciple of the Tianji son of Haoran, which is indeed a bit of real inheritance.


    however......


    After half a column of incense, the old man got up awkwardly: "childe... That..."


    "Say anything!"


    "Childe, do you remember wrong? I can''t find this person."


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "are you not good enough?"


    "Childe, that''s wrong." The old man was not happy at once. "No one knows fortune telling better than me."


    It was as if her slender white fingers began to rub each other. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of what Jiang Da Pao said to herself at that time.


    "Isn''t it! Is he lying to me? "


    But he knows when he knows, and he doesn''t know when he doesn''t know. Why did he lie to me? And let me go to the far west of the demon family world?


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand something!


    "I''ll give you something and give you a person''s information. Can you help me determine the relationship between goods and people?"


    "Of course, but this requires another Dharma array. Please follow me!"


    In another place, he seemed to be led down by the old man to the back mountain of guilty zhezong.


    There is a huge pool in the back mountain of qiezhong. There is a huge turtle in the pool,


    The old man confidently introduced: "this turtle is the turtle of Zhenzong, who covers my guilt. The childe writes the information of that person on the turtle shell, then puts the items together, and then just needs to give the spirit stone magic weapon or demon pill to start."


    "Oh? How dare you charge me? Did you just deliberately fail to figure it out? " As if he only glanced, the old man''s back was sweating.


    "You are wronged. I really tried my best just now..."


    The old man was about to kneel down and cry with his thigh. Before he got close, he was kicked away


    "If there is still nothing to gain, I will destroy your guilt concealing sect!"


    Chen seemed to jump onto the turtle''s back and write down all the relevant information about Jiang cannon with ink on her fingers. Originally, Chen seemed to want to draw a portrait, but half of it was too soul, so she gave up.


    Then put the oval and white thing that the beast threw to himself that night on the turtle''s back, as if he had fed the turtle a top-grade spirit stone.


    "That''s it? That''s it? That''s all I want to tell my fortune? No, no? Don''t you think a top-grade spirit stone can kill this turtle? It can''t be true? No... "


    When the tortoise sat on the ground and began to charge, a thunder blade was already on its neck


    The tortoise quickly shut up and began to plan with all his strength to eat the spirit stone.


    ¡°kuang......¡±


    A loud noise came out, and the turtle spit water up to the sky, showing the name of a man!

 Chapter 505

    Jiang Lin!!!


    In the sky, in the spitting lake water, such two words are formed!


    "Jiang Lin?"


    He seemed to be in doubt.


    "Who is Jiang Lin?"


    "Which river is near?"


    Several question marks appeared in Chen seemed''s heart.


    "Jiang Lin... Jiang cannon..."


    And this doubt disappeared in just a moment!


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand everything!


    no wonder! No wonder I wonder when there was such an unborn Kendo genius in the ten thousand demon country, but I didn''t know it!


    No wonder that Jiang cannon only has the cultivation of Longmen territory in the food dream palace, but it has such a sharp sword spirit! Not only that, his physical strength is extraordinary.


    No wonder I haven''t found the Wufu named "Shen Zhenhao" for many days!


    It turns out that Jiang Da Pao and Shen Zhenhao are Jiang Lin!


    The world is vast! Jiang Lin is not just a sword repair! He is also a Wufu! Got the Wufu inherited by the Chen family!


    I should have paid attention!


    From time to time, in his mind, he recalled the scene that the beast forcibly burst into his bathroom and smashed his bathtub when he was weak when his spiritual power was exhausted!


    Qian''s hand covered his chest. That''s where he once let go!


    It''s as if your heart is beating fast. It''s not shy, but angry!


    Even he seemed to have made up his mind that the beast took advantage of himself and was still aftertaste, even after successfully fooling himself, he was elated in his heart!


    I seem to have been so humiliated!


    "Damn it! Asshole! Beast! Animals! "


    "Boom!"


    His face was bloody red with anger or shame. He seemed to stamp on the turtle''s shell. Before the strange turtle reacted, he was stamped into the bottom of the pool and picked up the spray all over the sky.


    That smooth and delicate soap also bounces up!


    Put away the soap, as if stepping on the water ashore. The overflowing murderous spirit looked directly at the sect leader: "give you three breath time to calculate the current position of the mighty river in the world! One... Two... "


    "Luochayuan! Five thousand miles east of dream city! Luochayuan! "


    After some rapid positioning, the old man with a strong desire for survival calculated the location of Jiang Lin in only two seconds.


    "Oh! Go! "


    After leaving a demon pill in Yuanying territory, he seemed to stride away angrily. In the murderous atmosphere, he didn''t know if he was wrong. The sect leader felt that the childe had a kind of blackening after being played by the scum man


    "Young master, take your time. Come back when you have something to do. I''ll give you a discount next time."


    Although I don''t know what happened, it''s none of my business. The old man held the demon pill worth hundreds of top-grade spirit stones at that moment and kept waving goodbye.


    Although it is said that others are unreasonable, it is really generous.


    Of course, I hope that the fellow countryman from Haoran world named Jiang Lin will be all right


    When he seemed to disappear in the sky, the old man happily accepted this beautiful demon pill.


    Just, have you forgotten something?


    "I''ll go! Man! " At this time, the old man remembered that he was stamped down by the childe like a young man.


    "Man, I''m sorry..."


    The old tortoise was brought ashore after nine cows and two tigers were wasted.


    "It''s all right..." lying on the shore, the big turtle was hurt a lot, but it will be all right after raising for some time. "Here, this is the top-grade spirit stone given by that childe. The childe is still very generous."


    Looking at the spirit stone spitting out from the turtle''s mouth at that moment, the old man was also slightly sour: "isn''t it? You see. "


    "Yo, Yuan Ying Jing demon pill! Although it was kicked by the girl, it seems to be worth it. "


    With that, the old turtle looked up at the sky and looked nostalgic.


    "I really want to be kicked by that girl again. That strength ~ ~ ~"


    "...." the old man frowned slightly, "brother, there''s something wrong with you..."


    "Cough... Well, don''t say that. Now the spirit stone should be enough. How are you going to find her?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "You..." the old tortoise shook his head and straightened his head. "It''s been so many years. It''s estimated that she is not only reincarnated, but also may have been another wife. Why?"


    The old man shook his head, and the old face looked like a stunned young man:


    "See her from a distance. She''s doing well, that''s good..."


    "Silly boy."


    The tortoise didn''t want to talk to him and turned to dive into the water.


    By the lake, the old man put down his crutch and sat on the ground, humming a tune. Under the spring breeze, he looked like an old man over 60 years old, but he was a bit handsome.


    ......


    At the same time, after a long journey, Jiang Linhe and Wu Susu and his sister-in-law have reached the Mountain Gate of luochayuan.


    Luochayuan is also called luochage. In fact, its real name is luochage, which is just near a secluded abyss.


    Jiang Lin plans to visit Luocha Pavilion in a normal way.


    The reason is very simple. It is not because luochage is an entrance door, but there is a rule "monks invade mortals and die" in the thousands of miles territory managed by luochage.


    With this alone, Jiang Lin felt that he needed to give others respect.


    But just as Jiang Lin was going to visit Luocha Pavilion in a normal way, Wu Su came forward and gently pulled Jiang Lin''s clothes: "what''s the status of the childe, how can you condescend to say hello to the guard disciple in person."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Several black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s right. Of course, my identity is a sword repair in the vast world. It''s good if you demon families don''t chase me. Do you want others to meet me in person?


    However, before Jiang Lin opened his mouth, he saw that the mountain protection array was opened in the Luocha Pavilion!


    After a while, I saw the Lord of Luocha Pavilion in Yuanying territory and all the elders, worshippers and direct internal disciples kneeling on one knee in front of Jiang Lin and Wu Su!


    "My subordinates paid a visit to master Jiang and received Miss Qinglian."


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked at her holding her arm. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her happy face was full of lovely joy and pride.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that the Luocha Pavilion and the territory thousands of miles around were the vassals of the ten thousand demon country


    How to put it?


    When you are surrounded by a rich woman with beautiful appearance and unparalleled posture, as a man, Jiang Lin feels a lot of pressure


    And a big pressure will hurt the stomach, and a big pressure will hurt the stomach


    Jiang Lin wants some soft rice


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [when I arrive at the hotel, I have a chapter in my spare time, and there is a big chapter in the evening]

 Chapter 506

    Living in Luocha Pavilion, Jiang Lin lives in different rooms in the same courtyard with Wu Su and his sister-in-law.


    After understanding.


    Sure enough, luochage is one of the "industries" of Wusu Wanyao country.


    Although it seems that luochage is a medium-sized sect in the demon family world.


    But specifically, luochage is an assassination organization in the Banshee country, which specializes in dealing with some things that are not on the table.


    There are two leaders of Luocha Pavilion.


    One of them is the middle-aged man who came to meet Jiang Lin. he is Yuanying realm.


    However, his Yuanying territory is completely piled up by pills and spirit stones. There is no realm and life span of Yuanying territory, but the actual combat strength is probably not as good as the sword repair in the middle of Jindan territory.


    The other is a woman named "Mingyin".


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin met the real leader of Luocha Pavilion.


    This is a beautiful ordinary girl, just like there is always a good-looking but not very good-looking ordinary girl in every village.


    She is the cultivation of the second floor of Yuanying territory. She is not only the close maid before Wusu, but also the right arm of Wusu.


    When Mingyin stood in front of Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin didn''t feel any killing intention, as if the beautiful girl was as gentle as a good family girl.


    When Wu Su Su said "don''t suppress your breath", at that moment, a wave of killing like the tens of millions of needles pointed directly at every pore near the river.


    Jiang Lin, at that moment, couldn''t help sweating.


    "Ming Yin is well versed in assassins. He is the real assassin leader of Luocha Pavilion. He commands the ''ordinary disciples'' of Luocha Pavilion. The dagger used is the'' dark blood Butterfly '', one of the immortal soldiers."


    After waving his hand to let Ming dark put away his killing intention, Wu Su explained to Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "At that time, I heard that there was a Dugu demon sect in Haoran world that was good at assassination. However, I felt that in front of the Luocha Pavilion led by Mingyin, the Dugu demon sect in Haoran world was just like a child''s family.


    Ming Yin, take out your dagger and show it to the young master. "


    Hearing the order of Wu Su, Ming''s dark eyes moved and gently bit his lower lip. There was a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    However, Ming Yin can''t refuse the order of Wu Su Su.


    Ming Yin bowed: "yes... Master..."


    "No."


    When Mingyin wants to take out his dagger and hand it to Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin refuses.


    For an assassin, it is helpless to expose all the identity details of the other party. Now how can it be justified if he goes to see others'' daggers for dinner.


    However, Jiang Lin stood up and walked around Mingyin for two times.


    Indeed, in her seemingly delicate body, Jiang Lin vaguely felt an explosive force, as if she could take off your head in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss Mingyin? As the chief assassin and leader of luochage, I have a question to ask. "


    Ming''s dark face was expressionless: "please speak, childe."


    "What does Miss Mingyin think is the best sneak in?"


    "Take advantage of their unprepared, swim in the dark, the sharpest sneak often only needs the simplest way."


    Linjiang shook his head, "no..."


    "No?!"


    Ming''s dark eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even if she was calm, she was accused of being an assassin by such a handsome layman. It would be nice if she didn''t cut off his two heads.


    "Yes, No." Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Oh, in that case, what''s the best way to sneak in, young master?" Ming Yin is very upset! The tone is even more with an undisguised sarcastic smile.


    Yes, it''s just bad!


    Clearly he has been with the master, but why is the master so devoted to you! I came first!


    "The best dive." Jiang Lin looked into her eyes and said seriously. The evil spirit (Nike ¡Ì mouth) smiled, "killing all the enemies is the best way to sneak in."


    ¡°......¡±


    Ming Yin was speechless for a moment.


    She wanted to refute, but as soon as the words came to her mouth, she found that she couldn''t say it, because Mingyin found that it seemed that the man did say something


    Since all the people are dead, can''t anyone find themselves sneaking in?


    For a moment, Ming dark bit his red lips and fell into meditation.


    "Well, Ming Yin, since you have seen the childe, you can step down." Looking at Ming Yin''s thinking, he even entered the state of enlightenment. Wu Su also waved his hand reasonably.


    "Yes, master."


    Ming Yin bowed his head and bowed a salute. Even in broad daylight, he immediately disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace of redundant breath.


    "Thank you for your advice, young master." Wu Su stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin, "unexpectedly, the childe is also proficient in assassination."


    "No... just a little understanding."


    Sitting on the stone bench again, Jiang Lin was very green in his heart.


    Proficient in assassination? I know a hammer.


    Jiang Lin just saw that the girl seemed hostile to herself and wanted to ease the atmosphere a little, so he made a joke.


    But I didn''t expect her to enter the state of enlightenment like this?


    Is frontal penetration really Assassin''s right approach?


    Wang ha really didn''t deceive me?


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell me about her true identity. The woman named Mingyin will be very embarrassed."


    Holding the tea cup on the table, Jiang Lin drank it slowly and turned the topic.


    "Embarrassed?"


    Wu Su''s eyes showed an elusive look.


    "Mingyin is a human girl, but she is not as cunning as human. She is a silly girl. As long as I let Mingyin do something, even if it is suicide, she will do it.


    So, childe, don''t worry about my relationship with Mingyin.


    The reason why Ming Ming was embarrassed just now was because he was worried that I was lost by the childe and forgot myself. "


    Jiang Lin: "


    The white palm supported his chin, and Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin provocatively: "young master, do you think my concubine has been fascinated?"


    "There must be!" Jiang Lin second replied, "after all, I''m so handsome!"


    "... ha ha ha ha," Wu Su Su was stunned at first, and then gave out a wind chime like laughter, "yes, Su Su Su was really fascinated by the handsome childe."


    The plump woman got up and walked around behind Jiang Lin. she danced with her lotus root arm around Jiang Lin''s neck. Inexplicably, Jiang Lin was cushioned by her brain.


    Qian''s hand gently pinched Jiang Lin''s shoulder: "since the truth is fascinated by the childe, is the childe really not going to taste it?"


    "No, no, I''m serious." Jiang Lin is serious. In fact, the provocative words make Jiang Lin start chanting scriptures in his heart.


    This witch is so deadly!


    In order to prevent himself from losing his wisdom by shouting "monster, I want you to help me practice", Jiang Lin turned the topic again:


    "Now that you have told me about Luocha Pavilion, you are not afraid to tell me all these things. If the demon family goes to war one day, will I tell you about Luocha pavilion?"


    "That......" Wu Su''s eyes moved with the Milky way and looked at the man in front of him. "If there were such a day, would you do that?"


    "..." with a slight sigh, Jiang Linjiang shook his head, "I don''t want that one day."


    "But that day will come eventually."


    In the courtyard, they fell into silence at the same time.


    For Haoran world and demon family world, this war is inevitable after all.


    Not to mention that Wu Su is the main war faction, what if she is not the main war faction?


    Almost all the great demons on the throne support the attack on Haoran world.


    Moreover, the reason why Wu Su was able to sit firmly on one of the twelve thrones was that he was able to implement all kinds of reforms in the Banshee country.


    The reason is not only because of the strong strength of dance Su Su, but more importantly, the position of dance Su''s ass is to "attack the vast world as the core".


    In this way, the moon old man and other throne demons can watch her toss around in the demon family world, and even distribute all kinds of luck in the demon family world to the human family.


    Everything is for the overall situation of the demon family.


    If now Wu Su suddenly says that he doesn''t want to attack Haoran world, he wants to live in peace with Haoran world.


    Not surprisingly, in the second month, the big demons of other kings personally led the army to the city to destroy the ten thousand demon country and take back the spirit of the demon family assigned to the human race step by step.


    In less than a year, hundreds of years of efforts will come to naught.


    So she had no choice, no choice.


    But


    "Dancing girl, I want to ask you a question." Jianglin road slowly.


    Wu Su Su was already kneeling behind Jiang Lin, with his forehead gently against Jiang Lin''s back, closed his eyes and gently ''um'' said: "please, childe."


    "What if the demon family world and Haoran world can coexist peacefully? Will you choose this way? "


    Looking up, Jiang Lin has turned and looked at her directly.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, the woman smiled softly: "young master, can you really joke?"


    "What if I''m serious?"


    "That..." Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin with his black and white vertical pupils. "Childe, do you think it''s possible?"


    "You can try."


    "The childe is really cute."


    Wusu got up. Before Jiang Lin resisted, she held him and held his head in her arms.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Childe, some things are impossible."


    Wu Su Su''s side face was pasted on Jiang Lin''s head, and Jiang Lin, who was buried in the woman''s chest, resisted symbolically, but soon, Jiang Lin gave up resistance from his heart.


    "Who said, many things are uncertain."


    Immersed in the arms of a woman, Jiang Lin murmured.


    The woman''s eyes shook slightly, gently released him in her arms and looked directly into his eyes. The woman bent her eyes and smiled, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Eh? Don''t you make any comments? " Jiang Lin is a little curious. He is so handsome. Su should not have no response.


    "Comments..." the woman thought playfully, and then gently held Jiang Lin''s broad palm. "In fact, my concubine is very selfish, and I care about the world. It''s just the childe."


    Plop, plop


    Jiang Lin feels his heart beating fast.


    When such a beautiful woman says such provocative words to you, how can you not have your heart beat faster?


    This is the feeling of myocardial infarction.


    Jiang Lin and Wu Su looked at each other. Gradually, Wu Su''s face slowly approached Jiang Lin.


    I didn''t want to resist at first, but I feel it''s not good if I don''t resist now!


    and......


    Look a little inside!


    In an instant, Jiang Lin''s whole person was bad, and he was sweating!


    My sister-in-law was hiding behind the door frame, sticking out half a small head and looking at herself!


    Those big eyes full of surprise and a kind of prying.


    It was a peek into whether his brother-in-law would cheat.


    "No! I must not spoil my image in my sister-in-law''s heart! "


    Otherwise, as soon as Qinglian went back, she told her elder martial sister, "my brother-in-law has another woman outside"


    Jiang Lin feels that he must not be chopped alive


    But when Jiang Lin was determined to get up.


    Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t move!


    How?


    Why can''t you move suddenly!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lincai remembered that when he had just been buried in his chest, he smelled a body fragrance different from the past!


    too bad!


    "Childe, I''m careless..."


    The woman smiled softly and glanced at the Qinglian hidden behind the door frame, but the corners of her mouth were smiling, and her plain hand gently stroked Jiang Lin''s thick skin.


    "The twelve heavenly eye butterfly is not only good at eyesight, but also a kind of butterfly, and not only the Fox family is good at flattery."


    Wu Su was slightly red, and her cheeks were getting closer and closer. At this time, at the door, her sister-in-law''s heart beat very fast.


    My sister-in-law Qinglian''s mind is blank.


    What should I do?


    What are brother-in-law and sister Su Su doing?


    It seems that my brother-in-law is going to kiss Su Su''s sister.


    But my mother said that only after marriage can I kiss my mouth.


    Is that brother-in-law cheating.


    What should Qinglian do now? Want to stop it?


    But it''s so shy. Besides, sister Su invites Qinglian to eat so many good things. Her brother-in-law seems to like this sister su. Should Qinglian stop it?


    But what about your sister?


    On the one hand, I was so kind to myself and invited myself to eat a lot of things. My sister and my brother-in-law were like big brothers.


    One side is his own sister


    For a time, Qinglian never felt that her heart was so disordered.


    "Ah ah! Brother in law, you big villain, big villain... "


    When Wu Su Su was almost kissing slowly, Qinglian rubbed her eyes and ran out with tears, straight out of the courtyard.


    "Qinglian! Wait! I can explain! Qinglian! "


    Jiang Lin stood up and stretched out Erkang''s hand, but Qinglian had covered her eyes and ran away quickly with comic legs.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Jiang Lin noticed that he could move!


    Looking at Wu Su again, the charming woman was already covering her small mouth and laughing.


    "You......" Jiang Lin sighed helplessly, picked up his fingers and tapped her little head¡° I know how to play. "


    She shrunk her shoulders slightly, and the woman spat out her tongue at Jiang Lin playfully:


    "Do you think it''s a pity?"

 Chapter 507

    In the east of the demon family world, thousands of miles away from the border with Haoran world, an old man rode down the mountain slowly on a big black-and-white dog.


    "Sir, sit here. What would you like to drink?"


    A deer demon waiter hurried to meet him. He looked very attentive and comparable to the model of service industry.


    "Half a catty of beef and another pot of the best wine in your store." The old man stroked his breath and said with a smile, "give my dog friend three pots of hot rice."


    "OK, just a moment."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    "Give me an extra wine bowl."


    "No problem."


    Soon, the sauce beef and a pot of rough but the best wine were served.


    The big black-and-white dog with a full height of one person is also eating hot dog food. It looks old and fragrant.


    Just when the dog had finished eating dog food and the old man was still drinking alone, a faint fragrance of flowers slowly floated in the whole wine shop at the foot of the mountain.


    Except for the old man, the waiter of the store and the other guests closed their eyes, either lying on the table or falling to the ground and fainted.


    With the fragrance of flowers, it is a woman who looks about 30 years old.


    It seems that she is about 30 years old, wearing a light blue scattered flower water mist green grass pleated skirt.


    The muscles are like congealed fat, the air is like Youlan, the Japanese bun on the head is obliquely inserted with a hollow gold hairpin, decorated with a little purple jade, and tassels are sprinkled on the green silk.


    A white brocade belt was used to tie the slender and delicate waist that could not be grasped, and the dark hair was tied into a wishful bun. Only a plum blossom white jade hairpin was inserted. Although it was simple, it looked fresh and elegant.


    But on the bridge of her upturned nose was a pair of oval things, like a mirror, but transparent.


    What''s more puzzling is her white open coat.


    Obviously, it is so contrary to wear, but wearing on this woman, there is a sense of coordination.


    The woman in the white coat walked forward slowly and kicked away the big black-and-white dog lying in front of her with one foot. The big dog didn''t dare to shout. She just shrugged and pulled her head and lay down to one side, which was very wronged.


    The woman sat in front of the old man, her legs crossed, and her beautiful face was full of impatience:


    "I said old man, I''m just going to see my baby apprentice. You don''t have to stop me like this?"


    The old man who was called an old thing by the woman smiled: "in the demon family world, no one dares to call me that."


    "Oh? What do you call that? Grandpa Yue? EH ~ ~ ~ no, no, I always feel that you take advantage of me again. " The woman waved her hand and was very resistant.


    "You girl, how can I take advantage of being your grandfather at my age?" The old man smiled and scolded, "forget it, what are you doing in the demon family world this time? Don''t all your disciples set up schools in Haoran? How come I''m in the demon family world where birds don''t shit. "


    "What? I have another little disciple. I can''t close the door. " The woman poured herself a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "OK, you can take anyone you want." The old man shook his head, "but you are a rising place. If I let you enter the demon family world so recklessly, I''m afraid the other young people are not convinced, or do you want to confront the rising place of my younger generation with the rising place of medical friars?"


    "Cut, I have a bone, so they don''t know to respect the old and love the young?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m still old. Do you still respect me?"


    "Ha ha." The woman laughed twice, with a lot of ridicule


    "Who did you learn this from?"


    "I''m a disciple." The woman yawned, "what if I just want to break in?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and ate a piece of sauce beef: "what do you say?"


    "Tut... Trouble." The woman drank another glass of wine, "come on, what''s the condition?"


    "It''s very simple. When I go to Haoran world, don''t interfere and let the younger generation play."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "OK, I promised."


    "Promise so simply?"


    "Ha ha ha." The woman laughed, "because I don''t believe you have this ability."


    Lifting the unopened wine pot on the table, the woman waved and turned away: "go, your dog is sick. I''ve cured that foot just now. You''re welcome."


    When the woman disappeared in place, the old man smiled and shook his head. He continued to drink a cup of medium and small wine. Just one sip, he felt something was wrong.


    "This girl..."


    Covering his ass, the old man threw down a silver or two and squatted in the grass.


    ......


    In less than five days, the flying medical immortal who demonstrated the Tao with medicine had come ten miles away from the Luocha Pavilion.


    When the woman couldn''t wait to see her apprentice, she noticed her current image.


    "Yo Yo, I almost forgot."


    Patted her head, the woman''s body began to shrink, her back was slightly bent, and her hair gradually turned white.


    After a breath, she had become a 60 year old woman.


    When she came to the Mountain Gate of Luocha gate, the woman disguised as an old lady thought, waved her sleeves, and a thick light pink powder floated away.


    Under her wind, it was only a sleeve of medicinal powder that floated to the 20 peaks of luochage.


    In less than a incense burning time, all the disciples of Luocha Pavilion, except the leader of Yuanying territory, were lying on the ground screaming. They felt that their blood was going to break through their blood vessels and the whole person was going to explode.


    In luochage courtyard, Jiang Lin is explaining to his sister-in-law the accident between himself and his sister Su Su that day.


    When her sister-in-law was fooled by Jiang Lin and almost believed her brother-in-law''s evil, suddenly, the nine flying swords behind the girl trembled at the same time.


    At the next moment, nine flying swords swept out of the sword formation at the same time, surrounding them in the center.


    Jiang Lin got up and looked up at the light pink powder.


    "Brother in law..."


    Qinglian nervously pulls her brother-in-law''s clothes.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Lin smiled and touched Qinglian''s head. "It''s a teacher from his brother-in-law."


    Out of Qinglian''s sword array, Jiang Lin twists the pink powder with his fingers and tastes it. Then Jiang Lin takes out bottles and cans and begins to make it.


    After half a cup of tea, Jiang Lin''s sleeve waved, and the black poison powder floated across the Luocha pavilion under the urging of Lingli.


    After half a column of incense, the fallen Luocha Pavilion disciples all recovered their peace and no longer had a big problem.


    At the same time, at the gate of the courtyard, an old woman walked slowly into the courtyard.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the old man smiled happily: "yes, Kung Fu has not fallen."


    Seeing the old man who had taught himself medical skills, Jiang Lin bowed and bowed his hands with a younger generation''s salute:


    "Thank you, grandma."

 Chapter 508

    "Grandma, Qinglian, how is she?"


    When grandma Hua led Qinglian out of the room, Jiang Lin hurried forward and asked.


    Mother-in-law Hua sent a letter to Jiang linfeijian about Qinglian. She hopes to ask her mother-in-law to go out of the mountain for help.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin didn''t expect anything at first.


    After all, other places are fine, but this is the demon family world.


    Although the level of her mother-in-law is definitely not low, and no one dares to provoke her when she comes to the demon family, after all, her mother-in-law is old. Even if she doesn''t come, Jiang Lin feels normal.


    But unexpectedly, a week before the opening of Jiange, my mother-in-law came.


    "Xiaoqinglian, go play first."


    After treating Qinglian, grandma Hua touched Qinglian''s head.


    Qinglian holds her little hand and looks at her brother-in-law. Until her brother-in-law nods, Qinglian runs out happily.


    In the courtyard, mother-in-law Hua and Jiang Lin sit opposite each other, and Jiang Lin pours a cup of tea for mother-in-law Hua.


    "The little girl has a high talent for kendo. The sword bone has brought her supreme affinity for Kendo, but it is too fierce and will bite her back sooner or later." Mother Hua drank a cup of tea, shook her head and sighed.


    "Students know." Jiang Lin also looked sad. "Does mother-in-law think there is hope to correct Qinglian''s sword bone?"


    "Yes, there is."


    The old man nodded.


    "You take dragon snowflake as the main medicine, ice silk as the adjuvant, and snake saliva fruit as the medicine guide. This is right and suppresses her sword spirit. However, to cure the disease, you still need to reshape the sword bone, which is why your boy asked me to come here.


    But the problem is that it may be much more difficult than you expected. "


    "Please tell me more."


    "Well, even if you find the Linglong sword Pavilion, even if you and my teachers and disciples do it yourself, plus six pairs of butterfly eyes of twelve Tianmu butterflies.


    But this operation requires extremely strong sword spirit! In other words, we must go to the depths of Linglong sword Pavilion!


    Only there can the strong sword Qi meet the conditions.


    You and your butterfly lady can withstand the sword.


    But the question is, do you think Qinglian, a weak little girl, can resist? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment.


    He also found the problem.


    Indeed, all the situations listed are the most ideal state. I just think about how to meet the conditions of the operation to reshape the sword bone, but I don''t consider whether Qinglian can resist the linglie sword spirit of Linglong sword Pavilion.


    "Wait! There may be a way! "


    Jiang Lin''s mind suddenly brightened.


    "Huh?"


    Mother-in-law Hua gave two question marks, and Jiang Lin turned around and pulled in his crotch. When Jiang Lin turned around again, he was holding a small sword in his hand.


    "What is this?" Mother-in-law Hua did not dislike it and took the little sword.


    "It''s the sword of master Lin batian of the sword sect. Although the material of this little sword can''t bear all, if I debug it a little and let the sword spirit slowly release to form a cover, maybe I can resist part of the sword spirit of the exquisite sword Pavilion and meet the best standard of the operating environment."


    "Something." Grandma Hua smiled and threw the little sword back to Jiang Lin, "only you will have this strange idea. It''s worth trying. Hurry up and make it. The exquisite sword Pavilion will open in a few days."


    "Eh? Don''t mother-in-law help together? " Jiang Lin blinked.


    "Come on," mother Hua stood up and knocked on Jiang Lin''s head. "You are already a mature disciple. You should learn to do it yourself. Besides, I''m not here just because of you. I have patients to follow up."


    "Patient?"


    "Leave it alone. I want to protect the patient''s privacy. I have ethics."


    After that, grandma Hua waved her hand and turned away.


    But even if mother-in-law Hua didn''t say it, Jiang Lin vaguely guessed who the patient she said was.


    After all, she is the only one who has ever been in the sun and moon church here.


    But since she doesn''t say it, Jiang Lin doesn''t ask much. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    But even so


    Jiang Lin still walked back and forth in a hurry.


    He decided that he had to find a chance to ask.


    Um! I just don''t want to have an accident with my sister-in-law''s operation. I need her eyes to help. I''m not worried about her


    ......


    "Yo, how are you recently?"


    At the top of the highest mountain in Luocha Pavilion, the "old lady" in a white coat walked behind the woman and asked with a smile.


    "Grandma Hua."


    Wu Su turned around and saluted the woman with an old face.


    "Come on, I''ll take your pulse."


    Mother-in-law Hua flicked her fingers, a strand of silk thread passed her wrist, and her index finger flicked gently on the thin line.


    After ten breaths, the old man put away the thread and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him: "you still haven''t listened to my advice. What should I say to you?"


    Dance Su Su smiled and shook his head: "Su Su can''t give up."


    Mother Hua gave a white look at her dance: "can''t you give up? For the demon world? Or for the hegemony in your heart? "


    "All..."


    "But have you ever thought that the twelve faced butterfly and Tongli snake are ancient aliens. If your blood is impure, it''s OK, but your blood is so pure that I''ve never seen it before.


    I know that these two domineering blood vessels can make your cultivation extremely powerful.


    But in the world, if you are a mixed race, which is not the last to abandon one of them and develop in a single direction.


    If you still insist on not giving up any kind, your life will be less than a hundred years left!


    Do you think it''s worth it for the world and hegemony of the demon family in your heart? "


    Looking at grandma Hua''s eyes, the woman slowly said, "it''s worth it."


    "What about Jiang Lin?"


    "... I don''t know what grandma Hua means."


    "Play silly with me?" Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "you like that boy, but you have only a hundred years of life. Even if you are bent on achieving the hegemony in your heart, how much time do you have with him? Five years? Or ten years? Is that enough? "


    Listening to mother-in-law Hua''s words, Wu shusu gently pinched her fingers. Before, she did not hesitate to say what was worth her. At this time, because a man was speechless


    "Think about it." He threw several bags of miraculous medicine into the woman''s arms, but the miraculous medicine bounced twice after touching the mountain, which was caught by the woman.


    Grandma Hua looked down at herself, then turned away with a slight twitch of eyebrows.


    This dance always makes people so unhappy!


    "Thank you, master."


    She bowed to mother-in-law Hua and held the magic medicine in her arms. She still looked at the mountain and everything in the distance.


    "Girl... Your clothes are really big. No, your clothes are really white. Forget it. Don''t say anything."


    "Dancing girl, would you like a thrilling game of flying chess? can''t? It''s simple. I''ll teach you. "


    "Dance butterfly, why are you sitting here? Come on, I''ll take you to see the big baby."


    "I''m greedy for your body? Ha ha, I''m Jiang Lin, but I''m a gentleman. How can I... Well, I''m greedy girl, but I''m honest ~ ~ "


    His voice echoed in her mind.


    Not from, looking at her in the distance, she smiled gently, which made all the flowers lose color.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [pushing a Book


    I''m really not her apprentice. The protagonist is close to the mountain and worships the first fairy, Bai zirou. The author is serious and doesn''t step on the brake.


    He''s a big man!]

 Chapter 509

    "Little brother, where are your parents?"


    In a dilapidated village, a woman with long hair stopped in front of a little boy in shabby linen.


    But the little boy shrank behind him and looked at her with great vigilance.


    "Goo ~ ~ ~"


    A hungry dragon roared from the little boy''s stomach.


    With a gentle smile, the woman changed a steamed bread from her arms and stretched it out in front of the little boy.


    After looking at the beautiful big sister and the white steamed bread in her hand, the little boy swallowed his saliva.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. The little boy "grabbed" the steamed bread in the woman''s hand and ate it in big gulps, not afraid of choking.


    Then he took the kettle given by the beautiful big sister. After the little boy was full, he grabbed his hands tightly and said angrily, answering the big sister''s question: "they''re dead..."


    The woman looked at the little boy in front of her, stretched out green jade fingers and gently stroked his head: "then, would you like to go with me?"


    The little boy raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman with big eyes. They looked at each other, and their faces were reflected in their pupils.


    .......


    "Ah Zhi! You are a sword God! Teach Terran swordsmanship without permission! "


    In the sky, there is an ancient divine voice. On the head of the woman holding the long sword, there is the thunder and anger all over the sky.


    Behind the sky robbery cloud are the golden bodies of gods in different shapes and colors.


    "Ridiculous." The woman proudly said, "the sword God is me. Who can I teach swordsmanship with you?"


    "Ah Zhi! Against the rules! "


    "Rules? Who are the rules? "


    "My God family is the rule!"


    "Hahaha! You''re afraid! I am afraid that you, who are high above, will one day be pulled down by the weak ''ten thousand families'' in your mouth! "


    "Ah Zhi!"


    Finally, the God was no longer patient, and the burning fire wave and the ancient Thunder Dragon swept away towards the woman.


    When the woman named Kan Zhi was about to draw her sword, a white sword wave crossed the sky and cut the thunder cloud sky.


    The next moment, he stood in front of her and just smiled, "master, shall we go together?"


    .......


    At the end of the protoss, under the leadership of the white Sword Fairy, ten thousand families fought back.


    In the last war, which lasted for a whole decade, the population of ten thousand ethnic groups has been reduced to half. Similarly, over half of the gods have fallen off the sky curtain.


    And when the last battle became white hot, no one could stop, and no one could stop, she finally stood in front of him.


    "Master..."


    "Call me Zhi."


    "Master..."


    "You have grown up." Before the man shouted again, the woman bent her eyes and smiled, "it has become more powerful and more powerful than master."


    Holding the long sword in his hand, the man in white wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    "Come out of the sword, I am God, you are man, man and God are not two sides..."


    "No! Master, you are different! "


    The woman smiled on her side: "how is it different? Don''t you kill me now? Then I can only kill you. "


    The man in white shook his head: "anyway, I won''t give you a sword to Shifu!"


    "Fool..."


    The woman with white eyes shook her head, and at the next moment, the woman drew her sword and stabbed forward!


    ......


    "No!"


    A cry came from the cave.


    The black skirt woman who was meditating suddenly opened her eyes. She gasped, her heart beat very fast, her chest fluctuated violently, her sweat had wet her lining, and her hair was bright on her white forehead.


    "Why is this dream again..."


    Recognize the reality of ginger fish mud, deeply exhale a long breath, and slowly calm down your mood.


    She has been having the same dream since she left the icy abyss.


    She didn''t know who the little boy in her dream was or who the woman was, but she felt very familiar, just like her own experience.


    Maybe it''s because the little boy looks like Xiaolin when he grows up


    But why is that man like Xiao Lin?


    "Fuzhi..."


    In the mouth of ginger fish mud, slowly read the name.


    In the icy abyss, did the strange and abnormal shadow really call his name?


    "Is that the shadow playing tricks? Tut, trouble! "


    Taking a deep breath, ginger fish mud sat and looked at himself, but he didn''t find any abnormality in his body.


    "No problem? Is it because I''ve been on my way all this time and I''m too tired? Um! It must be so! "


    Ginger fish mud took out Xiaolin''s underpants that he had treasured for many years from the storage bag and held them tightly in his arms, which calmed his heart a lot.


    "Xiao Lin! wait for me! Master will be here soon! "


    Untie the knot and go out of the cave. Ginger fish mud looks into the distance. Jianzong is not far away!


    ......


    In the demon family world, as the news that Linglong sword Pavilion appeared in Luocha Pavilion spread, more and more monks came to Luocha pavilion to look for opportunities in Jiange.


    Luochage is naturally a ticket with a certain fee.


    Among the friars who went to the Luocha Pavilion, the closer a handsome "childe" holding a little girl approached the Luocha Pavilion, the more her killing intention was!


    Just kill Jiang Lin like this. It''s too cheap for him!


    At this time, he seemed to have wanted to torture him in various postures! Let him die!


    Even thinking, the corners of Chen''s mouth couldn''t help rising, as if he had seen Jiang Lin kneeling under his body begging for mercy and licking his feet!


    On one side, she saw her brother laughing for some reason, so she was very happy. At least when her brother was so happy, she would forget to let her drink.


    On the other side, Bai qianluo, who rushed to the same destination in the opposite direction, would stop and turn around every few steps.


    In particular, the closer it is to Luocha Pavilion, Bai qianluo finds it more difficult to move.


    What I want to say is right... She is really afraid.


    In Bai qianluo''s heart, all kinds of strange conjectures began to emerge.


    Bai qianluo was afraid, not that he forgot himself.


    I''m afraid what if he''s married in this life? What if he already has a sweetheart?


    What if he really has a sweetheart?


    The more I think about it, the more white qianluo''s eyes lose their luster.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Bai qianluo hit the tree that was thicker than the three big men hand in hand! The ancient tree was directly broken, which scared the passers-by not to look at the beautiful woman any more and ran away


    ......


    At the same time, Jiang Lin is still beating the small long sword in the backyard.


    I just don''t know why. Recently, he always feels that his neck is slightly cold

 Chapter 510

    "Yes!"


    With the sound of an explosion, a brilliant mushroom cloud came out of the roof.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With a black face, Jiang Lin finally came out of the house. In his hand, he was holding a pocket long sword.


    "Yo, did you succeed?" Outside, grandma Hua also stood in the yard.


    "Brother in law, are you okay? Brother in law, you are so dark... "


    "Hard work, childe."


    In the yard, the long-awaited dance Su also greeted him.


    Qinglian kept pulling Jiang Lin''s trouser legs, while Wu Su gently wiped the darkness on Jiang Lin''s face.


    "It''s all right. It feels good. Come on, Qinglian, try it."


    Jiang Lin squatted down slowly and took out a necklace made of secret silver. The necklace was also engraved with beautiful tassel marks.


    Hanging in the center of the necklace is the pocket sword, but the sword body has been hollowed out by Jiang Lin, but the sense of lack gives people a strange beauty.


    "It''s so beautiful. Thank you, brother-in-law."


    No girl doesn''t like good-looking jewelry, let alone Qinglian, a girl who hasn''t been chased.


    "My brother-in-law brought it for Qinglian."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin smiled and brought the necklace he had made for his sister-in-law.


    Hold the hollow Sword Pendant of the necklace in the palm of her hand, and the girl''s eyes are full of light.


    "Should I say that childe is too gentle? Or is the childe worthy of being a flower picker? "


    Aside, Wu Su smiled and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Well, there''s yours, too."


    From his arms, Jiang Lin took out a hairpin.


    The hairpin is also made of secret silver, dotted with green transparent jade jewelry. The main style is the butterfly flower unique to the 10000 demon country. On the whole, it is like a butterfly staying on the flower branch, beautiful but not demon.


    Before Jiang Lin handed it out, for fear that Jiang Lin regretted that the general woman was tame and robbed the hairpin from Jiang Lin, and the woman smelled happy all over her body.


    "They are all made of very common materials. Let''s say first. These are more than money."


    Looking at her happy appearance, I don''t know what she got.


    "Young master, take it for my concubine." Holding a hairpin on his chest, Wu Su raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin with expectations in his eyes.


    It was nothing more than raising his hand, and Jiang Lin did not refuse.


    Wu Su turned away from Jiang Lin.


    In the woman''s hair with a faint fragrance, Jiang Lin inserted the hairpin into it.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always has a subtle feeling.


    At this time, if Wu Su didn''t control his Qi and blood with spiritual power, his cheeks would be red now.


    After all, even in the demon family world, only the husband can wear hairpins for women.


    On the other side, grandma Hua looked at the young couple and shook her head with a smile.


    At that time, the Taier Zhenjun said that Jiang Lin''s peach blossom luck was amazing. Now it seems that it is true.


    When was the little girl who danced butterflies fascinated by Jiang Lin?


    "Well, hurry up. It''s time to go."


    Inexplicably, grandma Hua, who was fed a handful of dog food, warned aside.


    "I... I''ll take a step first..."


    Wu Su quickly walked out of the courtyard with her hands in front of her body, which made Jiang Lin a little confused.


    Jiang Lin didn''t think much about wearing a hairpin, because he often helped Shifu wear it, but why did he feel like he suddenly broke the defense of dancing?


    "Go, don''t look." Mother-in-law Hua stepped forward and said helplessly, and then gave Qinglian a small bottle of medicine, "come on, Qinglian, drink this."


    After opening the gourd and smelling it, Qinglian wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, but finally, under the pressure of her brother-in-law, Qinglian still squeezed her small nose to drink the medicine in the gourd. After drinking it, Qinglian felt that the whole person was not good.


    Finally, make some preparations. Jiang Lin and others go to the entrance of Linglong sword Pavilion.


    The location of Linglong sword Pavilion is random. It appears in Luocha Pavilion this time. I don''t know where it will appear next time. After Linglong sword Pavilion appears, Luocha Pavilion needs to share the entrance of Linglong sword Pavilion.


    This is something that must be done, because the more the Linglong sword Pavilion is about to open, even a simple yin-yang monk can calculate the specific location.


    So if you don''t want your sect to be destroyed by the monks of the demon family, you have to do so, and you can collect a wave of spirit stone.


    However, since there is Luocha Pavilion, there are still some privileges.


    In the first half hour when the entrance of Linglong sword pavilion was completely opened, Jiang Lin and others were introduced into the sword Pavilion.


    After Jiang Lin and others went in, demon families went in one after another.


    Among these entering demon families, Mingyin, as a "waiter", stood at the entrance to meet the guests. Suddenly, with strong intuition, she raised her head and looked at the "handsome" man.


    Feeling the line of sight, the "handsome" man also turned his head and looked at it, but it was just a glance. The "handsome man" turned his head back and raised his white and arrogant chin. It looked a little proud of a woman.


    After the "man" went in, Mingyin noticed a nun who looked very ordinary in cloth clothes. The nun also noticed Mingyin''s line of sight, then put out her tongue playfully and jumped into the twisted entrance.


    Jiang Lin and his party who entered Linglong sword Pavilion half an hour earlier have entered a plain.


    This is like a small world, but it is more like a layer of connected red soil. When I look up, there is no sunlight, and some are just blood red.


    At the feet of Jiang Lin and others, there is a vast boundless sword tomb, a sword and a monument, boundless.


    Even though most of the sword spirit and sword meaning have been erased due to the long age, the spirit of Kendo still floats in the air, which makes people fear.


    Without wasting time, Jiang Lin and others flew to the end of the plain.


    But in the middle of the flight, the sound of fighting suddenly appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind. In front of him, there was a strange and familiar sword shadow!


    "What''s the matter, young master? Uncomfortable? "


    Jiang Lin''s side, watching Jiang Lin''s forehead sweating, Wu Su asked with worry.


    "Your boy, is it kidney deficiency? You can take care of yourself if you have kidney deficiency. My mother-in-law hasn''t taught you. "


    Grandma Hua in a white coat smiled.


    "Nothing... Nothing... I just feel a little acclimatized... Go on."


    Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just as the cold sweat on his forehead was wiped, Jiang Lin''s palm began to sweat again, and then his heart began to accelerate uncontrollably.


    Take a deep breath and calm down your exaggerated heartbeat.


    The heartbeat is back to normal, but somehow, Jiang Lin always feels that something bad is going to happen.

 Chapter 511

    "Linglong sword Pavilion is said to have nine floors.


    Each floor is a small world.


    General monks can only go up three floors.


    The fourth floor


    Basically, not many people have been to the fourth floor, which is already the depth of the sword Pavilion. The fourth floor is one stone statue after another.


    As for the fifth floor.


    It''s true that few people have been there. The friars on the fifth floor are basically near death. Even if they come out, they seem to be possessed by magic and don''t want to mention it again.


    And we, the great demon of the twelve kings of the demon family, heard that the highest was only the eighth floor. It was said that only the old man of that month had been to this last floor.


    It is said that there is a big Sword Fairy buried on the ninth floor! The one that is too big to be big is the best friend of the old man.


    However, in order not to disturb friends'' rest, but also to send friends away, the old man of the moon will come to the ninth floor of the exquisite sword pavilion every hundred years!


    Unfortunately, this year is not the whole year. I can''t see our demon family''s greatest power in the world. "


    On the first floor of Linglong sword Pavilion, a baboon demon shouted with a guide flag.


    He is taking a tour group to visit the exquisite sword Pavilion.


    Not only this baboon demon, but also many monsters in the middle and fifth territories have started the tour guide business.


    I can''t help it. The opportunities on the third floor and below of Linglong sword pavilion have been found for many years.


    If they were not worried about violating the taboo of the sword Pavilion and causing some problems, these friars wanted to turn over the mud on each floor of the sword Pavilion.


    Of course, there are really people who are not afraid of death, but generally, people who die are very miserable


    There is no chance on the lower three floors and no admittance on the upper six floors, so is there any leftovers?


    Yes, that''s the developed tourism industry of Linglong Jiange


    Although there is no chance for the next three floors, each floor of Jiange is a wonder! There are always newborn calves in the demon family who want to see the legendary sword Pavilion.


    So group tourism developed.


    For example, in this baboon tour group, he followed the team in the attic on the first floor, looked at everything new around him, and listened to the story made up by the baboon Taoist friend with bright eyes.


    But she seemed to frown around the girl.


    She let go of her spiritual consciousness and kept perceiving the demons and people in the first layer, but she never found his existence!


    "Looks like he''s up!"


    Put away the divine consciousness, and the feeling after the carpet search seemed to sigh gently.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although I waste a lot of time, as long as I search layer by layer, I keep going up! You will meet him!


    Then I''ll tie him up! Let him die!


    "Oh, let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    In fact, the little girl hasn''t strolled enough, but she seems to have turned and left the team, so she can only follow up with her calf.


    On the second floor, she came to the sword tomb. Here, she seemed to hold up her delicate little nose and smell his smell, but there was still no trace of Jiang cannon on the second floor


    There was no harvest in the sword forest on the third floor, but his smell was stronger. It seemed that he had just come.


    The fourth floor is also a vast heaven and earth, but many stone statues have been erected between the heaven and earth.


    These stone statues look like people and demons. They all stand on the earth with a long sword in their hands and look up at the sky. They seem to be staring at something, but in their eyes, they are excited and determined.


    The sword Qi on the fourth layer is extremely strong. It seems that you need to cover you with spiritual power in order to make you barely have anything to do.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fourth floor is basically the main venue for the monks of Longmen realm and Jindan realm. That is, there are still many opportunities on the fourth floor.


    Where there is an organic edge, there is a battle, and the fourth layer is the place of trial.


    Various spells fly in the sky. Some fight in groups, some fight alone, and some Tauren specially pick other people''s Taoist partners.


    Chen doesn''t seem to want to get involved in these things. Her only goal is to find Jiang cannon! That''s Jianglin! Then let him disappear from the world, and his last stain will be gone!


    However, even though he seemed to want to let go of these low-level monks, he seemed to have attracted the attention of many Fencers and copper smelters because of his "handsome" thin skin and tender flesh and lovely shape.


    Of course, they all died miserably


    "Childe ~ ~ ~ ~ someone is chasing me. If you save me, I must promise you by example."


    When he seemed to be about to let go of his divine consciousness and scan the fourth floor, a soft ball rushed behind him.


    He seemed to turn around slowly, and Bai qianluo held his hands in front of his chest, just raising his head with tears in his eyes.


    And behind Bai qianluo, a group of people and Demons kept coming


    However, as if she stamped her little foot, an Earth Dragon came out, directly destroyed the shape and spirit of her tail, and then hooked her fingers. The demon pill fell into her arms, and the little girl seriously put it away one by one.


    "Master Bai... What are you doing?"


    It seems that there is no passing Bai qianluo. It seems that I don''t know why. I feel a little headache


    "Oh, don''t I want to surprise you?"


    Dressed like a delicate young lady in a waiting girl, Bai qianluo smiled playfully.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    He seemed to have just opened his mouth, but what came to mind was the beast who broke his bathtub and threw himself on his body!


    no way! This matter must not be known to the second person!


    "Nothing."


    "Ah?" Bai qianluo looked at the tall woman with his hands on his back. "Nothing. It''s as if you''re blushing? It seems that you don''t lack spirit stone treasures or secret weapons. It seems that you just want to let go of God''s knowledge. Are you looking for someone? "


    ¡°......¡±


    He seemed to turn his head sideways and didn''t answer.


    "Ah ah..." Bai qianluo, who was very interested in playing, suddenly became curious. "Unexpectedly, Xiao seems to have some favorite people?"


    "No!"


    "Well ~ ~ ~ don''t be shy. Tell my sister who he is and how he looks. I''m curious, sister? Moreover, my sister is very accurate in looking at people and can check for you. In case it''s a scum man, my sister will help you bury him. "


    "White thousand falls!"


    Already red to the clavicle, she seemed to hold a small fist tightly and looked very fierce. However, she didn''t seem to know that her appearance was very lovely with the look of her little daughter.


    "Well, well, what''s so shy? My sister has been looking for him for 10000 years ~ ~ ~"


    Bai qianluo waved his hand.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Bai qianluo seemed to think of something.


    "Small as small as."


    "Why?"


    "Since we are all looking for men, let''s look for them together!"

 Chapter 512

    The small world on the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion is a grotto.


    When Jiang Lin and his entourage entered the grottoes, the sword Qi that can separate the mind came from the depths of the grottoes.


    Jiang Lin finds it difficult to resist with sword Qi, but Wu Su Su and mother-in-law Hua seem like nothing.


    Somehow, Jiang Lin''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little frustration


    He found that apart from Qinglian, he seemed to be the lowest and much lower


    But in fact... I''m not bad... Ah... Really not


    "Qinglian, how do you feel? Are you okay?"


    Lowering his head and looking at the clear ripples of cold sweat on his forehead, Jiang Lin asked anxiously.


    Although Qinglian''s own necklace is playing a role in resisting the sword Qi in the grottoes, after all, this role is still very limited.


    "It''s all right. Qinglian is OK."


    Holding her brother-in-law''s broad palm tightly, Qinglian raised her head and said with a smile, trying to reassure her brother-in-law.


    "If you can''t help it, you must say it and don''t hold on." Jiang Lin is also a little distressed, but if Qinglian wants to correct the sword bone, it must be experienced.


    "Yes." Qinglian nodded, "Qinglian knows, it''s okay, brother-in-law."


    Touching Qinglian''s small head, Jiang Lin and his party continued to move forward.


    On the fifth floor, there is basically no smell of monks, and Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua also feel that the sword spirit is similar. Maybe they don''t have to go to the sixth floor. As long as they go deep into the fifth floor, they can correct the sword bone for Qinglian.


    The cave is a sword cave. The light in the sword cave is extremely dark. Even if you gather your spiritual power in your eyes, you can''t see the situation inside. You can only feel the darkness and tingling.


    But at least it''s not black in front of you.


    Most of the murals in the sword cave are carved with sharp swords, and the sharp sword spirit remains in each notch.


    Although it is said that the painter of the mural is more soul, it can also be seen that there are all kinds of sword immortals standing on the earth. In front of them are giants one after another.


    Jiang Lin felt that if he had guessed correctly, this was the scene of the battle between man and God in ancient times.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at the murals in the sword cave, Jiang Lin always felt something missing.


    Continue to walk to the depths of the sword cave.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the sword Qi becomes. While observing Qinglian, Jiang Lin feels whether these sword Qi levels are suitable for bone setting.


    But I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I opened my heart and accepted these sword Qi. The illusion that I had just stepped into the exquisite sword Pavilion came again.


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, scenes of sword immortals fighting with gods reappear, and even the sound of fighting on the battlefield will surround his ears.


    "Kill me?"


    A woman appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    She was wearing a long skirt and her hair was curled up. The fairy sword in her hand was like the frost of master''s life flying sword.


    "I am also God? Why can''t you kill me? "


    "You are different..."


    Whether in fantasy or reality, Jiang Lin tightly covered his head and said.


    "What did you say, childe?" At this time, she also noticed the difference of Jiang Lin.


    "Brother in law, are you okay? "Brother in law?" Looking at his brother-in-law, he looked in a trance and even shaky. Qinglian was also anxious to blur her eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t feel the sword spirit. Hurry to protect your mind with spiritual power!" At this time, mother-in-law Hua also shouted, and her voice echoed in the sword cave.


    But their voices did not enter Jiang Lin''s mind.


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, the woman smiled gently, beautiful as the first snow of winter: "what''s the difference? I am also a God... "


    Before Jiang Lin could speak, the woman turned her sword and rushed towards Jiang Lin with silver eyes.


    In the sword cave, Jiang Lin tightly covered his heart, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out, stained on the mural.


    "Childe!"


    "Brother in law!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Jiang Lin leaned against the murals in the sword cave.


    Just when they were going to help Jiang Lin, the blood sprayed on the mural slowly converged into the nicks of the mural.


    The blood was filled in the scratches. In less than a cup of tea, it seemed that the semi Abstract villain painted by the "soul painter" had been painted with blood.


    It''s not just one place.


    Like dominoes, starting from one place, the murals of the whole sword cave seem to wake up at this moment, showing a blood red.


    When mother-in-law Hua wanted to protect the heart of Jiang Lin with her spiritual power, a blood red light from the mural even lit up the whole sword cave!


    ......


    "This is the fifth floor..."


    At the same time, Bai qianluo and Chen, who came to the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion, seemed to be standing in the sword cave, and he also entered the storage bag.


    The gusts of sword wind from the sword cave made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    But


    Smelling the light breeze from the sword cave, he seemed to frown.


    This is his smell!


    you ''re right!


    It''s his smell!


    Even if you die, you won''t forget the smell of the beast.


    He was in the sword cave!


    Wait!


    And the smell of other women?


    And not just one?!


    Three?!


    Asshole! Animals!


    She seemed to gasp deeply for a few breaths. Even after the chest was bound, her chest could still see ups and downs.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    He seemed to be comforting himself in his heart.


    There is only one entrance to the sword cave. Unless he goes to the sixth floor, he can''t escape from his palm!


    Similarly, standing in the sword cave and feeling the sword wind from the sword cave, Bai qianluo also slightly frowned, the slender hand gently pinched the skirt, and the shell teeth also gently bit the red lips.


    This is his sword spirit


    That''s right!


    Even after ten thousand years, I can recognize it. This is his sword spirit.


    But why is his sword Qi mixed with Jiang boy''s sword Qi?


    Did Jiang boy meet him?


    For a time, Bai qianluo''s heart beat faster.


    She knew he was in the cave, but Bai qianluo found that he didn''t know how to move forward for a moment.


    Just as Xiang Rong said, she is afraid, afraid of him ten thousand years later, whether she is not the same as he was then


    "Elder Bai, let''s go."


    She doesn''t seem to think so much. She wants to catch the beast in Jianglin before entering the sixth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion, and then hang him up to fight! Let him lick his feet again! Crush his dignity!


    "Master Bai?"


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Bai Qian, who was like crying, fell back to God.


    And when they stepped forward less than five steps, there was blood red in the sword cave!


    At the same time, in the depths of the sword cave, the red sword light passed by Jiang Lin and others.


    Within a breath, they had disappeared.

 Chapter 513

    Yan red light flashed. When he seemed to return to his mind again, he found that he had entered deeper into the sword cave.


    Just by my side, master Bai has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even if the spiritual power gathered in his eyes, his vision was still dim, as if he had tripped over something and fell forward.


    He seemed to have closed his eyes and prepared to have a hard touch with the ground, but what came immediately was not the touch of the rocks in the sword cave, but a warm touch, which was also a little hard.


    This feeling seems to have been felt once, that is, taking a bath in the dream palace


    Suddenly, I realized something. I looked under my body. Sure enough, I was a man under my body!


    Take a closer look!


    "Jiang cannon!!!"


    Kneeling on Jiang Lin''s stomach, although her posture at this time is somewhat unsightly, she can''t care about these when her mind is blank!


    What does that mean?


    It can only show that happiness comes too suddenly!


    I didn''t expect to meet this beast here!


    And the beast seems to have fainted!


    This is not a good chance!


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, he seemed to have taken out the rope from the storage bag!


    How did the strange flowers raised by the beast in the yard trap him at the beginning, then he should bind them back as they are!


    After half a column of incense, although it was a little unskilled, it seemed to restore the way in which vines bound themselves in Jiang Linyuan at that time.


    "Send you to the West!"


    After tying it up, he patted his white little hand, and a ray of thunder appeared between his hands.


    The sharp thunder cut slowly stretched out to Jiang Lin''s neck. When he seemed to be able to take the life of the scum man as long as he poked an inch forward, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Biting her lower lip and looking at him sitting under her, she hesitated for the first time in her eyes


    Looking at it, in her mind, the scene of the beast barbecue himself, the scene of his quarrel with himself, and even the scene of him rushing in and smashing his bathtub!


    "No, no! It''s too cheap to kill him like this. " In the end, he didn''t seem to start, but put away Lecce.


    She planned to let Jiang Lin not only lick her feet, but also let him kneel on the ground. Her feet were stepping on his back, smashing his dignity!


    "Hello! Animals! Wake up! You are already in my hand! Wake up. "


    He seemed to keep shouting at him, but he was still lying on the ground without any movement.


    He seemed to stretch out his small white hand to pat his face, but when he just touched Jiang Lin''s cheek, a burning feeling was transmitted to his palm.


    "So hot..."


    At this time, he seemed to find that this guy had a high fever and his body was too hot.


    Another touch of spiritual power didn''t enter his eyebrows. His spiritual power and sword Qi were extremely disordered. It was lucky to be alive in this state.


    "Water... Water..."


    From the mouth of Jiang Lin, a hot breath came out, followed by a vague cry.


    His forehead was cold and sweaty, and he looked very painful.


    "Water?"


    I seem to be in a bit of a hurry.


    She has only wine on her. Where did she get the water?


    wait?


    He seems to have a bold idea in his heart. Wine is also water. It''s liquid anyway. That should be ok


    He took off the wine pot at his waist, as if he held Jiang Lin''s head in his arms, opened the wine pot and slowly poured it down to him.


    Gudong, Gudong, Gudong


    "Sleeping trough! How spicy! "


    The liquor made by Yupu Jing demon Dan made Jiang Lin twitch.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Drink quickly! "


    Although Zhen Xian doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so, the medicinal wine of Yupu demon pill is still very effective for healing.


    So he seemed to press the wine pot directly into Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Knowing that Jiang Lin''s stomach was rising slightly, he seemed to stop. At this time, the wine had overflowed from the corner of Jiang Lin''s mouth. When he moved the wine pot, he had fainted.


    There was a blush on the old face


    If you are seen, you will probably laugh at it. This person is good at food. He is not as good as himself


    however......


    Release a touch of spiritual power to find out Jiang Lin''s body. Although the sword Qi in his body is still raging, the disordered spiritual power in his body has been calmed down.


    "I''ll kill you then! Spare your life first! "


    Jiang Lin gently fell to the ground and looked at him sleeping safely, as if he had left his mouth and said to himself.


    ......


    "Childe... Childe!"


    "Brother in law... Brother in law..."


    "Boy! Still alive? If you live, shout, "Jiang Lin!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Wu Su was also brought to the sword cave by the red light. I don''t know where, alone.


    Qinglian is lucky to be with mother-in-law Hua without anyone.


    But for Qinglian, her brother-in-law is gone, and his brother-in-law''s body was very strange. He was really worried.


    "Brother-in-law... Where are you... Brother-in-law... Qinglian won''t tell her sister that her brother-in-law has other women outside, and Qinglian won''t say that her brother-in-law and Moli are tangled with each other. Brother-in-law, come out quickly..."


    Shouting, Qinglian''s eyes were already slightly moist, but she didn''t get a response from her brother-in-law from the beginning to the end. She squatted on the ground on her knees, and her tears trickled down.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is very lucky. He will be fine."


    Grandma Hua in a white coat gently stroked Qinglian''s small head and comforted the girl.


    Indeed, at that time, Jiang Lin almost disappeared when he tasted all kinds of grass. Finally, he survived from the ghost gate and was alive


    "But Grandma Hua, brother-in-law... Brother-in-law..."


    Qinglian is still holding her tears with a small hand. Her poor appearance is distressing.


    "Believe my mother-in-law, the boy will be fine. Qinglian should be strong. Shall we find it together?"


    Squatting down, mother-in-law Hua comforted kindly.


    "Well! Mother said! No matter what you do, life will see people and death will see corpses! Qinglian wants to find her brother-in-law! "


    The girl wiped her tears and stood up strong.


    ......


    "Hello ~ ~ ~ Xiaoru ~ ~ are you there ~ ~ ~ Xiaoru girl? Small as a big beauty ~ ~ "


    At another place in the sword cave, Bai qianluo, who also shouted his name, found nothing.


    But although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that it was impossible for the little girl to have an accident.


    However, walking, I suddenly saw an invisible flying sword flying towards her!

 Chapter 514

    Walking continuously in the sword cave, suddenly an invisible flying sword came towards Bai Qian.


    Bai qianluo sidestepped away and held the flying sword as it flew over her body, but at the moment Bai qianluo held it, the invisible flying sword drifted away and turned into the cold sword Qi.


    "Little ten..."


    Looking at the sword Qi left in the palm of his hand, Bai qianluo''s eyes narrowed.


    That''s right.


    I won''t admit my mistake.


    This is Xiao Shi''s sword Qi.


    "Little ten!"


    In the sword cave, Bai qianluo, wearing embroidered cloud pattern white shoes, kept running to the center of the sword cave.


    In the woman''s heart, all the timid thoughts of "fear of meeting", "fear of his change" and "fear that he has forgotten himself" have been left behind by the woman.


    In her mind, there was only one thought left, that is, to see him, to see him whom she missed so much.


    ......


    Deep in the sword cave, a cave in a cave, the sleeping Jiang Lin felt a wisp of sweetness slowly disappearing into his mouth.


    Almost instinctively, Jiang Lin greedily drank the clear water flowing into his mouth. He even felt that the other party fed too slowly and used his hands.


    After drinking enough, Jiang Lin''s consciousness also slowly recovered. He felt that he was pillowed with something soft on his side face. Anyway, it was more comfortable than the pillow. Just before it was comfortable for a while, Jiang Lin felt that he had been put on the ground and was reluctant to give up.


    Because his head felt flustered, some uncomfortable Jiang Lin''s eyes also gradually opened.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, what Jiang Lin saw this time was not the strange ceiling, but the dark cave top, where stalactites stood upside down, and the water trickled slowly.


    Slowly sit up and look around. This is a stalactite cave, which is very broad. In the cave, there is a small lake emitting faint blue light.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Lin patted himself on the head.


    Recalling that before he fainted, he only remembered that many inexplicable things came to his mind, and then his old blood gushed out.


    Then there were the shouts of the dancing girl and Qinglian.


    Say


    Dancing girl and sister-in-law. What about them?


    When he fainted, he seemed to have been filled with spirits?


    Who filled this? Have you ever seen thirst quench with Baijiu?


    Anyway, it must not be dance Su and grandma Hua.


    After all, Su Su and grandma Hua won''t be so tiger.


    But anyway, I was saved.


    Are there such kind-hearted people in the demon family?


    "Forget it, regardless of that, quickly look at your physical condition, and then go to find Qinglian them."


    Jiang Linpan sat on the ground and looked at himself to see where his body had an accident and why he vomited old blood


    But soon, Jiang Lin found that his spiritual power could not pass through his spiritual orifices?


    in other words......


    Your mind is locked?! Moreover, the sealing method of this kind of orifices is very special, and the grade seems not low!


    "Da Da..."


    Just as Jiang Lin tried to untie it, footsteps came from the cave entrance.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s head was sweating, and his eyes were staring straight at the direction of the source of the footsteps.


    If the other party only saved himself, Jiang Lin would be very grateful, but the other party locked his psychic orifices!


    There are some pits!


    But just as the other side''s figure slowly appeared, Jiang Lin made a decision.


    If his sister is greedy for his body (except for tanks, of course), Jiang Lin thinks he can resist appropriately to defend his innocence. Of course, his soul is sealed. If he can''t defend it, it''s OK.


    But if brother GUI wants to fight with him, he would rather die than surrender!


    I''m dead! Even if it''s pierced by this stalactite! I will never go fencing!


    "Da!"


    The last step stopped, the sound of each other''s footsteps echoed in the cave, and the faint blue light from the lake slowly shone on the man.


    From bottom to top, TA''s figure slowly unfolds in front of Jiang Lin!


    When he saw the delicate feet embroidered with lotus shoes, Jiang Lin''s inner resistance was half less.


    Looking up again, it was a dark blue Luoshan long skirt, and the woman''s close legs looked slender even under the skirt.


    Then up is a small willow like waist.


    Then there is the will of "d"!


    Finally, when he saw the woman''s face, Jiang Lin''s mind was a small blank.


    Even in the dim light, you can still see her petite face and exquisite facial features, like a hybrid.


    Strange and eye-catching beauty, delicate and white skin like sheep''s milk curd, like transparent crystal mare''s milk raisin, crystal clear, people can''t bear to see more.


    Just? Why do you feel a little familiar?


    Forget it, never mind her


    Anyway, Jiang Lin has given up resistance now!


    He felt that since the other party had saved his life, he should promise each other by example.


    "Hello, girl. My name is Jiang Da Pao. Thank you for saving your life."


    Jiang Lin straightened his clothes and stepped forward to bow like a Confucian gentleman.


    "Just do it at will. Don''t worry, childe." A flash of light flashed in the woman''s eyes and glanced at Jiang Lin.


    And just as the girl bowed back, a smooth thing fell off the girl.


    Jiang Lin, a gentleman, picked it up and handed it to the beautiful woman in front of her with both hands: "girl, you dropped your soap..."


    Huh?


    wait?


    Soap?


    Why does this girl have soap?


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin was stunned at first, then his mind was blank, and then his heart was dead ash


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin was sweating! He knows why he feels familiar!


    "It was called soap, but why did you know?"


    The woman took the soap and smiled kindly.


    "I... that... This..."


    "What are you nervous about, Mr. cannon? No, I should call you Haoran world Sword Fairy Jianglin? Or is it Shen Zhenhao, the Wufu in the secret place of SHIMENG palace? "


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, he looked at Jiang Lin with a slight smile, as if a civet cat saw the fish in the basin approaching step by step.


    "What are you talking about, girl? I don''t understand. What is Jiang Lin? Have we met..." Jiang Lin kept retreating in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, although the cave is large, it is not deep.


    Soon, Jiang Lin was forced to a corner. It seemed that he was less than five meters away from Jiang Lin.


    "Don''t understand?" He seemed to slowly approach Jiang Lin, and his lips, which reflected a little light under the blue light, were somewhat flirtatious. "When you broke my bathtub with one punch, you looked super understanding."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Bang!"


    He seemed to give Jiang Lin a wall thump directly, but this palm hit a palm print directly on the rock near Jiang Lin''s brain.

 Chapter 515

    Looking at the fingerprints beside his head, Jiang Lin''s head was sweating.


    To tell you the truth, people who no longer dress up as men seem really beautiful. They don''t look like the pure beauty of master and elder martial sister, but have an exotic style.


    And by such a beautiful woman


    It''s like... It''s strange... I even feel a little shy


    It seems that he has refreshed some achievements in his life.


    However, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t go on like this. If he doesn''t explain again, Jiang Lin feels that his life is hard to protect


    Wait, it seems that it''s hard to save your life now?


    In that case, I''ll die in her hand with a resurrection coin, and then I''ll be covered with golden cicadas?


    But when Jiang Lin planned to do so


    The sound of the system "Ding" in Jiang Lin''s mind!


    At this moment, Jiang Lin''s heart also clicked. It felt that things would not be as simple as he thought!


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the host has attracted the protagonist''s attention and triggered the task - "man, you successfully aroused my curiosity".]


    [task "man, your success has aroused my curiosity": 1. Anti guest oriented! Knock the other side against the wall! And keep trying strategies in three days! Play with her feelings! Let her know that curiosity will make women fall. 2. Knock each other on the wall! And carry out all kinds of provocations against the other party within three days and keep alive for three days!]


    [task reward: two Armored Warriors (the realm is golden body realm Wufu!)]


    [host selection countdown start... 3... 2...]


    At this time, Jiang Lin has slowly closed his eyes.


    I have to say that after coming to the demon family world, these systems began to find a sense of existence, and the tasks assigned became more and more challenging and gentlemanly


    Although Jiang Lin has always felt that he is a gentleman, a good man, not a philanderer.


    But in front of life, people always choose to compromise.


    No matter how exquisite the rain has soaked the sky and destroyed it, life must continue~~~


    "I choose one!"


    In Jiang Lin''s heart, he slowly made a choice.


    I''m kidding. If you choose two, you have to keep dying. If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Ding... Received. May the host Wu Yunchang long..."


    The sound of the system disappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind. When Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes, he still appeared as if he had a beautiful white face with some exotic customs.


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Looking directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes, it seemed that the killing intention had spread out.


    "Wait..."


    The surface of Jianglin is as stable as an old dog, with a black hollowed out agate pendant and a rather coquettish necklace.


    This is the necklace of the lucky goddess rewarded by the system at that time.


    Although the validity of this necklace is only two days, Jiang Lin was not willing to use it before, but now. Jiang Lin feels that this necklace should give full play to its due strength!


    I''m handsome... I haven''t been the emperor of Europe for a long time


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Anyway, his mind was sealed by his secret method. I wanted to see what this guy was doing.


    It''s a nice necklace.


    After the beast scum man in front of him put on the necklace, I don''t know why, he seemed to feel that the scum man''s waist was more straight, seemed to have more confidence, and seemed to be super brave


    Jiang Lin feels the same way.


    Jiang Lin feels like he is the European seal with five stars in ten rows!


    I feel so brave!


    no matter how! Try the effect first!


    An idea flashed through Jiang Lin''s mind. Before he seemed to react, or didn''t seem to react, this guy would die like this?!


    By the time Chen seemed to react, Jiang Lin had knocked Chen seemed to the wall


    "Gudong..."


    Looking at the girl''s long eyelashes and big blue eyes, as well as her upturned Joan nose and cherry mouth, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva.


    This is not Jiang Lin''s special and gentlemanly idea, but Jiang Lin''s simple tension... After all, the first wall Dong


    and......


    At this time, it seemed that the good-looking corners of his eyes had narrowed, and lightning began to stab all over his body. The amazing killing intention was more like a mountain pressing on Jiang Lin.


    After all, the ferocious and ferocious animals are the eight wasteland gods. Chasing the world''s strange animals, they have the spirit of killing terror!


    Not to mention being knocked on the wall by this man for no reason.


    "Jiang cannon, no! Jiang Lin! I admire your courage. Do you have any last words? " He seemed to open his mouth slowly. The faint fragrance seemed to chew the valley orchid. There was a kind of fragrance.


    "If I say, in fact, I like you the moment I blow your bathtub, do you believe it?"


    "Then go to hell first!"


    The delicate little fist pounded by Jiang Linbi is full of thunder and lightning. It''s going to hit Jiang Linbi''s chest!


    But just as Chen Xiang''s small fist was only 0.01 cm away from Jiang Lin''s chest, the cave shook violently with a "bang".


    In the blue pool in the cave, there was a phenomenon of dragon absorbing water.


    "Wow!"


    When the pool water falls into the bottom again, two women with blue pool water converge on the surface of the pool.


    The woman is dressed in palace clothes and holding a long sword, just like the spirit of the lake.


    The two women waved their long swords and swept away to Jiang Lin and Chen seemed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he seemed to push Jiang Lin away. It seemed that the subconscious strength directly made Jiang Lin hit the rock wall opposite and couldn''t pull it down.


    The Qi that resisted the two swords seemed to have spilled blood from the corners of his mouth after the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, the two lake women stabbed him with long swords!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm wafted from the cave.


    Using the thunder method, it seemed to disperse it, and several successive flashes of lightning stabbed them in the heart and head.


    But the woman formed by the lake has no life, how can she die?!


    On the contrary, they are so fierce that they have the sword power of the second floor of Yuanying territory. Every time, they destroy the lightning, and even absorb it for their own use!


    "Damn it!"


    I seem to want to show my true body! But the blue lake was a kind of Dharma array. At this time, he seemed to find that he had been fixed in the human shape!


    "Dong!"


    The cave shook again, and the water of the Youlan lake turned into two water dragons and rushed to the mountain.


    The water dragon roars and does not disperse, and it will eventually look like a Siege!


    The two women also turned their swords, holding long swords forged from the lake water and stabbing them like hearts!


    And when the two long swords in his eyes expanded rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    In front of her, an iron pimple as high as a hill stood in front of her.

 Chapter 516

    In front of him, there appeared a red one horned... Iron pimple?


    Although I didn''t know what the iron pimple was, I saw the iron pimple pinch the two long swords melted by the lake, and the long sword splashed to pieces.


    Then the iron pimple took Huang and Qing Cang to the left, took the two maidens transformed by the lake into his arms, and then clamped its strong chest muscles!


    The two women turned into a pool of lake water and fell on the ground.


    However, the lake water quickly condensed into the original appearance of the two women and opened the distance.


    "Iron pimple?"


    Looking at the red tall back with some greatness, he seemed to shout subconsciously.


    "What iron pimple?" Among the red unicorns, Jiang Lin''s voice came, "this is a man''s romance!"


    "Jiang Lin?" When she heard Jiang Lin''s voice, she seemed surprised. Maybe even she didn''t notice. In her eyes, she showed some joy, "are you also a demon?"


    Jiang Lin: "


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to explain for the time being.


    But it''s normal. After all, has anyone seen Gundam in this world? It''s normal to be treated as a monster.


    And in fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to use the unicorn Xiaohong made of Xiaohei.


    It''s not that unicorn is Jiang Lin''s weapon at the bottom of the box. It''s intended to be used when fighting against dragon cliff, but it''s really expensive to urge Xiaohong!


    Looking at the spirit stones on the display going to the energy module one by one, Jiang Lin felt his heartache dripping blood


    The two women melted by the lake circled around the unicorn driven by Jiang Lin for a while, and then continued to chop the unicorn driven by Jiang Lin with a long sword.


    Unfortunately, the unicorn Xiaohong made by Xiaohei is made of high-grade heavy iron, which is also mixed with a lot of sword rock!


    Sword rock is the best material for grinding Benming flying sword. It has special defense against flying sword. Each piece is invaluable! Not to mention that Xiaohong''s whole body is forged from heavy iron and sword rock.


    It can be said that the unicorn Xiaohong''s body uses a lot of materials to press the bottom of the box! Just to make this "man''s romance" to the extreme!


    So even if the other party is two yuanyingjing, what about the sword repair of the second double building?


    The Dharma array in this cave may have an inhibitory effect on Chen Xiang and Jiang Lin, but it''s almost as if it doesn''t exist for GAODA.


    Soon, the two women transformed by the lake realized that they were scraping this red iron pimple


    Jiang Lin also drove GAODA and destroyed the two lake women again and again.


    The two women were scattered in the air like raindrops on the 50th time.


    Floating in the air are two blue raindrops.


    Holding the raindrops in the hands, the sword and the essence of the water are very strong, so Jiang Lin is surprised.


    If the water of the green lake of bamboo lady is the dream treasure of all monks.


    Then if these two faint blue tears appear in the world, they will cause the competition of immortal monks!


    However, this tear drop is of no use to Jiang Lin. although Jiang Lin cultivates cold sword Qi, which is similar to water, its essence is still much worse.


    He intends to give these two tears to the elder martial sister, which should be a great help for the elder martial sister to enter the upper five realms.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay? "


    After the two women transformed by Qinghu were scattered, the cave returned to calm again, the cockpit opened, and Jiang Lin came down from the unicorn and looked at the man kneeling on one knee.


    "Nothing..."


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was really not a demon, a little loss flashed in his eyes.


    "You... What do you want!"


    When Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to help, he seemed to beat Jiang Lin''s salty pig hand with vigilance


    "Yes!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Cough, cough, I mean I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment. Don''t move yet."


    Jiang Lin stretched out her hand to grab Chen''s ankle, but she soon pulled down her skirt, covered it, clenched her lower lip, and stared at Jiang Lin with beautiful eyes. There were a few threads of charm!


    "I said, my psychic power is still sealed. Even if you are injured, I can''t beat you. Don''t worry." Jiang Lin said helplessly, "and my little red has been overloaded and can''t be used in a short time."


    Jiang Lin is telling the truth. Indeed, after the fight just now, Xiaohong made by Xiaohei can''t be used for a short time. It needs a cooling time of three or four months.


    "Come on, let me Kangkang..."


    Jiang Lin continued to reach out to his ankle.


    At this time, he seemed to struggle a little, but his ankle was still held by Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin took off her embroidered shoes and held her little feet in his arms.


    There is a saying that when doing these actions, Jiang Lin looks as stable as an old dog, but in fact he is in a lot of panic.


    It seems that Jiang Lin won''t be surprised when a thunder hits him.


    Just


    She looked up at Chen as if she had twisted her head and clenched her fist. She didn''t know whether it was too painful to resist hammering Jiang Lin to death.


    "MMM!"


    Take off your shoes and socks and hold your white and red feet. Jiang Lin uses acupuncture to extract the sword Qi accumulated in your ankles!


    The whole process is like scraping bones and healing wounds, but it seems that from beginning to end, it is just frowning, at most "umm", extremely strong.


    Jiang Lin felt that he would have to be born in pain.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t seen her daughter, Jiang Linzhen would feel like a GG. After all, is super brave.


    "Well, speed up. It''ll be fine in a day or two. Slow down and you''ll recover in five days."


    Put away the special silver needle and Jiang Lin put on shoes and socks for him.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Reach out, Jiang Lin is gentle like a scum man at this time.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    As if his back was against the wall, he tried to stand up by force. As a result, he fell on his side.


    When Jiang Lin was about to catch it, he accidentally threw himself into the air. It seemed as if he crossed directly in front of Jiang Lin''s fingers and fell to the ground with a "Ba Da" sound... The scene was once very embarrassing.


    ......


    At the same time, Bai qianluo, who kept running to the sword cave, gradually stopped.


    Beside her are the blood red murals.


    Bai qianluo can see that these murals depict the battle of gods in ancient times.


    Just


    Touching the Sword Fairy in front of the human race in the mural, why is his sword Qi so similar to Xiao Shi''s?


    Why is it so similar to Jiang boy''s sword Qi


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [just came back... The update is a little late. I wanted to ask for leave today, but my conscience has been condemning the salted fish.


    Jumping out of bed, the salted fish still turned over ~ ~ ~ (¤Å) ¦Ø ¤É£©£Ý

 Chapter 517

    In the sword cave, he continued to advance to the depths of the sword cave with the seemingly River Lin on his back.


    In this sword cave, it seems that everything is deep to the edge and can''t go to the end.


    On Jiang Lin''s back, he seemed to hold his hands in front of him and put them between his chest and Jiang Lin''s back to minimize contact.


    But even so, the man holding his thigh seemed to have a reddish cheek.


    This is the first time she has had such close contact with a man. Before that, he touched his feet!


    Before that, in the small world of SHIMENG palace, he blew up his bathtub with a punch


    Thinking about it, Chen''s cheeks were even more blood red, and he even felt ashamed to erase Jiang Lin, so that no one knew his impulse to black history.


    "You know what? There is a cherry country in xunxianzhou in the vast world. Their national tree is the cherry tree, which is what you demon people call the girl tree. "


    Jiang Lin, who has never forgotten the system task, began to talk coquettishly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "I don''t understand what this guy is trying to express," he asked.


    "In fact... The speed of cherry blossoms falling to the ground is five centimeters per second, and it is said that the distance between our hearts is only five centimeters..."


    "The distance between hearts?"


    She seemed to look under her neck, although she didn''t know what the measurement unit of "centimeter" was and what the "second" was.


    But she still knows the speed of cherry blossoms falling to the ground. How can she be only five centimeters?


    Is this guy talking about his little?


    He seems to look under his neck again. Although it can''t be said to be big, it''s not small


    Soon, he seemed to narrow his eyes!


    She''s sure! This guy looking for death is deliberately flirting with himself!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    There was a sour scream from the sword cave.


    Jiang Lin turned his head as if his hair had been raised by electricity.


    "Hello, what am I doing with the electricity?"


    "I''m not young!!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He said angrily, leaving Jiang Lin with a question mark.


    However, Jiang Lin still did not give up his strategy.


    Although the system said that it let itself play with her feelings and try its best to attack her, the Keng father''s system did not say that it must succeed!


    Therefore, Jiang Lin plans to continue to speak coquettish words. With the blessing of the lucky goddess necklace, Jiang Lin believes that he will be able to survive two days smoothly!


    "You know what? I found you a little strange today? "


    "Why?" I don''t know why. It seems that Jiang Lin talks a little more.


    "It''s cute." Jiang Lin said affectionately.


    "Jiang cannon, do you want to die?"


    "I was wrong." Jiang Lin counselled.


    Go on, Jiang Linyi was accidentally hit by a sword wind and screamed.


    "Jiang Lin, are you okay?" On Jiang Lin''s back, he seems very anxious, but the sword wind is not very strong. Isn''t this guy Wufu Wujing? What''s going on?


    "It seems that something has entered my eyes. Please help me."


    "Let me see."


    At this time, he seems to have been pasted behind Jiang Lin. his eyes pull open Jiang Lin''s eyelids and look left and right


    "Nothing..."


    "No way, there must be."


    "Let me see again."


    "See?"


    "No."


    "You are in my eyes."


    ¡°.......¡±


    "Don''t fight, ah! Don''t fight! It hurts... Ah... It hurts... "


    From time to time, there is something more in Jiang Lin''s eyes, that is, the mark like a small fist.


    Jiang Lin has settled down to stop talking about Sao. After all, the local love words are moderate. Otherwise, how can I really make a mess of it?


    But... Thinking of her anxious look when she looked at herself just now, I have to say that this girl is really cute.


    Even Jiang Lin couldn''t connect her with the demon genius who was said to be decisive.


    Similarly, the heart beat of Jiang Lin, who had been stirred up twice for no reason, seemed to be accelerating. Since just now, this guy didn''t know what to say?


    If he hadn''t had to rely on his back, he would have electrocuted him!


    Um! Yes, I don''t want to electrocute him because I''m soft hearted.


    As soon as he comes out of the sword cave, he will let him go somewhere else!


    "Actually, I always have a problem."


    "Stab..."


    When Jiang Lingang spoke, thunder and lightning burst out in the palm of his hand.


    "Wait, I''m serious."


    Jiang Lin hurriedly changed his mind. It seemed that he had been turned into a psychological shadow by his own local love words.


    "Say!" He put away the lightning in his hand and turned his head proudly.


    "Why do you collect so many demon pills? Among them, there are so many children''s territories, and some are jade Pu territories. You demon people don''t have many jade Pu in the world, do you? I''m not afraid that you''ll lose your fighting power. "


    "Hum, what I want to do is up to you."


    Behind Jiang Lin, he seemed to lift his small chin proudly.


    Jiang Lin: "


    "However, even if the demon family world and you Haoran world start a war, the so-called big demons I killed will never go to the front. On the contrary, it''s good if they don''t take the opportunity to make trouble behind their backs, so the" reduced combat power "you said doesn''t exist at all.


    What I''m doing now is to temper myself with those so-called big demons and prepare for the future attack of the demon family! "


    "Alas... Attack the world?" Jiang Lin felt a headache when he thought about it. "Why... I think there is a big difference between the two worlds, but it''s all right to sit down and talk."


    With Jiang Lin''s sigh, he seemed to look at Jiang Lin with an idiot''s eyes: "are you kidding? The demon family world and Haoran world can only talk on the battlefield. "


    Jiang Lin: "then you pushed me away."


    "I..."


    Thinking of the scene in the cave, he seemed to bite his lips.


    When the two swordsmen melted by the lake stabbed at her and him, they subconsciously pushed him away. Afterwards, they didn''t seem to know why they did so.


    Just when I react, I have already done that.


    "As if? "Like a girl?"


    "It was just an accident! I''m not worried that you will be stabbed to death by those two swordsmen! "


    Jiang Lin''s face seemed slightly red when he was softly called. The proud tone of Jiang Lin''s heart itched. This girl is too cute.


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t intend to pursue the victory. It''s almost all right. Jiang Lin feels that he is trying his best to complete the task given by the system.


    There was silence between them.


    For a long time, I didn''t know what I thought, and I seemed to speak slowly:


    "Jiang cannon, sooner or later, we will stand on the battlefield."


    Jiang Lin pushed her hard on his back and grasped her symmetrical thigh:


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 518

    In the sword cave, Bai qianluo gently stroked the murals on the wall.


    For Bai qianluo, the familiar and mixed sword Qi touched the softest part of her heart again and again.


    "I''m looking forward to what you''ll look like when you see him."


    In Bai qianluo''s mind, the words that want to contain reappear.


    Bai qianluo knew that she wanted Rong to know who his reincarnation was, and she must be a familiar person, otherwise she wouldn''t have such fun in her words.


    Now, both Xiao Shi''s sword spirit and Jiang Lin''s sword spirit are so similar to the ancient first Sword Fairy in the mural.


    This can not help but let Bai qianluo have a bold guess in his heart.


    Now think about it carefully. The first snow in Jianglin is indeed somewhat similar to the winter in Jiangshi.


    But how is all this possible?


    Jiang Shi and Jiang Lin have different sword Qi.


    They are obviously similar to the immortal sword spirit of the ancient sword, but their sword spirit is quite different,


    It''s like they inherited a part, but even so, they shouldn''t be so dissimilar


    What the hell is going on?


    wait!


    Suddenly, Bai qianluo seemed to realize something and his eyes brightened.


    Jiang Lin is a sun moon fellow practitioner of double Everest. If he remembers correctly, the sun moon fellow practitioner is a double cultivation method.


    The double cultivation method is not like the evil way of Huanxi sect, but a real serious skill, even of high grade, which is one of the ten thousand ways and can enter the house!


    If the male * * Yang of the sun and moon practitioners meet, the sword Qi cultivation of men and women will feed each other, forming a situation in which you have me, and the sword Qi and spiritual power will integrate with each other to form a new nature.


    This is the beauty of one plus one is greater than two. You can accept each other''s advantages without hindrance and achieve real complementarity.


    "That is to say..."


    Bai qianluo''s mouth is slightly open, his eyes shake, and his palm is on the mural.


    Beichi bit her lower lip. For a moment, she didn''t dare to accept the fact.


    That is to say, Xiao Lin is actually the reincarnation of Xiao Shi. Jiang Lin has not only practiced the sun and moon mental method, but also had the intersection of yin and Yang with the woman!


    "How is this possible..."


    In Bai qianluo''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of his flirting with Jiang Lin.


    That boy doesn''t look like a flower picker. In fact, he just has a lust heart but no lust courage. He knows that oral flowers are actually pure and want to die. He looks like a baby anyway


    And Jiang Lin has signed a marriage line with Jiu Yi


    This


    For a time, Bai qianluo''s thoughts were very chaotic. For thousands of years, Bai qianluo felt that his thoughts had not been so chaotic.


    And when Bai qianluo''s eyes were indifferent and distracted, holding the wall forward, "Da", the woman suddenly stopped.


    Under her embroidered shoes is a red sword array.


    The sword array woke up slowly like a trodden beast, and the blood red marks filled the sword array.


    The little red spirit power is more like a blood butterfly flying in the air, circling and dancing around Bai qianluo.


    At the next moment, from the foot of Bai qianluo, the blood red sword array began to spread.


    In the center of baiqianluo, the whole sword cave spreads like a magic passage. More and more blood butterflies are flying in the sword cave, dancing in the air.


    ......


    At the same time, I did not know how long it had been. Anyway, Jiang Lin was still talking about the local love words. Jiang Lin said that whenever he finished speaking, he would discharge to Jiang Lin for electrotherapy.


    Gradually, every time he was treated with electrotherapy, Jiang Lin always had a sour feeling, as if he had awakened some strange feeling.


    "Jiang cannon, is there water in your head?"


    After coming out of the cave, he seemed to feel that Jiang cannon was very abnormal. He always said some strange words, but these words always made his heart beat faster.


    But the more so, the more I want to electrify him!


    "Who said that? I have you in my mind! "


    Jiang Lin said something casually, and at the moment when Jiang Lin said this sentence.


    [Ding] the sound of the system sounded.


    [it is detected that the host has gone all out to attack the protagonist and remains dead for two days. The task is completed. The armored warrior doll has been issued. Please check it!]


    Finally! It''s finally done!


    Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Over the past two days, Jiang Lin has told all of the love words he knew in his lifetime.


    If the task is not completed, Jiang Lin will have to learn from the male owner of ice fruit to make the most artistic confession in history.


    Anyway, I don''t seem to understand.


    However, when Jiang Lin had just finished speaking, he seemed to have raised his palm and wanted to give Jiang Lin another electricity.


    And just when Jiang Linwei (period) was afraid (to be) like thunder in the palm of his hand, Jiang Linwei somehow felt his light... His sight began to blur.


    "Jiang cannon? Are you okay? Jiang Lin?! "


    On Jiang Lin''s back, he seemed to keep shouting.


    However, the voice of Chen seemed to be gradually blurred in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s eyes were red with blood, and his body shape dissipated continuously, turning into countless blood butterflies floating in the air.


    "Bang..."


    Like Mentos and coke, Jiang Linhua became thousands of blood butterflies floating in the air. The only thing left in place was the necklace of the ineffective goddess of luck.


    ......


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the sword cave, Bai qianluo still stood in the sword array.


    There were more and more blood butterflies around her. After a gust of sword wind, the blood butterflies jumped at Bai qianluo. Bai qianluo didn''t break up with spiritual power, but tightly protected himself with nine snow-white long tails behind her.


    I felt that all around was quiet, and the nine snow-white long tails were slowly untied.


    What appears in front of Bai qianluo is the self condensed by the blood Butterfly.


    The blood red white qianluo stretched out nine long tails and waved towards the white qianluo. Naturally, the white qianluo also fought back. In the sword cave, the violent spiritual power kept sweeping away.


    However, the sword array in the sword cave had a suppressive effect on the spiritual power, and the blood red white qianluo condensed with the sword spirit was advantaged. For a moment, white qianluo fell into the disadvantage.


    The blood red white qianluo released the faint blue fox fire and burned towards her.


    Bai qianluo''s spiritual power has been suppressed too much.


    It''s overwhelming.


    When Bai qianluo clenched her lips, a sword Qi passed behind her and scattered the white qianluo formed by the blood Butterfly


    Bai qianluo turned around, and her silver eyes suddenly tightened.


    Looking at him in front of him, the woman''s mind was blank, thousands of thoughts poured into her heart, but in the end, it was just a whisper


    "Little ten..."

 Chapter 519

    "Little ten..."


    In front of Bai qianluo is Jiang Shi with a long snow sword and a long blood red shirt.


    He just stood in front of Bai qianluo and looked at her with dull eyes.


    Bai qianluo slowly approached him and reached out his white Qian hand to touch his cheek.


    When Bai qianluo was about to touch, thousands of blood butterflies flew out.


    Under the cover of blood butterflies, it looks like Jiang Lin.


    With his eyes closed, he fell like a sleeping River in baiqianluo''s arms.


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Holding him in his arms, Bai qianluo gently pillowed his head on his thighs, and nine snow-white fox tails covered Jiang Lin''s body like a quilt to prevent him from catching a cold.


    "Are you Jiang Lin or him? Will you remember me? "


    Gently combing Jiang Lin''s sideburns and looking at his side face, the woman who is usually lively and always shows her temperament is moving and distressing.


    From his collar, Bai qianluo slowly took out a bottle of medicine like water, but there were petals in the medicine.


    Obviously, it is just a bottle of medicine, but it seems to contain a small world.


    Pinch the medicine bottle made of colored glass, which contains thousands of clear water reflected in Bai qianluo''s silver eyes.


    Looking at the clear water, unconsciously, the words Bai qianluo wanted to say to her before leaving the dream city rippled in his heart.


    ......


    "Qianluo, what do you think is reincarnation?"


    In qianmeng Pavilion, Xiangrong sat at the table with her long hair covering her head and ankle. Xiangrong slowly opened her mouth and gently pinched the ceramic flower cup with her pale fingers.


    "Isn''t reincarnation what Buddhism says about reincarnation?"


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to say this before he left, Bai qianluo, lying in bed with a pillow and yawning, still answered.


    Xiang Rong shook his head:


    "Buddhism says it''s reincarnation. There''s nothing wrong with it, but what is reincarnation?


    I can see a lot of things. I am not a human or a demon, but a soul wandering in the world.


    Therefore, as long as I don''t want to dissipate in the world, there will be no second thought in the world.


    And those dead people and demons, if their souls have not dispersed, can enter the helpless water and cross the helpless bridge. "


    "Xiao Rong, what are you talking about? I don''t read much. Can you tell me what I understand? "


    Bai qianluo got up and stuck his body behind his girl friend. The beautiful and shameless she contrasted very obviously, but there was no conflict.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiangrong shook his head and just took out a small glass bottle. The transparent bottle contained water.


    "What is this?" Taking the glass vial, Bai qianluo asked curiously.


    "But forget the water." Want to allow the words are still so calm.


    "How can I forget the water?" Bai Qian still burst out several lovely question marks on his head.


    "No wonder when you can''t fight that little dragon girl, what''s the use of your big chest? Thanks to you, you are a fox! Read more! "


    "Hum ~ ~ ~" when it comes to this, Bai qianluo is excited. He can''t straighten up, but he is very angry. Qian''s hand is inserted into his small waist, "I''m so fertile!"


    "Oh? That dance Su Su''s chest is not bigger than you? Who in the world can surpass her? But she''s not much smarter than you? "


    "Hello! Xiao Rong, it''s too much. Don''t take it. "


    Bai qianluo is very angry.


    "That''s all."


    Want to allow shook his head, if you want to allow eyes at this time, it is estimated that you have turned your eyes.


    "The reason why Buddhism calls it reincarnation refers to the reincarnation of the soul. Unlike the monk''s Yuanying out of the body, it can take away other people''s bodies to achieve immortality.


    Everyone''s reincarnation with the demon is to do it again.


    However, this kind of rebirth will erase all the previous memories, reshape the form and load the original soul.


    What I want to say is that no matter how many times of reincarnation, even if the body is reshaped again and again, it will always be a new bottle of old wine, the soul will never change, and what is erased is just memory.


    However, forgetting the water can make him remember the memory of Jiang Shi''s life ten thousand years ago. If you find him and want him to think of you, let him drink it.


    But I want to remind you that just because he can remember the memory of ten thousand years ago does not mean that he has become Jiang Shi.


    If he has someone he likes in this world, it is uncertain whether he likes you or his wife daolv.


    If he remembers you but still gives you up, if you come to me and cry,


    I think it must be interesting. "


    ......


    With the disappearance of Xiangrong words, Bai qianluo also gradually separated from his thoughts.


    Holding the Naihe River in his hand tightly, Bai qianluo''s fingers trembled slightly as he looked at him lying under his body.


    For Bai qianluo, as long as he opens the glass vial and gives him the water to drink, he will think of himself!


    The journey that I have been looking for for for thousands of years will eventually come to fruition.


    But... She hesitated.


    She was afraid. Even if he remembered himself, he still loved the master who was practicing with him.


    Similarly, she is also afraid, afraid that even if he still retains his feelings for her, but she can''t face Jiuyi.


    If at that time, Jiuyi knows that the person she likes is actually her husband who has signed the marriage line, will Jiuyi accept herself?


    And Jiuyi has signed a marriage line with him first, that is, his side room?


    wait? Are you a master? How can you be a side room?


    And I came first! I came ten thousand years ago.


    Besides, I''ve been looking for it for 10000 years. How can I only be a side room?


    No matter what you say, you should also be the main palace!


    At the thought of this, Bai qianluo became even more angry when he looked at Jiang Lin, who was resting on his knee and looked enjoying it!


    This big pig hoof! Clearly agreed to marry their own! As a result, I not only raided my apprentice, but also had an affair with another woman. There are a lot of confidants outside!


    Thinking about it, I felt more and more angry. Bai qianluo''s chest fluctuated violently, then bent down and bit directly on Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t feel relieved, or maybe he''s uncomfortable at the thought of this big slag man having an affair with so many women. Bai Qian fell on Jiang Lin''s ears, neck and cheeks and bit one mouthful after another.


    In his blurred consciousness, Jiang Lin felt as if something was biting himself.


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely to find out, Bai qianluo just bent down to bite Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    For a moment, the two eyes looked at each other. The woman''s silver hair ran across her cheeks and gently curled on the bridge of his nose. The tips of their noses almost touched and could smell each other''s breath.


    Jiang Lin: "??"

 Chapter 520

    Wide eyed, for a moment, the atmosphere of both sides was a little embarrassed.


    What''s going on?


    Why do you pillow on the white elder''s thigh.


    Why did master Bai bend down and kiss himself?


    Shouldn''t I wake up at this time?


    No, do you wake up early? You should wake up later. If you kiss, do you make money.


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, all kinds of question marks appeared, and then Jiang Lin closed his eyes as if nothing had happened


    He thought it must be the wrong way he woke up.


    "Er..."


    Watching Jiang Lin open his eyes and then slowly close them, Bai qianluo''s eyes also drew slightly, and then punched Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out of the cave again.


    When Jiang Lin woke up again, he found elder Bai sitting aside.


    With a headache, he felt as if he had missed something very important, which was more than 100 million, but he couldn''t remember.


    "You''re awake."


    On the other side, Bai qianluo, sitting against the corner of the wall, opened his mouth slowly.


    "Master Bai."


    Jiang Linchuan sat up.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that his side is no longer as if it is white, Jiang Lin falls into ignorance again.


    After coming to this sword cave, I don''t know how many times I fainted. Every time I fainted and woke up, I would change people around me. I always felt strange.


    "This is the sword array on the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion."


    Bai qianluo said.


    "This exquisite sword pavilion was preserved in ancient times. It was built by the world after the war of the gods in memory of the survivors of that war.


    The whole sword array is connected by points and lines. Whoever triggers the Dharma array will affect the whole sword cave and then transfer it randomly.


    But this is no longer the fifth floor? "


    "Huh? Not the fifth floor? " Jiang Lin said it''s easy to ride. The problem is that this is not the fifth floor. Where is it? I didn''t go to the sixth floor?


    Bai qianluo glanced at Jiang Lin angrily and said: "I don''t know who triggered the sword array. Now we are in the inner part of the fifth floor, that is, in a small border, isolated from the original sword cave on the fifth floor. The best example is that on the fifth floor, you can''t see other practitioners except us."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Although he heard it vaguely, Jiang Lin understood it vaguely.


    "Elder, do you mean we are now in another barrier on the fifth floor?"


    "You can say so."


    "Bad..."


    Jiang Lin stood up and looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai qianluo held his knees and raised his head to look at him. There were those complicated expressions in his eyes.


    Jiang Lin explained: "this time I came to Linglong sword pavilion to correct Qinglian''s sword bone. Although the small pendant on Qinglian can resist the sword spirit of the fifth layer, it will be exhausted sooner or later. If I don''t hurry back, I''m afraid I''ll come back in vain this time. I don''t know when the Linglong sword Pavilion will be opened next time."


    "Don''t worry." Bai qianluo stroked his skirt and stood up. "Although we are in the world of sword cave, there is no problem as long as we break it. Go ahead. I know array eye. Come with me."


    "Master, do you know the array eye?"


    "Hmm..." turned around, Bai qianluo looked directly at Jiang Lin and said slowly, "ten thousand years ago, I came with him."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s eyes, somehow, Jiang Lin suddenly felt guilty, as if he had been seen through.


    Does elder Bai know that he is


    But how is this possible?


    How could master Bai know?


    Watching Jiang Lin escape from his eyes, Bai qianluo''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but soon, the woman took a deep breath, forced herself to cheer up, slapped Jiang Lin on the back: "well, don''t be in a daze, hurry, go, your sister-in-law is still waiting for you."


    After that, Bai qianluo walked forward with his hands and small feet.


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s back, it seems that a familiar visual sense rises in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    It seems that I have encountered this scene before.


    In that year, she also jumped away from the lovely one. Even if she refused again, she still came to Linglong sword pavilion to understand the sword with herself.


    "Hello! Jiang boy, whether you go or not, if it''s too late, I don''t care about you. "


    When Jiang Lin fell into inexplicable thoughts, Bai qianluo waved his small hand and shouted softly in front of him.


    "Here we are."


    Put away his thoughts, but he followed up in a heavier mood.


    Walk side by side with Bai qianluo.


    Beside Jiang Lin, the girl hummed a happy little song. Her voice was as clear as a silver bell and as happy as a yellow warbler in the branches.


    The more he heard her tunes and the more he heard her light and happy footsteps, Jiang Lin''s heart was even heavier, as if her tunes were like a soft knife inserted into his chest, and her little feet in embroidered shoes stepped on his conscience every step.


    "It''s over! I''m not human! "


    In his heart, Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face, and his conscience was strongly condemned.


    He wanted to say that he was Jiang Shi, but every time he wanted to speak and saw her pure and beautiful smile, Jiang Lin''s words stuck in his throat and couldn''t be said.


    Jiang Lin is afraid that she has been looking for thousands of years. Finally, she will feel sad to learn that the reincarnation of her sweetheart is him.


    Because although he is Jiang Shi, he is not Jiang Shi.


    And sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have expectations. The bad thing is to finally find that what you expect together is not what you think in your heart after all, and finally collapse.


    But Jiang Lin couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t bear to keep looking for such an infatuated good girl for thousands of years.


    Master Bai is a good girl. She shouldn''t be bound.


    Both of them were tortured repeatedly in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Similarly, by Jiang Lin''s side, although she looked as happy as usual, her eyes also glanced at him secretly, with unknown colors in her eyes


    Looking at his tangled appearance, in her heart, there was both a small happiness and a small loss.


    Happily, I finally found him. He stood by his side so that I don''t have to look for him anymore.


    What is lost is that even if he is only half a meter away from him, this half meter between shoulders seems to be the furthest distance in the world and can never be shortened.


    "Master Bai!"


    When Bai qianluo looked at his side face and lowered his eyes, Jiang Lin shouted softly beside her, as if he had made a great determination,


    "One thing! I have to tell you! "

 Chapter 521

    "Master Bai, there''s one thing I need to tell you."


    Stop, Jiang Lin looks at Bai qianluo and looks serious.


    "Huh? What''s the matter... "


    Bai qianluo also turned and faced Jiang Lin.


    At this time, she held her skirt tightly, and her heart began to accelerate. Especially when she looked at Jiang Lin, her line of sight was also unconsciously offset.


    "Senior Bai... I... nothing... Nothing... I''ll think about it later..."


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s beautiful white face, Jiang Lin counseled again.


    When Jiang Lin counsels, he wants to punch himself!


    "Boy, are you teasing me? Or do you want to tell me? Aren''t you afraid of Jiuyi? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s advice, I don''t know that Jiang Lin already knows that he is Jiang Shi''s white qianluo. With a delicate smile, his smile is like Qingquan wine, which goes straight into the hearts of the people.


    "Well, I''m really afraid..."


    If Jiuyi knew that she not only had master and elder martial sister, but also tangled with elder Bai, I''m afraid it would be really troublesome.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Like a big sister, he bounced Jiang Lin''s forehead, and Bai qianluo walked forward with his hands on his back.


    "Did you come to the sword cave to find him?"


    At Bai qianluo''s side, Jiang Lin plans to talk before telling him that he is Jiang Shi.


    Otherwise, it seems dangerous to explode directly.


    "Yes."


    Bai qianluo nodded. A pair of good-looking silver eyes looked at Jiang Lin, showing the color like the flowing clouds in the sky, as if they were going to soft into other people''s hearts.


    "I wanted to say that, she said, I would meet him in Linglong sword Pavilion, so I came."


    "So......" Jiang Lin lowered his eyes and blamed himself in his heart.


    "Elder, have you been looking for it for 10000 years?"


    "Ten thousand years..." Bai qianluo, with his hands on his back, raised his head and looked at the top of the cave with faint blue light, "yes, unconsciously, it has been ten thousand years."


    Jiang Lin: "elder still can''t put it down?"


    Bai qianluo shook his head: "no, I''ve been looking for 10000 years. If I put it down, my youth won''t be wasted?"


    "... for a moment, Jiang Lin found himself unable to refute.


    "And ah." Bai qianluo kicked the pebble in front of him and said with a smile, "I like him. He is the only person I like in my life... He said he would marry me."


    "Er!" Jiang Lin tightly covered his chest and felt another sharp blow in his heart!


    Oh, my God! Sin!


    What evil did I do in Jiang Shi''s life... How can I be such a good girl


    "Jiang boy, do you think I''m stupid?"


    The woman spoke slowly, her tone was like the spring breeze gently blowing across the heart of Jiang Lin, with the tenderness that can touch the softest part of the heart.


    "It''s silly."


    With a deep sigh, Jiang Lin also sighed.


    "Everyone in the world says that the fox spirit is a fox spirit. In my hometown, there are many stories about the fox spirit disturbing the court and bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    But how can the world know that the world scolds the fox spirit, but among the ten thousand demons, only the so-called fox spirit is the most special love. "


    "You boy." Bai qianluo stretched out his white little hand and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. "Who did you learn these words from? Can''t Jiuyi be teased by you?"


    "This should not." Jiang Lin smiled and said, "the reason why Jiuyi likes me must be because of my handsome appearance and my interesting soul."


    "Your soul is really interesting, but your skin bag is not the best." Bai qianluo smiled and said, "I don''t know how many demons and people with better skins than you came to propose marriage to Jiu Yi."


    "Well... What happened?"


    "As a result, they were all patted away by Jiuyi''s claw."


    Jiang Lin narcissistic way: "reasonable."


    "Seriously, I don''t know why Jiuyi will like you, or I don''t think Jiuyi will like anyone. Do you have any advantages?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Lin pretended to be a little thoughtful, "I''m good at it."


    "..." Bai qianluo doesn''t want to talk to this narcissistic guy.


    "What about elder Bai? Ten thousand years ago, how did he make you so attached to master Bai? " Looking at the woman nearby, Jiang Lin asked.


    "He..."


    Bai qianluo''s tone was slightly prolonged. In her eyes gradually falling into thoughts, Jiang Lin saw endless tenderness and love.


    "He''s very different from you. You''re old and unruly, but he''s very serious about everything. You boy seems to be able to keep a positive heart for a moment no matter what happens, but he has a hard face all day. He seems to have a grudge against everyone.


    You will say something strange but funny, but he is always silent and doesn''t say a word for half a year.


    However, he seems to be a little like you. He is so lucky that he wants to die. As a result, you go too far. You are all very smart, but you are slow to die in some aspects.


    You are all Kendo geniuses, but you never seem to regard yourself as a genius.


    And you are all dead headed. It seems that as long as you recognize something, you must do it well. You can''t change it all your life.


    Well, it''s silly... Silly... "


    "But master Bai..." Jiang Lin''s eyes were low. "He''s gone after all."


    "Yes... He''s gone after all.


    I Know......


    I think Rong once told me.


    I understand.


    Sometimes I often think at night.


    What if I found him?


    Will he still remember me?


    It''s been ten thousand years. I don''t know how many lives he has passed. Is he still the same one?


    Before I came here, I was worried all the time. What if he had someone he liked in his life?


    Should I bother him?


    Should I bother him?


    However, I still can''t let go


    Even if I know he may no longer be him, even if I know he will have the person he likes in his life, even if I know he may forget everything about me.


    But I still want to get close to him.


    I want to find him and look at him.


    Ask him.


    Will you marry me? "


    In front of Jiang Lin, the voice has turned around with a little trembling girl.


    When she turned around, Jiang Lin''s eyes shrunk and his heart was aching at that moment in his chest.


    In the sword cave, the faint blue light slowly fell on the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The girl with tears carried her hands and bent her eyes to smile, which broke her heart.


    "Will you marry me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "nanxunyuan" for the reward of 20000 starting points ~ ~ ~


    Thanks to the local tyrant "the past doesn''t go with the wind" for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~


    The two bosses are generous, and the big man has beef beer ~ ~ ~ memoda (¡ä¨Œ '';) ©f£Ý

 Chapter 522

    "Will you marry me?"


    The woman''s voice floated slowly in the sword cave.


    Around them, the blood red butterfly danced again, circling and falling around them.


    Between them, there were faint light spots of fireflies. At this moment, it seemed that they were not in a sword cave surrounded by rocks.


    But back that summer, under the starry sky and on the firefly flying grass, she was still the girl, and he was still the sword fairy who was blind to straight man cancer.


    "Master... I..."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Bai qianluo interrupted Jiang Lin''s words.


    I do not know when to start, her good-looking eyes are already full of tears.


    His little hands casually wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his little feet under his skirt and gently kicked Jiang Lin.


    The tearful woman "unreasonable" buried her resentment: "it''s all your boy. What are you talking about? What does it remind me of? It''s a shame.


    I tell you, today''s events must not be told, especially Jiuyi, or my image in Jiuyi''s heart will collapse.


    See?


    All right, let''s go. We''re almost there. "


    Casually wipe away the crystal tears that are about to fall, and Bai qianluo turns and walks to the front.


    But just before Bai qianluo stepped out, her tender and delicate hands were already held by Jiang Lin.


    "Jiang boy, you..."


    "Don''t look for it, master. You''ve found it."


    Behind Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin''s words came out slowly.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, Bai qianluo was slightly shocked and his eyes shook: "what are you talking about, Jiang boy? What? I found it. Are you sleepy... "


    When Bai qianluo turned around again, it was Jiang Lin''s serious eyes, her most familiar eyes


    Even in her mouth, the name almost blurted out, but in the end, she pursed her mouth.


    "Jiang boy, stop making trouble and go quickly. My sister doesn''t have time to play with you. Aren''t you still looking for your sister-in-law?"


    Bai qianluo struggled a little to get rid of Jiang Lin''s wrist, but Jiang Lin held it more tightly, as if he would never loosen it again.


    "Master Bai, you may not believe what I say next." Jiang Lin''s palms were sweating, and even his body was shaking nervously.


    But Jiang Lin felt he had to say it.


    Even if elder Bai thought he was going to chop him to death, Jiang Lin felt he had to say it.


    "What are you doing? You''re not sick... "


    "I''m the man you''re looking for, elder Bai."


    "What are you talking about, Jiang boy? Come on... Even if you like me, you can''t... "


    Bai qianluo''s eyes shook and her mind was extremely confused. Even she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Although Bai qianluo may believe that he is Jiang Shi in her heart, she still can''t really believe him before the last moment.


    This may be out of fear, or out of escape, or more likely because she doesn''t want to make Jiuyi difficult.


    Although how many times, she hopes that he around her can say the current words to her, dispel all the conjectures in her heart, and let herself stop looking for it.


    But now, when Jiang Lin said it himself, in the girl''s heart, she was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    "I am Jiang Shi..."


    Jiang Lin looked straight into Bai qianluo''s eyes and said again.


    At this time, Bai qianluo had stopped struggling, his little hand was held by him, his eyes were low, and even his delicate body was trembling slightly.


    "I am Jiang Shi, the scum man who will be left alone by elder Bai..." Jiang Lin repeated again. "I know elder Bai may not believe it. I also know that elder Bai may want to cut me to death, but I......"


    "Why..."


    Jiang Lin''s words were not finished. In front of Jiang Lin, the girl''s voice with her head down came out slowly.


    "Master Bai..."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Raised her head, tears were already wet in the girl''s eyes, and slowly slid down her cheeks.


    "Why! Why say it! "


    Bai qianluo rushed to Jiang Lin''s arms, and his small fist kept hammering Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Why don''t you keep it from me? Why say it?


    Let me keep looking! Don''t let me know!


    Do you know how much trouble it will cause if you say it?


    Do you know what Jiuyi will think of me? Why should I know all this! "


    Maybe the hammer was tired. Bai qianluo fell into Jiang Lin''s arms. Tears had wet Jiang Lin''s chest. The moist warmth slowly penetrated into Jiang Lin''s skin and touched Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, but the moment his palm was about to touch her shoulder, Jiang Lin''s palm finally put down.


    Looking up at the top of the cave, the motionless Jiang Lin''s mood is also very complex.


    He wanted to say something, but every time his mouth opened and closed quickly, he found that what he said now seemed to be wrong.


    I don''t know how long it took, nor how long she cried in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    The cry finally stopped gradually. Bai qianluo still didn''t get up from Jiang Lin''s arms. His small head was against Jiang Lin''s chest, and there was only a faint sob.


    "Do you remember? You don''t know how many lives ago. "


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was very small.


    "No... no..."


    Jiang Lin answered truthfully, but he felt her gradually calming down in his arms. Jiang Lin also put his heart down a little.


    As long as master Bai doesn''t lose faith and confidence in life and doesn''t blacken, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Then how do you remember?"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl continued to ask.


    "When I was in the dream palace, I was with my predecessors..."


    "Call me qianluo."


    "Huh?"


    Like a wronged little girl, Bai qianluo stepped off her shoes, raised her snow-white red ankle and gently stepped on the instep of Jiang Lin.


    "Don''t call me an elder, call me qianluo."


    "This......" Jiang Linwei sweats.


    "Do you call or not?" Bai qianluo whispered bitterly, and her jade dew like toes gently lifted Jiang Lin''s toes.


    "Thousand... Thousand falls..."


    Jiang Linhong said with an old face.


    Now master Bai is too cute, isn''t he? It''s a little different from the white elder before. I feel a little overwhelmed.


    "When qianluo and I entered the dream palace to dream together, I learned that I was Jiang Shi''s. If Baiqian... Qianluo doesn''t believe it, I can..."


    "No, I already knew."


    "Ah?" This time it''s Jiang linmeng''s turn


    Like a little fox, Bai qianluo gently rubbed Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Finally, like a little girl, she looked up at Jiang Lin.


    "Is it false that you said you would marry me?"

 Chapter 523

    "Is it false that you said you would marry me?"


    Looking up, Bai qianluo looked at Jiang Lin.


    Under the gaze of clear eyes, Jiang Lin panicked


    Ten thousand years ago, I dug a pit for myself. Is it finally my turn to fill it?


    To tell the truth, if such a beautiful sister had said she would marry her, and she was still a Nine Tailed heavenly fox rising half a step, Jiang Lin would agree if he didn''t want to.


    But


    The situation is different after all.


    I am Jiang Shi, and I am not Jiang Shi. Although elder Bai likes me, I don''t have the memory of Jiang Shi after all.


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, he always regarded Bai qianluo as his big sister and friend. He was very comfortable in communication and did not treat her as a real opposite sex.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    If you say that you have accepted the love of elder Bai, what is the difference between yourself and those scum men who only know how to greedy for other people''s bodies?


    Although I seem to be a scum man.


    But Jiang Lin thinks he is a selective scum man.


    Jiang Lin felt that he should not and would not do so.


    "Master Bai..."


    "Well, I''m kidding. Look what makes you nervous."


    Bai qianluo left Jiang Lin''s arms, and his white finger gently touched Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. You''re Jiang Shi, but you''re not him. You don''t have to make any changes because of me. Just be yourself."


    Bai qianluo bent his eyes and smiled. The smile was so clean, but it was also so distressing.


    This gentle smile is like a soft knife inserted into Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "Well, let''s go. We''re right in front of the array."


    Bai qianluo turned around playfully, holding his hands behind him, and his tone sounded so relaxed and happy.


    "Really?"


    When Bai qianluo walked two steps forward, a voice came out slowly from behind.


    "What did you say, Jiang boy..."


    When Bai qianluo turned around, Jiang Linzhi stood in front of Bai qianluo, with a touch of light white in his eyes.


    A woman in a plain white loose dress stood beside Jiang Lin, which was not only the separation of her soul, but also her ability to fly half a step.


    "Xiao Rong... When..."


    Looking at the shameless she attached to Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo gently bit her lips.


    "When you lie down in his arms and cry."


    "Jiang Lin" spoke slowly, but it was a voice that wanted to allow.


    "I can control his half column incense time." Want to let a light way, eyes straight at Jiang Lin, "you still have a chance to use the water I gave you, you... Really don''t need it? After half a column of incense, my divine knowledge will dissipate. "


    "Jiang Lin" raised his hand slowly. In his hand, which transparent glass medicine bottle was it? How could it forget the water in it, emitting a faint blue light.


    But Bai qianluo is still hesitating.


    I saw that Xiang Rong controlled Jiang Lin to slowly open the bottle cap, and then raised his hand to his mouth like a slow motion, but his eyes were always on Bai qianluo.


    "Miss Rong! Stop! "


    When Jiang Lin''s lips just touched the mouth of the bottle and the bottle was about to tilt, Bai qianluo shouted, and the voice kept spreading in the sword cave.


    "Why?"


    Want to let down the glass bottle, crooked his head and looked at Bai qianluo.


    "You''ve been looking for ten thousand years. Even if you''re flying, how many ten thousand years can you have? What you expect is to find him and spend your life with him?


    Now, this opportunity is in front of you.


    Qianluo, you know my ability.


    As long as this man drinks and forgets the water, he can remember you ten thousand years ago.


    Then I will erase his memory of more than 20 years in his life, then he is Jiang Shi, and the person he loves is you! He will only love you.


    Here.


    Isn''t it what you want? "


    In front of her, Bai qianluo still clenched her fist. In her eyes, it was deep entanglement and greed caused by possessiveness.


    yes.


    You''re right.


    Although Xiaolin realm is a Yuanying, his bone age is only in his twenties. As long as he wants to do what he wants, how can he forget the water? When he wakes up again, he will be Xiaoshi.


    It''s the little ten I''ve been looking for.


    I agreed to marry my little ten


    "In that case, let me make a decision for you."


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s tangled appearance, Xiang Rong shook his head and raised his hand to control Jiang Lin to drink the water again.


    However, when the glass bottle had tilted and the liquid in the bottle was about to slowly pour into his mouth, a snow-white fox tail stretched out from behind the woman and wrapped Jiang Lin''s arm tightly.


    However, forget that the water has condensed to the mouth of the bottle, but it can''t flow a drop forward.


    "No."


    Finally, Bai qianluo raised his head and looked at "Jiang Lin".


    "I miss him very much, and I also want him to remember himself, but I won''t use this means! I don''t want him to hate me, and I won''t take him for myself by this means! "


    Looking at Xiangrong, in Bai qianluo''s eyes, although there is still a strong possessive desire of the Fox family for love, Bai qianluo still made a choice in the end.


    "Is that your answer?"


    Compatibility tilted his head and looked at Bai qianluo. His voice didn''t know whether it was a laugh or a faint mockery.


    "Qianluo, you will regret it. If you like this kind of thing, you can''t let it."


    By Jiang Lin''s side, I want to let my figure gradually blur, and my voice gradually dissipates.


    "Next time you come to me, don''t cry."


    Finally, I want to let the sound disappear slowly in the sword cave.


    In front of Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin''s slightly white eyes gradually returned to their original color.


    "Baiqian... Qianluo..."


    Looking at the woman in front of him and the fluffy snow-white fox tail tied in his hand, Jiang Lin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, but you''ve just been attacked by sword Qi. Let''s go and give me what you have in your hand."


    Bai qianluo said in a secluded way. Even if he forced himself to smile, he still had a little tear stain on his eyes.


    "But I can''t give it to you because your tail is tied to me."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Oh..."


    Bai qianluo takes back the fluffy snow-white fox tail.


    And when Bai qianluo took back the fox''s tail, he only heard the voice of Jiang Lin slowly: "so this is how to forget the water. It''s the first time to see you."


    "Jiang!"


    The woman who heard Jiang Lin''s voice widened her eyes.


    When she just raised her head, before she could stop it, Jiang Lin had already raised her hand. However, she forgot to drink the water in one gulp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "nanxunyuan" for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ ?¡Ý ?¡Ü) O]

 Chapter 524

    "Jiang Lin!"


    When Bai qianluo reacted and rushed forward, Jiang Lin drank the liquid in the glass vial in one gulp.


    "Jiang boy! You! "


    Looking at the empty bottle in Jiang Lin''s hand, Bai qianluo clenched his red lips. His voice also lost its usual calmness, almost crying.


    "What are you doing? Use your spiritual power to force this potion out! "


    Bai qianluo stroked Jiang Lin''s chest to force out the forgotten water Jiang Lin drank.


    But Jiang Lin just gently picked up Bai qianluo''s hand and held it in his palm.


    "Qianluo, don''t panic. I feel good about myself now."


    "You..."


    "Well, I heard you talking to me." Jiang Lin confessed, "although I wanted to get control of my body at that time, I didn''t cut off my perception."


    "Then you still have!"


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "I can''t give up my present memory and forget Shifu, elder martial sister and Jiuyi, but I think it''s too irresponsible to remember anything.


    I want to try to think of something, or I''ll escape by ''forgetting everything''. It''s too unfair for qianluo. "


    "Who wants you to be responsible..."


    Bai qianluo gently hammered the chest of Xiajiang Lin with slight anger.


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s shy appearance, Jiang Lin felt a little above.


    Seriously, master Bai is so cute now!


    "How do you feel? Are you okay?" Raising his head, Bai qianluo looked at Jiang Lin with worry.


    "It''s OK. It feels cool. It doesn''t seem to matter..."


    Jiang Lin also feels a little strange.


    Can''t forget that the water is fake?


    Why didn''t you remember anything you drank.


    But it doesn''t look like it. It can''t be fake


    "Sorry..."


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Lin felt that he was really nothing different, and if he insisted, his mouth was still a little sweet.


    "It''s okay. Maybe this is God''s will."


    Bai qianluo, who also thought that he could not forget the water, shook his head. Even if he tried to hide it, his eyes still showed a lot of loss.


    "Maybe the dosage is not enough. Don''t worry, master Bai. I''ll ask where I can forget the water. If I drink too much, I should..."


    Or call yourself ''white elder''?


    Bai qianluo lowered his head with a smile.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lin still didn''t remember anything.


    exactly.


    It has been ten thousand years. Even if there is no way to forget the water? Too many lives have passed, too long, too long


    "No." Looking up at Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo Qingmei smiled, "I''ll be very happy to find you, and at least, you''re not very slag?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it''s really too late."


    Put away her thoughts and Bai qianluo walked forward. Jiang Lin knew that she was forcing a smile and couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    But why?


    Can''t you forget that the water has passed the shelf life?


    It shouldn''t be


    As Jiang Lin walked, he exuded a touch of divine consciousness and looked at his body, but there was no change.


    Bai qianluo, who walked beside Jiang Lin, looked at his efforts and guilt. Although she was full of thoughts in her heart, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In some ways, Xiaolin really seems to be Xiaoshi.


    Yeah.


    Although the body is different, it is the same soul. How can it not be like it?


    "Here we are. This is the array eye of the sword cave."


    After a incense stick, the two of them came to the end of the sword cave.


    This is a sealed rock wall.


    On the wall, there are only blood red notch patterns, surrounded by stone swords.


    The stone sword is inserted on both sides of the array, like a waiter standing on both sides.


    "This is the sword array on the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion. Jiang boy, you just need to pour the sword Qi into it. With your sword Qi far beyond Yuanying territory, it''s no problem to open it."


    Pointing to the sword array on the wall, Bai qianluo explained.


    "Oh... OK."


    Jiang Lin, who took back his divine knowledge, nodded and walked forward to sacrifice Chu Xue.


    Take a deep breath. With Jianglin as the center, the surrounding rocks are covered with a layer of sword cold ice.


    Bai qianluo stroked the ice flowers blooming one after another around him.


    In this fierce sword, she was gentle to her alone.


    It seems that no matter how strong the sword Qi is, it won''t hurt itself.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Lin burst out his majestic spiritual power and handed out a sword. The air seemed to solidify at the moment.


    The cold sword Qi was injected into the stone wall sword array. In an instant, the sword cave sent out a violent vibration, and the red Dharma array radiated red light as if it had been activated.


    Then the red light gradually turned into ice blue.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Jiang Lin''s sword Qi filled the whole Dharma array,


    Just


    Why is there nothing in this dharma array?


    Nothing seems to have happened. What''s going on?


    "Jiang Lin!"


    When Jiang Lin was still confused, Bai qianluo shouted on the other side.


    The stone swords on both sides of the sword array seemed to wake up and stabbed straight towards Jianglin.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai qianluo spread out nine fox tails and swept by. The stone swords turned into powder.


    But at the next moment, the stone sword condensed again and stabbed Jianglin and Baiqian.


    Jiang Lin waved another sword. In Jiang Lin''s mind, a strange and familiar scene emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you going to Linglong sword pavilion? Wujian? Then I''ll follow! "


    On a small plain, she stopped herself in a white dress.


    "Is this the sword cave of Linglong sword pavilion? It''s a little dark. No, I have to pull your clothes. "


    At the mouth of the sword cave, she looks very delicate when she jumps in chaos every night.


    "Xiao Shi... Where is this? How do we get out? "


    "Hey, Xiao Shi, if we can''t get out, will we be buried here together..."


    "Jiang Shi! I''m asking you again, is it me or the little female dragon? "


    The two people who couldn''t find the exit kept fooling around. She began to have nothing to say.


    "Little ten, go!"


    "Leave me alone! You go! "


    It was also at the eye of the sword cave that he got through the border and met the same stone sword.


    Everything that happened in the cave ten thousand years ago came to Jiang Lin''s mind


    ¡­¡­


    Now


    "Jiang Lin! step on it! The array eye is open! You leave first! "


    The Dharma array in front has been opened, and she still resists everything for herself.


    But


    "Fool, what are you talking about..."


    Looking at her, Jiang Lin (Jiang Shi ten thousand years ago) smiled.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin''s body was silvery and white, like frost covering armor.

 Chapter 525

    In front of Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin''s whole body is covered with frost, his skin is also covered with ice and snow crystals, the blood vessels under his skin seem to be frozen, and his eyes are silvery white.


    "Little ten..."


    Bai qianluo looked at Jiang Lin, a pair of silver eyes had stagnated, and his eyes had even made crystal tears.


    She remembered this move, which was the move of little ten thousand years ago to kill dragons!


    I saw Jiang Linheng''s sword in front and waved it.


    Mixed with endless sword Qi, there seems to be a dragon singing in this sword cave!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi bombards the sword array, and the stone swords are turned into powder, but it seems that there is still some joy and sparrow dance.


    At the same time, in the whole exquisite sword Pavilion, strange images abound.


    Among the residential monuments on the first floor, souls appeared out of thin air in the house, which startled everyone. However, these souls that looked like ghosts just raised their heads and looked at the bloody sky.


    On the second floor of the plain, cracks appeared one after another. The earth was cracked like a sword!


    The sword mound on the third floor is rusty and ragged. I don''t know how many years have destroyed thousands of swords, all of which are clanking swords, and the sword spirit is soaring.


    In the fourth layer of the sword forest, I don''t know how many men wearing swords appeared and stood in the sword forest. Everyone saluted with a sword and then dispersed quietly.


    The sword sea roared on the sixth floor, and waves swept through the residual clouds!


    Under the seventh layer of volcano, the magma churned. In the hot and thick magma that hit the rock wall again and again, far exceeding the ordinary dust volcano, there was Fengming!


    On the eighth floor, there is a desert. The desert is empty, but every grain of flying sand is the crazy sword Qi!


    The ninth floor is also the top floor of the sword Pavilion. There is only a vast cave like a paradise, in which hundreds of swords are buried.


    But the hundred swords stand on both sides. At the end of the kendo, there is an ordinary seat made of ordinary logs.


    It just looks like an ordinary seat, but it''s like a throne.


    On the wooden chair, a towering tree sways in the wind, and the mottled sunlight shines down. On the wooden chair, it seems that a man is laughing.


    The sword cave on the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion, whether it''s dancing or following mother-in-law Hua''s Qinglian, can feel the changes in the sword cave!


    The change disappeared, but it was far from stopping!


    In the exquisite sword Pavilion, the air luck of Kendo turned into visible silk thread and gathered to the fifth floor!


    Some friars have been regular guests of this exquisite sword Pavilion, but they have never seen such an anomaly!


    "Grandma Hua..."


    In the sword cave, the nine long swords on Qinglian''s back are already blaring. Although Qinglian keeps pacifying, the long sword behind her is still like a child who knows that she is going to travel.


    "It''s all right. Your brother-in-law will find you soon."


    Mother Hua touched Qinglian''s head and looked up at the more and more sword luck. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing and seemed to be talking to herself.


    "This boy is really messing around..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The swords gathered from the whole sword pavilion are transported to a blood array! The loud noise spread all over the fifth floor!


    "Boom!"


    The last sound spread away, and the impact sound had slowly disappeared.


    Outside a blood array, there was a sound of copper coins landing.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    When Jiang Lin appeared again, Bai qianluo jumped up and hugged him tightly.


    Just now, when Jiang Lin started snow falling, Bai qianluo''s heart was running away.


    Because she knew ten thousand years ago.


    In the last battle, Jiang Shi had the strength like a God because he launched a secret skill!


    That unknown secret skill can make Jiang Shi have divine strength, but at the cost of his blood and life.


    "Qianluo, I will be held by you so that I can''t breathe... Qianluo..."


    Jiang Lin, who had just used a resurrection coin, first felt the girl''s softness.


    "You''re okay... Great... You''re okay..."


    As if he didn''t hear Jiang Lin''s voice, Bai qianluo held Jiang Lin more vigorously, as if he was afraid that Jiang Lin would disappear again.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that he was held so tightly and his chest was very comfortable, he also felt that he was about to lose his breath and his mouth was a little purple.


    Elder Bai''s strength is too strong


    "Qianluo, don''t worry, I''m still here. Really, don''t worry, I''ll never sneak away again. I wanted to say goodbye to you that time, but it''s because there''s not enough time. Now, don''t be sad..."


    "Ah?"


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo raised his eyes.


    "Jiang Lin, do you... Remember..."


    "Well... I seem to remember some, but it doesn''t seem to be complete."


    Jiang Lin scratched the back of his head.


    "Then... What do you remember..." Bai qianluo lowered his eyes, looking both happy and uneasy.


    "That... Really want to say?" Jiang Lin''s old face is slightly red.


    "Yes!"


    "I remember that you didn''t close the door when you took a bath, I accidentally went in, and you told me to ignore me. As a result, she was jealous the next day.


    Oh, and when I was sleeping in the yard, you suddenly ran over and kissed me


    Once when I went out on a mission, you always had to follow me, even pretending to be a tomboy. I didn''t expose it on purpose


    Er... Now it seems that


    And... "


    "Ah ah! Stop it! Stop it! Enough! Ah ah... "


    The whole soft body leaned on Jiang Lin''s arms. Standing on tiptoe, he kept covering Jiang Lin''s mouth. He looked silly and lovely.


    "Oh, nothing." Jiang Lin took Bai qianluo''s hand from his mouth and held it in his hand, "Before Qian Luo, you had to pick your feet in front of me all day. I''m all..."


    "Ah ah! Can''t hear, can''t hear... Forget... Forget... "


    "I can''t forget." Jiang Lin smiled and looked at her, "I''ll never forget."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, Bai qianluo''s cheeks were slightly hot: "you obviously don''t remember how much."


    "Er... I really don''t remember much. Now my feelings for qianluo are vague, but... At least, I don''t want to forget you!"


    Bai qianluo''s charming and angry way¡° Hey! You still have Jiuyi! "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jiang Lin''s expression gradually became funny. "Qianluo, didn''t you say it before? I don''t dare to take them all. What a man. "


    "I''m angry!"


    Hearing the speech of Jiang Lin''s scum man, Bai qianluo thinks about his toes and wants to bite him on his chin.


    "Brother in law... Qinglian is so worried about you, brother-in-law..."


    Just when Bai qianluo was about to bite up, his sister-in-law shouted from behind.


    Like being caught, Bai qianluo quickly put down his feet, lowered his head in front of Jiang Lin, and his cheeks were red.

 Chapter 526

    "Brother in law..."


    Finally, seeing Jiang Lin, Qinglian ran over with symmetrical small long legs.


    "Brother in law, Qinglian is so worried about you."


    He threw himself into his brother-in-law''s arms and worried that his kind sister-in-law''s little face was rubbing against Jiang Lin''s stomach.


    After rubbing for a while, after smelling the smell of her brother-in-law, she raised her eyes. Qinglian looked at Jiang Lin with big eyes: "brother-in-law, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Er... I..."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red. At this time, Jiang Lin''s mind is also very empty. There is a feeling of being caught in what bed is like.


    But when you think about it, you really didn''t do anything.


    I haven''t cheated. I still have a pure relationship with elder Bai


    But Jiang Lin thought again. Compared with physical cheating, it seems that mental cheating is also very serious, right?


    The nature seems to be no different?


    "Qinglian, there''s something I want to tell you." Holding his sister-in-law''s thin shoulder, Jiang Lin''s face was serious.


    He felt he had to explain to Qinglian!


    Although he said he was scum, he could never hide it. Qinglian could not think that his brother-in-law was a man eating a bowl and looking at the pot!


    At least I want to be clear!


    "Huh? What''s up, brother-in-law? "


    Qinglian tilted her lovely little head and several black question marks appeared.


    "Actually, this sister is..."


    "Sister? Brother in law? What sister? "


    "This sister is..." When Jiang Lin turned his head, Bai qianluo had disappeared.


    ......


    In the Jiange, Bai qianluo has left. At the gate of the Jiange, Bai qianluo meets Chen seems again.


    Looking at him as if he was pouting so high, Bai qianluo couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiling: "what''s the matter? Did you see your little lover? Or did you quarrel with your little lover? "


    "What a quarrel! I just let that guy go this time! Next time! I must take off his dog''s head! " He seemed to lift his white and proud little chin.


    "Well, well, next time."


    Looking at this girl, she glanced at the gate leading to the exquisite sword pavilion from time to time. Bai qianluo knew the woman''s reluctance.


    I don''t even know why. I feel that this girl seems more feminine after she came out of the sword Pavilion.


    "Since I can''t bear it, why don''t you follow him?" Bai qianluo continued to ask.


    Although she is a rare genius in the demon family, she knows nothing about children''s feelings and is very interesting.


    "What is there to give up?"


    He groaned angrily.


    But as soon as the words fell, he thought of the scenes that happened in the sword cave, and he seemed to lower his eyes slightly.


    Even though he seems to be trying to suppress his thoughts, he still seems to drive that strange mecha in front of him from time to time.


    And the first time he was carried by others, or by a man. When he remembered carrying himself, he secretly pinched his thighs and those inexplicable words, as if his cheeks were slightly hot.


    And the moment he disappeared in front of him.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she was never so anxious in her heart!


    It''s like you''re going to lose something most precious, as if you''ll never find it.


    Finally, after the loud noise of the sword cave, I felt the mark left on him again and knew that he was safe. I was relieved, as if I had never been relaxed.


    Her first thought was to try her best to get to him.


    But when she took that step, it seemed that she finally stopped.


    Obviously I want to kill him, but I feel happy because he is still alive. Why?


    The huge contrast between before and after made her feel at a loss, and she also felt afraid when she paid more and more attention to a man for the first time.


    Fear of change.


    As a result, perhaps even Chen didn''t seem to notice that the reason why she left the sword cave after learning that Jiang Lin was safe was not only an escape, but also a sort of combing and alternative face of unknown emotions.


    "Hello? Small as? Small as if? "


    In front of Chen Ruan, Bai qianluo stretched out his small hand and shook it in front of her beautiful eyes.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go first. I still have a lot of big demons to kill! And his life is mine anyway! On the contrary, master Bai, you won''t return without success this time? "


    "Small seems too much..." Bai qianluo lowered his eyes "lost", but at the next moment, the woman showed a bright smile, "but this time, I found it."


    "Found it?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you keep pestering him? Instead, he took the initiative to leave the sword pavilion? Why, did he forget you, or did he already have a woman he liked? Don''t want to talk to you. That woman is prettier than you? "


    "Well..."


    Carrying his hands, Bai qianluo gently kicked the small stones under his feet.


    "Almost. He should think of me. Now he already has people he likes.


    Although he said he would be responsible for me and didn''t want to forget me, I think we all need some time to calm down. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that his love for me may be out of debt and guilt, not the real ''love''.


    So I want to wait for a period of time. When the guilt and debt in my heart are diluted with time, I will appear in front of him and ask him if he is willing to marry me. "


    "It''s so troublesome. I don''t understand." She seemed to shake her head. I didn''t know what she meant by doing so.


    "Hahaha, of course you don''t understand."


    "But I want to know who he is?"


    Although it was none of her business, she was curious about the reincarnation of the legendary dragon cutting Sword Fairy who had been looking for a man for thousands of years.


    "Well... Secret, but..." Bai qianluo playfully raised his index finger. "If you tell me who you like... Who is the person you want to kill, I''ll tell you."


    "Forget it."


    After that, he seemed to take him out of his storage bag and strode forward.


    "Eh? Xiao seems, don''t be so stingy. Your happiness is shared with mine. That''s double happiness, Xiao seems... "


    Bai qianluo shouted as he trotted along, and for some reason, he felt that sister Bai and Chen seemed very happy.


    But under this happiness, it seems that he has his own thoughts, but he can''t see through


    And somehow


    He raised his small head and looked at his brother''s side face.


    be like......


    It seems that my brother is more beautiful


    Um.


    Much better.

 Chapter 527

    "Childe, I''m worried about my concubine."


    In the deeper part of the sword cave, he finally found Jiang Lin''s dance Su Su, who rushed over with the ball and pressed his body tightly against Jiang Lin.


    The unprepared Jiang Lin tried to struggle a few times, but finally gave up.


    On the other hand, Qinglian looks at Su Su''s sister clinging to her brother-in-law, but the contact area can not reach the maximum. Unlike she can cling to her brother-in-law at once, Qinglian has both a sense of achievement and a sense of sadness.


    Looking under her neck, Qinglian raised her little hand to cheer herself up: "it''s okay! My brother-in-law said, "sexy is not worth mentioning in front of cute!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    When Wu Su''s strength relaxed a little, Jiang Lincai pushed Wu Su away.


    "I wish you were all right, but could you answer my question?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why does the childe smell like a girl? More than one? Can we only say that the childe is worthy of being a flower picker? The childe just left su. After a while, there will be a confidante. "


    Hearing Wu Su Su''s question, Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. At this time, Qinglian also jumped over and stood up with a cocky little nose constantly sniffing.


    But Qinglian finally lowered her head because she didn''t smell it.


    "Qinglian, this can''t work. If you want to look after the childe, you must have keen insight. At that time, sister Su Su will teach you in person."


    "Uh huh." Qinglian nodded happily.


    "Well, don''t spoil Qinglian." Jiang Lin reluctantly flicked Wu Su''s forehead.


    "Hum... Childe Mingming is flirting everywhere." Dance Su Su covered his forehead with his hands, but he was a little clever. "Isn''t it enough for you to have Su Su, childe?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t refute it for a moment, because one was the system that asked him to take the initiative to provoke him, and the other was the thousand falls owed ten thousand years ago. Indeed, what he said seems to be right


    "Alas..."


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lin sighed in his heart. She seemed to be fine. Anyway, she wouldn''t see her at that time, and she didn''t care about herself.


    But qianluo there


    This adds another one. Let''s not say how to explain to Shifu and elder martial sister, but how to explain to Jiuyi at that time


    After crossing the world of cultivating immortals, Jiang Lin really wanted to marry 18 wives and concubines and live a landlord life of dog families in three palaces and six courtyards.


    But now, Jiang Lin found that this kind of life seems to be easily cut by firewood.


    "Jiang boy, is it enough to be in a daze? Hurry up and deal with the business. Qinglian is already a little uncomfortable. "


    When Jiang Lin was still melancholy and worried (people wanted to kill him), grandma Hua in a white coat came.


    Lowering his head, Jiang Lincai found that his sister-in-law''s back was wet with sweat, his eyebrows were slightly locked, and his breathing was aggravated.


    It turned out that Qinglian had been enduring the sword Qi, but she never said it.


    "Qinglian, I''m sorry. It''ll be ready soon. Next, my brother-in-law will forcibly correct Qinglian''s sword bone. This process may be very painful, but my brother-in-law will succeed. Does Qinglian believe my brother-in-law?"


    Squatting down, Jiang Lin gently stroked Qinglian''s small head and said softly.


    "Well! Qinglian believes in her brother-in-law, who is the best. "


    Qinglian nodded with emphasis. Even though there was a little tension in her eyes, it was more the firmness caused by her trust in Jiang Lin.


    "When Qinglian wakes up, her brother-in-law takes Qinglian to eat delicious food."


    "Yes!"


    Qinglian kisses Jiang Lin on the cheek. Jiang Lin rubs her little head with a smile. A spirit force spreads from his palm into her body.


    Soon, Qinglian feels that her body is very heavy, her eyes will begin to blur, and her eyes will gradually pull up.


    After a cup of tea, Qinglian was already lying in Jianglin''s arms and breathing steadily.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin separated a Yuanying villain and sneaked into Qinglian''s body.


    "Let''s start!"


    Pick up Qinglian and drag Jianglin out slowly.


    Surrounded by Jianglin sword Qi, Qinglian slowly floats into the air.


    Feel that someone wants to unlock his master''s hole and release the sword Qi. The nine long swords behind Qinglian fly out under the traction of Jianglin! Form your own sword array.


    At the same time, from the center of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows, a crystal clear and beautiful long sword also swept out.


    If there is induction, nine ancient swords stab Chu Xue, but when the nine flying swords have just moved forward for less than one meter, Chu Xue''s frost sword Qi will completely freeze them!


    Like popsicles, nine long swords fell straight to the ground, and the carp fought several times, but finally fell silent.


    The first snow turns into a flash of streamer and rushes into Qinglian''s eyebrows. In Qinglian''s eyebrows, the first snow not only breaks through one Lingqiao after another, but also leaves linglie''s incomparable sword Qi at the same time!


    When chuxue penetrates all the orifices of Qinglian, chuxue turns into a woman and stands under Qinglian''s longevity bridge.


    Looking at the majestic sword Qi suppressed under the bridge, the woman wearing a pleated skirt and bare ankles slowly raised her snow-white bare feet and stepped into the long river of sword Qi.


    When the river in the long river of sword Qi submerged the pale ankle in the first snow, the whole river began to turn wildly!


    "Brush!"


    The billowing sword Qi rushes straight into the river! Hundreds of water droplets are sucked upside down!


    Standing in the river, the first snow that was not wet by the river looked at the Changsheng bridge with snow-white eyes.


    Changsheng bridge is the foundation of friars'' cultivation, and Qinglian has a special constitution. Changsheng bridge is a sword bone.


    The first snow stretched out its slender hand and gently lifted it. In an instant, the whole Changsheng bridge seemed to collapse under the pressure of 10000 tons!


    While the Changsheng bridge in Qinglian collapsed! Qinglian''s body was hard to control. Now it''s like the sword Qi of a runaway wild horse!


    In the sword cave! Under the traction of Jiang Lin, the sword Qi in the sword cave also rushes back to Qinglian, which resists each other and maintains an unimaginable balance.


    "Here we go!"


    Jiang is in a cold sweat, his fingers close together as a sword, pointing to the center of Qinglian''s eyebrows! Read the formula taught by Mrs. Lin, and a pocket sword was slowly pulled out from Qinglian''s eyebrows.


    This is the last sword seal!


    When the sword is completely pulled out! Within the fifth floor of Linglong sword Pavilion! It''s all swords!


    ......


    "Qinglian..."


    "Madam!"


    Wan Jianzong, Jian Zong, at the same time, Lin batian rushed into the courtyard, and Lin XiuXiu, who was lying in front of the dressing table for a while, just raised his head.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Although they were speechless, they all knew that the boy began to correct the sword bone for Qinglian.


    In the ancestral hall, there are two lights.


    This is the life lamp of Qingwan and Qinglian. The beating candle is Qinglian''s life. When the lamp goes out, people don''t die, but when people die, the lamp goes out.

 Chapter 528

    For the correction of sword bone, each step is like walking on a steel wire.


    In the sword cave, the dance Su Su has spread the six pairs of butterfly wings behind him, and the tassels converge into a gorgeous brilliance like the butterfly eyes of the eyes.


    "Three points below the xiphoid."


    "There is escaping sword Qi in the Quan Ling sword cave on the left arm."


    "The lower part of the small abdomen will collapse."


    At this time, the eyes of Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua are flowing with the same golden light.


    This is one of the abilities of butterfly dance, which is common, that is, line of sight sharing.


    However, for the dancing butterfly that can fully control the twelve butterfly eyes, Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua can only be fine to one place, while the dancing butterfly can grasp every detail of Qinglian''s body.


    Mother-in-law Hua is the main hand and Jiang Lin is the deputy. Their spiritual power is like an accurate scalpel. They maintain the impending spiritual orifices again and again and calm the raging sword Qi.


    It was only half a column of incense. Grandma Hua was fine. Jiang Lin was sweating.


    He glanced at Jiang Lin, who was half his disciple.


    Inadvertently, mother-in-law Hua remembered the time when the little boy went to work in his own hospital.


    In terms of medical skills, this boy is not the most gifted. In terms of talent, his disciples are much better than this boy.


    However, this boy is the calmest he has ever seen.


    Although he is usually careless and likes to squat in front of his own hospital to watch his sister, he is always the calmest one in case of anything. The more important and urgent the situation is, the more he knows what to do, just like his cold sword spirit.


    It''s even scary.


    Like now, even if his sweat wet his back, his hands are still so stable, and the output of the control power is still so uniform, just like the machinery of Mohist and public losers.


    Unfortunately, this boy has a deeper talent in kendo, let alone the reincarnation of the first Sword Fairy in ancient times.


    Otherwise, the boy''s dedication to studying medical ethics may not be lower than his disciple who is called "medical saint" by the world.


    Half an hour... One hour... Two hours.


    It has been four hours to convert it into the current time unit. During these four hours, Jiang Lin and others have maintained a high concentration and spent a lot of time.


    One day, two days, three days


    After seven days, the "operation" to correct the sword bone continued.


    As long as we can withstand the last wave of sword tide in Qinglian, the operation will end smoothly!


    But at this last moment


    "No! Baihui acupoint! "


    With the sound of heart lake, mother-in-law Hua and Jiang Lin concentrated for the first time! Mother-in-law Hua and Jiang Lin carefully filled it with spiritual power!


    After all, Qinglian''s bones are too weak, not to mention the damage of Changsheng bridge! As long as the spiritual power is added, Qinglian''s spiritual orifices will be crushed, causing more serious consequences.


    But because he couldn''t use too much spiritual power, the last wave of sword tide in Qinglian seemed to have found a breakthrough!


    "Ah!!!"


    The clear ripples floating in the air sent out cries of pain, which cut through people''s hearts.


    "Jiang Lin! It''s too late! We must destroy all her spiritual orifices, otherwise Qinglian''s life will be lost! "


    On the other side, in the girl''s scream, mother-in-law Hua shouted.


    But at this time, Jiang Lin was still watching Qinglian closely, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Jiang Lin! It''s better for Qinglian to become an ordinary person than to lose her life! "


    "Grandma Hua! Please continue to shape the sword bone for Qinglian, no matter what happens! Don''t stop! "


    "Jiang Lin, what are you talking about? Wait! Jiang Lin, don''t you! "


    Before mother-in-law Hua''s words landed, Jiang Lin closed his eyes.


    The next moment, between the eyebrows in Qinglian''s body, a villain has opened his eyes.


    Yuanying villain opened all his orifices. In an instant, this Yuanying villain was like a black hole that can accommodate all things, and countless sword Qi poured into Yuanying villain like tadpoles!


    "Jiang Lin! You''ll die! "


    "Childe!"


    Mother Hua and Wu Su understand what Jiang Lin is going to do.


    He wants to remit all the excess sword Qi in Qinglian''s body into his Yuanying.


    However, the sword Qi in Qinglian''s body is not only produced by the original sword bones, but also in the sword cave, and even the sword Qi constantly injected by Jiang Lin these days


    In doing so, Jiang Lin''s weak Yuanying is likely to


    no Yes, it will be torn apart by the sword Qi!


    Looking at the Yuan Ying that gradually splits in Qinglian''s body, Wu Su has put away his mind to stop Jiang Lin!


    Indeed, it is difficult for a monk to become a mortal, let alone Qinglian such a Kendo genius!


    But! Don''t say that Qinglian will just become a mortal. If you really want to make a choice in front of Jiang Lin and Qinglian.


    No matter how much Wu Su likes this little girl, she will finally choose Jiang Lin!


    Even in her subconscious mind, if she wants to change her life for Jiang Lin''s life, she estimates that she will choose each other!


    When Wu Su made up his mind to save Jiang Lin''s life even if he was scolded, hated or even turned against Jiang Lin, suddenly, Jiang Lin Yuanying was overwhelmed and broken ahead of time, followed by the crack of Jiang Lin''s body!


    "Childe!"


    The cry of dancing Su echoed in the cave.


    Standing in place, at the moment when Jiang Lin''s whole body cracked and dispersed, Wu Su''s mind was blank, his eyes trembled, and even began to lose luster! It''s like it''s broken.


    In her heart, she even thought about the value and significance of the world without Jiang Lin?


    But just before the dance is about to collapse! A crisp sound like the landing of copper coins was heard in the sword cave!


    In another blink of an eye, Jiang Lin was already standing in place, but he was naked and his whole body was not covered with a wisp.


    But the underpants that his master once made for Jiang Lin are still under his feet.


    However, Jiang Lin had no time to wear it. He quickly sacrificed his Yuanying and continued to absorb the sword Qi of Qinglian!


    "Childe? Childe! "


    When he saw Jiang Lin, Wu Su had jumped on him.


    Jiang Lin was tightly held by the plump woman, just like the AK with great recoil for the first time when playing CS.


    "Wait! Su Su, you go aside first. I''ll be fine, really. "


    The red faced Jiang Lin hurried.


    The gradually calming down dance Su slowly loosened Jiang Lin and looked down carelessly.


    "Ah", the woman turned around with her eyes covered, her cheeks flushed, as if she was going to be unable to marry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I''ve been really busy crying recently. The update is relatively late. Please forgive me. I heard that the more handsome you are, the better your temper is ( ? ? ??£©£Ý

 Chapter 529

    Jiang Lin feels quite innocent


    Um.


    It really seems innocent.


    Originally, I was looked at all, but now it seems that I have looked at each other all.


    "It''s hard for you. Just leave everything to me."


    Looking at the panicked dance, Jiang Lin smiled. Then, naked, he still kept controlling his Yuanying, harmonizing the sword spirit inside and outside Qinglian.


    Although mother-in-law Hua didn''t know what had happened, seeing that the boy was all right and had a ready mind, she naturally put away her mind and began to rebuild the sword bone in Qinglian''s body.


    There are three steps to correct Qinglian''s sword bone.


    The first is to open all the acupoints and orifices of Qinglian and the seal of sword Qi of Lin XiuXiu and Lin batian on Qinglian, so as to completely liberate Qinglian''s sword bone and sword Qi that has been suppressed for many years!


    Then let the sword Qi accumulated in Qinglian''s body be completely released. During this period, in order to ensure that Qinglian''s body is not seriously damaged, it is necessary to use linglie sword Qi. This is the purpose of pulling down Linglong sword Pavilion, because there is the purest sword Qi here.


    The last is to reshape the sword bone. For Qinglian, reshaping the sword bone is to reshape the Changsheng bridge.


    Although there was some accident in the last step, the sword bone destroyed in Qinglian didn''t expect that the sword Qi was so stubborn and strong.


    However, under Jiang Lin''s Yuanying villain, all the problems no longer exist. She helped mother-in-law Hua create the best conditions for Qinglian to shape the sword bone.


    Under the excellent conditions provided by Jiang Lin, with the help of the twelve heavenly eyes of dancing butterflies, Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua gathered the sword bones crushed by the first snow again.


    Like a craftsman, reshape the sword bone powder and build a new longevity bridge.


    This process is extremely painful. Even if Qinglian is too strong, she still cries out in pain. In addition to calling the names of her parents and sister, she keeps shouting "brother-in-law, No."


    Although Jiang Lin was very ashamed and very distressed, Jiang Lin still didn''t stop the slightest action in his hand.


    Jiang Lin controls his Yuanying, absorbs Qinglian''s sword spirit, and cooperates with mother-in-law Hua to reshape Qinglian''s longevity bridge again and again.


    In Qinglian''s body, sections of the bridge are slowly shaping, and Qinglian''s painful cry is gradually hoarse.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Lin''s Yuan Ying, who bears the great sword Qi inside and outside, breaks up again.


    Among the monks in Yuanying territory, Yuanying''s strongest is the yin-yang family friars. After all, the yin-yang family friars are majoring in internal medicine.


    In contrast, Yuan Ying, who majored in sword cultivation, could not compete with Yuan Ying if he was less than a triple building, just a double building or a double building.


    Therefore, compared with Jiang Lin''s noumenon, Jiang Lin''s Yuanying, which is just a tower in Yuanying territory, is much weaker.


    However, every time Jiang Lin''s Yuanying burst, followed by the body burst, with the sound of copper coins colliding with marble, Jiang Lin appeared in place again every time, although Jiang Lin was naked every time


    After each resurrection, Jiang Lin feels that his Yuanying seems to be a little stronger, and even can absorb more sword Qi.


    Seeing this scene, mother-in-law Hua and Wu Susu were surprised. Although they didn''t know how Jiang Lin was "resurrected", this stronger and stronger Yuanying was undoubtedly Jiang Lin''s biggest opportunity to come to the sword cave this time.


    Although the concentration of sword Qi in sword cave is not as high as that in Linglong sword Pavilion, it may even be higher than all layers in terms of purity.


    Because the fifth layer is the boundary layer, it needs a very high sword gas concentration to stratified the boundary.


    This pure sword Qi is just in place for Jiang Lin''s Yuanying to temper.


    If there is no accident, after this time, the chicken rib Yuanying, which has been criticized for building a heavy building with sword in Yuanying territory, will be a great breakthrough, even the strongest since ancient times.


    Very simple, because no one would have thought that someone would temper Yuanying with sword Qi! This is too desperate!


    "OK, Jiang boy, ready to finish!"


    When Jiang Lin is still concentrating on maintaining the sword Qi in Qinglian and assisting mother-in-law Hua, mother-in-law Hua''s voice comes from Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin just nodded and released all the sword Qi he had absorbed. At the same time, chuxue entered Qinglian''s eyebrows again, leading the sword Qi into the position of Changsheng bridge in Qinglian''s body!


    Chuxue, who once again turned into a 16-year-old girl in Qinglian''s body, wore a JK uniform, raised the white and tender feet with "Ding Ling" and stepped on the floating sword Qi.


    It looks like a delicate step, but the whole sword river falls directly under the Changsheng bridge rebuilt by Qinglian.


    Brand new bridge, gentle and fierce, pure sword river, just in a moment, everything has been successfully shaped.


    "It''s hard. My brother-in-law will give you another gift."


    Looking at the Qinglian who has finished his work and fell into a deep sleep, Jiang Lin, who has exhausted his mind and spiritual strength, smiled pale.


    With a hook of his finger, the Kendo Qi gathered from the sword Pavilion kept gathering and circling over the girl.


    This is enough to make the crazy Kendo Qi of sword cultivation in the upper five realms turn into a hotbed under the girl''s body under the traction of Jiang Lin.


    Then the hotbed began to split, and the endless Kendo Qi poured into Qinglian''s body.


    At the moment when all the good fortune of Kendo poured into Qinglian''s eyebrows, there appeared a tassel engraved ice white mother of pearl. Qinglian''s small face was even more moving under this small decoration.


    A sword bone that is reshaped and can be completely controlled by itself.


    The endless ancient sword luck presented by Jiang Lin.


    In addition, the pure sword Qi of the sword cave has entered the girl''s body as the water of the source.


    After so many years of suffering from the sword bone.


    It seems that God wants to give this girl a reward, just like the candy eaten after the injection, God gave her a deep blessing.


    Ten years later, even Grandma Hua and Wu Su can''t imagine how high this girl''s Kendo achievement will be.


    To be sure, at least not worse than her sister.


    Everything is over. Qinglian falls from the air. Jiang Lin slowly catches it and holds it in his arms.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Slowly smoothed the frown corner that was still wrinkled because of pain before my sister-in-law. Relieved, Jiang Lin also leaned against the stone wall and slowly closed his eyes.


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin dreamed that he kept walking up a step.


    When he stepped on the door to the last step and opened the door, Jiang Lin was full of sword Qi. The little Yuanying on his head was already dressed in white and holding a pocket long sword.


    Outside the Linglong sword Pavilion and over the Luocha Pavilion, Wu Yun is all over the sky.

 Chapter 530

    "Brother in law... Brother in law..."


    "Brother in law, don''t scare Qinglian, brother in law..."


    In the sword cave, beside a wall, Qinglian sat on Jiang Lin''s thigh, holding Jiang Lin''s collar with her small hand, shaking constantly, and her tears were already ticking down.


    In a coma, Jiang Lin, who vaguely heard his sister-in-law shouting, slowly opened his eyes: "Oh, Qinglian..."


    "Brother-in-law... Sorry brother-in-law, it''s Qinglian. It''s all Qinglian''s fault..."


    Seeing Jiang Lin wake up, my sister-in-law threw herself directly on Jiang Lin''s chest, and warm tears wet Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "You''re fine. It''s nothing if my brother-in-law is tired. Besides, isn''t my brother-in-law okay?"


    Gently patting his sister-in-law''s delicate back, Jiang Lin said gently.


    The finger scraped her little nose: "how do you feel?"


    He slowly raised his little head in his brother-in-law''s arms. Qinglian, who was already crying with a red nose, smoked his little nose:


    "Qinglian feels much more comfortable and light. Grandma Hua also said that Qinglian doesn''t have to carry a long sword anymore. Qinglian can grow taller."


    "Well, Qinglian must grow very tall."


    "Uh huh, sister Su Su told Qinglian. I heard sister Su Su say that her brother-in-law almost... Just..."


    As he spoke, Qinglian''s eyes gradually got wet again, and his small nose was painful.


    "Well, it''s all right. Qinglian, don''t take it to heart."


    "No!" Qinglian shook her head. Qinglian''s little face is lovely and serious.


    "My mother said that you must repay your kindness. As long as you are good to Qinglian, Qinglian must remember.


    In this world, except for her mother, father and sister, only her brother-in-law is the best to Qinglian.


    When Qinglian grows up, Qinglian will take good care of her brother-in-law and repay him! "


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know what. Jiang Lin knows that Qinglian wants to repay herself in her own way. The girl doesn''t mean anything else, but she sounds strange.


    My sister-in-law seems too kind.


    "Brother in law... Can''t you? Does my brother-in-law dislike Qinglian... "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, she seems to be thinking. Qinglian thinks her brother-in-law may dislike herself.


    However, although Qinglian is greedy, she will take good care of her brother-in-law!


    "Of course." Jiang Lin gently touched Qinglian''s small head, "when my brother-in-law doesn''t want to struggle, he will rely on Qinglian."


    "Yes!"


    In the girl''s eyes, there was a happy smile.


    however......


    "Qinglian? What about your sister and grandma Hua? "


    "Sister Su Su and grandma Hua go..."


    "Childe!"


    Before Qinglian finished, Wusu''s tender cry came not far from the sword cave.


    Without waiting for Jiang Lin''s reaction, Wu Su directly trotted over and pressed Jiang Lin. for a moment, Jiang Lin was somewhat at a loss for happiness, and his nose blood seemed to be flowing down.


    "Boy, I finally woke up."


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was safe and sound, mother-in-law Hua also put down the stone in her heart.


    After pacifying his sister-in-law and Wu Su, Jiang Lin slowly stood up and said, "thank you for your help."


    Qinglian also quickly bowed a gift: "thank you, mother-in-law."


    "Don''t thank me for anything." Mother-in-law Hua shook her head. "Qinglian''s sword bone can be smoothly reshaped. You play the most useful role. Besides, I like Qinglian very much."


    Then, mother-in-law Hua rubbed Qinglian''s head. Under mother-in-law Hua''s warm palm, the little girl''s eyes were happily fascinated into two crescent moons. It seemed that Qinglian and mother-in-law Hua really looked like grandparents and grandchildren.


    As for Jiang Lin, in fact, mother-in-law Hua still wants to ask, such as what happened to the inexplicable "Resurrection" that clearly seems to be dead.


    But Grandma Hua thought it might involve some secrets of Jiang Lin, so she let it go.


    "Boy, take these things." Mother-in-law Hua threw a small burden to Jiang Lin, "these are the herbs I and Miss Su found on the seventh and eighth floors of the sword Pavilion. There are prescriptions in them. Remember to feed yourself."


    "Medicine?" Is Jiang Lin a little vague?


    "Of course." Mother Hua chuckled and pointed to Jiang Lin, "look at yourself."


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and his spiritual consciousness wandered rapidly in his body.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Lin opened his eyes incredulously: "I have..."


    "Yes."


    Grandma Hua nodded.


    "You are now the sword repairer of the second floor of Yuanying territory, and your Yuanying is also blessed with misfortune and extraordinary tenacity. Not only that, your Wufu realm is affected by Yuanying territory, or your Yuanying is affected by Wufu realm, and has reached the sixth territory - Wudan territory.


    However, although your martial bile state is good, it has not been completely molded. You need to take some medicinal herbs in a bath and take them orally. In addition, you also need more exercise.


    And the most important thing is the conflict between your Wufu Zhenqi and the monk''s spiritual power.


    Now you have a Wufu fire dragon formed by true Qi and a magnificent long river of spiritual power, and there will be conflict between them sooner or later.


    Although the prescription I gave you can temporarily maintain the balance between the two, it''s not a long-term solution. You need to mediate by yourself, but it''s very difficult. You can decide whether to dispel the true Qi of the martial arts by yourself or others. "


    "Thank you, mother-in-law." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "but I want both the sword cultivation realm and the martial arts realm."


    "You boy." Mrs. Hua shook her head. "Well, anyway, you boy will always surprise others. Now that you''re done, you''ll go out quickly."


    "Ah, won''t grandma Hua go together?"


    "I''m not just here to help you. I have to pick some herbs. OK, I''ll go." Mother-in-law Hua waved her hand and turned to leave. With mother-in-law Hua''s departure, her voice came slowly, "by the way, I found that, boy, you look really good."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin was a little confused. When he looked down, he found that he was wearing a pink dress! And the chest is still empty, very loose, and the clothes and skirts still exude a faint body fragrance.


    "I''m sorry, childe." Dance Su Su smiled and turned her eyes. She was naughty and lovely and spit out a ruddy tongue. "The childe has no clothes, so Su Su has to make a claim, but the childe is really good-looking."


    "Ah, this..."


    Looking at his women''s clothes, he looked at Qinglian who turned his head. Jiang Lin was very helpless in his heart.


    However, I looked at the full chest of Wu Su and my empty clothes.


    Although he is a man, Jiang Lin feels that he can also feel the inferiority complex of her woman standing in front of her


    Indeed, it''s too foul.

 Chapter 531

    "Who is this girl?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll go! That girl''s clothes are so big! "


    "Cut! What''s the big deal about clothes? Do you see the sister around the pretty girl? It''s called pretty this time. How tall is this figure! "


    "I think so! It''s like playing for years! "


    "Unfortunately, it''s peaceful. I still like girls with big clothes."


    "What do you know? Why is the world flat without a flat chest? "


    "Yes, yes, this girl is beautiful!"


    "It''s over! It''s my dish! "


    "I''ll go! Who touched my pants! "


    Walking to the lower floor of the sword Pavilion, Wu Su, Jiang Lin and his sister-in-law Qinglian attracted countless attention.


    Because dance Su Su deliberately covered her body shape and appearance with illusion, she looked more at Jiang Lin.


    For those who cast their eyes, Jiang Lin was ashamed and lowered his eyebrows. He even held his skirt tightly with his fingers, especially the appearance of occasionally raising his head. In addition, he gently bit his lower lip painted with paper red. For a moment, he was still a bit hooked.


    Even this guy sometimes raised his hair. The charming action of "old woman raising hair, young madman" even provoked those men to blow their nostrils, and many people came up to chat up.


    These people were finally confused by Jiang Lin''s whiny voice. Everyone bought a few kilograms of tea.


    "You seem to understand."


    Looking sideways at Jiang Lin, Wu Su covered her face and smiled. The reason why Wu Su covered up her face and body shape is what Jiang Lin asked. She didn''t want her beauty and body to be superior. She robbed herself of the limelight.


    How else can you sell your own tea.


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Lin lifted his hair and said with a smile, "when I went out to work, I ate with this hand."


    "That..." Wu Su''s eyes moved and stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Lin''s arm in his arms. "If Su Su buys all the childe''s tea, will you always accompany Su Su?"


    Looking at Wu Su Su''s silky eyes, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva and almost said "good".


    But in the end, Jiang Lin''s reason defeated himself.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    He flicked the woman''s white and delicate forehead, and Jiang Lin pulled out his hand very reluctantly.


    However, Wusu didn''t give up, but walked forward, hugged Jiang Lin''s arm again, and leaned half of his body against Jiang Lin.


    Along the way, they seemed to have a good relationship, and the two men with orange smell attracted the attention of gentlemen.


    Out of the sword Pavilion, Jiang Lin looked up and saw the dark clouds all over the sky.


    No, it seems to be Wu Yun!


    When Jiang Lin walked out of the sword Pavilion, it was like a Wangfu stone that finally waited for his husband and rushed towards Jiang Lin!


    Jiang Lin remembered that he had entered the sixth territory. The martial arts movement was aimed at himself!


    But Jiang Lin really didn''t think of it.


    From Jiang Lin''s point of view, the martial arts of the Haoran world came to him, but I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the demon family were so indiscriminate.


    However, Jiang Lin did not intend to accept the gift of Wu Yun!


    "I''ll give you a little present."


    Jiang Lin smiled heartily at the dancing Su Su around him, then took off and rushed to the dark cloud of Wu Yun, which gathered from all directions in the demon family world.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away from the Luocha Pavilion, Bai qianluo and Chen looked back at the same time, and then looked at the slender woman who rushed to the sky.


    Because the time flow in the Linglong sword Pavilion is much faster, although Jiang Lin and others spent seven or eight more days in the Linglong sword Pavilion, Bai qianluo and Chen seem to have just come out an hour earlier than Jiang Lin and others.


    Just an hour ago, when they saw the martial arts from all directions, they were also surprised and wondered who would break the martial arts realm in Luocha Pavilion and reach the strongest martial arts realm in the demon family world.


    They were even more surprised when they saw this tall woman soaring into the sky.


    It was not only surprised that the man was Jiang Lin, not to mention that he changed into a woman''s dress.


    How to say, all this seems very... Very strange


    But after a while, Bai qianluo and Chen seemed to take back their sight from the sky.


    "Master..."


    I don''t know when an old man appeared in front of them.


    "Yo, old man Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Looking at the big demon of the world''s living fossil level of the demon family, Bai qianluo greeted with a smile, very casual and leisurely.


    He hid behind him, grabbed his trouser legs with his small hands, and looked curiously at the old man called master by his brother.


    "How''s it going? eureka? Your unlucky sweetheart who has been chased by you for thousands of years. "


    The old man smiled and joked.


    "Hey, old man Yue, it''s too much. I''ve been chasing him for 10000 years. It''s his blessing."


    "Yes, it is indeed a blessing." The old man shook his head, "now that you have found it, should you help me?"


    "Gee, it''s really troublesome. I promise you a request, don''t I?"


    Bai qianluo smashed her mouth unhappily. This is indeed the agreement reached between her and the old man.


    Thousands of years ago, when Bai qianluo came to look for his reincarnation, the old man promised that the big demons in the demon family would provide her with all the clues she wanted, and no big demons were allowed to disturb her.


    This is also why it seems that Rong he will help Bai qianluo.


    But in fact, there are not too many big demons who provide clues for Bai qianluo. It seems that Rong he has just become good friends with Bai qianluo by chance.


    However, Bai qianluo needed to agree to a request from old man Yue. At that time, old man Yue didn''t say what the request was, but Bai qianluo still agreed.


    "Old man Yue, it''s agreed. If I don''t want to accept this request, I can refuse it."


    "Of course." The old man nodded, "but I don''t think you will refuse."


    "Oh? Tell me? "


    The moon old man said slowly, stretched out his finger and pointed to Bai qianluo: "I want you to become one of the twelve kings in the world of my demon family."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, Bai qianluo''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly: "old man Yue? Are you kidding? "


    "Of course." The old man touched his long goatee and looked like an elder in the village.


    "Twelve throne, who do you think is upset?"


    "No, I like the twelve younger generation very much. However, one of the younger generation''s achievements is nothing more than that. He is no longer qualified."


    "Who?"


    "Then you will know that the king seal will be handed over to you. How about it? Interested? "


    Bai qianluo looked straight into the old man''s eyes. After that kindness, it was endless profundity.

 Chapter 532

    Bai qianluo left. Before leaving, she finally looked at him who scattered the martial arts in the air.


    No one knows what kind of mood Bai qianluo left with.


    "As if, how''s it going?"


    After Bai qianluo left, the old man looked at his only disciple.


    "Back to master, there are still three big demons in Yupu territory who don''t know whether to live or die, but the disciples can


    "No need."


    The old man shook his head, looked into the air and refused him, who made all the Wufu covet.


    "He has entered the second floor of Yuanying territory, which is the same as yours. Even he became the strongest Wufu sixth territory in the demon family world.


    Do you remember what I said to you? "


    "I remember." He seemed to bite Bei''s teeth and said, "when the river comes to the second floor of Yuanying territory, the disciple will decide with him! But please give the disciple some time to prepare. His sword is too fierce. "


    "Sharp? This is the first time you praise someone. What''s the matter? Are you afraid of him? " The old man smiled.


    "Disciple..."


    "Just..."


    Before Chen seemed to finish, he looked at his apprentice and pressed his hand:


    "It''s really not urgent, because you can''t beat him now. Now you will only become his sharpener. Go to Wanli city and kill some Wufu in Jinshen territory and Jianxiu in Yuanying territory. Then go and fight with him who is both Jianxiu and Wufu.


    We old things are already in the past. The future belongs to your young people, and you and he represent two worlds. In the future, the rise and fall of thousands or even thousands of years, try your best to win. "


    "Yes..."


    "Who is this little girl?"


    "The girl named Yu, who was in a demon Town, followed me."


    Looking at him hiding behind him, the old man nodded: "this little girl is good. If I want her to be your junior sister, what do you think?"


    "Disciples can''t decide. It''s you who decide."


    "Yes." The old man walked to the girl step by step with a crutch and squatted down like an ordinary old man: "little sister, do you want to leave with me? Grandpa takes you to many interesting places. There are many delicious things. You will learn not much, but also too little. "


    The little girl''s head poked out slightly from behind her brother''s thigh, and a pair of water spirit''s eyes blinked and blinked: "did she learn as much as her brother?"


    "Well? What you and your brother learned should be worse, but it should be about the same. " The old man replied.


    "Then... Will he be as powerful as his brother?"


    "This grandpa can''t promise, but he may be more powerful than his brother." The old man smiled and said, "how''s it going? Do you want to walk with me in this boring but interesting world? "


    Holding the pants as if, he fell into a little meditation. A pair of eyes are tangled with childlike innocence.


    He looked up and looked at his brother, who looked indifferent.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Finally, she shook her head and held her pants tightly with her small hand, "but she still wants to accompany her brother. As long as her brother doesn''t drive her away, she won''t go!"


    "Really don''t think about it anymore? If you go around with me, the old man, maybe it won''t be long before no one dares to bully you in this demon family world. "


    Like a rattle, the little girl shook her braids on both sides of her head: "as long as she is around her brother, no one can bully her."


    "Ha ha ha... That makes some sense."


    The old man straightened up with some difficulty.


    "In that case, I don''t insist."


    He patted the black and white dog around him, just like erha.


    "Sure enough, you still have to accompany me."


    Then the old man gently touched the girl''s little head.


    The immortal caresses my head and grows my hair.


    Although there are no gods and immortals in the world, when the old man''s hard palm brushed the girl''s head, all the endless skills came into the girl''s mind.


    It was only at that moment that the girl''s psychic orifices, which seemed to keep trying to get through, were untied.


    A large amount of spiritual power was instilled into her body. The unbearable little girl closed her eyes and fell to the ground, but she seemed to have caught the fainting girl in time and held her in her arms.


    "You don''t have to let her drink again in the future. Wine is not good, bad or bad."


    The old man''s words spread. When the words fell to the ground, the old man and the plush black-and-white blue eyed dog had passed them.


    "By the way, after going to Wanli City, we don''t want men to dress up. Dress up better.


    There are strange women like Chen married and Lin Qingwan in Haoran. How can our demon family lag behind?


    Remember to beat a few more people, let Haoran see the courage of women in the world of our demon family, and then tell those guys fishing in the front line.


    Even a girl''s family is inferior. Are their old men ashamed or not? Are they going to attack the city or make tea? "


    "Yes."


    He seemed to turn around and bow his hands, but the old man and the big dog had disappeared in place. A breeze blew and rolled up leaves.


    After the old man left, he seemed to raise his head again and look in the direction of Luocha Pavilion.


    The martial arts movement was scattered by Jiang Lin, and he also fell in the distance.


    "See you in Wanli city."


    He looked back as if he had turned around.


    ......


    In the Luocha Pavilion, the martial arts scattered by Jiang Lin are everywhere. All those who are in the Luocha pavilion have more or less received the gift of martial arts.


    Even in the seclusion of Ming Yin, under this strong martial arts movement, they subconsciously stretch out their hands to touch this sensible but invisible martial arts movement.


    When she opened her dark eyes like a blade, she had entered the triple tower of Yuanying territory!


    "Don''t you intend to keep some?"


    When Jiang Lin came back to him again, Wu Su was also quite sorry.


    This martial arts movement is the most helpful for the childe''s golden martial arts courage.


    "No, Wu Yun is a good thing, but I''m not used to it after all."


    When Wu Su wanted to be naughty again, she heard her sister-in-law''s voice on Jiang Lin''s side:


    "Brother in law, your ring is shining..."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin raised the ring. Sure enough, the supreme ring was shining golden.


    When Jiang Lin was stunned, a bright light swept out of the ring.


    In front of Jiang Lin, a little girl in a plain white dress appeared.


    A pair of fluffy fox ears on the little girl''s head are very cute.


    Especially the white snow like tail behind the little girl gave Jiang Lin a very familiar feeling

 Chapter 533

    In the courtyard of luochage, a girl in a snow-white dress stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    The little girl looks no more than eleven or twelve years old. She looks very cute in powder carving and jade carving. Her white and crystal clear skin emits a faint luster under the sun.


    A pair of fluffy fox ears are left on both sides of the head, and the fine fluff flutters gently with the wind.


    Behind the little girl is a long warm tail. The girl looks a little happy. The white fox tail swings gently from side to side.


    On the other side, Qinglian, who didn''t have to carry nine long swords, approached carefully and stretched out a lollipop.


    The two girls looked at each other with two pairs of watery eyes. The little fox and sister-in-law looked at each other face to face. They were very cute.


    "Eat?" Qinglian first opened her mouth and stretched out the lollipop in her hand.


    Looking at the lollipop in Qinglian''s hand, the little fox demon was stunned first, then bent his eyes and smiled and nodded.


    After taking the lollipop in Qinglian''s hand, the little fox demon stretched out his ruddy little tongue and licked happily, while Qinglian carefully touched her plush tail.


    Qinglian''s eyes holding the little fox mother''s tail twinkled with a satisfied light, and the little fox demon didn''t resist. Qinglian let Qinglian hold her tail and lick a lollipop happily.


    This harmonious scene almost left Jiang Lin''s nosebleed


    Even one side of the dance was overwhelmed by maternal love and wanted to hold these two lovely girls.


    However, when Wu Su approached, the little fox demon blew her hair directly. Holding a lollipop, she opened her small hand to block Jiang Lin''s face, just like protecting food.


    Jiang Lin: "


    Wu Su: "


    "Jiuyi?"


    Behind the little fox demon, Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    Hearing Jiang Lin calling his name, the little fox demon moved his ears, and then happily turned around and threw himself into Jiang Lin''s arms. His little head rubbed against Jiang Lin''s stomach.


    However, after rubbing for a while, Jiu Yi turned around again, showed her teeth and blew her hair, and warned Wu Su not to get close!


    "It seems that the white Lord''s temper is not small even when he was a child."


    Looking at Jiu Yi''s fierce appearance, Wu Su smiled.


    Meimou glanced at Jiuyi''s delicate appearance again. Somehow, she had a bold idea in her heart.


    If you go to the childe''s room tonight and wake up Jiuyi deliberately, then in front of her


    "Don''t think about some strange things."


    Just when Wu Su thought her plan was feasible, Jiang Lin quickly interrupted her wrong fantasy.


    Supporting Jiuyi''s armpit, Jiang Lin raised Jiuyi high, and then put it on his thigh.


    While Jiuyi kept rubbing himself again, Jiang Lin injected a touch of spiritual power with divine knowledge into Jiuyi''s body.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the seven souls and six souls in Jiuyi''s body have awakened nearly half, but nearly half are still sleeping.


    And that''s why Jiuyi appears in front of her as a little girl.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, now Jiuyi just keeps the most primitive emotion in her heart, but she doesn''t know anything about memory.


    however.....


    Looking at the pocket Jiuyi sitting on his lap like a hand-made pillow, it''s really cute


    Jiuyi, who looked at Jiang Lin, also tilted her head, then approached quietly, stretched out her little tongue and licked Jiang Lin''s lips. A plush tail swept and swept on Jiang Lin''s knees.


    In an instant, Qinglian''s cheeks turned red and her fingers covered her eyes, but she couldn''t help peeping through her fingers.


    Dance Su Su was even more unhappy. She went directly to pick up Jiuyi and applied the technique of binding her body. Instead, she sat on Jiang Lin''s body, put her hands around Jiang Lin''s neck and looked at Jiuyi standing on the ground proudly.


    Seeing that her man was occupied by this woman, Jiuyi''s big eyes were full of water mist, and the glittering tears were hanging in the corners of her eyes.


    It''s like crying the next moment.


    "Well, stop it."


    Jiang Lin sighed and flicked his forehead.


    Untie the body binding technique applied to release Jiuyi. Jiang Lin picks up Jiuyi. The little fox demon cries against Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and the little tongue keeps licking the place where Jiang Lin''s neck has just been touched by Wu Su.


    It seems that I want to clean my Jianglin.


    Even if Jiuyi becomes a reduced version, the desire for possession is still so amazing


    "Hum, childe is eccentric."


    One side of the dance Su Du had white cheeks, a look of "I''m not easy to coax".


    "You''re not ashamed to eat a little girl''s vinegar." Jiang Lin smiled helplessly, "go back to the Wanyao country. This time I will stay in the Wanyao country for a few more days."


    "Really?"


    According to Wu Susu, after the Qinglian is cured, Jiang linhui will go directly from here to the boundary of Longya.


    And I can''t keep up with the expedition on Longya.


    After all, if the big demon of the twelfth throne is not invited and is in each other''s territory, it can be directly regarded as a declaration of war, that is the attack of the two empires.


    So Jiang Lin was able to return to Wanyao country and stay a few more days, which was really beyond Jiang Lin''s expectation.


    "Well, really."


    After all, I have to go back to pick up my thoughts. What can I do if I don''t go back, and Jiang Lin has to make more preparations this time.


    The Dragon demon in the fairy land is not for fun.


    "In that case, young master, let''s go quickly."


    "Eh? Is it so easy to coax? "


    "As long as you coax Su Su, Su Su is the best coax."


    Wusu holds Jiang Lin''s arm and says happily. When xiaojiuyi, who is held in Jiang Lin''s arms, sees his man being held by this woman, she is very unhappy and pinches her small fist and smashes it on Wusu''s chest.


    And dance Su Su not only did not resist, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but also straightened his waist.


    Soon, hammering and hammering, Xiao Jiuyi stopped and subconsciously looked under her neck. Xiao Jiuyi didn''t know why. With a flat mouth, she began to cry.


    Then he turned around and kept hammering Jiang Lin''s shoulder with his little hand. It was very cute.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Jiang Lin''s mood was very complicated. He held Jiuyi in his arms, and then gently played the dance Su''s forehead: "you too, don''t make trouble."


    Dance Su Su spit out her tongue playfully: "what did you say, but I don''t understand."


    "You......" Jiang Linjiang shook his head, took Qinglian''s imperial sword and got up, "let''s go."


    "Young master, wait a minute."


    Dance Su light Yue keep up, just looking at Jiang Lin''s back, I have a small idea in my heart.

 Chapter 534

    Penglaizhou Wanli city.


    It has been nearly a month since the demon family''s exquisite sword pavilion was closed.


    Today is the daily siege of the demon family.


    Today''s siege is a small attack on the seventh day, symbolizing the kind of "I still have a great world for you".


    Therefore, the monsters attacking the city are relatively low-level, and the breeding thieves are strong, and the blood can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, it''s better to say that the demon family is raising Gu than attacking the city.


    After a small attack on these seven days, the surviving monsters will be sent to the rear for training, at least to become a centurion, and those dead monsters will die if they die. Anyway, there are as many as those monsters want.


    For the idea of the demon family world, Wanli City naturally knows, but even if it knows, there is nothing to do.


    After all, you can''t care whether it''s not, otherwise the small demons in the demon family world can be stacked into a hill.


    So, since the demon family is raising poisonous insects in the world, why can''t we just train the younger generation in Wanli city.


    Therefore, in every small siege, many young people go to the city to kill the enemy for training. After all, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    In fact, it seems to be a win-win situation.


    How to say, after all, the strength of both sides has increased a lot.


    But a year ago, when a female Wufu came, something seemed wrong.


    Every time the demon family made a small attack on the world for seven days, she would go down to the city and take the fist stake to defend the east wall alone. One person resisted tens of thousands of demon family friars.


    Although it is said that the level of these demon friars is very low, and the highest is only the cave level, and there are few, but after all, there are tens of thousands!


    The pure woman is wearing a pair of exposed finger silk gloves, a cut-off skirt just beyond the knee, and a pair of perfect long legs, which can play for years! But her every punch was like a god beating a drum, but it was too outrageous.


    The most hateful thing is that she is still wearing a pair of pants under her skirt, which is only a little broken than the cut-off skirt! This makes people even more angry!


    What about the trust between the good man and the demon? Everyone is on the battlefield. Is it necessary to be so defensive?


    If there is only such a woman, forget it. For the high-level siege leaders who command hundreds of thousands of demon armies, who has not seen several exaggerated talents once in a thousand years.


    But not long ago, when another woman came to repair the sword, their whole demon was not good!


    The Wufu woman defends the eastern part of the city wall alone, and the woman Jianxiu of the second tower of Yuanying territory defends the western part of the city wall alone!


    She just stood at the foot of the city. The green long sword was held in the white and tender palm. It flowed like a lake. The sword gas seemed gentle. As a result, she cut off your head again and again.


    It was not easy to break through to the woman''s side (half a mile away). As a result, her sword edge turned. Taking her as the center, all the places within a half mile radius were changed!


    One demon clan fell into the green lake, which was turned into powder by the sword spirit. Even a wisp of spirit did not let go!


    Few of the demon friars who tried the sword before came back alive


    Soon, the pure girl and the smiling girl have entered the must kill list of the demon family. As long as they are on the battlefield, the high level friars of the demon family will erase them at all costs!


    But that Wufu girl not only has extremely strong strength, but also Chen Huo is standing by!


    The protector of the sword repair girl in the second double building of Yuanying territory is even more excessive. It is Lin XiuXiu of the sword sect, that is, Lin XiuXiu who was rated as the first person of Kendo thousands of years ago.


    In other words, as long as the Wufu woman and the gifted Sword Fairy Girl are not trapped in the enemy array, there is no way to intercept them.


    In this siege, the two women guarded the East and west walls, and the rest of the city was guarded by others.


    The female Wufu and Yuanying women''s sword repair guard the city. There are few demons attacking the city at all.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    After the scribbling symbolic attack on the city, I only heard a loud horn. If they were granted amnesty, the demon friars quickly turned and ran away.


    In particular, the tree spirits with green skin like goblin, after their formation, pulled up more than a dozen tree roots from the ground and ran faster.


    But don''t look at them. If there is no accident, they can get rid of the ranks of low-level monsters after this battle.


    On the other hand, after the demon family withdrew troops from the world, Chen''s marriage in the east section also met with Lin Qingwan.


    Originally, Lin Qingwan thought it would be boring to practice in Wanli City, but she didn''t expect to meet her little married sister here.


    These days, I spend every night with my little married sister talking about people I like. That feeling is really good.


    Although chatting and chatting will eat each other''s Vinegar because of that guy, it''s also a kind of fun.


    After they returned to the city hand in hand, all kinds of young heroes in Wanli City chatted up.


    After all, their strength and beauty are excellent. They have become the double lotus of Wanli city. They even have the saying that if they get one of them, they will have no regrets in this life.


    But Chen married and Lin Qingwan didn''t pay attention to any man, but went to tea with the women in the city. Unfortunately, Xiao married had something to do temporarily and left first.


    At first, Lin Qingwan was not used to it, but after getting familiar with it, Lin Qingwan found that the women in Wanli city were very heroic and simple in mind.


    Of course, more importantly, among these girls, I don''t know if it''s because of boxing practice. Only Lin Qingwan looks down and can''t see her toes, which undoubtedly gives the girl a sense of superiority that is even more confident than fencing


    So Lin Qingwan prefers to play with the women in Wanli City, especially the local Wufu women.


    "Eh? Does sister Lin have someone she likes? "


    In the small elegant Pavilion of a tavern in Wanli City, the girls chatting with each other were surprised to learn that sister Lin also had men she liked.


    "Well..."


    Although everyone is a girl, there are still many shy people who say it to their face.


    "Sister Lin, what kind of person is he?"


    "Sister Lin is so powerful that the person you like should also be a big sword fairy?"


    "God, dressed in white, holding a long sword, plus a small wine pot, so handsome!"


    The women at the table were all you and me, and only Lin Qingwan, who was present, blushed as if she were delicate to drip water.


    ......


    At the same time, in the base camp hundreds of miles away from Wanli City, a woman with long hair led a little girl and kicked a big demon in Yuanying territory, raising thousands of feet of flying dust.


    He seemed to lead the little girl into the base camp of the front line of the demon family. Looking at the big demon in the fairy land, he didn''t have the slightest timidity, and even kicked the square table of the camp:


    "Attack the city!"

 Chapter 535

    "Attack the city!"


    Looking at the immortal realm demon in charge of commanding everything on the front line, he seemed not to be a guest at all.


    After Banzhu incense, the news of attacking the city again spread all over the three armies, and hundreds of thousands of demon armies have been assembled.


    Different from the previous small-scale fighting, these demon armies are at least in the cave territory, including many monks in the golden pill, Yuanying territory and demon families in the jade Pu territory!


    According to the common sense, only the summary siege every three months and one quarter can produce such an array, but now, the common sense has been broken.


    In the vastness, the Tauren warrior waved his green axe, the abyss giant clam shook its long tongue, and the tiger demon and lion demon bared their arms and showed their orange skin.


    There are thousands of giant stone people rushing forward with huge steps. On these giant stone people, there are more than a dozen senjing holding bows and arrows!


    The snow-white skin exudes a faint luster under the support of the green grass skirt, and the sharp ears and the clear vest line have a kind of wild beauty.


    They are all from the far west of the demon family.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lin doesn''t know that the extreme west of the demon family exists. Otherwise, Jiang Lin may have to go to the extreme West to have a good health.


    In the back of the demon army, a woman in a plain white dress walked forward slowly. Her every step was mixed with lightning and the gas of eight wastelands.


    At the same time, in the base camp of the demon army, several big demons looked at the dark demon army.


    "Is that woman the legend of our demon family?"


    The Vice General of the demon family named Rong pointed to Chen as if slowly.


    "Yes."


    The world general of the demon family nodded.


    "It''s her. To tell you the truth, I was surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary one seemed to be a woman."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect. I always feel..."


    The demon family general nodded and was also a little ashamed: "yes, I always feel a little ashamed..."


    Standing beside the two demon family generals, he looked at him as if he were his brother. No, he looked at him as if he were his sister. He also had a lot of worries.


    Although her brother finally became her sister, she regretted that she couldn''t marry her brother, but she soon adjusted.


    Even if sister Xiang is fine, she must stay with sister Xiang all her life!


    .....


    "Sister Lin, what''s the name of the man sister Lin likes?"


    "Yes, sister Lin, just say it."


    "Uh huh, the love between the two sword immortals. God, it''s so romantic."


    "Yes, yes, how did sister Lin meet him?"


    In Wanli City, when several girls were still asking Lin Qingwan who the man she liked was, how she looked and what her character was.


    Lin Qingwan, who was being questioned, blushed and couldn''t help being questioned by them. Similarly, in the woman''s heart, there was a faint feeling of wanting to show her sweetheart. Lin Qingwan slowly opened his mouth with a slim hand holding the skirt:


    "In fact, he... He is... Jiang..."


    When Lin Qingwan just said a syllable, suddenly, there were bursts of bells over Wanli city.


    The bell spread through the whole city with magic tools.


    Almost at the same time, all the friars in the restaurant whose realm is above the sea viewing realm and the Wufu whose realm is above the xiongsoul realm stopped their work and rushed to the end of the city!


    Even a sword repairman who had just arrived at a foreign language tutoring institution for full-time tutoring hurriedly put on his pants, tightened his belt and flew out with his long sword, which angered the tutor.


    Similarly, in less than half a column of incense, the city is already full of monks from all over the world.


    Standing at the head of the city and looking around, it is the oppression of hundreds of thousands of demon troops. The realm is above the cave realm!


    Many people have never seen this kind of fighting, because it is much more powerful than the siege in the first quarter of March!


    "Sister Qingwan."


    Seeing Lin Qingwan, Chen ran over and happily took Qingwan''s sister''s hand.


    "Xiao Jia, what is this?"


    Chen Jia shook her head: "the elders in the family are not very clear. It seems that the demon family suddenly attacked the city. It''s better not to come. I''ll hammer and explode a few when I come!"


    "You, be careful. What if something happens? How can I tell Xiao Lin? "


    "Sister Qingwan... Little married knows..." the girl mentioned her sweetheart''s name blushed.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin! Although our level is not high, these ugly monsters can''t hurt Miss Lin on the battlefield! "


    "Little marry, you''re right beside me. I won''t let those demon families hurt you!"


    Just as the two pearls in Wanli city were shyly talking and whispering about their boudoir, Jianxiu from other places and the Wufu led by Chen Bei came over.


    "Sister Lin, let''s go down."


    "Well, remember to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, sister Lin, small marriage is very strong."


    Sadly, the two pearl like girls did not pay any attention to them, but jumped down hundreds of battle high walls holding hands!


    On the top of the city, the swordsmen from other countries and the Wufu from Wanli City stood in the wind awkwardly.


    In this regard, Chen Huo just laughed. With these smelly boys, do you still want to soak your daughter? They''re afraid they''re not tired of living.


    Similarly, Lin XiuXiu standing next to Chen Huo smiled. These foreign sword repairs are really good. Unfortunately, his daughter already has a heart.


    "It seems that Miss Chen already has a sweetheart? I don''t know which childe can get Miss Chen''s favor. "


    Standing next to Chen Huo, Lin Xiu smiled.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~" Chen Huo raised his chin proudly. "He''s just a silly boy favored by heaven."


    Lin XiuXiu didn''t speak much, but smiled. It can be seen that Chen Huo is very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "By the way, it seems that nephew Lin also has a sweetheart? It''s not easy to get the recognition of the sword sect. "


    Because Chen Huo went out to work when he realized the sword in the sword spring of the sword sect, he didn''t know everything.


    "Well, it''s OK. The boy is really good, but some... Attract bees and butterflies..."


    "Yes, it''s really a problem." Chen Huo nodded.


    "Eh? Does brother Chen have this trouble? "


    "Alas... Stop talking, but who wants my daughter to like it? But although he has good luck, he''s a good man."


    Lin Xiu covered his face with a smile: "it seems that not only our daughter, but also the people we like."


    Chen Huo: "really, seriously, I''m looking forward to the son-in-law of the famous sword sect. Maybe he owes as much as the boy."


    Lin Xiu nodded: "who said no."

 Chapter 536

    Under the ten thousand mile City, the siege has just begun.


    Tens of thousands of demon families ran wildly on the vast and boundless plain.


    On the other side, after some instructions from some elders, at the head of Wanli City, a succession of Wufu and swords have repaired the head of the city and rushed to the beast tide!


    "It''s a little strange."


    An old man stroked his beard and looked at the animal tide. He was Chen''s married grandfather.


    "It''s really strange." The old man named Chen Weida nodded. He was Chen Bei''s grandfather. "Reasonably speaking, the demon family shouldn''t be so crazy today."


    "Don''t think too much." A woman Wufu interrupted their conversation, "just watch it a little tight. In other words, Chen Weida, is your grandson OK? For so long, I haven''t said three or four words to Xiao Jia? "


    "..." Chen Weida felt very ashamed. "Young people don''t understand things, but I heard that there are people who like to marry."


    "Oh? Interesting, Qi man? "


    "Listen to the boy Chen Huo, he is a martial arts man and a foreigner for the time being."


    "Alien..... Hahaha......"


    The woman laughed and jumped down from the city.


    "At that time, if the boy wants to experience the three questions, Chen Bei will have to use his milk strength."


    The woman''s voice slowly spread, and Chen Weida on the tower shook his head.


    He didn''t want to say anything more. He could only say that he would have a fist to fist dialogue at that time.


    ......


    At the foot of Wanli City, people are in contact with demons.


    Starting from the front, the two sides have begun to fight.


    On the cloud, the Confucian sage sitting on the battlefield opened the Scriptures in his hand. The sound of reading Tao and Tao came from the cloud, and every word fell on the battlefield, which changed the fate of the whole battlefield.


    Similarly, the Buddha sat on another cloud, his head was shining, his bald head read aloud, and the sound of wooden fish sounded crisp.


    On the battlefield, the golden lotus blossoms are already in full bloom. Under the blessing of the golden lotus, both Wufu and friars are inlaid with Phnom Penh, and the power of one fist and one method is a little more.


    The beautiful Taoist nun with a dust brush and a Taoist robe is playing with the yin-yang fish in her hand.


    I don''t know what she played with. The Taoist nun smiled quietly and waved the dust gently. The black-and-white yin-yang fish floated into the battlefield and got into the body of every monk of the demon family.


    Because the Wanli City side takes advantage of each siege, the friars of Wanli city with strong morale are more heroic.


    Both Wufu and friars have played an extraordinary level.


    Pure Wufu has only one punch, one punch, one child.


    The sword cultivates the imperial sword. I ordered the flying sword to take the demon''s head as if I were looking for something.


    The painter monk painted with one stroke, the ink dragon circled and waved the ink into a river.


    The monks of yin and Yang family manipulate puppets to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Even the poet friar in Yuanying territory opened his mouth and spit it out.


    Not only that, at the front, there were two women, one of whom was holding a long green sword. Each time she waved the sword, it was like dancing in the green water.


    It seemed that what she waved was not the killing sword, but the green water between the green rivers.


    Another girl was wearing Mittens, but her long legs under her skirt were even more deadly.


    Step over! A lion demon in Wudan territory was kicked and flew 100 meters away, hitting hundreds of demon families like bowling.


    After determining the position of Chen Huo and Lin Qingwan, the demon family decisively released the soul chaser.


    The lowest level of soul chasers is the second floor of Yuanying territory, which is specially designed to kill Haoran talents all over the world!


    But there are soul chasers in the demon family, and there are defenders in Haoran.


    While all the geniuses in the world fight, it is the interdiction battle that breaks out on the battlefield.


    "Xiao Bei, how many demons do you want to kill this time?"


    In a corner of the battlefield, a martial friar of the Chen family smiled and shouted at Chen Bei.


    In their view, the battle has become nothing more than a way to get meritorious service.


    "You still need to say? It must be at least another three thousand demons. "


    "It''s a pity that Xiaojia never looks at it."


    "It''s all right. Who else can I marry? Isn''t it brother Chen Bei?"


    "Hahaha, you''re right. I think it''s just shy to marry now."


    "Well, stop talking." Chen Bei slowly closed his fist, "it''s better to kill more demons than waste your tongue!"


    However, although Chen Bei said so, his eyes still looked in the direction of the beautiful shadow.


    Every time Chen gets married and kicks the demon family with big legs, a kind of heroism will always rise in Chen Bei''s heart.


    In his heart, he felt that only such a woman could be worthy of himself!


    Unfortunately, she said she already had a sweetheart.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    If that man has a little spirit! Then come and marry me openly and accept the three questions of my Chen family!


    If this can not be done, then what is his qualification to say that he likes small marriage.


    As long as he dares to accept the three question fist, he will be the first question!


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, many foreign men also looked at Chen''s marriage and Lin Qingwan''s direction.


    However, compared with Chen Bei, they all know that it''s good to have a look. After all, who can withstand the three questions boxing of the Chen nationality.


    They looked more at Lin Qingwan.


    Such a beautiful and outstanding woman with such strong strength, not to mention the eldest lady of the sword sect, this is a proper Bai Fumei.


    If anyone marries, go straight to the peak of life.


    Not only foreign men, but also Chen Wufu subconsciously approached Lin Qingwan and showed themselves.


    After all, Shui Ling, a foreign sword repair girl!


    This is not to say that Chen women are not good.


    It''s just


    Big!


    It''s still very important


    But when they took the battlefield as a stage to show themselves, suddenly, a huge light gun swept across the battlefield!


    No matter the enemy or the friend, those with low level are destroyed in this shot.


    Before the young heroes of Wanli City react, there are light cannons again and again!


    Even though they were more prepared than before, the speed and power of the light gun were too strong. The friars in Jindan territory were seriously injured, and the Wufu courage in Wudan territory burst on the spot at that moment.


    Whether it is the old man who sits in town in Wanli city or the young hero who is experiencing himself on the battlefield, they all raise their heads with vigilance.


    Behind the demon army of the demon family, a woman in a plain white dress walked slowly in the air.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her upturned nose and golden eyes exude an exotic style. Her posture is even more beautiful. She is no worse than fairy Lin, but her white Qian hand is bouncing something like copper coins.


    When the "copper coins" came together and just in front of the woman''s finger, a thunder gun like a natural disaster burst out! It''s past day!

 Chapter 537

    "Boom!"


    Another electromagnetic gun exploded.


    The monks in the demon family world and Haoran world had not had time to shout a few words to show that Longtao was unwilling to receive the boxed lunch.


    All people and demons can''t even believe it.


    In this seemingly delicate woman''s body, there is so much energy!


    After the appearance of women, the morale of the demon family was also high.


    Not only that, it seems that the woman is a horn. When the woman who keeps shooting appears, behind her, those old friends who haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time fly out. At least they are the triple tower of Yuanying territory!


    Similarly, after hundreds of demon families joined the battlefield, some Wufu in Wanli city who had not been on the battlefield for a long time rushed forward to face each other with sword practitioners and Qi practitioners who had drunk wine for many days.


    No one could have imagined that the siege, which was originally a small attack on seven days and no one would care about, turned into a big attack for a year in one day!


    "Is there anyone in the world?"


    Floating over the battlefield, the women with countless lightning around them amplified with spiritual power. It sounds good, but it is full of killing intention, provocation and ridicule. The voice spread all over the battlefield!


    "Don''t worry, little lady! Brother, I''ll take you home. "


    The man in the golden body realm is a mountain and wild cultivation in Penglai Prefecture. In addition, he is a Wufu. He is not within the constraints of Confucianism, let alone looking for Xianzhou in the wasteland here. Therefore, he can be regarded as having committed countless crimes, bullied many good family girls, and even directly kidnapped the daughter of a Dynasty general.


    He came to Wanli city to resist and kill the enemy just to exercise his physique.


    The man in the Golden State threw out a fist and hit the woman.


    The man in the Golden State thought that the woman would avoid her fist, but who knows she actually stretched out her white palm.


    "Boom!"


    The dull thunder spread and opened. With the two people as the center, the huge wind and waves swept away, and there has been a big pit.


    When the wind and waves dissipated, the woman was already holding the fist of the Wufu man in the golden body territory!


    "Is this the Wufu of the golden body territory? Your golden body territory is piled up by medicinal herbs, isn''t it? It''s too weak. " The woman looked at him very disappointed. "You have a lot of grievances? That''s interesting. "


    The language fell, like a slender finger gradually adding gravity. The Wufu in the golden body territory felt bad and wanted to leave, but it was too late!


    Under the ten thousand thunder, according to the golden body state, the men''s direct gods and forms are destroyed, and there is no ashes left, as if they do not exist in this world at all.


    "Chen Ruo of Chen family in Wanli city came to ask for advice!"


    After the death of the golden man, no one felt sorry, and the Chen family rushed forward with the same golden man!


    Chen Ruo, a separated disciple of Chen nationality, is one of the heroes of Chen nationality, majoring in wushenbu.


    As he ran everywhere on the battlefield, there was "Dong Dong Dong"! The loud sound of his feet collapsed more than ten inches into the ground.


    With the more steps, the heavier the streamer on his body, and the under his feet is mixed with Wanjin boxing Gang!


    "Boom!"


    Step on! Chen Ruo kicked him in the face without the slightest pity, just like a woman who had been shy to ask him to help her carry a bucket of water. As a result, he said, "you can''t even lift a bucket of water. What boxing do you practice?"


    Naturally, the result was that the woman never talked to him again


    One foot smashed into the woman''s head, and the penetrating fist Gang turned the demon family within 100 meters of the woman''s side into a rain of blood. Unfortunately, the woman was only blocked by her side hand. There was no extra offset except that the skirt was light because of the boxing style.


    "You''re good. Unfortunately, you''re still too weak. My name is Chen Ru. Remember, you''d better not meet me in your next life."


    The same kick passed. Originally, a woman''s kick could make him forget his head, but in his mind, he couldn''t help but emerge the figure of that guy.


    There was even a worry in his heart that he had never had before, that is, if he killed this fairly good man, would he hate himself.


    When he hesitated, he seemed to take some strength and kicked Chen Ruo to the foot of Wanli city and embedded it in the city wall. Chen Ruo fainted.


    Fortunately, his life was saved. Unfortunately, even if Chen Ruo was cured, he would never want to be a martial artist in his life.


    "If younger brother!"


    Chen Bei roared and was about to rush forward, but he hadn''t started yet. The beautiful shadow had rushed to him! Like lightning!


    Just in a breath, the beautiful shadow has jumped up, and the embroidered shoes under the perfect and symmetrical white long legs have been kicked towards the elephant!


    "Boom!"


    The woman kicked an empty leg. The wind compressed the air and even exploded.


    In another twinkling of an eye, he seemed to appear behind the Wufu woman, and a thunder blade pierced her heart.


    The woman didn''t choose to dodge. The thunder blade pierced the dress behind her, but she couldn''t move forward an inch when she touched her white and tender skin!


    The female Wufu turned around and hit her chest with a small fist with open fingered gloves!


    "Dong Long!"


    A thunder came out again, and huge thunder waves covered the sky and the earth!


    After the smoke, the two separated and stood.


    "Interesting! My name is Chen Xiang. What''s your name? "


    Looking at the girl with slender legs and an airport in front of her, she seemed to smile and was a little excited in her tone!


    "Hum!" The girl put away her fist fight, and her white chin was high and high, "Chen married!"


    "You are enough to be my opponent!"


    "Oh? What about me? "


    He seemed to fall to the ground, and a long sword like the water of a green lake was cut towards him!


    It seemed as if the long yellow tail behind him stretched out a block and made a sound of steel collision! Even sparks of stars.


    When she seemed to stand firm, her six long tails were already swaying in the air, but one of them dropped a little blood, but the wound was healing at a very fast speed!


    "Sword cultivation in Yuanying territory, Wufu in Jinshen territory." Looking at the two women in front of me, the corners of my mouth seemed to rise slightly, "just make a pair. Come together."


    "Come along, it''s not necessary, but I have a question. Did you know Jiang Lin?" Lin Qingwan stepped forward.


    "Who knows that... So what?"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, she wanted to deny, but somehow, in front of the woman, she didn''t want to deny.


    "Sure enough, I know the girl. Why does she smell like Xiaolin... Can you explain it in detail?"


    "Oh? explain? Why? " She seemed to smile. She was very unhappy to hear the other party call the beast so kindly, "he is my property."


    "Yours? The girl is really joking. "


    Lin Qingwan smiled forward, and every step was full of sword Qi.

 Chapter 538

    "Fight, fight!"


    "Pull your hair! Pull your hair! "


    "How exciting! How exciting! "


    "Come on! Come on! "


    "Pull your clothes! Pull your clothes! "


    At the foot of Wanli City, in the center of that battlefield, the most beautiful women on the three battlefields fought!


    A swordsman in Yuanying territory, a pure female Wufu in golden body territory, and a woman with ancient pure alien blood.


    It was supposed to be a battlefield where men took the initiative, but for a while, there was a feeling of Yin flourishing and Yang declining


    In front of their strength, almost all men lowered their heads to the crotch, whether in the Haoran world or the demon family world.


    No way, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise came out. Chen Jia, with perfect and powerful legs, raised her long legs and kicked her waist.


    Her willow waist, which looked dissatisfied with Yingying''s grip, felt that she didn''t have to be kicked. The boxing Gang driven by it could break it!


    However, when he went down, he was blocked by Chen seemed to lift his legs.


    The two beautiful women''s long legs were woven together. The scene once made people''s heart beat faster. Even some demon families raised their spiritual power to spy secretly. Unfortunately, they didn''t see anything.


    After all, the skirt she seems to be wearing is too long, and there is still a pair of pants under the cut-off skirt that the woman''s Wufu just can''t reach her knees!


    ܳ!


    Whether the monks in the demon family world or the Haoran world, they all want to raise the ashes of the people who designed these pants!


    Perhaps, the two worlds have never been as united as now.


    The eight wasteland spiritual power and the real Qi of Chen''s married Wufu resist together. The violent explosion is like a small hydrogen bomb. All monks and demon families with low state are annihilated at this moment!


    When Chen married closed her legs and punched again, she seemed to have avoided and jumped into the air, but Lin Qingwan had been waiting for her for a long time.


    She didn''t sneak attack, but waited for Chen to change her breath, and then she handed out her sword openly!


    Although a little surprised, the surprised woman didn''t know whether she was stupid or looked down on herself, she didn''t seem to have a small sword.


    A black iron round coin was thrown out of the woman''s hand. When the coin fell and was just sandwiched between the tip of the sword and his fingers, an electromagnetic gun was fired at the speed of light!


    In an instant, the sword Qi clashed with a thunder column that was even more exaggerated than heaven''s robbery! Even vaguely split the sky!


    Everyone on the battlefield has opened the network cloud suppression mode and suspected life.


    The Wufu who was also in the golden body realm was very ashamed. Not to mention the gender difference, he felt that his golden body realm was like paper paste in front of the woman Wufu.


    And the sword practitioners opened their mouths.


    Especially the sword repair in Yuanying territory, they looked at the long sword in their hands suspiciously and fell into deep doubt. They knew that their Yuanying territory was so different from the eldest daughter of the sword sect.


    But now it seems that there is no difference. Is it a distance from the sky?


    Won''t your own yuanyingjing be false? Or is his own life flying sword fake?


    For a moment, their Taoist heart began to shake.


    The demons in the demon family are even more ashamed


    In the demon family world with strength as its respect, all men are disgraced.


    Shame, it''s so humiliating. I''m not even as good as a woman. I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for others!


    Even they are remembering.


    Remember when the siege became a form and when the siege was just a symbolic perfunctory.


    Your original blood? For the sake of Haoran, I was... My sister''s first heart?


    Sure enough, I was smoothed by the years


    While most of the monks and demons are feeling about life.


    The flash across the sky blending the power of thunder and sword Qi also disappeared, and they separated again.


    The three women stood apart.


    In Lin Qingwan''s opinion, the strength of this exotic woman in front of her is really too strong!


    When did the demon family have such a genius?


    More importantly, since she still has the smell of Xiaolin!


    Why does she smell like Xiaolin?


    What did she do with Xiao Lin?


    She is so beautiful, her strength is still so strong, and even the feeling of exotic customs different from the vast world. Even if she is a woman, she has a freshness, let alone a man!


    The more you think about it, the more flustered Lin Qingwan is!


    "Damn it! Little Lin, you big pig hoof! "


    While she was angry, Lin Qingwan had many regrets.


    I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and didn''t follow Xiaolin!


    If you follow me, there''s nothing else about this woman!


    The silly girl Chen married didn''t think so much.


    Although she also smelled Xiaolin like Lin Qingwan, she believed that all this was just because the woman in front of her had a fight with Xiaolin.


    Because Jiang Lin said that big pig hoof! He''ll marry himself!


    But what if he breaks his promise?


    The silly girl had an extra thought for a moment.


    But the girl shook her head!


    unable! He won''t break his promise! If you break your promise! Then break his leg! Look where he''s going!


    Finally, in the face of them, it seems that their mood is somewhat subtle.


    Looking at their reaction, it is obvious that they have an affair with Jiang Lin! It''s probably the guy''s confidant in the vast world!


    Especially the sword repair woman, it seems that she and he are not just confidants! Because she has a strong taste of Jianglin! It''s like sleeping with him all day!


    "It''s a beast! I shouldn''t have been soft at that time! When you return to the demon family, break his leg first! Then tie him up! "


    He thought fiercely in his heart.


    The thoughts of the three returned to the noumenon again, and when the three looked at each other again, the three impacted together again.


    It seems that this war is not about the two worlds, but who wins will get the reward called "Jianglin".


    ......


    Meanwhile, the real fish in the sun and moon towns of the Wutong Prefecture showed the real whipping mud and whipped them on the floor.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" kept coming out!


    Under the whip, Taier Zhenjun and Xiaohei kept developing a device to isolate the air machine day and night.


    When Jiang Yuni knew that Jiang Lin had gone to the world of the demon family, she rushed back to the sun moon sect all night and asked them to make an isolated thing for themselves, and then she could find Xiaolin. After all, as long as the monks in the five realms enter the world of the demon family, they will almost be perceived.


    "My Lord, I really succeeded this time. I really don''t have a drop left."


    Xiao Hei, who was forced to work for 007, slowly offered a bracelet. His face was pale, as if it would be gone the next moment

 Chapter 539

    Back to the demon kingdom.


    Jiang Lin, who knows nothing about what happened in Haoran world, has returned to the ten thousand demon country.


    The first thing Jiang Lin did when he returned to the ten thousand demon country was to visit Niannian.


    And Jiuyi, who became a little girl, fell into a deep sleep again. Jiang Lin felt that the spirit had not been fully consolidated.


    At the beginning, when she rebuilt the sword bone for Qinglian, Wusu had to take Qinglian to find herself, but after all, what she wanted to go was Linglong sword Pavilion. It was too difficult for Niannian, so she didn''t take it with her, but was taken care of by Moli.


    Now when he thought about it, Jiang Lincai found that he had not met Niannian for one year, three days, five hours, seven minutes and five seconds.


    "Read! Baba, I''ll go back... "


    Stepping into the Linjiang Pavilion, Jiang Lin shouted, but a little figure expanded rapidly from Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    It hasn''t responded yet. It''s like a fast dragon of Baoke dream. Niannian is already jumping on Jiang Lin''s big face, holding Jiang Lin''s head tightly, rubbing his cheeks constantly. It''s also a familiar flying dragon riding face.


    However, I haven''t seen you for a year, but I seem to have grown up a lot. I can''t hold Jiang Lin''s head like before.


    Now I have grown up to hold Jiang Lin''s head in my small hand and hang half of my body. It''s like a pendulum clock constantly swinging, and a dragon tail is sweeping and sweeping.


    "Baba ~ ~ ~ ~ Baba ~ ~ ~" chanted and shouted, "chanting, I miss Baba ~ ~ ~"


    "Baba also wants to read."


    With a "pop" sound, like a bottle stopper, Jiang Lin pulled Niannian out of his face.


    Holding Niannian''s armpit, Jiang Lin held Niannian high.


    Niannian''s originally fat baby''s fat little face has the taste of a girl, and its long silver hair is wrapped around Niannian''s waist.


    Originally, the short leg of "plop plop" has become much longer, and the fat dragon tail has become thinner and longer.


    It was only one year. Looking at Niannian, Jiang Lin felt a little complicated, just like watching his daughter grow up.


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin doesn''t want Niannian to grow up. After Niannian grows up, he doesn''t say whether he will be abducted by some smelly boys. Niannian will also spray himself with a mouthful of salt and soda, which makes people feel very melancholy.


    Some injuries


    wait......


    Patronizing the sentimental Jiang Lincai found that Niannian is growing too fast?


    What about the one-year-old dragon? How do you feel that Niannian grows faster than an ordinary little girl?


    Holding Niannian in his arms, Jiang Lin released a touch of divine consciousness into Niannian''s body, and Niannian felt Baba''s spiritual power, still completely released his mind without any precaution, and the dragon tail behind him was still happily sweeping in Baba''s arms.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Lin feels bad about himself


    Sure enough, the seal of reading has been untied again!


    Even Jiang Lin feels that if he doesn''t help Niannian to reinforce the seal within two years, Niannian is likely to become the same, that is, the foam ten thousand years ago.


    And once again become the dream of foam, and then know that you are Jiang Shi ten thousand years ago


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt pain in his skull


    "Baba..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Niannian whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin gently scraped his small nose.


    "Baba tastes a little different." Read a pair of big eyes and look at Jiang Lin.


    "Different?"


    "Yes." Niannian nodded up and down, "Niannian can''t say it, but although it''s different, Niannian also feels very familiar, and Niannian doesn''t hate it. I like it very much."


    ¡°......¡±


    The cold sweat on Jiang Lin''s forehead came out slightly. Jiang Lin knew what the taste was. It was the taste of Jiang Shi, that is, the taste of ten thousand years ago.


    In the sword cave, when I stepped into the second floor of Yuanying territory, I actually absorbed the sword spirit left by myself ten thousand years ago.


    "What is it?" Niannian was thinking with her little hand and fingers frowning.


    "Forget it if you can''t remember." Jiang Lin touched Niannian''s little head. "Let''s play with sister Qinglian first. Baba will take you to eat delicious food later."


    "Uh huh!"


    After the thought of giving up thinking was safely put down by Jiang Lin, he followed Qinglian to play. Finally, he was fooled by Jiang Lin.


    Entering the ink building, Mo Li was already waiting in front of the building door.


    Still, the girl in a long black dress bowed, with long hair and waist. Her neat bangs covered her white forehead. Her every move was scholarly, as if she should have been wearing black.


    "Thank you for taking care of me." Jiang Lin, who was already dressed in a green shirt, bowed to the girl like a talented woman.


    The girl shook her head: "the childe is serious and reads very obediently. It''s just that you always shout your name at night. You really like the childe."


    "As soon as you are told, I don''t want to grow up."


    Mo Li covered his mouth and smiled: "but Niannian will grow up after all, and girls grow up very fast. Sir, we should also be prepared."


    "Also..."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "However, I''d like to congratulate you on becoming the dean of Vientiane Academy of Wanyao country. Later, I have to call you master, for example, master mo."


    "Don''t make fun of Mo Li, childe."


    Mo Li glanced at Jiang Lin, and soon the girl lowered her eyes slightly. In the girl''s eyes, there was a little worry and tension.


    "In fact, Mo Li is too young to be in this position, and..."


    "And there has never been a precedent for a female teacher?" Jiang Lin opened his mouth and spoke the girl''s heart.


    Mo Li didn''t hide and nodded gently.


    "A great man once said that there is no road in the world. If more people go, it will become a road."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin spoke slowly.


    "At the beginning of the era of gods, in ancient times, there were no hundreds of schools of thought, but now, hundreds of schools of thought contend, all things can become Tao and all things can prove Tao. This is the way for future generations.


    Moreover, why can''t women be teachers?


    In my hometown, female teachers account for the majority.


    What is the relationship between knowledge and age, men and women?


    In my opinion, Miss Moli''s knowledge is much higher than those corrupt scholars. Those people can also set up private schools and academies, and why not miss Moli? "


    "Childe......" he looked directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes, and the ink shook slightly from his eyes.


    "If one day those guys say three and four, then first ask me about the sword in my hand, but I have a request."


    "Requirements?"


    Jiang Lin smiled with a funny smile: "how about Moli put on that suit and give me Kangkang?"

 Chapter 540

    Mo Li left, blushing and staring at Jiang Lin fiercely. He saw that Jiang Lin wanted to have nosebleed.


    It''s so cute.


    But it is true that for Mo Li, he is the president of the Vientiane Academy of the ten thousand demon country, that is, the sins of the demon family all over the world... Fortunately, the salted fish remembered (¤Å) ¦Ø ¤É£©£Ý

 Chapter 541

    One year of practice


    Cave territory


    Listening to murongqin''s words, Jiang Lin felt that his fragile heart had been deeply hit


    Jiang Lin knows murongqin''s talent is high. After all, his apprenticeship is very insightful.


    But this is too exaggerated.


    How many years did it take to practice in the cave?


    It seems to have taken eight years.


    And Xiaoqin, it took only one year


    emmm.......


    Jiang Lin is a little skeptical about life. Although many people say he is a genius, Jiang Lin finds that he seems to be the most delicious one


    "Elder, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s "dull" appearance, he thought that the elder was really disappointed in himself. Murongqin lowered his small head deeper, and his eyes were full of self blame.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Jiang Lin scraped the tip of her nose. "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. I arrived at the cave in a year. It''s unimaginable. It''s too late to be happy for you."


    "Eh? Really? Elder, are you really not disappointed with Xiaoqin? " The girl''s eyes shone with happy colors.


    "Really, but Xiao Qin doesn''t want to be greedy for the speed of practice. It''s more important to consolidate the foundation."


    "Well! Xiao Qin understood. " The girl who had finished her work nodded. "By the way, my mother said that she had prepared the meal and asked me to stay for dinner."


    "Huh?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, a woman came in at yuanzikou and bowed solemnly to Jiang Lin:


    "Young master, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, madam."


    Jiang Lin made a bow.


    "Young master, can you stay for dinner?" Mrs. Murong smiled.


    "This......" Jiang Lin''s eyes showed some embarrassment.


    "Why, are you afraid of more trouble in front of my widow?"


    "How? I''ll disturb your wife."


    Finally, Jiang Lin stayed and had dinner with Murong''s mother and daughter.


    The dishes are made by Mrs. Murong herself. Although the taste is not that amazing, it is definitely outstanding.


    And more importantly, in Mrs. Murong''s dishes, Jiang Lin felt a kind of smoke and anger, which Jiang Lin had not experienced for a long time.


    What we talked about at the dinner table was just a year''s greetings.


    Over the past year, Murong mansion''s business in the demon capital has been getting better and better. Under the care of Mrs. Murong, everything is in order.


    Especially Mrs. Murong''s weaving skills, Jiang Lin now knows that Mrs. Murong''s skills are already famous in demon cities.


    All kinds of expensive ladies in the demon capital can''t get a piece of Mrs. Murong''s woven clothes. Everything pays attention to first come, first served, and no amount of money can be given.


    Moreover, after Mrs. Murong weaves a dress for someone, she will not weave a second one for the same person. Similarly, no amount of money can be given.


    This kind of "no money" agreement is really strange, but it has made a reputation for Mrs. Murong, and even vaguely known as "zhiniang".


    This year, Mrs. Murong often entered the imperial palace of the demon capital, but she didn''t listen to Jiang Linlin''s suggestions when she left a year ago and live a comfortable and stable life by relying on the ten thousand demon country.


    Murong Fu is the imperial palace of the human demon capital. The first is to weave clothes. Read and Qinglian''s clothes. After weaving clothes, it is to send clothes.


    Moreover, it is to accompany and read.


    During the absence of Jiang Lin, Mrs. Murong would go to see Niannian every few days. Murong Qin would also play with Niannian after practicing, just like a sister.


    "Young master, don''t you ask me how my brother-in-law died?"


    Added a chopstick dish for Jiang Lin, Mrs. Murong said slowly.


    "I''ve learned from Miss Xiaolan that she died after drinking." Jiang Lin took a bite of rice, "well, I feel terrible..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, a complex look flowed through Mrs. Murong''s eyes, but it flashed by.


    "Indeed, my brother-in-law is really unlucky." Mrs. Murong sighed that it also ended this topic.


    After dinner, Jiang Lin left, and Mrs. Murong didn''t ask her to stay.


    After all, it''s a little bad to stay for dinner. It''s really unreasonable to stay too much.


    "Thank you for your concern for Niannian. Niannian and Qinglian like the dress made by your wife very much."


    "I like them very much, too." Mrs. Murong bowed, "I''m afraid I can''t keep the childe anymore."


    Jiang Lin said goodbye and left with his sword.


    When Jiang Lin disappeared into the starry sky, Mrs. Murong and Xiao Qin slowly took back their sight.


    After telling his mother that he was safe, Xiaoqin went to the room to meditate on Mingwu Jianxin, while Mrs. Murong continued to sit in the courtyard and retired the maid.


    The evening wind blew in the courtyard, and the cypress leaves rustled in the court. Mrs. Murong poured herself cups of green tea.


    When Mrs. Murong filled herself with a cup of tea, a graceful woman was reflected in the green tea.


    The woman sat in front of her and poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking it, Wu Su looked at her and said slowly:


    "Won''t you knit him a dress?"


    Mrs. Murong shook her head, or the woman called "weaving mother" said slowly, "I weave clothes for people, only one."


    "I know. After all, that''s your rule thousands of years ago." Wu Su looked into her eyes, "have you knitted for the childe?"


    Weaving Niang shook her head: "No."


    "Oh?" Dance Su feels it''s a little accident.


    "I don''t know which one to knit." As if recalling Jiang Lin''s various posture, zhiniang whispered, "I don''t know whether it''s better to knit Confucian green shirts or swordsman long shirts."


    "But now, maybe it''s different. I seem to know what to do."


    "I guess neither of the two clothes is." Wu Su smiled. When she put down the tea cup, her separation had turned into thousands of dancing butterflies flying away, and her voice spread slowly in the courtyard, and then dispersed with the wind.


    "Indeed."


    After Wu Susu left, Mrs. Murong shook her head, picked up the needle and thread in her hand and sewed it one by one. It was not like a Confucian green shirt or a swordsman''s long shirt.


    It''s like the gold collar of the imperial robe.


    Two thousand years ago, there were thousands of great demons under the twelve thrones. One of them was very strange because she was a human race.


    Not a hybrid, a real Terran.


    She travels through mountains and rivers and spins for many people.


    Because of their own mood, no matter high or low.


    Only weave one piece for the same person, without exception.


    Although the workmanship of the clothes she weaves is unmatched, some are beautiful and some are ugly.


    But no matter whether they look good or not, no matter how annoying the clothes collectors are, they will wear them one day.

 Chapter 542

    After returning to the demon capital, because Wu Su was collecting information from Longya and dealing with the affairs of Wanyao country, Jiang Lin, who had nothing to do, lived a life like a salted fish.


    Sleep naturally every day and wake up naturally. When you wake up, you see the lovely eyes of Niannian and Qinglian. Sometimes Jiang Lin wakes up and sees dance Su or Mo Li at the first sight.


    But this situation is relatively rare.


    After all, Wu Su has not returned to the demon capital for a year. After returning to the demon capital, naturally, there are a lot of things to deal with.


    To be honest, without her flirting with herself, Jiang Lin feels a lot of unaccustomed. He always feels that there is something missing in his life.


    Mo Li is busy with the Vientiane Academy. In addition, she also needs to break through the second floor of Yuanying territory.


    After all, this is a world of monks. No matter what they do or what rules they have, they still pay attention to the supremacy of strength.


    With strength, you can make rules, otherwise your rules are a piece of paper, which will be broken by others sooner or later.


    But Jiang Lin felt it was unnecessary. He didn''t believe how many people in the demon family would be willing to do the right thing with the dance Su Su of the twelve throne demon, and it was not only the dance Su Su, but also the giant of the whole demon country.


    As a result, Jiang Lin seems to have become a father for no reason. He takes Niannian and his sister-in-law to eat and eat in the demon every day. When he comes back, he also makes all kinds of delicious things for Niannian and his sister-in-law.


    Strangely, Jiang Lin feels that his sister-in-law has a bigger appetite than himself, but he doesn''t seem to be fat


    In addition to accompanying Niannian and Qinglian, Jiang Lin also assumed his responsibility as a master and taught murongqin swordsmanship.


    The master leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin felt that he really had nothing to teach, and more was to answer murongqin''s questions.


    However, while dispelling doubts, Jiang Lin still pays great attention to her own thinking.


    Every time Jiang Lin gave her some advice, and then the girl thought about it, the realm made great progress.


    Seriously, if the elder martial sister''s cultivation speed is like drinking water, Xiaoqin is simply riding a rocket!


    Moreover, Jiang Lin was worried that Xiaoqin would ignore the foundation because she was only concerned about improving the realm, but after exploring her body, Jiang Lin found that it was far from so.


    Xiaoqin''s realm is very solid, which is far more than ordinary sword repair.


    I can only say that this is a real genius.


    If Shifu knew that she had such a beautiful and powerful disciple, Shifu would be very happy.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin has planned to take Xiaoqin back to Haoran world and let master teach Xiaoqin to fellow practitioners of sun and moon.


    After all, as a disciple of Shuangzhu peak, if you don''t practice sun and moon, you won''t get your soul.


    Accompany Niannian and Qinglian and teach Xiaoqin that Jiang Lin will still wander around the palace in his spare time.


    And with the waist token given by Wu Su Su, he is the Lord of the back palace. Even the Lord of the ten thousand demon country has less power than Jiang Lin.


    In this regard, Jiang Lin is actually very curious. After all, a waist token is more powerful than the Lord of the ten thousand demon country. Jiang Lin feels that there is probably nothing more nonsense than this.


    Jiang Lin wants to know what the Lord of the country thinks? Is he really willing to be this "puppet", or does he say that he has sadness and anger and secretly wants to overthrow all this.


    When Jiang Lin had this doubt, one noon, that is, after the early Dynasty, a maid came in and saluted Jiang Lin, saying "please, Lord".


    Put down the fat confusion in his arms like an adult puppet cat, Jiang Lin followed the maid out.


    In the imperial study, Jiang Lin saw the Lord of the ten thousand demon country.


    He was writing calligraphy in front of the desk. He looked very engaged and focused. He didn''t notice anyone coming at the door of the study.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Jiang is here."


    The maid whispered.


    When an emperor is concentrating, it is taboo for a maid to interrupt, but it seems that all these taboos do not exist in the ten thousand demon country.


    After all, Jiang Lin gave all the three thousand men in the back palace to shun all over. It was just pure Shun Mao, which meant nothing else.


    Hearing the maid''s voice, the emperor of the ten thousand demon country was stunned. When he raised his head and saw Jiang Lin, he quickly put down his brush and greeted him.


    Before Jiang Lin saluted, the king of the demon Kingdom bowed to Jiang Lin first.


    "Looking for him thousands of times, looking back sadly, the man was in the dim light."


    The emperor read out the poems made by Jiang Lin in the ethereal city.


    "Sir''s talent lies not only in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also in this poem. I have admired it for a long time."


    "The Lord laughed." Jiang Lin replied, "I don''t know who the Lord is looking for me?"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I want to discuss calligraphy, painting and poetry with you. Can you give me some advice?"


    "If the Lord doesn''t dislike it."


    "How dare you, sir."


    Sitting on the cushion, the maid served tea and withdrew. Jiang Lin chatted with the emperor of the demon Kingdom about the way of calligraphy and painting.


    Although Jiang Lin''s Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are basically copied from the predecessors of his previous life.


    But in this world, during the sun moon education, Jiang Lin, who once became a "working emperor" in order to maintain the livelihood of shuangzhufeng, still knows a little about many things.


    While talking with him, Jiang Lin looked at the Lord of the country.


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom has no shelf, not only no shelf, but even a little amiable.


    Just a little pale, mental state seems not very good, and even a little thin.


    But even so, you can tell the handsome spirit of his youth from his clear edges and corners.


    However, it''s strange that Jiang Lin doesn''t think Wu Su is very similar to the Lord because he is old


    Even Jiang Lin has a guess of Lao Wang next door.


    "Su Su is not quite like me."


    As if he had seen through Jiang Lin''s mind, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country smiled.


    "Yes, Su Su is really like her mother, but it''s good. A girl is like her father. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Lin just smiles.


    "Sir, you should also have many questions to ask me. Sir, don''t worry about anything. If I can answer, I will answer sir."


    The Lord of the demon kingdom said frankly.


    "Indeed, the younger generation has some doubts."


    "Please, sir."


    Looking directly into the eyes of the Lord of the ten thousand demon country, Jiang Lin organized the language and said slowly, "does the Lord really have no prejudice against the truth?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ thanks to the boss ~ ~ ~ the boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ (¡ä) ¦Ø ¡É£à)£Ý

 Chapter 543

    "Does the Lord really have no prejudice against sincerity?"


    Looking directly into the eyes of the Lord of the ten thousand demon country, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    "Prejudice?"


    The Lord of Wanyao country was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    The Lord of Wanyao Kingdom did not directly answer Jiang Lin''s question, but asked Jiang Lin.


    "What kind of girl does Mr. Jiang think Su Su is?"


    "Good looking! Good figure! Um! Not hungry, child! " Jiang Lin nodded and said, looking a little sincere.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, the Lord of the ten thousand demon Kingdom opened his mouth slightly in surprise, but he soon laughed.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, young master. Just say it. In fact, I want to hear your real thoughts. Of course, what you just said is also true."


    Jiang Lin smiled and drank a cup of tea, but his eyebrows were slightly locked:


    "In fact, I don''t know..."


    "Oh? What do you say, sir? "


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "in front of me, Su Su looks happy every day. It seems that she has everything in her hand. It seems that no matter what I want her to answer, she will talk endlessly and hide nothing from me.


    But


    I still feel that I don''t understand the truth. I really don''t know what she is thinking in her heart. It seems that she is always alone and wants to bear everything. Behind her strong, there is a tight string.


    I''m afraid that one day, after the string collapses, she will collapse.


    She suffered too much.


    The more she smiles in front of me, the more I can''t bear it. "


    "Sure enough, sir knows the truth very well." Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country nodded.


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head, a little helpless: "where is this understanding?"


    "But in my opinion, the childe has entered Su Su''s heart."


    The Lord of the ten thousand demon kingdom brought tea to the river.


    "My noumenon is the Tong Li snake family, and Su Su''s mother is one of the few butterflies in the world. It is even very likely to be the last twelve Tianmu butterfly. However, in fact, Su Su''s mother is not a pure twelve Tianmu butterfly."


    He moved a plate of melons and fruits beside the table to his side, and the Lord of the ten thousand demon country began to tell his story.


    "Thousands of years ago, as the crown prince of Wanyao country, I didn''t want to be locked in the palace after I succeeded to the throne, so I escaped.


    Among them, I met Su Su''s mother. Her name is mu Tian. She is an extremely outstanding woman.


    We men are easily attracted to such women. Naturally, I am no exception.


    At that time, we practiced together. I tried my best to pursue chen''er. I thought chen''er was also interested in me, but she refused me every time.


    In a trial, I accidentally got poisoned by a big demon. At that time, Chen Er asked me if I could create a country where human demons coexist. If so, she could use her body to untie the poison and give herself to me.


    At that time, I nodded and agreed.


    Young and vigorous, I think it is difficult to create a country where people and Demons coexist? Now in the ten thousand demon country, aren''t so many people living with demons? "


    "Fool, how can there be such a simple thing."


    After seeing my nod, he smiled softly. It was very beautiful.


    I knew she didn''t believe me and I misinterpreted her meaning, but in the end she used her own body to help me solve the fire poison.


    In that, although we have not become husband and wife, we also have the reality of husband and wife.


    Holding her hand, I took her to the ten thousand demon country at that time, thinking of marrying her as soon as possible, giving her a place, realizing her wishes, and then staying with her all the time.


    It seems that being with her, even being an emperor in the palace all day, is not so uncomfortable.


    But in the end, sure enough, many things are different from what I think. "


    Slowly drink the tea in the cup. When the Lord of the demon Kingdom reached out to get the fruits on the plate, he found that he was eaten up by the boy Jiang Lin


    "Cough... Please continue, Lord." Some embarrassed Jiang Lin took out some strange things from the storage bag and filled the fruit plate with spicy strips.


    Twist the spicy strips on the plate, and the Lord of the ten thousand demon Kingdom tasted the strange orange red strip.


    With one mouthful, the Lord of the demon Kingdom seemed to have discovered the new world!


    After eating a few more, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country continued.


    "That year, when I took chen''er back, my father didn''t allow me to marry chen''er, let alone anything else.


    Although it is said that chen''er has the blood of twelve Tianmu butterflies, he is more the blood of ordinary Terrans.


    Moreover, the blood of the twelve Tianmu butterflies on chen''er''s body is very strange and has not awakened, that is to say, she is no different from ordinary mortal friars.


    This kind of situation is called "blood regression", as the doctor''s friar once said.


    Originally, the blood of the twelve Tianmu butterfly could cover up the blood of the Terran, but the blood retreated, resulting in the lack of play of the blood of the twelve Tianmu butterfly.


    In addition, the human race is inferior in the heart of the demon race, and my marriage with Tian''er is naturally obstructed.


    In the process of all kinds of entanglement between me and the royal family, I deeply knew that the demons despised the human race, and even at that time I had a rebellious psychology!


    Because my father''s body was getting weaker and weaker at that time, my father didn''t waste me after all and promised me to marry chen''er.


    Finally, I successfully married chen''er. After my father died, I began to improve the status of mortals in the Banshee country.


    This is not only because of my promise to chen''er, but also because I want to give chen''er and her children a better country in the future.


    Especially after Su Su was born, this belief makes me more firm.


    However, the resistance is infinite.


    There are too many obstacles to the implementation of a national policy, not to mention that there has never been such a rule in the demon family world for thousands of years to fight for rights for ordinary people, but we have never given up.


    But my heart is more and more tired, and those nobles bring us more and more danger. "


    With a slight sigh, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country looked at Jiang Lin.


    At this time, he was like an emperor, nothing more than a husband and a father. His eyes were full of vicissitudes and even some regrets.


    "After our trip, those nobles arranged an assassination. The target was not me, but Chen ER and Su Su.


    The assassination ended in failure. Of course, I''m afraid they didn''t think of success. It''s just a warning.


    Warn me that if I go my own way again, I will lose my wife and daughter. "

 Chapter 544

    "At that time, I wavered. I was afraid of losing them. Finally, I wanted to choose compromise."


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Finally, I realized that all I cared about was their mother and daughter. I didn''t care about everything else, whether it was the whole demon country or the so-called human destiny!


    As long as they are well! It''s worth more than anything!


    But I never had the courage to tell my son all this. I was afraid she would be disappointed with me, but secretly, I had released the message of compromise to them.


    Chen''er may have known and didn''t say anything to me, but she refused when I wanted to take back her butterfly Pavilion.


    In chen''er''s hands, there are not only butterfly Pavilion, but also nearly ten powerful institutions, because during this period, I gave chen''er too much power to make her own preparations.


    I gave up, she didn''t give up, and even I stood against her vaguely. Finally, I realized that I couldn''t convince her, and if I didn''t stand on the same side with her, my son''s situation would be more dangerous.


    This is a helpless move, but there is no way. I can''t convince her.


    Finally, I can only take stronger measures to suppress and kill all those who try to reverse!


    Only by killing all the resistance, there will be no danger for her and su.


    But... "


    Speaking of the back, this man looks more vicissitudes.


    It seems that at the moment he is not a country Lord, but a child who has lost his most precious things


    "After all..."


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom sighed slowly.


    "After all, I didn''t protect her well. One day, she was assassinated. At that time, only Su Su, who was less than five years old, was hidden in a Dharma array by Chen Er, which was spared. However, I witnessed the whole process of her mother''s death.


    I want to avenge her, but I can''t do anything except whip the corpse, who is already an assassin released by my own army.


    Blame me for my lack of strength and realm. Otherwise, why should I manage those rules? And their beloved women are not well protected!


    Finally, I gave up all the efforts I had made with her, and the national policy of helping the human race just implemented by the ten thousand demon country was also in vain. "


    Unknowingly, Jiang Lin noticed that the title of the Lord of the ten thousand demon country, who claimed to be "I", had become "I".


    "For me, it doesn''t matter if my son is dead. I''ve lost my son and can''t lose my feelings anymore.


    After that, I began to recruit concubines, all of whom were the children of noble princes, just to consolidate the so-called ten thousand demon country. "


    "But Su Su is different." When the Lord of the demon Kingdom stopped, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    "Yes, the truth is different. She is different from me, or fortunately, she looks like her mother, not me.


    Although her mother has a "blood retreat" constitution and can''t show the blood of the twelve Tianmu butterfly, Su Su has well accommodated the blood of the Tongli snake family and the twelve Tianmu butterfly, and her human blood has just become the second.


    When I was a child, Su Su showed amazing cultivation talent, and Su Su was very clever and likable in front of those noble princes.


    Many princes even persuaded me to be the next monarch.


    However, such a talented, clever and sensible girl showed her bloodthirsty fangs at the moment she entered Yuanying territory!


    With two kinds of blood, she was almost unmatched in hegemony. She washed the residence of a senior official in demon Du.


    When I arrived, she came out of the flame. Her long white dress had dyed others'' blood red. In her hand, she was carrying the head of the senior official.


    "Dad, I have avenged my mother."


    This was the first thing she said to me that night.


    Then the next morning, countless officials impeached, but all those officials were killed in the court.


    At that time, Su Su was only the first floor of Yuanying territory, and there were three floors above the chaotang hall. The officials were the second floor of Yuanying territory, but their second floor was like paper paste for Su Su, which was completely vulnerable.


    After that, Su Su assassinated one person after another with the secretly cultivated butterfly Pavilion and the current luochage, and sometimes Su Su even shot directly.


    In the ten thousand demon country, she is almost invincible!


    One night, Su Su came to the imperial study to greet me, rubbed my shoulders and said, ''if my father is tired, give it to my daughter''.


    I said yes, but for those half brothers, she needs to stay.


    At that time, she just said with a smile, "if it doesn''t hinder Su Su, Su Su doesn''t matter.".


    Then I said, leave me a position as the leader of the country for my father, otherwise it would be very embarrassing.


    Su Su also agreed with a smile.


    Su Su not only promised, but also did not completely overhead my power. Although the Lord of China seems to be overhead by his own daughter, it is not too cowardly. "


    With a spicy strip in his mouth, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country smiled.


    "The Lord of the country should not want to be the Lord of the country." Jiang Lin stopped eating melons, but put his arms on his legs and crossed his fingers.


    "I can''t hide it, sir."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the Lord of the ten thousand demon country smiled.


    "Although Mr. Jiang may laugh at me, I don''t hide it from Mr. Su. When Su Su wanted to take over the ten thousand demon country, the mountain in my heart seemed to loosen. At that time, I was thinking, originally, I can rest.


    So if I''m not the Lord of the country, I really want to visit the demon family and see the place where I met her.


    But I know I can''t let go.


    Because I know what Su Su wants to do. She not only wants to avenge her mother and kill all those who participated in the murder of chen''er, but also to realize her mother''s last wish.


    These are extremely dangerous things.


    Although I am an old bone, what I can do is to protect her from the wind and rain by sitting on the court hall. Of course, I hope Su Su won''t do too much and kill all her brothers.


    But obviously, I''m worried a little more. What I do is really limited.


    When Su Su entered the jade realm, wiped out the great demon of the last twelve throne and became the next great demon of the throne, no one could stop Su Su.


    Although Su Su''s brothers are still restless and making some small moves, Su Su is also abandoning their cultivation, publicizing their death, and asking them to go to other places in the Wanyao country to be rich men. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, I saw that the country leader smiled like an old man:


    "Mr. Jiang, does Mr. Jiang think I''m an old guy? Although I wanted to help Su Su, I didn''t seem to help anything... "

 Chapter 545

    "Does Mr. Jiang think I''m redundant? He said he wanted to cover some wind and rain for Su Su, but he didn''t seem to help anything."


    The Lord of the demon kingdom said slowly, his voice was a little low, even tired.


    "Maybe it looks like this."


    Jiang Lin looked at the floor.


    "But the younger generation believes that without the protection of the Lord, Su Su will not have time to grow. Without the Lord sitting in front, Su Su may lose himself very early.


    For Su Su, you are not only a father, but also a lighthouse. "


    "Lighthouse?" The Lord of the demon Kingdom looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Lighthouse is a kind of navigation beacon in my hometown, which guides the way of fishing boats and fishermen when they come back.


    Therefore, the younger generation feels that it is the greatest satisfaction and comfort to come back every day and see the Lord you in times of great pressure.


    Because you are the only and real family member in the world. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the Lord of the demon Kingdom also rubbed the back of his hand.


    For a long time, the employer of Wanyao country squinted at Jiang Lin and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, thank you, but there is a sentence that Mr. Jiang said wrong."


    "Huh?"


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom stretched out his finger and pointed to Jiang Lin and said slowly.


    "Not the only one. In this world, you are the one who really thinks of Su Su."


    "Me?"


    Jiang Lin pointed to himself.


    "Of course."


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom smiled kindly.


    "If Su Su is a simple girl, the childe has both talent and appearance, and is also the leader of the young generation of sword cultivation in the world, it is normal to be cheated by the childe. If I am a woman, I am willing to be cheated by the childe.


    But Su Su is different. Perhaps in her heart, Su Su will never completely trust a person, including me, but Mr. Jiang is an exception.


    Once I talked with Su Su about Mr. Jiang. Su Su''s eyes lit up every time I mentioned Mr. Jiang.


    Since Su Su''s mother left, I have never seen Su Su''s eyes so bright. "


    "Maybe the Lord feels wrong." Linjiang shook his head.


    "Can this be wrong?"


    The Lord of Wanyao Kingdom pointed to the jade pendant around Jiang Lin''s waist.


    "This jade pendant is made from the remains of Tongli snake family when Su Su was an adult and the silk of twelve heavenly eyes butterfly into butterfly.


    There is only one in the world.


    In the whole Banshee country, this jade pendant is not only a jade seal, but also a military power. Seeing this pendant is like seeing sincerity.


    Even in the courtyard where Su Su lives, the only way to untie the Dharma array is this jade pendant!


    I think no one will give everything he shapes and what he sleeps to a ''strange'' man. "


    Listening to the words of the Lord of the demon Kingdom, Jiang Lin held the jade pendant around his waist and didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    "Sir."


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin.


    "Lord, you are!"


    Jiang Lin hurriedly helped him to get up, but the middle-aged man with a little white face in front of him was as steady as a stone statue.


    "Sir, Su Su is one of the twelve kings of the demon family and the female face of the ten thousand demon country.


    But before that, she was always a girl, a stubborn and silly girl.


    Mr. Jiang, please give it to Mr. Su... "


    The voice of the Lord of the demon Kingdom slowly wandered away.


    In front of the Lord''s stooping and bowing hands, he was gently blown by the cold wind of early winter passing through the hall.


    ......


    At the same time, in an attic of the demon capital, a woman wearing a butterfly skirt sat on a wooden stool. She was very plump. She supported her chin and held a bottle of medicine in her hand.


    The medicine is purple and blue. When you open the medicine bottle, there is a fragrance of lost.


    Just a sniff is enough to make people''s heart beat faster, ruddy and shiny.


    And this is the immortal state, with two kinds of domineering blood at the same time.


    If someone else had just smelled it, I don''t know what it would be like!


    "Prime minister, this is the highest grade maze purple liquid made by our Dan medical museum after tens of thousands of failures."


    The owner of Wanyao Guodan medical school touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said slowly.


    At this time, his face was still wearing something like a gas mask, and there was even an isolation array around him.


    What I''m afraid of is that the drug called myrrh will affect him.


    In the past year, in order to develop and produce this "maze purple liquid", it is inevitable to be affected by maze purple liquid during this long contact process.


    The owner doesn''t know how much nutrition express he drank. Originally, he had only three concubines in his family. He pulled it to thirty rooms in this year! And they''re all pregnant!


    Not only the owner of the museum, but also the personnel in charge of R & D changed batch after batch. Everyone looked pale and even twitched.


    There''s no way. First of all, someone has to test the medicine. If you smell it for a long time in the process of research, you will be affected by the medicine!


    In this extremely difficult situation, the Dan Medical Museum developed the "Bi ~ ~ ~ ~ (silencing)" which can be called a fairy medicine in the world!


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied."


    Cover the medicine bottle and even seal it, so as to completely isolate the influence of the maze purple liquid.


    Hearing that the boss was satisfied, the owner of Dan Medical Museum was also relieved.


    If you are not satisfied with this, you really can''t continue to develop it. After all, even wearing this mask can''t be affected in the research room for a long time!


    "Prime minister, please forgive me for my words." The master of the Dan medical Hall said with an arch hand, "this problem has been perplexing him for a long time." I don''t know which big demon in the jade Pu territory the prime minister wants to deal with? "


    The owner of the Dan medicine hall felt that this kind of medicine, which was developed after spending countless precious materials, must be of great value to the strategic significance of the ten thousand demon country, but he was very confused about which big demon was "lucky" to use this medicine.


    "Jade Pu territory?"


    The plump woman slowly put the medicine bottle into the sachet.


    "No, he is a Yuanying territory."


    "Yuan Ying?"


    The owner of Dan medical school is a little stupid.


    The materials and time spent on developing this medicine, even if the other party''s yuanyingjing is strong, his demon pill will make up for it?


    And for the prime minister, which yuanyingjing was not shot to death?


    Can you say?


    The owner of Dan medical hall feels he understands!


    This is to deal with the rumored Xiang!


    But on second thought, it''s not right.


    It seems that Chen has no dispute with the prime minister, and what''s the use of making this medicine?


    "Remember to go to the Dan medical center to receive the reward. By the way, neodymium summer will take care of it for me these days."


    "Yes."


    The owner of Dan medical hall stepped down, and on the wooden stool, the plump woman was still looking at the purple liquid, in which the woman''s good-looking eyes were reflected.

 Chapter 546

    It was evening when Jiang Lin came out of the imperial study.


    Walking in the palace, Jiang Lin''s ears still echoed what the Lord of the ten thousand demon country said to himself.


    "Su Su, please, sir."


    This is not the entrustment of the Lord of the ten thousand demon country, but the entrustment of a father.


    "I can''t promise the Lord anything, but at least I won''t let anyone hurt her!"


    This is the original words of Jiang Lin and the words in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin knows his feelings for dance and dance.


    However, Jiang Lin felt that he was at a distance from Wu Su.


    In other words, this distance is the distance between the demon family world and the Haoran world.


    Perhaps in that woman''s heart, I think I will always meet my sweetheart on the battlefield.


    But Jiang Lin is different. What he wants is to help Wu Su realize his wishes and ideals and avoid killing each other in the war.


    But whether he can do it or not. To tell the truth, Jiang Lin does not have a bottom, but Jiang Lin knows he must do it.


    But no matter how to do it, a comprehensive battlefield will break out between the demon family world and the Haoran world, which is inevitable.


    If you insist on the reason, it is that since ancient times, the conflict of Qi and fortune between the two worlds is an emotion accumulated between all people in the two worlds.


    This emotion must be vented, and only after the conflict and venting can the two worlds have the opportunity to sit down and talk or think calmly.


    What Jiang Lin thinks he can do is try to minimize the impact of this certain war, or control it to the minimum!


    Improve your own strength. In the face of absolute strength, all are floating clouds. Only when you have strong enough strength can you be qualified for negotiation.


    "Hoo... It''s a long way to go!"


    Jiang Lin patted his face.


    But Jiang Lin knows that this is the only way to a happy ending. Jiang Lin will not miss any of his wings!


    However, recalling his mental journey, Jiang Lin still has incomparable emotion.


    At first, Jiang Lin just wanted to live a rich man''s life. One day, he bought double Everest and didn''t have to pay the rent. Then he did some small business in Riyue town. Finally, he happily "mixed food and waited for death" with his master.


    Now, it seems that everything has deviated from its original expected track.


    There are many important people in my heart


    But maybe this is life.


    How many people really follow their own life path


    At 7 p.m., after Netease cloud five hours in advance, Jiang Lin plans to find Niannian and his sister-in-law to heal his heart.


    But when he arrived at Linjiang Pavilion, Jiang Lincai found that Niannian and his sister-in-law were gone, even Mo Li was gone, and he didn''t even see Xiaoqin.


    Usually at this time, Xiaoqin will say goodbye to himself.


    "Mo Li went to Vientiane Academy with Niannian and Qinglian. Miss Murong followed her and won''t come back until three days later."


    Just when Jiang Lin was confused, a soft and pleasant voice came out slowly behind Jiang Lin.


    Turning her head, she was wearing a butterfly gauze.


    As it is winter, the sky will dim after seven o''clock. At this time, there are many stars in the night sky. A curved moon hangs on the night sky, emitting bright moonlight.


    The moonlight sprinkled on her snow-white shoulder, and her black hair spread like a spring, just beyond her waist.


    Her hair was a little sticky, as if it had just been bathed.


    A breeze blew past the woman, bringing a faint fragrance, mixed with petals and her unique body fragrance. It smells good.


    "Did they go to Vientiane palace? Three days? "


    Listening to Wu Su''s explanation, Jiang Lin felt a little sorry, but he felt a little strange.


    Because Niannian and Qinglian can''t leave without saying goodbye, and Mo Li can''t see them in the morning. They leave at night.


    So Jiang Lin thinks it must be Su Su doing something.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t worry. He believes that Su Su will never harm them.


    "It''s really a long time for three days, but isn''t it enough for you to accompany me?"


    As usual, Wu Su stepped lightly in her lilac embroidered butterfly shoes. In an instant, she was less than half a meter away from Jiang Lin.


    In front of him, Wu Su raised his head slightly and looked at Jiang Lin affectionately.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels something different today.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Lin, who was reddened by her lavender eyes under her long eyelashes, quickly withdrew half a step and played her white forehead.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    The woman shouted softly, but she was a little charming. Qian''s hand covered her forehead. She looked at Jiang Lin wrongly. Her eyes seemed to be still suffused with water mist, which was really Soul-catching.


    "Don''t mess around. Have a good rest. Don''t be too tired these days."


    Jiang Lin feels like he''s really in trouble. He always feels like he''s not in any trap.


    Some guilty Jiang Lin wants to leave quickly, otherwise he will be afraid of being late.


    "You still owe Su Su three promises."


    Just as Jiang Lin turned around, behind him came her soft but dangerous voice.


    Jiang Lin, who had not taken the second step, was stunned.


    He felt that something might happen tonight. This is a man''s intuition


    Wusu turned to Jiang Lin with his back to himself, stretched out his slender hand and held his broad palm.


    "Today''s request for my body is very simple. It''s simpler than the last time the childe carried my body behind his back."


    His side face was gently close to Jiang Lin''s back, and Wu Su said slowly, just like a witch who wanted to hook people into the abyss. The most terrible thing is that people are so willing.


    "How about having a drink with Su Su tonight."


    "This..."


    "What? Can''t you have a drink? Young master, I still owe you a sincere promise. Do you really want to refuse my concubine? Can''t you even agree to my little request? "


    "..." Jiang Lin breathed deeply, "well, I know."


    Turning around, Jiang Lin looked at Wu Su Su: "but just one cup. That''s what you said."


    "Well, what did you say?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the woman bent her eyes and smiled, as if the whole world was bright because of her.


    ......


    At the same time, at the moment when Jiang Lin promised


    Penglaizhou, Han Xuezong, wanlicheng, and even the white kingdom of wandemon Island, just picked up their tea cups in the room, and the tea cups in their hands broke violently.


    Especially the ginger fish mud that keeps rushing to the demon family world.


    Flying the sword suddenly made her feel flustered!


    As if their most precious things will be taken away!

 Chapter 547

    In the Lingjiang Pavilion of Wanyao country, Jianglin has entered the boudoir of dance.


    The moonlight crept quietly into the window edge and fell on the pink silk curtain.


    It seemed that the naughty moonlight disliked that they were not far enough. The moonlight elves jumped farther and wanted to climb up the girl''s shoulder.


    Unfortunately, it was pulled by the candles in the room, and the candlelight and moonlight blended with each other.


    The candle lit by the breeze cut their shadows.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the fire or something else.


    The light red candle fell on her face, setting off her delicate face, like a bit of shame, also like a bit of timidity, more bright and moving.


    Watching, Jiang Lin''s heart beat a little faster, and even had to turn around to avoid being confused by her in front of him.


    The layout of her room is very simple. It is nothing more than this big bed. There is a screen in front of the bed. Outside the screen is a tea table, and then a dressing table. There are no potted plants, but some classic books on the bookshelf.


    The murals in the room are made by famous artists, and they can''t be regarded as.


    There is only one painting, which was painted by Jiang Lin alone for dancing Su Su on the Bank of the ethereal river at that time.


    "You still have this picture."


    Looking at the painting on the wall, Jiang Lin slowly opened his mouth, which is not only curious, but also to avoid being fascinated by the girl.


    "Of course."


    Wu Su didn''t follow Jiang Lin''s eyes to see the mural, but her soft palm dragged her white chin.


    In her mind, there is no childe in the painting. Although the painting is made by the childe, the painting is about herself, but it is also not the childe''s fault.


    "The young master created a painting way in the ethereal City, which opened a new idea for the painters and friars all over the world, and even a new school called Jiangliu.


    Since the childe has opened a topic, I have to go on.


    Perhaps in the woman''s heart, she doesn''t understand whether she doesn''t want to interrupt the childe''s topic and spoil the childe''s fun, or there are many tensions in her heart.


    "The painting that the childe painted for my concubine has been opened up by river painters and friars. If my concubine is put on the market, it is estimated that it will get a lot of top-grade spirit stones."


    "Is it so fierce?" Jiang Lin blinked, though he said he wanted to make complaints about the name of Tucao. "Then I can not buy a picture after my own life."


    "How tired it is to draw." Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin with eyes like silk, and the slight smile on the corners of her mouth was even more charming. "If you let me take care of the childe, the childe only needs to accompany me, that''s good?"


    "Well... Although the doctor said my stomach was not very good, I still didn''t plan to eat soft food now..."


    "Really, young master, if you say so, my body will really be sad."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Su Su, you won''t come to me tonight just to chat?"


    Jiang Lin asked.


    "How could it be? I said it was drinking." Wu Su gently pulled up her sleeves, revealed her white wrist and forearm, and slowly poured half a glass of wine for Jiang Lin.


    Then, Wusu took out a bottle of purple medicine from her arms and slowly poured it into the wine glass.


    The purple ink like liquid spreads slowly in the wine cup like ink halo. The wine that was as clear as water is purplish red in the next moment.


    Put away the glass bottle, Wu Su held the glass in one hand, held it under the glass in the other hand, and stretched out his hand to Jiang Lin.


    "I invite you to drink, young master. Dare you drink?"


    Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin with a smile, and his straight back was an exaggerated curve even from the front.


    Looking at the wine cup held in Wu Su Su''s hand, the purple liquid didn''t have any smell. It seemed that a Taoist isolation array was applied to prevent him from smelling what it was.


    Drink or not?


    This is a problem.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t believe it''s poison because he believes she won''t harm himself, even if he is in different camps in different countries.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t believe this is a good thing. As for the effect, Jiang Lin is really confused.


    But! As a student of mother-in-law Hua, I am not proficient in various poisons, but I know a little about them.


    Not to mention Jiang Lin''s confidence in his "mixed poison".


    He doesn''t believe that he has tasted all kinds of herbs since he was a child. He is invincible and can still be put down?


    "Drink!"


    Jiang Lin trembled and took the wine glass handed over by Wu Su.


    Looking at the purple liquid in the cup, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always felt that the liquid was like a devil waving to himself.


    Look up at the dance.


    The charming and seductive girl is smiling at herself.


    "Miss Su Su, I''ll do it first! Ollie! "


    Jiang Lin took the wine glass and drank it all at once!


    The purple liquid mixed with wine slowly slipped into Jiang Lin''s tongue, went down Jiang Lin''s throat and fell into his stomach!


    "How do you feel, childe?"


    Watching Jiang Lin drink up the purple liquid in the cup, Wu Su''s white hands also tightly pinch the skirt on his thigh.


    For the first time ever, she has been calm and nervous!


    This kind of panic and tension is real. At the beginning, she was not so nervous when she killed all the princes of the ten thousand demon country in Yuanying territory and she singled out the throne demon in the immortal realm in Yupu territory!


    But now, the girl is really nervous.


    However, she hid well, or Jiang Lin''s attention was attracted by the liquid he had just drunk, so he didn''t notice the girl''s nervous face at this time.


    "What do you say..."


    Jiang Lin smashed his mouth a few times.


    "It tastes good. It''s a bit like grape juice, but it doesn''t have that kind of sour, like fruit pulp, but it gives people a refreshing feeling."


    After touching his stomach, Jiang Lin felt that his stomach was still faintly hot.


    "Well


    My stomach is very hot


    It seems that there is still a little rise. "


    "What else?"


    Wu Su''s little hand has been squeezed into a small fist.


    "And..."


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking, he felt that his body seemed to be getting hotter and hotter!


    Starting from Dantian, the heat filled Jiang Lin''s body. The blood vessels in his body seemed to be expanding constantly, and the blood was running like a runaway wild horse!


    "No!"


    Jiang Lin, who noticed something bad, quickly took out a heart clearing pill and took it!


    But!


    It''s no use?!


    Then Jiang Lin ate a can of meditation pill!


    But! That is, it has no effect at all!


    Jiang Lin quickly meditates and wants to mobilize his spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi to block the effect!


    But the problem is when Jiang Lin uses his spiritual power to resist Wufu''s true Qi! It''s like adding fuel to the fire! More effective!

 Chapter 548

    "Su Su! This medicine is! "


    Jiang Lin, who is already kneeling on one knee, is gasping for heat.


    It''s like you''ve just sprinted a kilometer, but you find that you''re not tired at all. Instead, you want to sprint another kilometer!


    Jiang Lin felt that he had made a mistake. He thought that the medicine given by Su Su was at most a small thing that played tricks on people, making him unconscious and unable to resist.


    But I didn''t expect that this medicine was developed by Ah Wei!


    But even so, the strength of this medicine should not be so!


    I''m the sword repair in Yuanying territory!


    How can this medicine be so exaggerated!


    "Just as the childe guessed, it''s that kind of medicine."


    Wu Su left his seat and approached Jiang Lin step by step.


    But every step she takes, it''s like you''re challenging erha''s reason with furniture!


    Especially the faint fragrance in the girl''s boudoir is constantly eroding Jiang Lin''s consciousness!


    With each step closer, Jiang Lin took a very difficult step back.


    But in the end, Jiang Lin tried hard to move his feet, but his body didn''t listen!


    "Don''t worry, childe. As Su Su said, they won''t come back within three days."


    Dance Su Su took off the gauze draped over her shoulder. The gauze slipped slowly from the girl''s fingertips and fell on the ground. The music was stacked.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s eyes were blood red.


    One step further, Wu Su gently hugged Jiang Lin and said, "childe."


    When the last word of the woman''s voice fell to the ground, Jiang Lin''s consciousness had been completely swallowed.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in early winter is always a little cool, but in this courtyard, there is a bit of heat.


    When the rolling curtain was pulled up, the whole courtyard was already full of layers of Dharma arrays. All the sounds spread in the yard, but they could not spread.


    The maids who had long been ordered by Wu Su didn''t get close to Linjiang Pavilion, nor did they allow others to get close to Linjiang Pavilion!


    In the courtyard of Linjiang Pavilion, the wind is stronger. The cold wind in early winter keeps pressing on the branches, but the branches straighten up defiantly every time.


    The Banshee capital of the Banshee country. Unless she leaves the Banshee capital under special circumstances, the female minister who handles many affairs every day is even lazy. For three days, the female minister has never appeared in the Banshee.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin, who used to like walking in the streets of Yaodu with his hands in his trouser pockets, didn''t show up for three days, which made the little lady selling spicy tofu brain in the east very disappointed.


    Is that childe tired of his spicy tofu brain?


    Then why don''t you change salted bean curd in the future


    ......


    The fourth day.


    Linjiang Pavilion.


    The noon sun slowly poured into the window edge, lit up the covered curtains, and pulled out all the sunlight on the ground.


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes.


    Recalling what happened, Jiang Lin covered his forehead with his palm.


    Looking at her, Jiang Lin''s mood was more complicated for a time.


    Sitting by the bed, Jiang Lin, with a slightly white face, looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly. The side face of sleeping soundly was so beautiful.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Lin pulled the hair in her ear. Just as it happened, her long eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Lin sitting by the bed, his purple eyes showed a beautiful smile.


    "Good morning, young master."


    Holding Jiang Lin''s palm, Wu Su''s side face half pillowed on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Good morning..."


    Looking at Wu Su again, Jiang Lin''s mood is very complicated.


    He knew that his relationship with her was different from before.


    "Don''t you leave yet?"


    Her eyes blinked at Jiang Lin. at this time, she was like an ordinary lovely girl.


    "Before long, they will come back."


    "Well, I know."


    Jiang Lin sighed softly.


    "Childe?"


    "Su Su!"


    Jiang Lin raised his head and looked firmly at her resting on the back of his hand:


    "We! Get married! "


    Jiang Lin''s words slowly swayed through the room. Even if the words landed, they still looked at each other. For a moment, they landed quietly in the room, and the sound of needles could be heard.


    "I really want to be with you, no, not really! Yes, very much! Very, very much! It''s definitely beyond your imagination. "


    "Then..."


    Before Jiang Lin could speak, Wu Su stretched out his hand and hooked Jiang Lin''s neck, with his lips gently covered together.


    "I''m very happy that you can say these words to me, and I want to be your wife." Dance Su Su smiled, "but I''m afraid I have to refuse the childe first."


    Listening to the words of Wu Su, Jiang Lin lowered his eyes: "I know."


    "Thank you for understanding." Although he got the result he wanted, but not why, in the girl''s heart, he was a little lost.


    "But!"


    Jiang Lin opened his mouth before waiting for Wu Su to lose long.


    "One day! I''ll take you away from the demon family! Even if it''s tied, I''ll tie you through the door! "


    Looking directly at Jiang Lin''s eyes, the woman''s bright eyes were indeed filled with tears after a slight lag.


    "Young master is really overbearing. He said he wanted to marry my concubine into the door, but aren''t you afraid of Lord Jiang Feng and Lord Bai? And Miss Lin from Jianzong, oh, by the way, there seems to be a little marriage, that pure woman from Chen''s house. "


    "This......" when Wu Su said this, Jiang Lin was also ashamed. "In fact, my heart is also very chaotic, but I think I have to deal with everything, and I will bring you happiness!"


    "Young master, how dare you say that."


    "Who do you think is to blame?" Jiang Lin scraped her upturned little nose and looked at the glass that Jiang Lin drank up three days ago.


    Dance Su Su spit out her tongue playfully: "my body is aboveboard, but the childe wants to drink."


    "...." Jiang Lin also knows, but because of this, he has nothing to say.


    And I don''t know why. I clearly feel that I am the one who takes advantage, but why do I feel that I am also the one who suffers?


    "Childe..."


    When Jiang Lin was still feeling, the girl shouted softly.


    "Huh?"


    "What you just said... Is... Is it true..." Wu Su lowered his eyes slightly and looked pitiful but moving without a sense of security.


    "Well... I don''t know..."


    "Childe......" Wu Su said angrily.


    "But." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "if I can''t do it at that time, I''ll be taken away by Miss Su Su."


    "Yes." She bent her eyes and smiled, "well, my body will be waiting for the childe at that time, but..."


    "But what..."


    Before the word "Yao" was spoken, Wu Su kissed up again. Behind the girl, twelve illusory butterfly wings were constantly flapping

 Chapter 549

    The two lips coincided with each other. Behind the dance, the six pairs of twelve butterfly wings were constantly flapping.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, he only felt a blur in Jiang Lin''s mind. In Jiang Lin''s mind, it seemed that something was slowly drawn out.


    Jiang Lin, who is vaguely aware of what the other party wants to do, wants to resist, but Jiang Lin finds that his spiritual power is empty and there is not a drop left!


    At this time, Jiang Lincai suddenly remembered the original wine under the bottle of purple liquid.


    Jiang Lin''s attention was all on the purple potion, but he ignored the glass of wine!


    That glass of wine can make Yuanying territory''s own spiritual power disappear!


    "Su Su..."


    Jiang Lin''s consciousness gradually blurred, and Xinhu preached.


    "Young master, just have a good sleep."


    Wusu heart lake responded.


    When the woman''s voice finally landed in Jiang Lin''s heart lake, Jiang Lin slowly closed his eyes and completely fell into a coma.


    Jiang Lin''s head rested on Wu Su''s shoulder and was slowly held in her arms.


    "Childe, it''s okay. Just sleep..."


    In the woman''s eyes, crystal tears have appeared, and the slender hand holding Jiang Lin''s shoulder is trembling slightly.


    The slender fingers were lightly hooked. On Jiang Lin''s head, a thread of silk with light yellow light was hooked out by the woman and danced in the air in the wind.


    This is all the memory of Jiang Lin in the past three days.


    Cover this memory thread in her heart, and everything that happened appears in her mind.


    Gradually, although her face was slightly red, her tears trickled down.


    Dance Su Su quietly clenched her hands and wanted to pinch off the memory of this wipe.


    But at the moment she was about to do it, her palm was shaking.


    Finally, looking at the memory divine consciousness in her hand, she didn''t start after all, but put it into her heart.


    Slowly pick up Jiang Lin, put him on the bed, and then cover him with a quilt. The girl''s plain hand gently stroked the hair in his ear.


    Just look at him like this. I want to look at him like this all my life.


    It seems that for her, she can''t get tired of reading all her life.


    ......


    "Baba ~ ~ ~"


    "Brother in law ~ ~"


    Falling asleep, Jiang Lin heard Niannian and his sister-in-law''s kind cry.


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes and saw the two lovely faces of Niannian and Qinglian.


    "Baba ~ ~"


    "Brother in law ~ ~"


    Wearing little white socks, the Duck sat next to Jiang Lin. when the two girls saw their Baba and their brother-in-law wake up, they rushed up one after another.


    The little head kept rubbing against Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Jiang Lin got up slowly and touched their little heads.


    I just don''t know why. He feels a little pain in his head.


    Not only that, Jiang Lin also felt that his memory seemed to have a sense of loss.


    But what is missing?


    Jiang Lin thought carefully, as if there was nothing less, everything seemed to be normal.


    Three days ago, Su Su told himself that Moli took them to Vientiane academy, and then he wandered around the demon capital, looking for all kinds of delicious food, and then hooked bars to listen to music.


    Then, it seems that there is no then


    When I wake up, all I see is mindfulness and Qinglian.


    That''s right.


    There is really nothing missing in my memory.


    Nothing important happened.


    What on earth did you forget?


    Is it because I forgot to give money when I was listening to music? I was careless and white Piao? And then he was blacklisted?


    "Baba? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin frowning, he said with concern.


    "Brother in law, what''s wrong with him?"


    Qinglian is also worried.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." since I can''t remember, Jiang Lin doesn''t intend to think more. He should be too busy these days, resulting in an illusion, "by the way, has sister Moli and sister Xiaoqin come back?"


    "Uh huh."


    Read and skillfully place your little head.


    "Sister Xiaoqin went to practice her sword behind closed doors. It seems that she received some text... Text... Text fish..." she read and sucked her little finger with her eyebrows slightly locked.


    "Niannian is not a literary fish, but a conflict of literary luck." Aside, Qinglian corrected softly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the conflict of cultural movement." Niannian cute said, "originally, sister Xiaoqin wanted to shut up later, but sister Su drove her in. It seems that she can''t miss... Chicken and fish..."


    "Reading is an opportunity..." Qinglian reminded again.


    "Niannian is right. It''s chicken and fish. Don''t talk nonsense, Qinglian, or Niannian won''t play with you." He was corrected twice. He was very unhappy and inserted a small waist path.


    "Oh..." Qinglian lowered her little head and looked a little wronged, but if Niannian didn''t play with herself, she would be very boring.


    "Well, I see. You''re right. It''s amazing." Jiang Lin touched their heads with a smile,


    Hearing Baba boasting about herself and reciting a pair of lovely eyes, she became a crescent moon. The grievances in Qinglian''s heart soon disappeared.


    But it seems to be thinking of something. Niannian pulls Baba''s collar with some worry: "but Baba, my sister seems to be hurt."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin was a little surprised.


    Let''s not say that Wusu is an immortal state. Besides, in this ten thousand demon country, whether it''s good luck or geographical and human harmony, who can hurt her?


    "I can''t read clearly. It''s just that when my sister walks, she takes small steps, as if her feet hurt very much."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For a time, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Did you feel wrong? Why do you feel like you''re driving?


    However, before Jiang Lin came up with a reason, Ming dark appeared beside Jiang Lin.


    Ming dark appeared quietly. Neither Jiang Lin nor his naturally sensitive thoughts were aware of someone''s arrival.


    When Ming stood in front of Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin found that the girl had entered the jade Pu realm!


    An assassin in the realm of jade and pu


    Jiang Lin thought about it and felt a little numb all over.


    "It''s impolite to enter the childe''s room without permission."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Ming dark spoke slowly.


    Although Ming Yin''s tone is still cold and cold, and even a little arrogant, there is no previous ice aversion.


    Jiang Lin feels that this is the reason why her previous "tips" let her enter the jade Pu realm.


    Although Jiang Lin thought it was her own fortune to enter Yupu territory, it had nothing to do with herself. After all, he was just talking nonsense at that time. If he wanted to improve the atmosphere, who knew that others really had feelings


    "What''s the matter with Miss Mingyin?" Jiang Lin is used to assassins who don''t go to the front door.


    "Young master, please."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [remembering that I have to go to work this weekend, only four days on National Day ~ ~ ~ salted fish hopped a few times ~ ~ ~ stained with more salt ~ ~]

 Chapter 550

    "Childe..."


    Walking into the dance room, the girl in the room bowed to Jiang Lin.


    "Miss Su, what are you looking for me?"


    Jiang linzuoyi road.


    "Please sit down first, childe."


    Wu Su smiled.


    Jiang Lin hesitated for a moment. Under the sign of Wu Su, Jiang Lin sat opposite her.


    It turns out that there seems to be nothing at all?


    That''s not right. Isn''t there any trap on this wooden stool?


    Gently pull up his sleeves and dance slowly added tea to Jiang Lin.


    I just don''t know why. Jiang Lin feels a little honest today and doesn''t tease him anymore.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know if he is wrong. Today, Su Su''s eyes seem to deliberately hide from himself, even with a little shyness, and his cheeks are red for no reason


    It''s like


    yes......


    It''s like a couple after their wedding night.


    This can''t help but make Jiang Lin a little nervous, and looking at her charming face, Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster, just like an instinctive reaction, which obviously didn''t exist before.


    "Please, childe." Wu Su slowly brought out the tea.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Lin took it, but when Jiang Lin was taking tea, he accidentally touched the girl''s finger.


    Like an electric shock, Wu Su quickly retracted his hand, the unstable tea cup fell on the table, and the green tea flowed slowly


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at Wu Su, she held the fingers she had just touched in her arms. Her cheeks were red as if they were going to drip water. Three black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    What''s going on?


    Why does Su Su suddenly become so pure and shy?


    It''s not like you.


    Sister, something''s wrong with you


    however......


    Looking at the high attack power at ordinary times, the woman who flirts with her all day is so pure and lovely. Not to mention, a huge contrast adds a lot of charm to her.


    And I don''t know why. It''s just a few days. Jiang Lin feels that the girl in front of him seems to be more feminine.


    In fact, Su Su is very feminine. She usually acts like a spoiled fool and has a black belly, but this is different.


    How to put it? It''s like an apple is ripe.


    wait!


    Looking at the lovely woman holding her fingers to her chest, an idea suddenly came out of Jiang Lin''s mind!


    Isn''t this a new routine of Su Su?


    Want to flirt with yourself from another angle?


    Even in Jiang Lin''s mind, he has made up the Huiye behavior of "childe is really cute"


    "Su Su, are you okay?"


    Jiang Lin said tentatively.


    "No... I''m fine..."


    Taking a deep breath, the woman''s chest fluctuated violently, which slowly calmed her mood.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin thinks that if dance Su Su is acting, she can definitely win the Oscar


    It can be said that she vividly interpreted the tenderness and shyness of her new wife after the wedding night.


    "I heard that you were hurt." Jiang Lin asked.


    No matter whether the woman in front of him is doing the routine or not, Jiang Lin plans to take the whole move.


    "Ah... Um..."


    Dancing Su Su lowered her head, the crimson on her face spread to the delicate clavicle, the skirt tightly pinched by her fingers, and her legs kept rubbing.


    "Su Su, are you okay?"


    Jiang Lin felt something was really wrong. He stretched out his hand to touch Wu Su''s forehead.


    "No... it''s okay..."


    When Jiang Lin''s palm touched Wu Su Su''s forehead, the girl suddenly stood up, and there seemed to be a wisp of white smoke floating on her head


    "Is it really all right? Shall I treat you? "


    Jiang Lin is really worried.


    There seems to be something wrong with today''s dance.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a mistake in my practice, but there''s no problem. Just rest for a few days. Childe, don''t worry."


    Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin''s eyes carefully and repeated it again.


    "Well! Childe, don''t worry. I''m in good health! "


    "It''s okay... It''s okay..."


    Looking at her serious eyes, Jiang Lin is also a little nervous.


    However, I feel that I am more lovely now. What the hell is this?


    "Childe, let''s get down to business."


    Sitting back on the wooden stool, Wu Su put some scrolls and data paper on the table and pushed them to Jiang Lin.


    "This is the information about Longya recently collected by my butterfly Pavilion."


    Wu Su said slowly. Jiang Lin also picked up the scroll on the table.


    "In the territory of dragon cliff, it is not an iron bucket. Su Su has already said that many big demons under dragon cliff have been coveting dragon cliff for a long time.


    Kill Longya and devour his demon pill. Any one of them may replace Longya and become one of the twelve kings of a new demon family.


    This is the list. "


    Wu Su takes out a piece of paper from her arms and gives it to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin took the paper and there was a little warmth on it.


    "Young master, just follow the big demons on this list. In addition, Mingyin will follow the young master. The whole Luocha Pavilion will be the young master''s, and the young master''s order is the order of the concubine, so just give them an order.


    As for the divine fruit, my concubine has already inquired about the location. It''s under the Longya bedroom palace. Be careful when you go, young master. There may be a mechanism. "


    After that, Wu Su closed her cherry like mouth and quietly watched Jiang Lin read the documents in her hand.


    After another cup of tea, Jiang Lin quickly read and memorized half a hill of documents with divine consciousness. Jiang Lin gently pointed. In an instant, all the scrolls and bamboo slips were frozen into ice, then turned into grinding powder and scattered in the room.


    "Su Su, thank you." Looking at Wu Su''s eyes, Jiang Lin thanked him.


    Jiang Lin really thanks Wu Su, because with himself, Jiang Lin knows that he can''t collect such detailed information.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring you back the demon pill of Longya at that time. You are also ready to hand over the territory of Longya."


    "The territory of Longya is too big for me to eat. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a new demon to inherit. For me, as long as the childe is safe, it will be sunny."


    Wu Su finally held the back of Jiang Lin''s hand, which was no longer hot.


    "Please promise to come back alive!"


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me."


    Jiang Lin smiled and patted the back of her hand.


    Being patted by Jiang Lin''s thick palm, Wu Su wanted to take back Bai Nen''s palm, but finally gave up.


    "By the way, Su Su, I want to tell you something."


    "Childe, do you want Mo Li''s sister to return to Haoran world?"

 Chapter 551

    "Childe, do you want Mo Li''s sister to return to Haoran world?"


    Although Jiang Lin hasn''t spoken yet, she has guessed Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin nodded. Finally, he touched a woman''s weak and boneless hand. Jiang Lin felt that he couldn''t hold it any longer. He felt very shy.


    However, I don''t know why. The moment I just touched the soft and delicate back of the woman''s hand, Jiang Lin had an inexplicable sense of familiarity and visual sense in his heart.


    This is not the feeling of simply holding hands with dance Su before. It seems that this feeling needs to be understood deeper.


    "Childe?"


    When Jiang Lin was confused about why he felt this way again, Wu Su shouted softly.


    "Oh... Sorry."


    On the face of Lianjiang, I do not have a red face, my cheeks are very hot.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know what he''s shy about


    "Now Wutong is leaving the Chau sin Chau Chau School of Confucianism too early, but I think Mo Li can go to the Indus college in Wutong Prefecture.


    Although Wutong Wutong is not the most famous, there are many real scholars in Wutong Academy.


    At least not so many pedantic people.


    Learning is not behind closed doors. Although we can help Moli block all kinds of difficulties, some difficulties must be faced by Moli.


    I hope that Mo Li can talk with the gentlemen and the wise men and the masters of Wutong Academy.


    "Young master, do you believe Mo Li''s sister so much?"


    Wu Su slightly tilted his head and looked at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was flustered by this look


    In the past, Jiang Lin felt that although there was love in his eyes, there was also a lot of playfulness and playfulness. At least Jiang Lin felt that he could refuse her teasing anytime and anywhere.


    But now, Jiang Lin feels sincere. Looking at his eyes is like looking at his husband. That deep love makes Jiang Lin''s heart beat faster.


    There are even many hook people.


    Jiang Lin feels that if he confesses to himself again at this time, he may really be unable to refuse.


    But it hasn''t been many days, has it? Why is there such a big gap between the feeling of seeing Su and that before?


    "Well, I believe her."


    Jiang Lin looked down and avoided her eyes, but when he looked down, Jiang Lin couldn''t calm down.


    So Jiang Lin looked to the side.


    For his bewildered behavior, Jiang Lin found that Wu Su didn''t tease himself.


    "I believe her."


    Jiang Lin continued.


    "Indeed, Mo Li will suffer a lot of criticism, but as I said before, we can block most, but we can''t resist all. Sooner or later, Mo Li will face it, but I believe she will stick to her original heart.


    Although Mo Li is very weak and falls when pushed, her heart is no worse than any of us. "


    When Jiang Lin finished, Wu Su didn''t speak immediately, and the room fell into a brief silence.


    "I see..."


    For a long time, Wu Su smiled at Jiang Lin and said.


    "In that case, let Mo Li''s sister go back first. It has been a long time since Mo Li''s sister came to the demon family, but I still have a request."


    "Huh?"


    "I want you to be the vice president of Vientiane Academy of Wanyao country. Can you agree?"


    "Me?" Jiang Lin''s old face is red. "What is sincere is not that I don''t want to be, but I really don''t have any knowledge."


    Wu shusu shook his head: "please don''t be too modest. Whether it''s the childe''s poetic talent or ''there are priorities in hearing Taoism and expertise in art'', it''s enough to be the vice president of my little Vientiane Academy.


    Or does the young master despise this small Vientiane academy and feel disgusted? "


    "...." looking straight at Su Su''s serious expression, Jiang Lin wiped his face, "if I say, those poems and so on are made by my hometown predecessors, do you believe Su Su?"


    "Then please take Su Su back to your hometown to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin was speechless for a moment, because Jiang Lin really had no way to go back with Wu Su


    "... well, I''ll name a dean of Vientiane academy, but I''ll say it first. I may really be just a name."


    "Of course."


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s promise, Wu Su curved his eyes and smiled. The smile was beautiful and moving.


    Even for some reason, Jiang Lin''s heartbeat began to accelerate. When he reacted, Jiang Lin had come to the woman and squatted down.


    Being watched by Jiang Lin, the woman lowered her eyes slightly, lowered her head, and climbed up her pretty face to wipe the crimson.


    Swallowing his mouth, Jiang Lin slowly approached Wu Su Su''s lips, and the two lips gently closed and separated.


    "Su Su, just... I..."


    After the separation, Jiang Lincai suddenly came back to what he had just done.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he did it.


    When I was with Wu Su before, I really had a similar small impulse to get close to her. It was all when she teased herself.


    But I always seem to be separated by a door, and I never cross that line.


    But now, what the hell is going on? Why does this line seem to suddenly disappear, and even I always want to get closer to her? Don''t want to leave her


    "I, I''ll go first... I''ll start tomorrow."


    Jiang Lin stood up and his mind was confused. Now he felt that the relationship between him and Wu Su was very subtle, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    It seems that your body remembers, but the memory has no impression.


    "Well, if you have something to do tomorrow, you won''t send the childe."


    Dance Su Su owes a gift. It''s a gift.


    This is the first time for the two.


    For the first time, Jiang Lin wanted to stay with her longer, and she wanted him to leave quickly. Before, it was the opposite.


    Jiang Lin also felt that it would be bad for him to stay any longer. He also bowed and left.


    The door closed and her fingers gently pressed her lips. When Jiang Lin left, the girl in the boudoir collapsed as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    Lying on the table, thinking of Jiang Lin''s move just now, the deer in her chest jumped very fast, as if it would rush out of her throat at any time.


    In fact, it''s not just Jiang Lin. when Wu Su, who has a complete memory, is alone with Jiang Lin, he recalls those three days.


    The mind that wants to get close to Jiang Lin is like a repressed volcano, which will erupt at any time.


    For the girl, if he stays in his room again, he doesn''t know what he will do even for a cup of tea.


    "Childe..."


    The woman was lying on the table with her head buried in her arms.

 Chapter 552

    "Brother-in-law... Qinglian doesn''t want to leave her brother-in-law... Brother-in-law..."


    Outside the demon capital, Qinglian held Jiang Lin''s old waist tightly, and tears had wet Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    The girl cried loudly. I didn''t know that she thought the girl had been sold by her brother-in-law.


    But seriously, with Qinglian''s trust in Jiang Lin, the girl is definitely the kind who has been sold and has to help Jiang Lin count money.


    "Well, Qinglian, we won''t cry. Girls cry too much, but they won''t look good."


    Jiang Lin gently touched her little head, gently scraped the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes with his fingers, and whispered.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to be separated from his sister-in-law.


    But Qinglian''s sword bone has been reshaped and corrected, and there is no need to stay in the demon family world.


    After all, the demon family is really not a good place in the world. Although nothing will happen in the 10000 demon country, there are still many things to deal with. It is impossible to put Qinglian alone in the demon capital.


    I''m going to the territory of Longya next, which is not a good place.


    And after coming out for so long, nearly a year and a half, the Qinglian, originally only as high as his waist, has now reached his chest.


    The original hills also have a tendency to become peaks.


    If you don''t go back, Mrs. Lin and uncle Lin won''t know their daughter.


    Squatting down, Jiang Lin held Qinglian''s boneless little hand in his palm: "Qinglian is obedient. Go home with Moli''s sister. When my brother-in-law''s affairs are handled, my brother-in-law will go to see Qinglian, okay?"


    "Well... Qinglian... Qinglian believes in her brother-in-law..." the girl sniffed, "but... But her brother-in-law must come to see Qinglian."


    "Of course, we''ll see you all over the world."


    "Pull the hook..."


    "OK, draw hook."


    Wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Jiang Lin stretched out his little thumb and gently hooked it with Qinglian''s little thumb.


    "Pull the hook, don''t change for a hundred years. Those who change have to swallow a thousand needles ~ ~"


    Under the wall outside the demon city, there are childish and soft songs.


    "Qinglian..."


    On the other side, Niannian also lowered his small head, his mouth flat, and his fat tail fell to the ground behind him.


    The nose was pumping and pumping, and the tears had wet her big eyes, as if she might cry at any time.


    For Niannian, since seeing Qinglian in Jianzong, Qinglian has become Niannian''s little friend.


    Not to mention that the two girls came to such a distant demon family world together and spent such a long journey. Their feelings are deeper and it is normal to give up.


    "Read..."


    The two little girls hugged each other.


    "Niannian must come back with her brother-in-law to see Qinglian."


    "Yes." Niannian nodded, "Qinglian wants to leave delicious food for Niannian."


    "Then Niannian should also bring delicious food. My brother-in-law said, so we will have double happiness."


    "Uh huh!"


    Niannian nodded again.


    For the first time I had such a close friend.


    For the first time, there was an agreement between them.


    These two pleasures will be superimposed.


    Read and believe.


    Jiang Lin, who is on one side, is also filled with emotion about their good appearance. He believes that the friendship between Niannian and Qinglian will continue well, which will be the most precious treasure between them.


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out an armored warrior who had been rewarded by the system and gave it to Niannian and Qinglian respectively.


    One of them is snow mastiff armor, and the other is Yanlong armor.


    With the hands of Armored Warriors, the eyes of the two girls were shining. They had never seen such a strange thing.


    In fact, these two armor are not just hand-made.


    As long as you feed ten top-grade spirit stones every day and feed them for 233 days, this manual will awaken and become a real armored warrior.


    Although you need to feed 2330 top-grade spirit stones.


    After awakening, don''t invest any more, and there is a Wufu in the golden body realm! It''s equivalent to a sword repair of the second double building in Yuanying territory. It''s just a card face!


    The most important thing is that the Wufu in the golden body realm will not die, because it can be repaired with spirit stone. It is simply an artifact of krypton gold!


    Of course, Jiang Lin also raised three other Armored Warriors from the system.


    After all, a family should be neat.


    The land tiger armor was given to Xiaoqin.


    After all, as long as the land tiger armor stands on the earth, it is the strongest! Although he jumps high every time


    The Wind Eagle armor was given to Mo Li.


    There is also a black rhinoceros armor. Jiang Lin gave it to Wu Su.


    Jiang Lin is a gift to Wu Su. It also means that he doesn''t have a top-grade spirit stone. Can you borrow some


    Then Wu Su smiled softly and took over the black rhinoceros armor, indicating that the cost of the awakening spirit stone of the five armor was fully covered, and that if Jiang Lin was willing, she would also be willing to raise the rest of Jiang Lin''s life together.


    Wu Su''s words almost made Jiang Lin''s stomach bad again.


    However, Jiang Lin was relieved to hear her joking again.


    She''s still what she used to be.


    But in Jiang Lin''s heart, there is a kind of quiet loss.


    Because, oneself and her, seem to return to the previous distance again.


    "Suzi girl take care of it, and ask Mo to leave me to say hello to the master of the spirit. If Mo Li believes that she wants to go to Wutong academy, she can go to a person called Zhen Zhen.


    "Please rest assured, and please be careful all the way."


    Mo looked at Jiang Lin reluctantly.


    "If you succeed, come back and marry Su Su and Mo Li?"


    Wusu stepped forward and gently tidied up Jiang Lin''s collar. The faint fragrance stirred Jiang Lin''s heartstrings.


    "Sister..." the girl on the side said angrily.


    "Cough... If Miss Su Su and Miss Mo Li are willing, it''s not impossible."


    Jiang Lin is also joking.


    "Young master, how can you do the same?" Mo Li bit his lips gently, and the appearance of small "anger" was more pleasant.


    "Sister Moli, you don''t have the courage to have this heart." Dance Su Su gently stuck to Jiang Lin, "but my body and sister Moli will wait for the childe. Moli won''t say it first. My body is the childe''s beautiful wife raised in the demon family world, waiting for the childe at any time."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the shaking obsessed eyes, Jiang Lin admitted defeat.


    Sure enough, I can''t compare myself with sincerity in teasing each other.


    But Su Su is not afraid to play with fire. Are you really serious?


    "You must be careful when you go here!"


    Just when Jiang Lin was flushed and his heart beat with dance Su Su, dance Su said seriously.


    "Thank you, miss, these days."


    Jiang Lin no longer said much, but stepped back and bowed deeply.


    The two beautiful women with different styles bowed as if they were sending their husband on a long trip. They didn''t take back their sight until Jiang Lin left.

 Chapter 553

    "Gone?"


    Murong''s house, in the deep courtyard, Mrs. Murong, or the weaving mother, sitting on the stone bench knitting clothes, said slowly.


    However, her sight remained on the silk weaving in her hand, and her actions did not stop at all. She was still slow and leisurely.


    "Let''s go."


    A breeze blew. On the stone bench in front of her, there was a plump woman. She raised her glass and put it down slowly.


    Look at the sky.


    The plump woman''s eyes were slightly distracted, as if she was missing something


    "He''s only gone for half an hour, and you''re beginning to miss him?" Mrs. Murong, who saw through the thought of dancing, slowly opened her mouth and sighed, "you have been with him for more than half a year and spent those three days."


    Finally, she raised her head and stopped weaving clothes. Mrs. Murong looked at Wu Su Su, and more accurately at Wu Su''s legs: "is it all right for you to walk now?"


    "No problem!" Wu Su''s cheeks were slightly red. Although there was a little shame in her tone, she was as lovely as a little daughter.


    Murong people shook their eyes and began to weave clothes:


    "I don''t understand you either. You obviously like him so much, want to marry him, and even gave yourself to him, but you finally took out his memory. Why?"


    "I can''t be with him now."


    Wu Su lowered her eyes slightly.


    "Can''t or dare not?"


    Mrs. Murong replied, just like the chat between ordinary women and newly married wives in the village.


    "You are afraid that after you are with Mr. Jiang, you will immerse yourself in his gentle hometown and forget your oath and your mother''s wish.


    Or are you afraid that he will be embarrassed by the Confucian school palace, because you are one of the twelve kings of the demon family in the world. If the Confucian school palace in Haoran knows this, are you afraid that he will be forced to make a choice?


    Or do you know that one day you will meet in those two battlefields in the world? It''s better to restrain yourself now than how hurt you are at that time?


    If you really think so, you shouldn''t let your Dan medical hall make purple magic liquid, and you shouldn''t let him... "


    "Why not?"


    Before Mrs. Murong finished, Wu Su interrupted.


    The voice stopped suddenly. When Mrs. Murong raised her head, it was her shaking eyes.


    She was cold, smiling, and angry.


    But Mrs. Murong had never seen the girl in front of her look like this.


    Like a wronged girl, she felt a little remorse for doing something wrong because of her impulse.


    It is also like a stubborn girl who wants to pursue the love in her heart and take a step forward.


    It is more like a female emperor who takes on everything, revealing a little softness behind her strength.


    "I know I can''t be with you! But I just don''t want to let go of the childe! "


    Now she is a stubborn girl who doesn''t admit defeat. She bites her lips tightly.


    "Ginger fish mud can be spoiled and taken care of by the childe. Bai Jiuyi and the childe are married. Lin Qingwan can also be with the childe all his life. I know I can''t do it, but! I don''t want to let you go! "


    With that, Wu Su drew a touch of golden silk thread from her arms.


    "You..."


    Seeing this thread, Mrs. Murong naturally knew what it was.


    This is Jiang Lin''s memory of those three days.


    She made the glass of wine Jiang Lin drank.


    She thought that the silly girl would destroy Jiang Lin''s memory of those three days and cut off the cause and effect.


    But unexpectedly, she still kept it.


    "I know it''s hateful to do this, but I just want to keep it. At least, I once owned the childe!


    Moreover, if you really go to Haoran world and completely forget me, I will give it to you as a gift on your wedding night!


    Hum! I''d like to see if the wedding of those coquettish foxes can be completed. "


    Wu Su''s tone was firm. Mrs. Murong felt that the woman in front of her said so, so she would do it!


    You may even send it to Mr. Jiang in person!


    "Dance Su Su, you are a devil."


    With a slight sigh, Mrs. Murong said slowly.


    Wu Su didn''t think so. Even the bright smile was a little proud and happy. The bright moonlight fell on her beautiful face: "I''m not a good man ~ ~ ~"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, well, I didn''t come to you to tell you this." Looking at Mrs. Murong, Wu Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, "in fact, you knew your daughter was born with a sword bone?"


    "Know, so what?"


    "You don''t want your daughter to practice, so why promise your daughter to be a childe''s Apprentice?"


    "Ordinary people can spend their life safely. Being a monk and earning a living is not necessarily a good thing.


    However, this is the little girl''s choice. The little girl wants to stand next to young master Jiang one day and look at the scenery of the world side by side with young master Jiang.


    Since it''s qin''er''s choice, I won''t force it. "


    At this point, Mrs. Murong looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "You should seldom hear qin''er call childe ''master''? Do you know why? "


    Without waiting for Wu Su Su''s answer, Mrs. Murong said directly.


    "Because qin''er and I once said that the Haoran world is different from the demon family world. In the Haoran world, it is difficult for master to be with his disciples because it does not conform to the etiquette.


    After that, qin''er thought alone for a long time. Finally, qin''er should not have called the childe ''master''. "


    "Are you telling me this to make me nervous? Or does it give me a sense of crisis? "


    "Are they all?"


    "Cut! Just a yellow haired girl. " Dance Su Su stood up and turned to leave. The skirt in the wind was light, like the silk in the air.


    "I want your daughter to go to miaoshui palace to experience. If you agree, tell your daughter.


    The childe doesn''t know about this. If the childe punishes me, I''m willing to bear it. But since she wants to stand beside the childe, what she needs to see is not only the childe''s gentleness, but also the ugliness of the world. "


    Wu Su''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, and the sound came from a distance and slowly disappeared.


    "Indeed, it''s just a girl."


    Mrs. Murong shook her head as she listened to the little words of Wu Su Su with a little unhappiness and even anger.


    Obviously, his chest is so big that he can''t even eat a child''s vinegar.


    People who are hundreds of years old said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s late these days. Let''s see if we can update it earlier]

 Chapter 554

    According to the information given by Wu Su Su, Jiang Lin rushed to the territory of Longya.


    Different from other monsters, Longya lives in the palace in the deep sea.


    However, even if he lives in the palace, as one of the twelve thrones, he not only controls the vast sea area in the south of Wanyao Island, but also controls the coastal countries, with a total area of 50 million square kilometers, which is indeed an exaggeration.


    These countries are basically managed by the subordinates of Longya, or they are all enfeoffed countries given by Longya. They only need to offer sacrifices to Longya every year.


    In addition, the dragon nature is sexual, and Longya also likes women very much.


    And the taste of Longya is very strange.


    It can be said that the aesthetics of Longya conforms to all races, so there are women of all races in his dragon palace.


    Not just humans.


    Cat mother, pig demon, tauren, everything. You can open a zoo.


    However, it is said that Longya''s favorite is human beauty. Sometimes she even catches several wives back, and sometimes ties her husband back to the Dragon Palace, and then let her husband watch


    It''s really strange that you can only use windows on Longya.


    In addition to paying tribute to the treasures of the Dragon Palace on Longya every year, his affiliated countries also pay tribute to beautiful women as required.


    2000 women are paid tribute every three years.


    For example, when Jiang Lin receives the news, Longya will choose women in his affiliated country again, including 1000 Terran girls!


    In this regard, Jiang Lin not only laments that he is ashamed of himself and that the number of people in the harem is less than one twentieth of that of others in a year, but also has a bold idea!


    you ''re right! That''s it!


    "Baba, Baba, why do you wear a skirt?"


    After nearly a month''s journey, Jiang Lin finally led Niannian into the city.


    But at this time, Jiang Lin was wearing a pure white JK uniform, stuffed with big steamed bread, and then the old sow wore a bra and fixed it one after another.


    Under the body was a black pleated sailor skirt just reaching the thigh root, and a pair of knee high black student silk stockings wrapped Jiang Lin''s thick leg hair.


    Under Jiang Lin''s big long legs, he is wearing a pair of very special Japanese students'' small leather shoes.


    In addition, the ancients had hair, so Jiang Lin''s long hair was just beyond the waist!


    Even Jiang Lin wanted to be coquettish and cut himself a bangs.


    Jiang Lin''s face is exquisite, and finally put on some masking makeup!


    When Jiang Lin just entered the city, everyone on both sides of the street looked at Jiang Lin!


    Jiang Lin then "slim hands" pull the beautiful hair behind his ears. Even Jiang Lin can feel the hot breath of several dandy CHILDES in the city, which makes people call the security guard directly.


    And Niannian looks at Baba''s women''s clothes. Little Niannian doesn''t understand why Baba''s women''s clothes are becoming more and more skilled.


    "Read it."


    Jiang Lin picked up Niannian and said in a soft and waxy falsetto that it was the legendary princess Qiao alive.


    However, it is said that childe Qiao doesn''t have the appearance of Jiang Lin.


    "You can''t call me Baba now. You have to call me sister Jiang Xin."


    "Oh..."


    Niannian lowered her little head.


    Niannian still wants to call Baba. It''s strange to call "Baba" sister.


    "But Niannian, Baba may let you into the ring next. You can''t come out for a long time, can you?"


    "Will it bring trouble to Baba?" In my eyes, I want to be with Baba.


    "How can Niannian bring trouble to Baba?" Jiang Lin kissed Niannian''s tender and smooth face, "it''s just that there''s a troublesome guy here. Baba is afraid of an oversight and doesn''t protect Niannian. If such a thing happens, Baba will blame herself, and the NianMa people will blame Baba."


    "...." he thought again and again, and Niannian raised his head. "Niannian doesn''t want Baba to be scolded by the numb people. Niannian will stay in the ring and be with the smaller sister Jiuyi."


    "Well, please read it. Baba will be finished soon."


    "Uh huh! Niannian will wait for Baba... "


    Walking to a deserted corner, Jiang Lin will read the income ring.


    In the ring, there is not only chanting, but also turning into human form, waking up for a period of time, and now falling into deep sleep again.


    In fact, Jiang Linzhen can''t bear to let Niannian stay in the ring alone.


    Although there are hundreds of story books written by Jiang Lin, many small games and even small game consoles in the ring, although there are only Tetris and push boxes


    But after all, she is alone, and Jiuyi is sleeping all the time. Niannian must feel lonely.


    "We have to solve it quickly. We must accompany and read more afterwards."


    Jiang Lin, who felt extremely remorse in his heart, walked out of the streets. As a result, as soon as he took one step, he saw four strong men blocking his way.


    "Girl ~ ~ ~ ~ where are you from? Do you want to go to my brother''s house to have a good health? My brother''s house is still quite big. "


    Four strong men stepped out of the way, and a villain came slowly. With a fan, he looked at the two steamed buns under Jiang Lin''s clothes from time to time, and his sight was wandering in the absolute field of Jiang Lin''s pleated skirt and stockings.


    tell the truth! He''s never seen a girl with such a logo!


    There seems to be nothing bad except growing taller! And high is also the reason for long legs!


    This leg!


    He thinks he can play for a year!


    More Than This! And this dress!


    He has also seen a lot of strange clothes, and he has also seen cooler clothes!


    But it''s just a touch of white on the thigh. I didn''t expect it to be so lethal!


    Talent!


    The designer of this dress is definitely a talent!


    He''s going to give his 18 concubines a whole set!


    "Don''t worry, girl. My brother is really a good man."


    The evil boy kept approaching Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin was holding his little hand on his chest, his feet retreating and his eyes drifting away. He looked weak and straight through the hearts of the people! Let this evil little possessive desire rise!


    Sure enough! The one who knows men best is never women, but men


    "Young master, when someone comes to Longcheng for the first time, can''t you really cheat others?"


    In the alley, Jiang Lin''s "rounuo" road heard Jiang Lin''s voice. The evil boy seemed to sublimate at once. It was very like Bangyi who was cheated by grandma Qiao and ran against the train all night


    "Don''t worry! It''s all said! Brother is a good man! "


    Evil little suddenly hugged Jiang Lin in his arms. Unfortunately, Jiang Lin was taller than him, and the picture was a little beautiful for a while.


    "That..." Jiang Lin blinked, with fake eyelashes and beautiful eyes. "Then people rely on the childe."

 Chapter 555

    There were a few more sad people in that alley.


    The evil young man and the four strong men didn''t expect that the "delicate" woman''s combat power was so exaggerated and amazing.


    This is not more exciting!


    When the "woman" raised her legs and kicked, they all subconsciously looked at the bottom of her skirt.


    I can''t help but see some kind of mysterious protrusion.


    Take out the one bigger than you.


    At that moment, they understood that it was a man!


    Fell to the ground. When Jiang Lin collected and scraped their money, they pulled Jiang Lin''s arm with snot and tears and asked him why... Why should they deceive their feelings


    However, although there are a few more sad people in that alley, there are many more excited people in the largest seafood market in Linlong city.


    Yes, Jiang Lin went to the seafood market in Linlong city.


    Yinlong building, known as the largest seafood market in Linlong City, is often haunted by rich people.


    When the procuress heard that Jiang Lin wanted to contribute to the seafood industry, the procuress was not well.


    The procuress has worked for so many years and has never seen such a beautiful woman come to the investment bank


    And the temperament is also very good. I feel like a lady of a family.


    Even the procuress dared not ask for it. She wondered if the woman named Jiang Xin was chased and killed by her enemies.


    But with Jiang Lin''s three inch tongue.


    He showed his determination to make great contributions to linlongcheng seafood industry and finally persuaded the other party.


    Especially when Jiang Lin said that he only sold his art but not his body, the procuress was even more relieved.


    After all, that makes sense.


    And the procuress just needs her to be a performer rather than a prostitute.


    After all, historical experience has proved that what you can''t get is always the best, and what is provocative is the most profitable. If it is so easy to get, it can only be a skin business.


    For example, the anchor always earns more than the women waiting for their friends to have a barbecue in a city at night.


    After all, the anchor receives tens of thousands of people at a time, and the other party can only have a barbecue with one friend at a time. Can this be the same?


    After entering the seafood market, Jianglin... Or Jiangxin''s performance is extremely excellent.


    With all kinds of chatting and refusing to welcome, I finally saw the dance I had seen for many years in the house dance area of station B in my previous life, which successfully attracted a lot of LSPs.


    what? Why did Jiang Lin jump?


    Isn''t that easy? The memory of previous lives has been engraved in Jiang Lin''s mind. It is already a monk in Yuanying territory. Jiang Lin''s imitation is "Max".


    Therefore, Jiang Lin only needs to show all the things in his mind to the original model as is.


    Although these dances looked really strange at the beginning, and even a lot of embarrassment, they always felt something was wrong


    But after watching for a long time, there is still a little head


    During the day, Jiang Lin performed arts to make money. When Jiang Lin saw those local tyrants throwing a lot of money for himself, Jiang Lin couldn''t help lamenting that the world was really unfair to our men.


    Why do women only need to put on makeup, open a beautiful face and open a filter? As long as they shine in front of the camera, and then act like coquettes and sell whines, they can easily earn six figures a month, while our men have to move bricks in the hot sun, which is only four figures a month.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Jiang Lin trembled with anger. He sweated all over his body and his hands and feet were cold in hot weather. Can the world be better? How can we boys live to satisfy you? Tears flow down. The world is full of oppression against men. When can men really stand up.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin put down the border in his room, and then played flying chess with Xiao Niannian.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin has a lonely feeling of wandering away with his daughter. It''s the kind of steamed bread that two people eat together, although Jiang Lin and Niannian eat delicacies every day


    In the morning, when Jiang Lin was reluctant to give up, reading could only enter the ring again.


    Every time he goes in, Jiang Lin will feel incomparable guilt in his heart.


    There are less than two months left for the mortal women in the Dragon Palace.


    With the help of dieting in Wanyao country, Jiang Lin doesn''t need to collect any more information. What Jiang Lin has to do now is to keep reminding himself of his fame.


    Then the Lord of Linlong City noticed that Jiang Lin was selected again and entered the palace. Finally, one night, when the Dragon cliff came to find himself, Jiang Lin took out a big sword bigger than him and stabbed him with one sword.


    The whole process is smooth, rigorous and invincible~~~


    With his own efforts, Jiang Lin''s reputation spread rapidly with the speed of taking a rocket. Almost all the rich people in Linlong city came back to watch Jiang Lin dance.


    Especially the floating skirt at that time made people shout security.


    Jiang Lin''s service also set off a JK upsurge in Linlong city. Even when you walk on the street, you can see Aunt wearing JK uniform, which is too green.


    However, just when Jiang Lin felt that his reputation was enough and just needed to wait for the "beauty seeking team" of Linlong city to find him, an accident happened.


    ......


    In Jiang Lin''s room, I saw a dozen local tyrants sitting on wooden stools in Linlong City, including the mayor of Linlong city.


    The sudden crowd surprised Jiang Lin and tightened the chrysanthemum!


    These guys, can''t they be people who can''t get their own heart and want to forcibly occupy themselves?


    what the fuck!


    There are a lot of people. What should I do? I''m a little nervous


    "Miss Jiang Xin, please forgive me for coming to the girl''s room without her permission."


    The Lord of Linlong stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin also bowed back. He is becoming more and more skilled these days


    "I don''t know what''s the matter between the city Lord and you to find the little woman?"


    Jiang Lin is a Jiao judo. Hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, they "Oh ~ ~ ~" one after another, as if they were suddenly sublimated.


    "Miss, do you know the flower hunting team of the Dragon Palace?"


    "I know that." Jiang Lin said with a smile. Her eyes are looking forward to it. She still has the purity and charm of points.


    After hearing the flower hunting team of the Dragon Palace, Jiang Lin finally raised his spirits. Do you think he is finally coming?


    However, their next sentence directly stunned Jiang Lin in situ.


    "In that case, please leave Linlong city quickly, Miss Jiang!"


    "Yes, Miss Jiang! We''re ready for the carriage! We will send Miss Jiang out tonight! "


    "Yes! We will certainly not let Miss Jiang enter the land of right and wrong! "


    "Yes! Miss Jiang belongs to us! "


    The rich looked at Jiang Lin with a sincere face. Only Jiang Lin was stunned in situ.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 556

    Jiang Lin didn''t expect it. Jiang Lin really didn''t expect it.


    I should have such fanatical fans one day for my own sake!


    How to say this feeling.


    It''s subtle.


    But the problem is that I just want to be caught by the flower search team in the Dragon Palace.


    How else would you assassinate yourself?


    If you don''t assassinate, how can you find the divine fruit? If the seal of reading is untied one day and a mouthful of salt and soda sprays yourself to death, who can you reason with


    No, I can''t let this happen. It''s terrible


    "My heart, thank you for your love."


    Jiang Lin repressed the feeling of grass in his heart.


    "However, I heard that the flower search team is directly under the Dragon Palace. I''m afraid it has spread to the flower search team with the reputation of Xin''er. If Xin''er leaves at this time, there must be something strange. If you find it on your heads, it''s hard for your conscience."


    "Jiangxin girl......"


    "Heart girl..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s heart and lungs, coupled with the tone of sacrificing his life for others and accepting his life, the eyes of these symbols are slightly moist.


    Yes, they were moved!


    They know! Know the girl''s life experience.


    Xiner girl heard that she was a lady of a big family. As a result, something happened at home and finally fled to Linlong city.


    Because there was no way out, she could only become this mortal woman and make a living by performing arts and laughing.


    But xiner girl has always been vigilant, and has never even drunk alone with a man!


    Such a self respecting woman! Why not your own goddess!


    Especially the heart girl''s dance!


    Although many people imitate xiner girl to dance in Linlong City, no one has such a feeling!


    Now, after nearly two months of hard work, xiner girl has finally lived a stable life and even gained a good reputation.


    If nothing happens, xiner girl is absolutely qualified to compete for this year''s flower leader!


    But I didn''t expect that the flower hunting team of the Dragon Palace came!


    Don''t look at the heart girl, she is so calm and even indifferent at this time.


    But they know!


    They know! Careful girl, how desperate she was when she learned that she was going to the dark dragon palace.


    In the early morning, at midnight (12:00 p.m.), xiner girl must be alone in the room humming that sad little song and washing her face with tears.


    Tears wet the pillow, telling the sadness one after another, and lamenting the impermanence of his life


    Even the rich people in Linlong city and the leader of Linlong city have imagined that when xiner girl goes to the Dragon Palace, xiner girl will commit suicide to keep her innocence.


    yes! Absolutely!


    But they will never let such a thing happen!


    Not to mention that now xiner girl has rejected her proposal because she is afraid of harming herself and others!


    What a tall and kind girl this is!


    If I let such a good girl go to the Dragon Palace to suffer and be defiled by the big demon of the twelve thrones, what kind of man am I?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang Xin."


    The leader of Linlong city went up to the front road.


    The leader of Linlong city is a soldier in the later stage of Jindan territory under Longya, and he was enfeoffed to Linlong city.


    "We have already arranged for Miss Jiang Lin. Tonight, Miss Jiang Lin only needs to leave the city overnight. Although I''m just a small city master, it''s still easy to fool such a thing. At that time, we just need to take care of it and give them a reasonable excuse, and then everything will be fine. Miss doesn''t need to worry about us¡°


    "Yes¡° A rich man stepped forward and said, "we have prepared some wrapping plates for the girl, enough for the girl to use on the road."


    "If the girl really wants to repay us, please come back again and let me see her dancing again."


    "But..." Jiang Lin wanted to interrupt.


    "Nothing but!"


    But they don''t want Jiang Lin to interrupt at all.


    "Miss Jiang Xin, please prepare quickly! The carriage is coming soon! Please stop talking, Miss Jiang Xin. We don''t have much time to explain. Please get on the bus! "


    With that, several rich people came forward and had to resist Jiang Xin.


    "No, I can''t go!" Jiang Lin wanted to cry without tears. "I just want to go to the dragon palace!"


    "Miss Jiang Xin, when is it? Miss Xin, please don''t think about us again. I know you are good for us and don''t want us to take responsibility. Which woman would want to go to the Dragon Palace?"


    "But I really want to go..."


    "Miss Jiang Xin..."


    "I..."


    "Miss Jiang Xin, don''t say more! Come on, fight the girl! "


    "Wait..."


    Before Jiang Lin resisted, five or six brothers GUI came directly from and caught Jiang Lin. another brother GUI quietly touched two big steamed buns in Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    Jiang Lin felt that if he hadn''t been fixed well, the two steamed buns would be misplaced.


    Jiang Lin wants to resist, but Jiang Lin finds that he can''t resist. After all, you''ve seen a delicate woman put down four or five strong men in one breath, which doesn''t accord with his personal design


    You can''t expose your identity.


    There was no way. While shouting "I don''t want to go", Jiang Lin was resisted on his shoulder and got into the carriage from behind the courtyard of the brothel.


    In order to prevent Jiang Lin from making trouble, he also tied Jiang Lin''s mouth and hands. Jiang Lin was a little confused. Why didn''t he feel like he was going to be rescued, but kidnapped.


    Lying in the luxurious carriage, Jiang Lin let go of his divine consciousness and found himself driving out of the city unimpeded.


    After leaving Linlong City, the carriage accelerated wildly, as if it were fleeing from the land of right and wrong.


    When the carriage sat up like a salted fish and Jiang Lin was going to stun the coachman and his brothers, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    With the sound of sudden braking, there were several screams, and Jiang Lin in the carriage didn''t feel the slightest murderous spirit.


    Until the carriage was broken open, a woman stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    "Ming dark girl."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin was surprised, but it was reasonable, because Su Su said he would send luochage to help him. Now it''s normal for Mingyin to wish each other.


    "You seem bored."


    Ming gave Jiang Lin a pale look.


    "This..." Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed. "The plan was very smooth, but there were some accidents."


    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome?"


    "Huh?"


    Before Jiang Lin returns to his senses, Mingyin directly throws a token with the word "flower" to Jiang Lin.


    This token is only available to the flower search team. When you see a woman, you will distribute it. You can''t take it off, and then take it to the Dragon Palace together.


    in other words.


    Are you a flower girl now?

 Chapter 557

    Looking at the flower girl''s brand in his hand, Jiang Lin still doesn''t adapt.


    Raise your head and look at Ming dark.


    As a result, the girl held her chest in her hands and twisted her head over her head:


    "The master had expected that you would sneak into the Dragon Palace by this means, so let me pick you up and make some preparations in advance.


    A week ago, luochage sneaked into the flower search team of the Dragon Palace and bought off the people of the flower search team. "


    "..." Jiang Lin wiped his face, even a little loveless, "that is to say, I have been monitored by you these days..."


    "It''s not surveillance, because now luochage listens to you and just escorts you.


    But I have to say, although those dances you danced are very strange, what kind of ''house dance''? But it looks good after watching it for a long time. I''ve recorded it and handed it to Feijian to send a message to the master. "


    ¡°......¡±


    After all, Jiang Lin feels that he is likely to die socially


    What is the most embarrassing thing about a person?


    It''s just that your parents come in directly when you''re watching hot-blooded martial arts movies.


    It''s nothing more than being seen by your girlfriend when you wear women''s clothes


    "Now? What shall we do? "


    Mingyin didn''t tangle too much about it, nor did she tell Jiang Lin that she also copied a copy and planned to have a look in her spare time.


    "No hurry."


    After finishing his mood, Jiang Lin sat cross legged on the ruined carriage.


    "What''s the news now? Has it changed?"


    "No."


    Ming dark shook his head.


    "The news that dadie Pavilion received before is still unchanged. Longya''s serious injury has just healed, and its combat power has not reached its peak.


    You are already the second floor of yuanyingjing, plus me, enough to assassinate it on the wedding night!


    If you fail, I''ll cover you, too. You just have to be responsible for running away. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to Mingyin''s words, Jiang Lin has some bad feelings in his heart. He asked his sister to give him a palace. Jiang Lin has never done such a thing.


    For example, when I was lost in the secret place, I once ran and hit on the back of my little marriage.


    But the two situations are different.


    Lost in the secret place will not die, but now, if the assassination really fails, it will really die!


    Looking directly into Mingyin''s eyes, Mingyin also looks directly at him.


    In Mingyin''s eyes, Jiang Lin didn''t find any other emotion except the reflection of Jiang Lin''s figure.


    Fear, fear, expectation... Nothing.


    If you insist on having it, you still have some dissatisfaction with yourself, but these dissatisfaction are much better than before in luochage.


    "Ming Yin, have you ever thought that you would die for me?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you do that? Is it Su Su''s order? "


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t want to owe you." Ming dark said coldly, "your advice and the scattered martial arts movement made me enter the triple building of Yuanying territory, which made me enter Yupu. I don''t want to owe you anything!"


    "... well... Can I ask why you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t want to say."


    "What if I order you?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Ming dark tightly squeezed her small fist and lowered her head. When she raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin, there was a sense of injustice in her eyes


    This contrast is in sharp contrast to her usual "emotional Assassin". Jiang Lin even has the idea of bullying more.


    Just as the idea rose, Jiang Lin even wondered if he had awakened something strange.


    "Because the master likes you!" Finally, Mingyin said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Why?!"


    It seems that he has abandoned all his ambitions and is yelled at Jiang Lin by the Ming who is broken by Jiang Lin.


    "I am a human race! A Terran under the demon family! When I was starving! The master picked me up and asked the master to teach me everything! Give me a choice!


    final! I choose to be the master''s blade!


    A sharp blade of the night! I am willing to give up everything and everything for my master!


    But why does the master trust you so much? Even far more than me! Why? Why can the host show such a beautiful and relaxed smile in front of you.


    It''s me first... "


    Before the word "come first" was said, Jiang Lin stood up, his thick palm covering her head.


    The girl''s body shook slightly under Jiang Lin''s palm.


    The girl was not untouched, but she was only touched by her master.


    Besides, the girl didn''t let anyone touch herself again.


    Let alone being touched by a man on his head for the first time.


    She wanted to step back, but her body never stepped back.


    His palm is different from his master''s, very thick and big, but it is the same warmth.


    "Once I asked Su Su, do you really have no one to entrust to your back?"


    Jiang Lin spoke slowly.


    "But Wu Su smiled and said yes. I asked her who she was. She said there was a man and two girls. I had seen both of them. One was related to her by blood and the other was not related by blood, but she was willing to give her her her back without reservation.


    She said that this girl is the most precious treasure she has found in her life and her greatest opportunity. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, a flash of light flashed in the girl''s eyes. When she looked up at Jiang Lin, it was the expectation of asking "whether what you said is true".


    Jiang Lin smiled: "don''t worry, I''m telling the truth. Although Jiang Lin is a member of the demon sect, he never deceives women. Therefore, you don''t need to do anything for the back of my hall, because I will kill Longya myself."


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. When Jiang Lin said the last sentence, Mingyin felt a terrible killing in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    This flash of killing even made her feel numb, and even she was in a trance, wondering whether Jiang Lin was the real him at that moment.


    "Well, I''ll go first. When you come to the Dragon City, you''ll pick me up to the Dragon Palace."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand and walked back.


    ......


    "This time, I want you to help you get rid of Longya. If you fail."


    "Ming secretly decides to protect the childe with death!"


    "No!" Dance Su Su went to Ming dark and gently held her hand, "I want you to come back with him."


    ......


    "Su Su trusts three people most. One is related by blood and the other is not related by blood, but she is willing to give her her her back without reservation."


    Looking at his back, Ming dark nibbled his lips and remembered the side he saw his master when he left last and the words he just said.


    "Master..."


    The girl held the immortal soldier dagger tightly on her chest, and her tears trickled down.

 Chapter 558

    Back in Linlong City, Jiang Lin also deliberately made his clothes messy and dilapidated, indicating that it was not easy to climb mountains and Wade.


    When the men in the city saw Jiang Lin and recognized him, almost the whole street was stunned.


    Look at Jiang Lin''s messy clothes, and the plot of all kinds of strange picture books want to go to Jiang Lin.


    In fact, Jiang Lin just wants to show that he is weak and not to be noticed. Jiang Lin doesn''t think he has become the heroine in other people''s minds


    Unfortunately, the hero is not them


    Soon, as a flower of Linlong City, the news of Jianglin spread, and the leader of Linlong city came in time.


    Jiang Lin suddenly fell forward.


    "Miss Jiang Xin..."


    The leader of Linlong city catches Jiang Lin.


    "Yingying... Lord... Xiner... Xiner... Yingying..."


    Jiang Lin kept crying in the arms of the leader of Linlong City, with moving voice and appearance


    When the leader of Linglong city saw the jade pendant with the word "flower" around Jiang Lin''s waist, the leader of Linglong city was struck by lightning in an instant!


    The whole person seems to be bad.


    He is the first one who likes the girl of his heart. Whenever the girl of his heart wants to dance, he will always be the first!


    He is a monk, because he is dedicated to practice, in order to climb to a higher position and fight in the north and south, he can finally become the Lord of the land, even though he is an affiliated city-state.


    But he also wants to talk about a sweet love. Unfortunately, he is too introverted. Although many women come to throw themselves into arms, they are not what he likes!


    Until he met his girl!


    It was Xin''er''s beautiful JK uniform and long legs that opened his mind, especially the dance that had been watching for a long time, which made the Linlong City Lord aftertaste again and again!


    He bought everything around the girl! He wants to buy it all, but he wants more people to see the beauty of xiner girl. He thinks it''s evil to monopolize the beauty of xiner girl!


    So he only bought three sets, one for his own use, one for collection, and one for preaching.


    He thought his boring life had more brilliance, but he didn''t expect


    Look at the "flower" jade pendant on the girl''s waist! The Lord of Linlong City, Sizhai, was sad. His anger directly made him climax!


    "Heart girl!!!"


    Linlong City shouted with grief and heartbreak


    ......


    At the same time, after a long journey, a girl in a long black dress led a girl in a long blue dress to the battlefield outside the city.


    The girl originally wanted to directly cross the great wall and go to wanjianzhou, but when the girl just crossed the demon family world, all the cultural movements in the vast world gathered and went away! As happy as a child when he sees his mother.


    This vision naturally attracted the attention of the two worlds. Under normal circumstances, the demon nation world will certainly not allow such potential Confucianism to return to the vast world.


    However, when the people present saw that the woman in the long black dress was still affecting the cultural luck of the demon family, they naturally recognized that it was the Mo Li of the ten thousand demon country.


    He is not only one of the twelve thrones, but also the old man of that month.


    Although I don''t know why the dance Su Su of the ten thousand demon country put the hard captured Mo Li back into the vast world, they really don''t dare to fight Mo Li anyway.


    However, Haoran world Wanli city has done a good job in shopping with the demon family world to keep the woman''s integrity. As a result, it was found that there was no movement in the demon family world.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the woman who acted with strong cultural luck has crossed the middle line of the battlefield.


    "Confucian students wish to have children."


    The Confucianists sitting on the battlefield could come down from the clouds and salute the woman in a long black dress holding Qinglian''s small hand.


    "Ten thousand demon country, Mo Li."


    The woman also owes herself a courtesy, among which the elegance makes the Confucian sage obsessed.


    He had never seen such an elegant woman. Standing in front of him was a book, a book he would never get tired of.


    "Mo Li!"


    "Qinglian!"


    When Luozi, a Confucian sage, was willing to be convinced and even fell in love with Mo Li, a clear and beautiful cry came from a distance.


    "Sister ~ ~"


    Seeing her sister flying from a distance, Qinglian also jumped up. The twin sisters fell into the eyes of everyone in the world.


    "I don''t know what books Miss Mo likes to read."


    Ignoring the reunion of other sisters, the Confucian Luozi on the other side was willing to speak slowly, even with a little formality in his tone.


    "Just some idle books."


    Mo Li replied with a smile, but soon the girl bowed.


    "Excuse me, sir. Excuse me first."


    "Ink..."


    Luozi is willing to stretch out Erkang''s hand, but Moli has stepped forward and held Lin Qingwan together.


    I don''t know what I talked about. Mo Li''s pretty face is slightly red, like the words in the book.


    When Luozi wanted to return to God again, Moli had fallen into the city with Lin Qingwan.


    "That''s all."


    Luo Ziyi shook his head.


    Ask Miss Moli to make tea and talk about books another day.


    In Wanli City, Moli directly followed Lin Qingwan into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Mo Li didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Lin.


    When Mrs. Lin saw her little daughter safe and sound, she happily picked her up and kept looking at her little daughter''s body.


    Until it was confirmed that Qinglian''s body did not have any serious problems, and the sword bone had been completely remodeled, Mrs. Lin cried for a long time holding her daughter.


    For Mrs. Lin, Qinglian''s sword bone has always been a pain in Mrs. Lin''s heart. She blames herself and feels guilty about Qinglian''s suffering.


    The reason why Qinglian has such a defective sword bone is that the realm between herself and her husband is too high, which leads to Qinglian''s ill fated life.


    Now, Mrs. Lin finally untied the knot in her heart. The mountain in her heart was finally put down. How can she be unhappy.


    Looking at her mother crying in her arms, Qinglian also sobbed.


    For a long time, the mother and daughter cried slowly.


    Qinglian also tells her mother and sister about the world sword cave of the demon family and everything her brother-in-law has paid for herself.


    I tried my best to create a bright and great man image for my brother-in-law.


    "Well, well, my mother knows. Qingwan, take your sister to eat some good things. Miss Moli, please follow me to the Chen family. The old master also wants to see the girl."


    Lin''s mother wiped her tears and asked her two daughters to go out to play, while she took Mo Li to the Chen nationality.


    When Lin''s mother and Mo Li just left, Lin Qingwan''s boneless little hand gently covered Qinglian''s head and smiled:


    "Qinglian, tell your sister the truth. Is your brother-in-law really not flirting with her?"

 Chapter 559

    "Qinglian, tell your sister that your brother-in-law is really not flirting in the demon family world?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled at Qinglian and asked. Her eyes were full of kindness.


    "No... no..." Qinglian''s right hand held the index finger of her left hand, and her eyes moved down involuntarily. "No sister, my brother-in-law really didn''t provoke her girls in the demon family world! My brother-in-law''s heart only has my sister''s, well, that''s it! "


    "Really?"


    Lin Qingwan, who noticed her sister''s little move, asked again. She was still smiling, but it was a little seeping


    Even in the eyes, the highlight has gradually lost


    Not flirting? What''s the matter with the woman named Chen Xiang!


    At the thought of that exotic and beautiful woman, Lin Qingwan''s chest fluctuated violently


    "Really, really..."


    Lin Qinglian kept her small head and looked at her sister sincerely.


    I''m afraid my sister doesn''t believe it.


    "Well... Qinglian, do you know? You like holding your index finger when you lie. "


    Touching her sister''s little head, Lin Qingwan said with a smile.


    Lin Qinglian, who was reminded by her sister, quickly put down her hand and obediently put it on both sides. The nervous girl has a cold sweat on her forehead


    "Sister... Qinglian... Qinglian..."


    "Darling, as long as Qinglian tells her sister well, her sister won''t blame Qinglian."


    Gently stroking her sister''s long hair, Lin Qingwan''s tone was still so gentle.


    "Sister... No... Qinglian promised her brother-in-law that she would not tell the story."


    Qinglian was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    But on one side is his own sister.


    On the other side is the best brother-in-law who saved himself.


    What should I do


    "Qinglian, don''t worry." Lin Qingwan''s tone is still so soft, "my sister likes your brother-in-law best. No matter what your brother-in-law does, my sister will forgive him."


    "Really? Will my sister really not be angry with my brother-in-law? " Skeptical Qinglian raised kazilan''s big eyes and looked at his sister.


    "Of course." Lin Qingwan gently held her sister in her arms. "When did my sister cheat Qinglian?"


    "No..."


    "That''s right, so Qinglian just say it. Of course, my sister will choose to forgive Xiaolin."


    "Well..." he raised his head from his sister''s arms. "Even if his brother-in-law accepted a beautiful young lady as an apprentice, won''t his brother-in-law be angry?"


    Pretty little sister? apprentice? Not just that one! And other women?!


    Listening to his sister''s words, Lin Qingwan''s chest fluctuated violently again, and even the killing intention almost spread out, but soon, Lin Qingwan still restrained.


    "Of course, your brother-in-law is already a big Sword Fairy in Yuanying territory. Of course, it''s normal to accept disciples."


    "Does it matter that the brother-in-law flirts with the big sister called Bai qianluo?"


    "Bai qianluo? Who is it? "


    "It''s a very powerful fox. Sister Bai is very beautiful."


    "No... it''s okay..."


    Lin Qingwan was still smiling, but Qinglian vaguely seemed to hear the sound of gnashing her teeth.


    "That''s great."


    Qinglian got up from her sister''s arms and looked at her sister with a pair of happy eyes.


    "Qinglian knows that her sister likes her brother-in-law best. Her brother-in-law and Su Su''s sister also sleep..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Lin Qinglian finished, a sword spirit flashed from Lin Qingwan''s sleeve, and the side courtyard wall was directly broken and smashed!


    Qinglian was shocked. Her head turned slowly in cold sweat. Fine sweat came from her forehead close to her legs. Her petite body was shaking.


    "Na ~ ~ ~ Qinglian, can Qinglian talk to her sister about this?"


    ......


    Wanyao island is near the dragon city.


    Returning to the largest seafood market in Linlong city again, Jiang Lin, who was lying in bed in the shape of "Tai", had a beautiful dream. In the dream, he lived a life of all wings in Shuangzhu peak and gave birth to a football team with his master and sister.


    While Jiang Lin was catching chickens with his daughters in his dream, elder martial sister came over with a bento full of Lanzi.


    When Jiang Lin dreamed of walking over, the elder martial sister took out a ten meter long knife from under her skirt and waved it at his neck


    "Elder martial sister, no!"


    Jiang Lin, who woke up from his dream, sat on the bed.


    When he woke up, it was a dream. Jiang Lin touched his neck and his back was wet with sweat.


    After a sip of tea, I was shocked.


    It''s strange that Jiang Lin has had the same dream for three consecutive days.


    He felt that the dream was extraordinary.


    Even think about whether Qinglian leaked something.


    But when you think about it carefully, your kind sister-in-law has promised to keep it a secret.


    Although it is said that he is facing his own sister, Jiang Lin still believes that Qinglian will not betray himself.


    But why?


    After another sip of tea, Jiang Lin didn''t think of a reason.


    Downstairs of the largest brothel in Linlong City, there is already a lot of noise.


    Yes, today is Jianglin. No, it should be the day when Jiangxin of Yinlong building is going to the Dragon Palace.


    "Da Da..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Jiang Lin, who painted makeup in seconds, opened the door. At the door was the haggard appearance of the Lord of Linlong city.


    yes.


    When Jiang Lin returned to Linlong city that day, the mentality of the city leader of Linlong City exploded. He didn''t expect that the girl Jiang Xin he tried every means to send away was caught by the flower hunting team of the Dragon Palace and tied a jade pendant with the word "flower".


    The so-called flower character jade pendant means that Jiang Lin is not right. It should be said that it is Jiang Xin, the person of Longya. It has been registered and can not be changed.


    These days, Sizhai has been running around for "Jiangxin" and wants to pick Jiangxin from the flower search team.


    But the result is naturally known. After all, the flower search team is now dominated by Ming and Yin. How can this Linlong city master break his plan.


    But seriously, looking at the haggard appearance of the city leader of Sizhai, Jiang Lin feels very sorry for others.


    Although "Jiangxin" has said many times that he has accepted his fate, he said that the Dragon Palace is quite good.


    But the Lord of Sizhai just didn''t believe it and felt that "Jiangxin" was comforting him.


    This makes people very helpless


    "City Lord, please sit down first."


    Take the city Lord into his room and Jiang Lin pour him a cup of tea.


    Before Jiang Lin brought him this cup of tea, the city Lord raised his head, looked directly at Jiang Lin and said affectionately:


    "Jiang Xin! We! Elope! "


    "Ha???"


    Jiang Lin kazilan''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and the tea cup fell directly on the ground... Tea spilled all over the ground

 Chapter 560

    "Jiangxin girl!"


    "Lord Sizhai..."


    In the Dragon chanting tower, the fourth Zhai, the Lord of Linlong City, approached Jianglin step by step, and Jianglin retreated step by step.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is a little flustered.


    no It should be said that I was very flustered.


    But can we not panic?


    After all, I''m a weak woman. I can''t open the bottle cap


    "Jiang Xin! Please believe me! If Miss Jiang Xin wants to be the leader of Linlong City, it''s ok if I don''t have four zhais! If I live a life of escape, I will protect Miss Jiangxin all my life! "


    Sizhai looked directly into the big eyes of "Jiangxin".


    This makes Jiang Lin more flustered with Meitong.


    "Lord Sizhai! Please calm down, too! "


    "Why not?" Si Zhai''s tone was moved. "I''m willing to live and fly with the girl. It doesn''t matter even if I take refuge in Haoran world! As long as Miss Jiang Xin is willing! Jiangxin girl! Please marry me! "


    Suddenly, Sizhai knelt on one knee.


    There is a saying.


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has been proposed. I always feel


    It seems strange


    But to tell the truth, Jiang Lin was moved.


    After all, people are not even the leader of Linlong city for a sister. What is this not love?


    But


    Jiang Lin feels that his sword is bigger than him


    "Sorry, Lord Sizhai, actually I......"


    Jiang Lin turned and looked up at the melancholy sky.


    "In fact, I... Prefer rich people."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the reply of "Jiangxin", Sizhai was stunned in situ. In the room, the sound of needles can be heard on the ground


    "Miss Jiang Xin..."


    For a long time, Sizhai jumped out such a sentence


    The tone reveals despair, loneliness in despair, endless despair in loneliness, and then


    Jiang Lin just turned around and looked at Sizhai seriously:


    "Yes, Lord, you heard me right.


    Maybe the city Lord is really rich, but he is not the richest.


    To be honest with the city leader, Jiang Xin has wanted to marry a rich family for many years. Only by marrying a rich family can I feel the happiness of the rich man.


    Lord, you are a good man, but that''s me. Jiang Xin would rather cry in the Dragon Palace than laugh in the wilderness. "


    "Miss Jiang Xin... This is not true... This......"


    "Lord, face the reality! How can I waste my glory and wealth to elope with you and live a life where I eat last meal but not next. "


    "..." the leader of Linlong City wanted to say something, but he found himself speechless


    "City Lord... You are a... Good man..."


    Gently stroking the skirt, "Jiang Xin" strode out of the room, leaving only the sound floating far away and echoing in Sizhai''s heart, as if he had been flattened by Reinhart''s hammer


    "Lord, take care..."


    In the room of "Jiangxin", the Lord of Linlong city Sizhai didn''t know how long he knelt on one knee.


    The beautiful dancing posture of the girl "Jiangxin" and her gentle expression, as well as the charming actions that make the teenager crazy when lifting her hair, all affect and stir his heart.


    But just now, the words of "Jiangxin" girl were all like sharp swords inserted in Sizhai''s heart.


    Is Miss Jiang Xin such a person?


    How is that possible?


    How could miss Jiang Xin be that kind of person?


    But why did Miss Jiang Xin say that?


    Thinking, the Lord of Linlong city suddenly raised his head!


    yes! He understands!


    That''s right!


    Miss Jiang Xin is not such a person!


    The reason why Miss Jiang Xin said so is just to prevent herself from being hurt! I don''t want to be chased by the dragon palace!


    yes! It must be!


    "Jiang Xin! Sorry... "


    Sizhai stood up and wiped his old tears.


    He blamed himself.


    Blame yourself for questioning Miss Jiang Xin''s character!


    For a moment, Sizhai felt full of power!


    He felt he could rush out and take Miss Jiang Xin away directly!


    But in the end, when Sizhai saw the flower search teams in the streets of the city, he calmed down.


    There are too many people on the other side. If you break through at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect Miss Jiang Xin''s safety!


    He felt he needed to think long-term.


    ......


    Down the Yinlong building.


    Jiang Lin saw many rich people in Linlong City downstairs to practice for themselves.


    Not only those local tyrants, but also some upper class people in Linlong city who often come to see Jiang Lin dance.


    They sent flowers to the "River Center" one after another.


    Even cried in a mess.


    The members of the Dragon Palace Flower search team were stunned.


    Mingming is just a waiter in a brothel. Why does it look like the princess is married.


    Ming Ming, who pretended to be a maid in the flower search team, opened his eyes.


    These days, the spy said that Jiang Lin did a good job in Yinlong building. It can be said that it was the kind of wind and water.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Lin to do so well?!


    However, when Jiang Linna kept squeezing tears to thank those big bellied rich people, he knew that Jiang Xin was still a man.


    I don''t know why, a disgusting feeling rises in Mingyin''s heart, and even an impulse to step on Jiang Lin''s feet


    Walking into the street, in Linlong City, not only Jiang Xin was selected by the flower search team, but also many girls were pulled out.


    They are all good-looking and crying. They don''t want to be brought into the Dragon Palace.


    There are monks and mortals, humans and orcs.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai really knew that the taste of Longya was really wide.


    Because they are sent to the Dragon Palace, although they are "escorted", they still need to be decent after all.


    So they were carried in sedans.


    After seeing the whole city off, Jiang Lin and a group of women were sent out of Linlong city and then taken into a spaceship.


    This is a big ship, even several laps larger than the aircraft carrier.


    The ship is full of women except bodyguards.


    A total of two thousand, which can be said to be the most outstanding two thousand women in the past three years.


    To tell the truth, as a man, Jiang Lin can only say that the waist of the dragon family is really good


    But Jiang Lin felt more sad for the women.


    Where is Jiali 3000? Three years and three years. How many girls have been wasted in the hands of Longya!


    But it won''t happen again.


    On board the ship, each woman was assigned a maid.


    There was no accident. Jiang Xin''s maid was Ming dark.


    With Mingyin''s help, Jiang Lin can guarantee that as long as Longya dares to enter his room, his demon pill will have to be taken down by himself to make wine!


    However, the women on the spaceship kept "singing", and the omni-directional three-dimensional surround sound made Jiang Lin''s head a little dizzy


    Just when Jiang Lin was going to find a quiet place, Jiang Lin accidentally ran into a woman.


    "Sorry." The other party took the lead in expressing apology.


    Just when the other party raised his head, he was stunned in place.

 Chapter 561

    "Girl?"


    Being watched by such a girl, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. He has a feeling that the whole person is seen through.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the girl under me, Jiang Lin has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Although familiar, it is very vague.


    It''s like you have a dream at night, but when you wake up during the day, no matter what you think, you can''t remember it.


    In the woman''s opinion, Jiang Lin naturally can''t recognize it.


    How can Jiang Lin recognize it.


    Although Jiang Lin is the sword practitioner of the second tower of Yuanying territory, and even among the monks, he can be called the Sword Fairy, how can he see in the face of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in Xianren territory who is good at using magic.


    The fox clan is very good at magic, not to mention the white fox, or the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal realm.


    Its blood talent magic can not only change the appearance so that people can''t see through, but also change the attributes of root bone and spiritual power.


    It can be said that the magic of immortal Nine Tailed heavenly fox has been reborn in a sense!


    Therefore, it is extremely rare for Jiang Lin to have a familiar feeling.


    What Jiang Lin bumped into on the spaceship was Bai qianluo, who changed everything and mingled with the flower search team.


    When he saw Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo was stunned at first, but naturally he saw through Jiang Lin''s women''s clothes at a glance.


    After this stupidity, there are many nervousness and guilty hearts.


    But after a second, the tension and guilt dissipated.


    I used the illusion of pressing the bottom of the box. How can this boy recognize himself.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    Bai Qian falls in his heart and gives himself a sigh of relief. He is still very confident in his magic.


    But soon the tension and guilt turned into doubt.


    Why did Jiang Lin appear on this ship? And why is he still dressed up as a woman?


    Does he want to!


    Soon, Bai qianluo knew Jiang Lin''s idea!


    What a mess! What a mess!


    Although his Yuanying territory is far more than ordinary monks, and even many Yupu territories are not his opponents, how can they say that they are also the big demons of immortal territory!


    Is Longya so easy to assassinate?


    For a moment, Bai qianluo glared at Jiang Lin angrily.


    This glance was a little reproachful and unhappy.


    And just because of this, looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin subconsciously shouted, "thousands of falls?"


    Hearing the other party shouting her name, the girl was not only a little happy, but also a little lost.


    Clearly recognized yourself, but why do you still have a questioning tone


    "Thousand falls? What''s your sister saying? "


    However, even if he wanted to bite this guy, Bai qianluo held back, because he couldn''t expose himself at this time.


    Although he said he also wanted to help Xiaolin dispose of the Dragon cliff, he had promised that the old man couldn''t do it.


    If you do, the old man on the moon is really in trouble.


    However, I promised that old man Yue couldn''t do it. That doesn''t mean I can''t protect Xiaolin!


    Just for a moment, Bai qianluo decided that she should protect Xiaolin!


    I can''t help kill the Dragon cliff, but the Dragon cliff can''t hurt my little Lin!


    "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    Looking at each other''s confused eyes, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "I don''t know my sister''s name."


    "Drench purple, drench dripping, purple purple."


    "Lin Zi, my sister''s name sounds good. Is my sister also kidnapped?"


    "Well..."


    With that, Bai qianluo''s eyes were slowly wet with tears.


    "I was the daughter of the Prime Minister of the state of long. I had a childhood sweetheart who had always loved me. Long ago, he said he wanted to marry me, but I didn''t expect that my childhood sweetheart fell in love with her. I was kidnapped this time. Although I said I couldn''t give up my parents, I was so disappointed.


    He doesn''t like me anyway... "


    "Sister Lin Zi, don''t think so!" Jiang Lin said seriously, "sister Lin Zi is so excellent! It''s that scum man who doesn''t deserve the purple sister! How can sister Lin Zi despair of life because of a scum man! That scum man should... Get hemorrhoids! "


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Lin wanted to say that the scum man should be cut by thousands of knives.


    But Jiang Lin thought carefully. It seems something is wrong. He seems to be a scum man


    However, Jiang Lin feels very different from the childhood sweetheart in the mouth of his purple sister.


    After all, sister Lin Zi''s childhood sweethearts are abandoned all the time, and she is looking for opportunities to output in a desperate situation. She doesn''t want to let go of any of them.


    Where did it come from? Abandon it all the time.


    On such a thought, Jiang Lin felt that his heart suddenly felt much better


    "Sister... Thank you, sister... But we have been brought to the spaceship. In three days, we will arrive at the dark dragon palace. How can we control our destiny..."


    Bai qianluo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She looked pitiful, but in the woman''s heart, she couldn''t wait to jump to step on the instep of Jiang Lin!


    Damn it!


    Why is this guy so gentle to a strange woman!


    Is your tenderness so much? And give it to others!


    Even Bai qianluo has some understanding of why he has so many competitors inexplicably!


    It''s all this guy''s tenderness!


    This damn tenderness!


    What are you doing with Asahi!


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t promise sister Linzi anything now, please feel confident! I believe that there is no way out of heaven! "


    "Well, thank you, sister. Sister doesn''t know her name yet..."


    "The heart of the river, the river of the river, the heart of the heart, if my sister has any difficulties these days, although you can talk to me, you and I are destined."


    "OK, I''ll get purple."


    Bai qianluo said with a smile. Her heart has been jumping wildly. If she was lying in bed now, she would have been holding the pillow and gnawing tightly and rolling around on the bed.


    Still talking! And fate!


    Do you just have fate with every woman?


    Big slag man! unfaithful man! Go to hell, pig hoof!


    Wait, don''t die.


    If he dies, who will he marry


    "Linzi won''t bother her first. Linzi will remember sister Jiang Xin''s words."


    Bai qianluo bowed and left. She was afraid that if she talked with Jiang Lin again, she would leave Jiang Lin behind the spaceship.


    Looking at the back of Linzi leaving, Jiang Lin looked and looked.


    Finally, Jiang Lin took back his sight.


    Maybe I''m too sensitive. How can this girl be qianluo? Qianluo has no reason to go to the Dragon Palace


    And even if it is thousands of falls, it should be foolproof to treat it so gently.


    Um! You are so clever!

 Chapter 562

    In the air hundreds of miles away from the demon Kingdom and the Miao water palace, a girl wearing a long summer dress is less than kilometers away from the Miao water palace.


    Even the girl has seen the prototype of Miao water palace.


    "You''re a monk. I know you won''t allow you to go there, but there are a few people like your master in this world, even in Haoran world.


    If you want to stand by your master one day and look at the same scenery as your master, then you need to face all kinds of things in this world.


    The choice is in your hands. Whether you go or not is up to you. "


    This is what the plump girl murongqin said to her after she left the customs.


    Having entered the sea viewing area, she wanted to tell her master the news of her breakthrough, but she left when she was closed.


    This again made the girl realize that she was not qualified to stand beside her master, look at the same scenery with her master, and share her troubles.


    So


    "I''m going!"


    Three days ago, when Wusu finished speaking, murongqin said seriously. Although there was a little tension in his eyes, it was more firm than that of a girl.


    "Do you really want to go? If you know, you will blame not only me, but also you. "


    "I''m going! Even if I will be scolded by my predecessors, I will go! " Murongqin nibbled at the bright red lower lip, "I want to grow! Stand beside master as soon as possible. "


    This is the last dialogue between murongqin and Wusu.


    Later, Wu Su handed a scroll of painting to murongqin for self-defense.


    This scroll will automatically start when the girl''s life is in danger. Then a touch of divine knowledge and soul will come out to give the other party a blow in the immortal''s realm, and then get the girl out of the danger.


    But as the same dance Su Su said.


    The girl also knows that the most dangerous thing for herself is not the external scene, but the heart asking situation of miaoshui palace.


    "Have you also experienced the situation of asking questions?"


    "Of course." Jiang Lin smiled, his palm covering her head.


    However, the elder at that time didn''t say much, but looked back at the direction of the past, which was the direction of the Miao water palace and the zhique palace.


    "Elder..."


    Stepping on the flying sword, the girl shouted softly.


    "I''m an apprentice of my predecessors! I can too! "


    The girl patted her face hard. Her white face was slightly red, and the girl''s eyes were more firm.


    Speed up the sword and leave. Less than a cup of tea, murongqin falls at the foot of the Mountain Gate of miaoshui palace.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of miaoshui palace, a woman named Xia Ju is already waiting for her.


    Put away the Liu blade and fall in front of Xia Ju. Xia Ju salutes Murong Qin with his sword.


    Similarly, murongqin returned the gift.


    When murongqin looked up at xiaju, he was surprised.


    Xia Ju is pretty. Otherwise, he would not be remembered by the former leader of miaoshui palace and the elders of zhique palace.


    Now, the summer orange has added a bit of evil spirits. Her eyes are naturally lavender and her lips are covered with purple.


    In the center of her eyebrows, three tassel like engraved mother of pearl flowers were dotted, and the evil spirit dispersed.


    Xia Ju''s realm is still the Dongfu realm, but different from the previous Dongfu realm like crisp paper, her Dongfu realm makes murongqin feel very strong.


    But somehow, murongqin was a little uncomfortable with the spiritual power of summer orange.


    Even murongqin doesn''t know whether xiaju is a human or a demon.


    "Sure enough, at that time, I was thinking that if sister Xiaoqin could practice, the quenched body through spiritual power must be beautiful. Now it seems that it is so."


    Xia Ju opened her mouth first. She looked at murongqin with a smile. Her tone was like envy and envy. It was more like a feeling of "sure enough, the girl''s luck is really good".


    "What you practice is not only the sword technique given by your predecessors, but also the method of the demon family?"


    Murongqin didn''t answer her, but asked questions.


    Although it is said that the girl has only been practicing for more than a year, she still knows some skills in the world when she reads books when the demon is free.


    "Yes."


    Xiaju is not embarrassed at all.


    "The dragon''s gate sword and skill given by childe Jiang are really exquisite, and Dugu Jiujian is really the top sword move.


    But my talent is limited. I only have three swords from nine swords. I don''t have much time to study Kendo, so I took a shortcut.


    Break and then stand. With the help of the demon pill, I may not be as down-to-earth as sister Murong, but it also gives me room to protect myself. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Asked the girl.


    In murongqin''s opinion, as long as she adheres to the mental and sword cultivation given by her predecessors, although it will be slower at the beginning, her future achievements will never be low. She doesn''t understand why the other party should take such a path of cultivation.


    "Why?"


    Xia Ju''s tone is a little playful.


    "Sister Murong is already a disciple of Childe Jiang. Naturally, there is plenty of time to get the childe''s personal instruction.


    But for me, I don''t have so much time and resources. "


    "You hate me."


    "Annoying? Yes. " Summer orange has no taboo at all, but after thinking about it, summer orange shook his head again, "no, it can''t be said to be annoying, it can only be said to be jealous."


    "I am jealous that sister Murong has such a talent in kendo. Not only that, but also I can trust and like you.


    I wanted to exchange my body for childe''s things, but childe didn''t accept it.


    On the contrary, sister Murong didn''t pay anything, but she got endless care. "


    With that, Xia Ju approached murongqin and gently touched murongqin''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "And sister Murong looks so good, tut tut


    By the way, has sister Murong ever thought that the reason why childe Jiang accepted sister Murong as an apprentice may be that he is greedy for sister Murong''s body.


    After all, with such a clean body and such a beautiful face, which man can resist it?


    All of Mr. Jiang''s friends are so gentle to Murong''s sister, but they just want to have both physical and mental income. "


    Listening to Xia Ju''s words, murongqin gently lowered his head, but his cheeks were slightly red.


    Looking at murongqin''s delicate and reddish face, Xia Ju was also stunned. Then he stepped back and smiled with his belly.


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry. Sister Murong has been to childe Jiang for a long time... Sure enough, childe Jiang really has means."


    "Zheng!"


    When Xia Ju was talking again, a flash of sword light flashed, and the Liu blade, like a knife but not a knife, was already on her neck.


    "You can say me! But I don''t allow you to say "senior!"

 Chapter 563

    "You can say me! But I won''t allow you to say, "childe!"


    The girl''s Willow blade was on her neck.


    The mountain wind blew and gently danced the skirts of the two girls. Their hair scattered on both sides of their cheeks gently blew and rose, slightly close to their faces.


    Xia Ju''s eyes, which were held by Liu blade around his neck, didn''t have the slightest fear, but looked at Murong Qin. Just looking at it, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Sister Murong is really enviable."


    Finally, Xia Ju curved her eyes and smiled.


    "I envy that sister Murong can trust someone so much.


    But sister Murong, there are no real good people in this world. "


    "I don''t know if there are any real good people, and I don''t want to know! All I know is! Qin''er gave everything to her now! "


    "Oh? What if he gave it to you just to get something in return? For example, your heart is already his, and then your body. One night, your predecessors may be... "


    "If so!"


    The girl interrupted Xia Ju''s words.


    "If so! Then qin''er gave it to the elder! no Or! Qin''er wants to give himself to his predecessors! Whether or not the elder had another plan for qin''er from the beginning! "


    ¡°......¡±


    There was another silence between them.


    "Well..."


    Xia Ju gently lowered her eyes and apologized to murongqin.


    "Xia Ju is sorry for what she said before. Of course, Xia Ju just apologizes for Murong sister, but Xia Ju will not change his view of Childe Jiang.


    Sister Murong can also tell these words to childe Jiang and the female minister of the ten thousand demon country. It''s OK. "


    "I won''t tell my elder sister Su Su."


    Murongqin put Liu blade down from her shoulder.


    "Then thank sister Murong for her help." Xia Ju got up. "Sister Murong came to my Miao water palace to experience. In the Miao water palace, sister Murong can do whatever she wants, but if sister Murong can''t stand it, it''s better to leave quickly."


    "No!"


    "I hope so."


    Xia Ju turned and walked into the mountain gate.


    "Sister Murong, please take a bath and wash the dust first. Tomorrow, sister Murong will go with me to cure Pathetique."


    "Governing the emperor?"


    "Yes." Xia Ju turned around and said with a smile, "kill people."


    ......


    Xia Ju prepared a good courtyard for murongqin and was served by a maid.


    These maids were the women rescued by Jiang Lin at that time.


    Some of the women have gone home, and some are homeless, so they settled down in the Miao water palace and are responsible for some trivial things and sundries in the Miao water palace.


    Murongqin had said he would refuse their service, but when he learned that they would serve themselves, they would have silver, murongqin agreed.


    Xia Ju is not bad for these poor women, but she is not very kind.


    Basically, it''s the relationship between the boss and the employees. There are silver wages every month,


    Murongqin asked, and there was a lot of money.


    There are even many waitresses who want to go down the mountain when they have saved enough money, and then open a small shop to live a not very good but stable life.


    Bathed, the water splashed in the bath bucket, and pieces of red petals stained murongqin''s white shoulder.


    Looking at the girl''s perfect body, the maid sighed endlessly.


    In particular, it is said that she is already an immortal friar in the sea viewing area, and master is a big Sword Fairy, which is even more envious in their hearts.


    Drying the dripping water on his body with his spiritual power, murongqin put on his clothes and sat on the bed to continue his practice.


    The next morning, Xia Ju personally invited murongqin and asked her again if she really wanted to go to cure Pathetique with herself.


    Murongqin nodded and picked up the long sword in his hand.


    Xia Ju went with some disciples of the sect.


    These disciples are all men and are newly recruited.


    The eyes of these male disciples made murongqin feel disgusted. After a sword, these male disciples restrained a lot.


    "If you feel sick, if you want to kill, kill it."


    On the way with Xia Ju, Xia Ju smiled.


    "You are no longer the weak little girl at the beginning. Do you have this strength, or are you afraid that childe Jiang will blame you for killing indiscriminately?"


    "Did you mean it?" Without answering Xia Ju''s question, Murong Qin slowly said, "deliberately let these disciples follow?"


    "I''m not so boring, but you''re too outstanding. These people don''t know how to arrange me in their mind in the Miao water palace, not to mention you who are more outstanding in appearance and posture."


    Xia Ju looked into murongqin''s eyes.


    "You know what? A clean girl like you can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer. "


    "I won''t kill them." Murong man said.


    "Oh?" Xia Ju''s tone is a little playful, but it seems to be expected.


    "As long as they don''t do things that I can''t stand, I have no reason to kill them. I''m just being watched. Do I have to kill those women quickly because many women look at their predecessors?"


    "What a wonderful analogy." Xia Ju took back her sight and looked at the girl, "but it''s a pity."


    Xia Ju and murongqin had no other dialogue. An hour later, Xia Ju and murongqin came to a mountain in zhipathetique palace.


    The mountain is gloomy and covered with cold fog. Xia Ju leads murongqin to walk in it.


    Murongqin is always careful of what is attacking in the fog. At the same time, he is also on guard against summer orange!


    Although the girl is simple and kind, she has always believed in the words of her predecessors: "never completely trust anyone, including me!"


    The girl listened to her predecessors very much, but the second half of this sentence was disapproved by the girl.


    I always and completely believe in my predecessors. Even if my predecessors sell me one day, there is a reason for my predecessors, and I am willing to do so.


    "Oh, yes, the goods brought this time are very good, especially the girl around you. It''s the best. How did you cheat it?"


    In the fog, a man walked out slowly.


    The man''s face is pale and looks like he has no renal function.


    At this time, murongqin had clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "You can touch this girl, of course, if you are not afraid of the destruction of form and spirit."


    Xia Ju spoke slowly.


    "Oh?"


    The man took a deep look at Murong Qin and wanted to wipe it dry.


    The next moment, three tentacles stretched out behind the man and swept away in the direction of murongqin.


    When the girl wants to draw her sword.


    The tentacles swept over the girls and stretched straight behind them.


    Behind them, a dozen disciples of Miao water palace screamed and spread in the fog.

 Chapter 564

    Three tentacles like octopus extend behind murongqin and xiaju.


    The scream of the man behind them came out.


    Less than a cup of tea, they had turned into a blood mist and was absorbed by the man.


    All the blood went deep into his body. In situ, all that was left was the clothes of the men who had been absorbed.


    "These people are really good, but unfortunately they are still far from enough. Give me the demon Pill on the third floor of Yuanying territory, and I can break into Yuanying. Then I will kill the leader, and the Zhitui sect is yours.


    As you know, I''m not interested in this little Zhitui sect. "


    The man''s evil spirit looked at xiaju and his tone was a little sincere.


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Ju chuckles.


    "Don''t think about that demon Pill on the third floor of Yuanying territory. Let''s not say whether this small zhipathetite is worth half of that demon pill.


    Even if I gave it to you, you''re afraid it''s not the double harvest of demon Dan and zhipathetique sect.


    Oh, by the way, and my Miao water palace, do you still want to put me in the room?


    Or, now you have another target, the woman next to me? "


    "Xia Ju, why don''t you follow me?"


    The man turned his head and asked.


    "You and I are very similar. We get along well. I like your appearance very much. Why don''t we cooperate and be a pair of fairy couples?"


    "Bah! Don''t disgust me. "


    Xia Ju spat on the ground uncivilized.


    "You can cultivate yourself. I''ll send some friars who have absorbed the demon pill of Yuanying territory later.


    If you really want the demon pill, then hurry to the golden pill and win the funny zongmen Dabi of your zhidiao sect. At that time, I will exchange the demon pill with your little zhidiao sect. "


    After that, Xia Ju turned and left. Murongqin naturally had no reason to stay.


    Watching the woman who didn''t know whether it was a man or a demon, or was more cruel than a demon, the man narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the posture and appearance behind her, he was a girl he had never seen before. He swallowed deeply. It was an excellent stove tripod!


    As long as you get the woman, the benefit is no less than the demon Pill on the third floor of Yuanying territory!


    Already in the later stage of Longmen territory, he is still a little confident when facing a sea viewing territory and a cave territory!


    As long as I make a move at this time, I have great confidence to capture the girl and Xia Ju!


    At that time, there will be a furnace tripod. I will slowly knock out the demon pill of the triple tower of Yuanying territory from Xia Jukou. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?!


    But in the end, when Xia Ju and murongqin left the mountain, he just didn''t do it.


    He was not afraid to beat the two women who were the highest in the sea, but he was worried about the summer orange that he could not see through all the time!


    Such a vicious and cautious woman, how can she bring an attractive treasure to her mountain without leaving behind.


    "No hurry! When I get the demon pill and enter Yuanying, everything is mine! None of them can run away. "


    Thinking about it, the man tilted his mouth and smiled. He had imagined the arrogant woman and the pure woman begging for mercy on the bed.


    ......


    Leave zhitizong.


    There were more than 20 people when they came, but only murongqin and Xia Ju when they left.


    "Are there many questions you want to ask me?"


    On the way back, Xia Ju said slowly, and the tone was still as usual.


    "As I said, I came to cure the Pathetique sect today to kill people, but it was the ''disciples'' of my Miao water palace."


    "Do you really think those people are disciples?"


    Murong Qin''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said.


    Turning her head, Xia Ju smiled at murongqin:


    "Of course, why not? I teach them the method of practice, but these people always think about when to enter my room and my bed.


    Well, it really doesn''t matter, because when I chose them, they were such people.


    I choose them to enter my Miao water palace and absorb the Demon power of the demon pill for them, that is, send it to the octopus demon.


    I know what''s on your mind.


    But if I say, the people or demons I choose are all those things that have countless sins in their hands, burn, kill and set fire.


    So, does sister Murong suddenly feel that she has forgiven me?


    After all, those people deserve it. "


    "The ''evil'' of those people is their evil, and your ''evil'' is your ''evil''. Don''t cover up the evil of others with your own evil.


    Those people really deserve it. Meeting you is also their bad reward, so I won''t regret them.


    But I still can''t like you. "


    "That''s a pity."


    Xia Ju smiled.


    "By the way, sister Murong also wants to ask who the man is, right? He is one of the five direct disciples of zhidiao Zong. In three months, zhidiao Zong will hold a very boring competition.


    Whoever wins the contest will become the next leader of zhique sect.


    So I bet on him.


    I ''collect'' some evil people or demons, let them enter my Miao water palace, and then let them absorb the Demon power of the demon pill.


    Every once in a while, I would give it to the octopus demon to help him win the battle of zhitizong three months later.


    At that time, I will send that demon pill again, and he will send zhipathetique to me.


    In this way, I have completed the test given to me by the female prime minister. "


    "Do you think he will give you zhidiao when he gets the demon pill and becomes the leader of zhidiao clan?"


    "Sister Murong is not too white." I don''t know whether to praise or ridicule, Xia Ju said, "but sister Murong, who said I would really give him the demon pill? And who said that all I wanted was a governance sect? A demon pill of the demon family in the golden pill realm. I still want to taste it. "


    Listening to Xia Ju''s words, Murong Qin was stunned at first, and then quickly understood Xia Ju''s meaning. She shook her head: "you are all the same people."


    "Who said no."


    Xia Ju smiled, but she slowly stretched out her palm and gently stroked the girl''s cheek.


    "He drew my demon pill, my body, I drew his demon pill, his governance sect, everything is so simple.


    By the way, I forgot to tell sister Murong.


    Before, Murong''s sister said, "if many women like young master Jiang, Murong''s sister can do nothing, and it''s impossible to kill them."


    In fact, Mr. Jiang is also the best looking man I''ve ever seen.


    Therefore, I often sleep with Childe Jiang in my mind.


    Sister Murong knows now? How are you feeling? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward of 10000 starting points for the local tyrant big man with a crooked mouth ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ big man''s Moda ~ ~ (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 565

    It takes some time to travel with the spaceship to the Dragon Palace, so Jiang Lin can only chat with other women on the spaceship.


    Every woman has her own story. Most of them are forcibly abducted and homesick.


    Some women signed up voluntarily.


    The reason is also very simple. After all, Longya is a big demon with twelve throne. They feel that even if they are one of the many concubines, their usual treatment will never be bad.


    It''s hard for Jiang Lin to say anything about this. After all, life is a little difficult, and he can''t destroy others'' little self comfort.


    But Jiang Lin will enlighten the women who cry all day. Vaguely, Jiang Lin, no, it should be said that Jiang Xin has become the "bosom sister" of many women on the spaceship


    However, after the collision with the girl that day, Jiang Lin never met again, which seems a pity.


    Three days later, Jiang Lin and his party came to the sky over an ocean.


    The sea breeze blew, and the strong smell of the sea made Jiang Lin nervous. After all, he was really going to the sea


    The spaceship descended gradually, and a bubble like array covered the spaceship. As the craft descended, the cry of the woman on board was heavier.


    All kinds of voices around Jiang Lin make Jiang Lin feel that life is a little complicated.


    "Bang!"


    The spaceship touched the sea and set off a huge spray.


    Dive quickly, sink like a submarine, gorgeous fish roam quickly, and coral shines with colorful light.


    Several Octopus kept rowing, beluga whale''s cry spread, and even several sharks fluttered in the wind against the water and grass.


    In this ocean without any white garbage and industrial waste pollution, everything is beautiful like a fairyland.


    Many women were attracted by the fairyland like marine scenery and forgot to cry for a time.


    Further down, you can see the prototype of the dragon palace! At this time, a turtle demon slipped over and led the spacecraft to the side hall of the Dragon Palace.


    After diving half a column of incense, the huge dragon palace has appeared in everyone''s sight.


    If you want to say the floor area, the floor area of the Dragon Palace is twice that of the Forbidden City. Your eyes can''t fully accommodate it.


    The night pearl is dotted with one palace after another. The building materials are not gold and silver, but all kinds of precious stones and jade. The dragon shaped buildings on the palace are exquisite, as if the real dragon is really circling.


    Even if it is far away, Jiang Lin can feel the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Palace.


    Since the real dragon has been "extinct", the Dragon Qi in the world naturally belongs to Jiaolong.


    In addition, the Dragon Palace is located on the spiritual pulse and dragon luck. Even Jiang Lin feels that there is a real dragon under the Dragon Palace.


    If there is no accident, if Longya can break through again in ten thousand years, it may really turn into a dragon and soar into clouds.


    But it''s a pity.


    Looking at the Grand Dragon Palace, Jiang Lin would not give him such a chance.


    Into the side hall of the Dragon Palace.


    Jiang Lin and others were taken to take a bath.


    This link is still very tense for Jiang Lin.


    After all, if your big sword lights up, isn''t that bullshit?


    Fortunately, however, they took separate baths, and the original personal maid was responsible for it, that is, Ming Yin washed Jiang Lin.


    Of course, Mingyin can''t wash Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin is also very gentlemanly to give out the bucket of medicine that looks expensive to Mingyin.


    Mingyin didn''t refuse, but decided to clean it. After all, for a girl, no matter who she is, she likes to take a bath.


    When Mingyin finishes washing and Jiang Lin wants to use her bath water to save water, Jiang Lin is kicked out by Mingyin


    After bathing, thousands of beauties such as Jiang Lin were led to a lobby.


    Jiang Lin was dumbfounded when he walked into the lobby.


    The lobby covers an area of nearly 10000 square meters, with cushions and coral tables neatly placed.


    The delicious food on the table is full of color, smell and taste.


    The whole world seems elegant in luxury and atmosphere in elegance.


    For a time, nearly half of the women who had just arrived were captured. They thought the Dragon Palace might be good.


    It''s like a girl was hijacked into the car and found that it was a Ferrari


    Thousands of women sat down on the cushions to eat. Although they were all moving chopsticks, few were timid and whispered. After all, they were far away and were hungry.


    After the meal, the table was removed, and then thousands of women sat waiting.


    Don''t think about it. We all know that we are waiting for one of the twelve throne in the legend. At the same time, we are also the one who plundered ourselves - Longya.


    "The Dragon King arrives ~ ~"


    After a joss stick, a male duck''s voice came in from outside the palace.


    When he heard the word "Dragon King", Jiang Lin was stunned. What he thought was whether the Dragon King would spray water and a person''s evil smile of "¡Ì".


    In the hall, not only who took the lead to get up, but all the women also got up. Jiang Lin also got up, folded his hands on his thighs, bent his knees and bowed his head.


    Following a turtle prime minister, benbo''erba and babo''erban, Longya came in slowly. Many women wanted to look up, but they tried to restrain themselves.


    It''s rude here. It''s said that anyone who looks up at this time will be thrown out to feed the fish.


    Why does Longya collect 2000 beautiful women every three years, and the dragon palace can still live in it for thousands of years?


    It''s very simple. In addition to birth, old age, illness and the Dragon Palace, women who are tired of playing with the Dragon cliff are rewarded to their subordinates if they are more lucky, and those who are less lucky are directly thrown out to feed the fish.


    I heard that most of the women who were rewarded were also treated inhumanely, even worse than slaves.


    In the demon family world, there are really few places to treat people as people.


    Longya came to a woman, raised a woman''s chin with her fingers, and then nodded. The prime minister turtle who followed asked her name, and then recorded it. If there was no accident, she was the first batch of sleeping attendants.


    So I asked ten people. After choosing ten people to go to bed, Longya will go back.


    However, the prime minister followed him and said something in his ear. Then the Dragon cliff thought again, turned back and came to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, who still bowed his head, thought that it must be the ten thousand demon country that bought the Prime Minister of the turtle and lured the Dragon cliff to turn over his brand.


    Looking at the long legged "woman" with a low eyebrow, the voice of Longya came slowly:


    "Raise your head and show me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank the "909q" local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ hold the big man''s white and tender thigh ~ ~ ~ ?( ¡¥¦ê¡¥ ?)£Ý

 Chapter 566

    "Raise your head and show me."


    The sound of Longya slowly spread.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin has a sense of shame in his heart, a feeling that a little girl from the countryside is stared at by the domineering president of the city.


    Even Jiang Lin suspected that he had gone to the wrong set.


    Jiang Lin slowly raised his head and looked at him level.


    "Bold! Rude! How dare you look at the king! Somebody! Pull it out to feed the fish! "


    Seeing Jiang Lin looking at Longya, the prime minister shouted.


    Jiang Lin: "


    I''m one meter eight three. It''s my fault... And listening to his noisy voice, Jiang Lin wants to catch the prime minister turtle and make soup.


    Long Ya said goodbye, saying it''s okay.


    "You are still the first woman who dares to look me down."


    Longya hooked Jiang Lin''s chin and looked at Jiang Lin directly.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin feels like vomiting when he is so hooked by a man.


    So Jiang Lin said goodbye.


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s eyes moved away, there was a charming feeling of refusing and welcoming.


    "I heard you are the number one of the largest brothels in Linlong city?" Longya smiled, "yes, it''s coquettish enough. I like it."


    Jiang Lin: "I! @#$%"


    "Thank you for your praise." In the end, Jiang Lin was still a shy gift. After all, he lowered his head in reality.


    "Listen to the tortoise, you dance very well?"


    "The king joked. My dancing posture is not good. It''s just loved by my friends in Linlong city."


    "I said you could dance." Longya frowned slightly and could not allow others to disobey him. "The three-year period is coming. Tomorrow is the first banquet held by the Dragon King after he left the gate. Tomorrow, you will offer a dance at that banquet."


    "Yes..."


    "Very good."


    Longya patted Jiang Lin''s big long leg (big hairy leg), and then turned to leave. Until he left, the voice came from a distance, "enjoy a hundred gemstones, a thousand satins and a palace dress."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Jiang Lin, who was touched by a man for the first time, felt that he was not well, but he thanked him with tears.


    After Longya left, thousands of beauties were taken back to their residence Palace by attendants.


    Jiang Lin was led to a more luxurious place.


    According to the palace drama, Jiang Lin feels that if he was a "talented person" when he first came in, he is now at the level of "Princess bin".


    Back in the palace, Jiang Lin retired all the maids except Mingyin.


    Recalling that he was hooked by the Dragon cliff and touched his big hairy legs, Jiang Lin felt his goose bumps.


    Seeing the whole process, Ming Yin looked at Jiang Linsheng''s loveless appearance, but he held back his smile. It looked very hard.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin feels that he has paid too much for this assassination.


    "Laugh if you want. Don''t suffocate your body." Jiang Lin lay in bed like a salted fish, "but don''t say it!"


    "I didn''t laugh!"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s voice, Ming dark said seriously, but holding his clothes tightly, his trembling little hand had betrayed her.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Just don''t say it." Jiang Lin thought that if Su Su knew about it, he would have to tease himself all his life.


    "If the master doesn''t ask me, I won''t say." Ming dark twisted his little head.


    Jiang Lin: "


    "Forget it, don''t say that." After wiping his face, Jiang Lin turned the topic and felt that it was not true. "How do you feel? Can we both kill him? "


    When Jiang Lin mentioned something serious, Ming Yin also slightly held his head, and his eyebrows were gently locked.


    "To tell you the truth, there are some difficulties, but if I create opportunities with my life first, and then you are surprised, you should have a certain degree of assurance."


    "Don''t despise your life so much!" When Mingyin said that life for life so easily, Jiang Lin got up and tapped her on the head.


    The first time he was knocked on his head by a man, Ming wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t believe that he didn''t hate it at all.


    Even a little warm.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Ming, whose cheeks were slightly red for his little thought just now, patted Jiang Lin''s palm, "this is the master''s task, and I''m going to finish it!"


    "Oh? But Su Su said that you should fully listen to me. Why, do you want to violate Su Su''s order? "


    "I..."


    Ming dark nibbled his lips and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Anyway, now you''re right to listen to me. My command is Su Su''s command. Isn''t it wrong?"


    "No..."


    Ming Yin turned his head and said he was very unhappy.


    "In that case." Jiang Lin raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand and lifted Mingyin''s chin, "I want you to live and accompany your master well. She is already very lonely. Don''t let her be alone. How can you do it? No, can this order be obeyed? "


    "I..."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes..."


    Ming Yin patted off Jiang Lin''s finger.


    "But the master also said! I want you to go back alive! If you are in danger, then... "


    "Then leave me alone."


    Jiang Lin interrupted her, walked to the window with his hands on his back, and looked at the colorful fish swimming around, just like the undersea hotel in Dubai.


    "You know, there is no one who can kill me."


    Ming dark opened his mouth slightly and wanted to ridicule how he was so confident, but when it came to his throat, Ming dark finally didn''t speak.


    I don''t know why. Mingyin feels that the man in front of him can do it as long as he opens his mouth.


    ......


    At the same time, with the help of magic tools made by Xiao hei and Taier Zhenjun, ginger fish mud has crossed two worlds.


    With the help of the divination of Taier Zhenjun, the ginger fish mud that determined the location of the river a few months ago quickly flew to the Wanyao country.


    The closer to the demon Kingdom, the more nervous ginger fish mud was. Especially the night two or three months ago, it made ginger fish mud panic.


    "No, no..." Ginger fish mud shook his head in the sky less than kilometers away from the demon. "Xiao Lin is so dull and has a color heart but no color courage. How can he sleep with her women! Absolutely impossible! I must have thought too much! Um! It must be like this! "


    After comforting himself for a while, the ginger fish mud hurried away.


    When ginger fish mud stood outside the demon city and wanted to wave a sword to warn Wu Su to hand over her little presence, a plump woman walked out of the demon city slowly.


    The woman holds the white cat, and the mountain pillow is on the fat white cat. It''s hard to tell whether to look at people or cats.


    When the plump woman looked at the fiery and beautiful woman, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising, and a sense of superiority arose spontaneously:


    "Lord Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 567

    "Where is Xiaolin!"


    Looking at the plump woman in front of her, ginger fish mud also showed her true body.


    But even if the ginger fish mud shows its prototype, it is not as big as each other, which is the most sad thing.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Feng. He just left last month. He''s not in our demon capital now."


    Pro?!


    Listening to the dance, Su Su called her little Pro so kind that her chest heaved violently.


    But soon, wearing a black skirt, she was as cold as a queen, but her heart was hotter than magma. She forcibly calmed down her mood!


    yes!


    No need!


    You can''t be angry!


    Little Ben is mine! If you are angry, doesn''t it mean that you vaguely admit that your little presence has been taken away by dance?


    And this coquettish snake just wants to be angry with himself. How can he get into her arms!


    "Where is Xiaolin?"


    "I can''t say oh." Dance Su Su light judo.


    "Can''t you say?" Ginger fish mud eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold killing intention had spread.


    "Because this is the secret between me and Lin." Dance Su Su raised his slender index finger and whispered in front of his mouth. His tone was full of pride.


    "Oh? Is it? Secret, Xiao Lin said that he would not hide anything from me. Moreover, since childhood, Xiao Lin has slept and bathed with me. Is it Xiao Lin''s secret or your secret? "


    With that, ginger fish mud walked forward with chuxue''s long sword in his hand, and his indifferent eyes were silvery white.


    "Sleep?" Gently stroking the white cat in his arms, the tone of dance Su was more proud, "who says sleeping with a small clinical couch is your privilege?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The temperature in the sky outside the demon capital has dropped sharply within a hundred miles, and even on the tens of feet high wall, it is covered with white frost.


    "Is the surface meaning." Wu Su''s cheek rubbed against the white cat, just like Jiang Lin''s cheek. "Unfortunately, if the childe had something important to deal with, Su Su was really reluctant to let the childe leave the room."


    "Boom!"


    A sword spirit passed by Wu Su''s hair and cut off a wisp of her green silk.


    In the palace in the center of the demon capital in the distance, a sky tower for watching the stars was cut into two sections, and the top of the tower fell directly, smashing a lot of flowers and plants.


    "Does Lord Jiang Feng really want to do it?"


    Wu Su gently kneaded the cut strand of hair. The next moment, the broken hair kept growing, and finally returned to its original shape. She envied countless middle-aged men.


    "The peak Lord came to my ten thousand demon country. Should it be some kind of magic weapon made by your excellency Xiaohei and the second elder? To cover up the mystery.


    But even if the skills of those two are so exquisite, if Lord Jiang Feng goes all out, I''m afraid he doesn''t find the presence, he will be noticed by many big demons.


    At that time, how will the peak master find Lin? "


    "What do you want?"


    Ginger fish mud said indifferently.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party will harm Xiaolin, because she knows that the other party loves Xiaolin as much as herself.


    however! I must love Xiaolin more!


    Um! Much more!


    "Why not?"


    Dance Su Su seems to have just thought of it.


    "Lord Jiang Feng traveled all the way to our demon family world. Even in the jade Pu realm, I''m afraid his spiritual power has been lost a lot.


    In that case, the peak Lord might as well stay in my palace for a few more days. After three or four days, when the peak Lord''s spiritual power is completely restored, Su Su will tell the peak Lord about the whereabouts of Lin. "


    Ginger fish mud looked directly at dance Su, and dance Su smiled back.


    When they looked at each other for two cups of tea, ginger fish mud walked slowly to the demons. She wanted to see what Wusu wanted to do.


    After entering the palace, Wu Su asked the maid to arrange a room for ginger fish mud, and told the palace to treat the guests in a more courteous manner than the national guests.


    "Madam, Miss Jiang has gone to Linjiang Pavilion."


    In the study, a woman replied.


    "Well, I see. Go down and let the ladies walk less. Don''t disturb master Jiang Feng''s rest."


    Lying on her side on the soft collapse and looking at the memorial, the woman said lazily. A pair of slender white legs are intertwined under her underpants. The perfect curve makes people doubt whether her slender willow waist will be overwhelmed.


    "Yes."


    The maid stepped down.


    As soon as the maid left the front foot, a dignified and beautiful woman wearing an elegant long skirt and a woman''s bun slowly appeared.


    "Is it necessary?"


    Gently stroking the skirt, sitting on the side of the dance, looking at the exaggerated curve of her, the beautiful woman couldn''t help patting her.


    This shot makes the beautiful woman jealous!


    It looks so good, its posture is so exaggerated, and it''s soft like water! The cultivation talent is even more amazing!


    How could there be such a woman in the world?


    "What''s necessary?"


    Put down the memorials in her hand, dance Su Su put her side on her arm, brushed her hair across her beautiful side face and asked with a smile. The ignorant tone revealed her loveliness, but the gently rising corners of her mouth revealed incomparable pride.


    "Don''t you know what I said?" Mrs. Murong sighed softly, "aren''t you afraid that she will fight with you?"


    "Not afraid."


    Dance Su Su lay on the soft collapse, and a pair of long legs stretched straight up and down on the bed.


    "Because she has done the same thing. In that case, what can''t I do? And I just want to be angry with her. "


    "Huh?"


    "Hum! Who let him occupy the childe so long! "


    Dance Su Su glanced, jealous, with a lot of playfulness


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, under the guidance of the maid, ginger fish mud came to an attic in the back palace.


    When he entered the room that Wusu had "prepared" for himself, as soon as he entered, the nose of ginger fish mud stirred slightly, as if he smelled Xiaolin.


    no Not only the smell of Xiaolin, but also the smell of Wusu, a coquettish snake!


    The two flavors are mixed together, constantly challenging the woman''s reason. At this time, the chest of ginger fish mud has fluctuated up and down.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Xiaolin must have lived in this room before, but the smelly snake shamelessly slept in Xiaolin''s room for a few days and is deliberately angry with himself now."


    Take a deep breath again and calm down. The graceful woman sat on the wooden stool.


    When the ginger fish mud was about to pour a cup of tea to press the fire, there was a light yellow silk thread under the tea cup.


    "What is this?"


    Subconsciously pick up this thread and pinch it between your fingers with ginger fish mud.


    When the ginger fish mud looked carefully, suddenly, this thread emitted a light yellow light.


    In the room, the images of those three days and nights were completely presented in front of ginger fish mud.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a sword spread all over the demon.


    In the demon capital, the houses were covered with frost and snow.

 Chapter 568

    Red makeup on the mirror.


    This is an extremely beautiful poem, but Ming secretly looks at Jiang Lin sitting in front of the dresser with fake eyelashes and even red paper.


    An extremely strange feeling rose in Mingyin''s heart.


    Especially when the other party is still a man, especially when the red makeup is painted on the man, there is no sense of conflict!


    Not only did he have no sense of disobedience, but he even gave people a charming and amazing look. Even his hair and lips exuded a "Hello Sao" temperament!


    This is amazing!


    Is this man really a genius? Is he a Wufu in the six realms? Or the man the master loves?


    Why do you think this man is more attractive than women?


    "Those who know men best will always be men."


    Somehow, in Mingyin''s mind, he suddenly recalled such a sentence that Jiang Lin had said before.


    She scoffed before.


    But now it seems.


    Actually there is such a little truth!


    "Well, let''s go."


    Turning around, Jiang Lin experienced "head changing" and said in a low and magnetic baritone.


    This makes Ming dark realize that such a charming "woman" in front of him is really a man.


    "I think it''s better for me to come first."


    Ming dark nibbled his red lips and said slowly.


    They''ve decided to do it tonight!


    Jiang Lin''s plan is to let the prime minister turtle induce Longya to Jiang Lin''s bedroom and let "Jiang Xin" wait for him.


    Because Longya has a strange window.


    That is, he likes to let his concubine bathe and wrap it in a quilt, and then he goes into the room to do things like peeling peanuts.


    So Ming secretly wanted to deceive him with the strange windows of Longya. When he opened his quilt, it was the moment when his dagger stabbed him in the chest!


    An assassin in Yupu territory holds a fairy soldier!


    If this really stabs the heart, even if the other party is higher than a level, it also has to play "GG".


    But Jiang Lin refused. He said he wanted to come by himself!


    I''m kidding. Jiang Lin doesn''t think there is a simple one for the twelve throne demon.


    If Ming''an fails, Ming''an''s delicate body must not be crushed at close range.


    But Jiang Lin is different.


    i ''m sorry......


    With resurrection coins, you can really do whatever you want.


    "I said I would come. Why, are you teaching me to do things? I am now your master! "


    Jiang Lin said seriously and proudly.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s arrogant eyes and proud smile, Ming dark clenched his fist. Seriously, if he hadn''t been the master''s sweetheart and now his acting master, his dagger would have stabbed him first!


    "I..."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mingyin still wants to argue, but Jiang Lin directly interrupts her.


    "Your dark blood Butterfly can''t miss anything. You must kill it with one blow!"


    The immortal soldier is a dark blood Butterfly. The sting has butterfly patterns. The butterfly patterns are all over the body and enter the yellow spring.


    It is said that this immortal soldier can kill everything below the flying realm. Even if it is flying realm, it will take half a life if it is stabbed by the blessing of Yupu realm.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that it can only be started once a day


    After knowing the ability of Mingyin''s immortal soldier dagger, Jiang Lin made a firm judgment.


    He is not only afraid of Mingyin''s accident, but also afraid of Mingyin''s knife''s accident.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to business."


    Jiang Lin put on a long skirt and walked out slowly with his hands in front of him. The sound line became a royal sister again.


    Mingming didn''t use his spiritual power. Mingyin really didn''t know how Jiang Lin did it.


    "Maybe he is more suitable for assassination than himself?"


    Looking at his back, Ming was a little lost, but he shook his head and followed up.


    Led by the left shrimp soldier and the right crab general, Jiang Lin walked to the hall.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace is already decorated with lanterns. The dark fire at the bottom of the sea is burning in the water. All kinds of gemstones in the Dragon Palace are shining brightly.


    Mottled schools of fish carry plates of melons and fruits, and octopus catch jars of wine.


    The woman turned by scallops is white and beautiful. She carries piles of food to the hall.


    There are also some turtles whose heads are stretching and shrinking and hitting the clock, which makes Jiang Lin stunned


    The natural banquet is inseparable from the band. Some women who do not know the demon''s name are constantly playing music, and the music spreads in the Dragon Palace for a long time.


    Even before the banquet, someone kept coming to the Dragon Palace.


    Everyone will hear someone shouting "XXX demon XXX is here."


    Among them, there are eel monsters who have practiced for thousands of years and tuna monsters who have practiced for many years.


    Of course, more are the genus of Jiaolong and the snake, or the sea snake who has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    These people are the great fiends of Longya and the princes in Longya.


    Although they are princes, compared with the white Empire, Longya, which has absolute strength, has great control over them!


    There''s no way. After all, Longya is strong and violent. Those who are unhappy or some disobedient to management are basically swallowed by Longya.


    "One of the ten demons, the dragon is hanging!"


    "Two of the ten demons, the dragon face is coming!"


    "Ten demons..."


    Before Jiang Li stepped into the hall, he heard a shout.


    Among these ordinary feudal princes, there are the ten most powerful demons!


    They are all endowed with "dragon" nature by Longya. The lowest realm is also the second floor of Yuanying realm, four or five in the third floor, and two in Yupu realm! Even among them, Yupu has reached the later stage!


    Ten demons, various princes and tens of thousands of demon troops under each princes were the reason why Wu Su still didn''t attack Longya territory even if Longya was injured.


    After all, you have to face not only Longya.


    The twelve throne never refers to a single demon, but all the forces behind him!


    Even if it is immortal territory, if it is deeply trapped in the array, it will be consumed and killed by this million demon army and princes.


    Of course, if the immortal realm demon wants to go, no one can stop it


    To tell you the truth, facing so many demon clan generals, Jiang Lin is a little nervous


    Jiang Lin felt that if he didn''t have a resurrection coin, he would definitely turn around and run away! The one who doesn''t look back!


    When I came to the banquet palace, the banquet had not yet begun, but it was very lively.


    Due to the short distance between the seats, after everyone sat down with the demon, the princes talked, and there was no lower voice.


    Even if Jiang Lin blocked his spiritual power and Qi, he could hear what they were talking about.


    For example, at the foot of Wanli City, it seemed to be a woman''s body, and it was almost pulling its hair when it fought with two strange women in Haoran world. It was very spectacular!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [Happy Mid Autumn Festival on National Day ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 569

    Hearing these princes talking about him, Jiang Lin was surprised to see a woman under the ten thousand mile city.


    In his impression, how could this proud and lovely strong girl reveal her daughter?


    And he also fought with two strange women all over the world.


    Two strange women.


    One of them is Xiaojia. Jiang Lin is sure, but who is the other?


    Isn''t it a senior sister?


    Unfortunately, the two princes talked little about how beautiful and powerful the demons seemed in the world.


    Sitting on his own table, Jiang Lin, who closed his spiritual power and true Qi, could not hear the talk.


    However, I heard how the moon old man of the demon family traveled around the mountains and rivers and chose a few talents to teach.


    Some of these geniuses are Yuanying realm, some are Jindan realm, and even the realm of Dongfu. It is also said that a year ago, the old man chose a 16-year-old boy without any realm.


    A year later, the little boy was in Longmen.


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of Xiaoqin.


    "I have to say that in this millennium, not only is Hao Ran a great year in the world, but also a genius of Kendo headed by Jiang Ling, and even a corner of the corner of Wutong state has a picture of a small fat man, but we have a great year in the world of demons."


    In front of Jiang Lin, a vassal talked to his friend.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that in a few years, the old man on the moon will personally go to the ten thousand mile city and bring those geniuses back to the original 11 battle. "


    "Eleven wars? Is that true? "


    Hearing the "war of 11", the princes'' tone was a little heavy.


    For the demon world, the "war of 11" is always a heartache.


    It is said that because of the war of 11 in ancient times, I missed the priority to choose the side and was rushed here. Although it is vast, it is a wild demon family world.


    Moreover, this is not only a "pain", but also a problem of face. Everyone wants to take a breath and bring back the face lost in ancient times.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s a rumor, but I think it must be about the same."


    Another vassal said.


    "Why don''t you think, after the emergence and fame of the sword clan in Najiang Lin, our demon family has established an incomparable image of cutting off the great demons in Yupu territory, and why did the old man Yue go out of the mountain to preach again after living in seclusion for many years? Therefore, it should be true. "


    "If there were that time! I must go to that ten thousand mile city for a walk! "


    "Hahaha, who says no, we can''t let the younger generation steal the limelight."


    "Junior? Steal the limelight? I''m afraid you''re not as high as others? "


    During the banquet, the laughter was already rippling, and their voices were heroic. They felt that the demon family would win the war of 11.


    But also.


    Compared with those charming flowers who grow up in the greenhouse in Haoran world, who would think that they would win the bloodthirsty geniuses in this environment of wild strength first?


    Jiang Lin doesn''t feel much about this. He just thinks that if there is really the war of 11, can he fish?


    "Sooner or later, we''ll meet, just under Wanli city."


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin remembered what the exotic girl said to herself in the sword cave at that time.


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that this kind of thing is really unavoidable


    "By the way, where has old man Yue gone now? Don''t I have any genius near the sea? "


    "Who knows? Maybe, but I heard that the old man on the moon has gone to the direction of the ten thousand demon country first? "


    "Ten thousand demon country?" The princes were stunned at first, and then nodded, "indeed, the cultural and military movements of the ten thousand demon country are amazing recently. Under such an atmosphere, it is normal for genius to be born."


    "Instead of going to the ten thousand demon country, I went to find a girl. I heard that the girl also came to the sea viewing area within one year! But it''s almost the same, because the girl heard it was a sacrifice of the ten thousand demon country. "


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s great." The princes said strangely, "but why do you know so clearly? Again? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The vassal touched his nose and looked quite proud.


    "My wife''s eldest nephew''s cousin''s son''s daughter-in-law''s boyfriend''s boyfriend''s best friend''s son said. It is said that he once met the old man of the moon and had a one-sided relationship."


    "What a blessing to meet the old man on the moon."


    "Who said no?"


    Listening to their conversation, Jiang Lin''s heart clicked.


    what the fuck!


    Don''t even think about it. This man is Xiaoqin


    That month, the old man was going to dig my corner?


    Wait, what should I do? A little flustered?


    Xiaoqin won''t be abducted and run away by the old man on the moon, will he? After all, the old man hung so much more than himself that month


    Just when Jiang Lin was a little unsure and even vaguely felt that Xiaoqin was going to leave his master, suddenly the banquet was quiet.


    "Go up to the king!"


    The male duck voice of the prime minister echoed in the palace, and everyone stood up.


    At the gate of the palace, followed by the maid, the Dragon cliff has stepped in.


    "Welcome the king!"


    The man knelt on one knee and the woman bent down. The whole hall was surrounded by the sound of licking the dog.


    Dragon cliff went straight through the palace and sat on the throne: "get up."


    "Thank you, king!"


    Everyone got up and took their seats, and Longya looked down at the audience.


    "Three years ago, when I went to Haoran world, I was ambushed by several immortal monks, especially Wu Su, who united with Haoran world, betrayed our demon family world and wanted to kill me.


    Fortunately, however, the king''s strength was strong and forced him to break through the void! "


    Longya began to talk nonsense seriously. Jiang Lin felt that if he was not one of the parties, he almost believed it.


    "Now, the three-year period has come! The Dragon King entertained you today, not just to celebrate the recovery of the king''s injury! I want to tell you that after today, gather your demon army.


    A month later, attack the ten thousand demon country! "


    The words of Longya spread in the palace, and in the palace, nearly half of the big demons lowered their eyes, and some distracted pupils didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Longya said again.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone said in unison, but there was a bit of blood and heroic.


    "Well, after all, today is a festive day. Let''s not talk about these first and have a banquet."


    Longya waved and held his chin.


    "Open..."


    "My Lord! Long Dagen has something to ask! "


    When the turtle prime minister''s male duck voice was about to open, a big demon under the seat of Longya came forward and arched his hand.


    "Say!" Longya frowned and was unhappy.


    "Dare you ask the king! The demon family and the dragon palace! Which is more important? "

 Chapter 570

    "May I ask your majesty, which is the most important thing between the demon family and the Dragon Palace?"


    The boa constrictor demon named dragon Dagen said in a deep voice.


    When he finished, the brow of Longya was wrinkled.


    Maybe it''s because the other party is one of his top ten demon generals and has a lot of value. Otherwise, he''s going to fall on his head.


    "What do you mean...?"


    The opening of Longya is as heavy as a mountain, and the Longwei has been pressed on the whole hall.


    All the demon families below Yuanying territory were oppressed on the ground by the dragon and could not rise again. The blood had overflowed at the corners of their mouths.


    Friars, let alone ordinary mortals.


    Thousands of mortal beauties in the palace fell to the ground and lost their will.


    ......


    The demon family is in the world. Outside the miaoshui palace, which is hundreds of miles away from the demon country, an old man rode a big black-and-white dog to the Mountain Gate of the miaoshui palace.


    Raised his head and looked at a mountain gate. The old man touched his beard and said, "here it is."


    Beside the old man, a 16-year-old boy raised his long sword. The long sword was dark and black.


    Sword name "night"


    The sword matches the boy very well.


    When the young man named Sha wanted to cut off with a sword, someone reached out and gently held his wrist: "don''t worry, maybe there''s your junior sister in it."


    The old man walked into the miaoshui palace. The Dharma array in the miaoshui palace was triggered. Before two cups of tea, dozens of disciples of the miaoshui palace stood in front of the old man and the young man.


    "Little dolls, can you tell my old bone that an old man wants to see Murong''s little sister? This old man knows her master."


    The old man and benevolence are like ordinary farmers in rural areas, kind and close to people.


    Hearing that the uncle was looking for Miss Murong in the palace, the disciples of miaoshui palace looked at each other, and then a woman came forward and asked the old man to wait a moment.


    The old man just smiled and nodded, indicating that he would not walk around.


    After Banzhu incense, Murong Qin came with his sword, followed by Xia Ju, the leader of miaoshui palace.


    "Is Grandpa?"


    When the sword fell to the ground, Murong Qin saluted the younger generation.


    Xia Ju looked at the old man, the young man and the mount under the old man.


    Unconsciously, an image slowly emerged in Xia Ju''s mind.


    But she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that the legendary old man would come to such a small Miao water palace.


    But


    Recently, Xia Ju also heard that the old man on the moon went out of the mountain to guide his disciples, and Murong Qin is a genius


    Do you?


    "Well, good."


    Looking at murongqin from bottom to top, the old man smiled kindly and nodded.


    In the eyes of the old man, there was no "color" in his eyes. Instead, he seemed to be seriously looking at a younger generation.


    Murongqin also found that he didn''t hate the grandpa looking at him, because it seemed that he was really like his elders, caring about himself kindly.


    "The heart of the sword is clear, bright and clean. It''s a good seedling. Jiang Lin''s luck is really good. He picked it up."


    The old man touched the goatee and said to himself.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to say, old man. My name is old man Yue. I know your master, but I can''t be regarded as a friend.


    I''m here to ask the little girl what you think. "


    Hearing the three words of the old man on the moon, even if he guessed the identity of the old man, Xia Ju was still very shocked.


    It''s called "a little skill"?


    In the demon family world, which big demon can be on an equal footing with this living fossil elder in ancient times?


    "Grandpa Yue asked me what I thought?"


    Compared with summer orange, murongqin is much more calm about the old man on the moon, even no different from other ordinary old people.


    After all, murongqin entered the practice only for more than one year, less than two years. In addition, he either closed the door to practice his sword or went to the library of the demon capital to learn from the classics of hundreds of schools for his own use. He really doesn''t know much about the current affairs of the demon family.


    "Well, but before that, I want to give you something for my little sister."


    The old man nodded and took out a long sword box from the package on erha''s back.


    When the sword box was taken out from erha''s back, a gust of wind caressed the skirts of murongqin, Xia Ju and other Miao water palace women.


    But the breeze was not cool. Even Xia Ju felt a hundred sharp swords pointing at him, and every breath would hurt.


    But murongqin didn''t feel this discomfort. On the contrary, she felt that the breeze was very kind, and even the breeze kept sticking to herself like a spoiled child.


    The old man handed the sword box, and murongqin subconsciously stretched out his hand to open it.


    Just open the sword box, it seems to overflow in the sword box, and the sword Qi accumulated for thousands of years is released in an instant.


    Within a hundred miles, they didn''t even reach the border city of Wanyao country. They were all sword Qi.


    If the moon old man hadn''t waved his sleeves, these disciples of miaoshui palace, even Xia Ju, would have been pierced through the spirit''s orifices and destroyed the spirit.


    But for Murong Qin, it seems that there is no word "sharp" in the sword spirit, and that kind and playful is even more obvious.


    In the sword box is a plain white long sword.


    The body of the sword is slender and the hilt is abstractly made in the style of white phoenix.


    The nicks in the sword body flowed down like a stream. The white sword was surrounded by the white sword Qi, which was in sharp contrast to the long sword behind the boy.


    "The name of this sword is'' Day ''. I, the old man, think this'' Day'' is still related to the little girl. How about taking it?"


    As if attracted.


    No, to be exact, it should be the day calling murongqin.


    With murongqin''s little hand stretched out, when murongqin was getting closer and closer to "day", the "day" was already making a sword sound.


    However, at the moment when Murong Qin was about to touch the "day", the girl stopped her hand.


    Like a bitter plea, the sword of "day" sounded more violently, and even wanted to fly out directly and fall on her palm, but in the end, the girl closed the sword box.


    "Thank grandpa Yue for his gift, but grandpa Yue doesn''t know Xiaoqin. Qin''er can''t accept such a big gift."


    "In addition to your master, I also know your mother. Take the gifts from your elders." For murongqin''s refusal, the old man on the moon was not at all angry.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yue... But qin''er already has a sword."


    Holding Liu Ren in her arms, the girl''s smile is more gorgeous than the sunshine.


    "And qin''er will use it all his life..."

 Chapter 571

    "Really not going to take it?"


    The old man smiled kindly.


    "The long sword in your arms is really good, but the grade of ''Day'' is so higher, and it is consistent with your Avenue. When you enter the dragon''s gate, it can be consistent with your innate life flying sword and complement each other."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yue... But..." the girl smiled brightly, "this is Xiaoqin''s way."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, the old man was stunned and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Don''t say it''s a teenager with the old man.


    Even the big black-and-white dog who has been climbing and wading with the old man has never seen the old man smile so happy.


    "Little girl, is this sword like weapon named Liu Ren your way, or is the person who sends the sword your way?"


    Listening to the old man''s words, the girl''s cheeks are slightly red, with a low eyebrow. Her beautiful and shy face is very cute.


    "Well, I can only say that this sword is predestined with you, little girl."


    Yuelao asked to put away the sword box.


    "But little girl, happiness depends on yourself. If the little girl doesn''t take the initiative, the person who sends the sword will eventually thrush for her."


    The girl who was said by the old man that she was thinking of the center was already Qian, holding her skirt tightly with her hands, and her tiny feet kept pressing against each other. The bright red on her face had spread to the tight collarbone.


    "Well, don''t talk about the little girl, or I''ll be annoying as an old man." The old man turned his head and looked at Xia Ju. "I came here for Murong''s little friend today. Unexpectedly, now I have met an interesting person."


    At the moment when the old man looked at Xia Ju, Xia Ju felt that his whole person seemed to be seen through!


    In the seemingly kind eyes, it is the high and arrogant eyes!


    It seems that this vision is a huge black hole! To devour you, from your body to your soul, there is nothing left!


    "Talent is not very good, and the cultivation methods are still in a mess. However, you little girl seems very interesting. You practice not only sword, but also ''swallowing the sky''?


    Unfortunately, the name of this spell is loud, but there are only fragments left. It''s still an evil way and can''t get into the right stream. "


    "The younger generation dare not deny the evaluation of master Yue. However, the so-called evil door is just that no one uses it to prove the truth."


    Xia Ju arched her hand. Even if she was forcibly stimulated by the sword Qi of the long sword "day", the aftereffect of the Lingqiao didn''t make her completely recover, but her tone was really neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no flattery.


    This is not pretending to be so, but she is.


    "Oh? Something interesting. " Looking at the younger generation, the old man nodded, "aren''t you afraid of me? Or aren''t you going to please me? I am the legendary old man of the moon. "


    "If the elder wants to kill the younger generation, just one idea. If the elder wants to reward the younger generation, it is reward. If flattery is useful, the younger generation will change."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man''s laughter rang out.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that there were such interesting people in this small remote place. Although I said I didn''t give gifts, I didn''t seem to have come in vain.


    Before the sword spread, I kindly protected you, but you refused and wanted to harden yourself with this sword.


    Such death seeking behavior should be regarded as an opportunity. Do you want strength so much? "


    "The younger generation drifted in their early years and knew that only with their own strength can they have a so-called shelter."


    "Oh? You don''t trust anyone? "


    "In this world, who is worthy of the younger generation''s trust?"


    "What about the young master Jiang who saved you?"


    "Just a deal."


    "Well, maybe you''re really suitable for practicing this heart method of swallowing heaven."


    The old man''s fingers twirled gently, and a spiritual force didn''t enter Xia Ju''s mind.


    Almost at this moment, the next part of the fragmented script of "swallowing heaven skill" was engraved in Xia Ju''s mind.


    Xia Ju closes her eyes and verifies the connection between the lower volume and the upper volume she has learned.


    Finally, it is really the second volume of the swallow heaven skill.


    "What''s the price, master Yue? Otherwise, the younger generation can only draw out this memory and return it to the older generation. "


    "Price?" The old man shook his head, "no need. If you really want to do something for me, go and try it. See if this heaven swallowing skill has met with bad people for thousands of years, or if it really doesn''t work. In addition, practice well. I want to see where your limit is."


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go." The old man patted the dog and turned away.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the old man of the moon has arrived outside the Miao water palace.


    "Elder, would you like to change the twelve thrones?"


    When the old man was about to go to the palace that month, a nice voice came out in front. Compared with her charming voice, her voice was more cold like a queen at this time.


    "Yo, it''s Su Su."


    Looking at the woman who would be exposed by the curve behind the tree, the old man smiled.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Standing in front of the old man on the moon, he bowed a salute.


    "No, no, it''s all pregnant people. Don''t salute."


    The old man quickly waved his hand.


    "Master, you really know everything." Wu Su said generously.


    "I don''t know everything."


    The old man shook his head and looked at Wu Su, who was still as slender as a willow.


    "It''s a pity that it takes 12 years for a butterfly to show its embryo and 12 years to conceive. When it comes to birth, the little guy in your stomach will grow up again. It will take 42 years to add up.


    Otherwise, the old man wants to take a closing disciple now.


    The descendants of the Great Sword Fairy and ancient beasts, tut tut Tut, you also have two kinds of blood. I''m afraid it''s not easy for this child. "


    "That''s Su Su''s auspicious words. However, no matter how great the achievements of the child in Su Su''s arms will be in the future, Su Su won''t let him go to the battlefield, so I''m afraid it''s'' uncontested ''that he can''t become the closed disciple of the elder."


    "No dispute, no dispute over the river." The old man touched his beard and nodded with satisfaction, "well, indeed, it''s a good name."


    "You haven''t answered Su Su''s doubts yet? About the Dragon Palace? But the elder''s pen? "


    "What? Do you really want the Dragon cliff to attack your ten thousand demon country? "


    "I don''t think the elder is trying to help my country?"


    "Hahaha, indeed, the main reason is the guy from Longya. He can''t be the twelfth throne."


    Dance Su Su''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who is the candidate in your mind?"


    The old man touched his beard and said, "you know, your husband is even more familiar."

 Chapter 572

    In the Dragon Palace, the atmosphere is extremely tense.


    Maybe Longya doesn''t want her beauty to die, so the Dragon pressure on Longya is only for monks, while mortal women just fainted.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s the tenderness of Longya. It''s just that he doesn''t think thousands of women will disappear before they taste fresh.


    Similarly, after hesitating for a moment, Jiang Lin also fainted on the ground and pretended to faint. In fact, he still listened to their dialogue on Longya.


    "Long Dagen, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Longya looked at longdagen, one of the ten demons under the king, with no concealment of his killing intention.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Long Dagen bowed, "but Dagen believes that the war between the demon family world and Haoran world is becoming more and more tense. If you, as the twelve throne, are also the internal friction of the twelve throne, it will hurt the luck of my demon family world."


    "Oh? Looks like you''re still talking about righteousness? "


    "Everything is for the demon family world!"


    "Interesting. What if I want to start by force?"


    "My subordinates can only advise with death!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    Step on Longya! Around long Dagen, the sea water keeps condensing and compressing, as if to crush the long Dagen into pieces in the most cruel way!


    "Please calm down, king!"


    "Big root usually has one tendon! Please don''t worry about it! "


    "My Lord! My subordinates also think that at this time, the Qi of the ten thousand demon country is prosperous, and it is also the place where the demon family wakes up and gathers all over the world. I''m afraid it''s very bad to attack at this time! "


    For a moment, several big demons quickly pleaded with Longya.


    There is inevitably a sense of sympathy for the suffering of his colleagues.


    Besides, long Dagen is killed now. What about next time? What happens when it''s your turn?


    As the head of the ten demons, the Dragon crane in Yupu territory stood calmly and closed his eyes, as if his eyes did not see his heart, and everything had nothing to do with himself.


    "Dragon crane, what do you think of this?"


    Longya let go of longdagen, turned around and asked his own most powerful cadre.


    Longdiao slowly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the dragon in Yupu territory was also golden with vertical pupils, which was a sign of blood returning to its ancestors.


    "Go back to the king." Long Diao walked over and saluted with a fist, "my subordinates think that the purpose of the king''s attack on the 10000 demon country is not because of his hatred with the 10000 demon country."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "I guess the king attacked the city for more demon pills.


    Since they all want to die, it''s meaningful to die. It''s just that the ten thousand demon country is not far from the Dragon Palace and has a grudge against the king.


    So, why not give full play to the last residual heat of those demon generals who are about to die, and the demon pill that the king can get is not only from the Dragon Palace, but also those demon families in the 10000 demon country on the battlefield.


    If my subordinates are right, although the king left the pass, his injury is still not cured. It needs a lot of demon pills to supplement it. I''m afraid most of the demon generals who come here are the king''s food. "


    Longya''s eyes narrowed: "sure enough, you know me best."


    As soon as the Dragon cliff''s words fell, one dragon claw after another fell to the ground. At least the demons in the golden elixir territory took out their golden elixirs one by one, and then poured them all into their mouth like peanuts!


    In just one cup of tea, half of the big demons present had been taken out of the demon pill and showed their prototype.


    "Just know."


    Longya stood up.


    "So you don''t have to fight against the ten thousand demon country. You take people to attack and kill more demons. If you can occupy more territory, you will make more money.


    Long Dagen, you are responsible for leading the charge this time. In this battle with the ten thousand demon country, you need to provide me with 200000 demon pills in the middle five territories.


    In addition, if you teach me to do things again in the future, you, one of the ten demons, don''t be one at all. "


    Longya waved, "I''m tired. You all go down and prepare. Send troops in seven days."


    But on this palace, none of the ten demons retreated.


    They were still standing where they were, without talking, just standing like this.


    Even the fake faint Jiang Lin smelled a sense of annihilation in the air.


    Jiang Lin knows that his assassination plan tonight will be changed.


    "What else do you have?" Longya leaned against the throne and looked at them.


    "One more thing for subordinates."


    "Say."


    "Subordinates, I want to borrow the demon Pill on the king!"


    The sound of the Dragon hanging slowly wandered over the palace, even with a faint echo.


    When the sound of dragon hanging disappears, there will be a long silence in the palace!


    "Interesting? If you think I''m hurt, you can kill me? "


    Dragon cliff broke the silence.


    The Dragon shook his head: "it''s not that I want the demon Pill on the king, but that adult."


    "The adult?" Just for a moment, Longya understood, "old man on the moon?"


    As soon as the words of Longya fell, the ten demon Wengs under the seat of Longya rushed up!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise broke out on the throne of Longya, and then the roof of the palace was lifted!


    Dragon cliff is suspended above the Dragon Palace in imperial robes. Similarly, the ten demons stand facing the Dragon cliff!


    Longya doesn''t understand. I don''t understand why old man Yue wants to do this.


    And the moon old man even contacted the ten demons under his seat to resist?


    What medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    With them? How can you kill yourself? What''s more, I still master the Dragon Palace Dharma array!


    But no matter what the old man is doing, how can he straighten his neck and wait to kill him!


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find the old man of that month!"


    Stretch out his left hand turned into a dragon claw and grasp it with force. Two of the ten demons under his seat, the big demons in the first tower of Yuanying territory, were directly crushed into powder, and the demon pill was held by the empty dragon claw.


    However, the void dragon claw has not brought the demon pill back, and the Dragon root is already round!


    He is a giant deep-sea Titan snake. When he fully shows his body length, it is kilometers!


    Have to say! Big root is really big!


    Open your mouth and swallow the dragon''s big root to the Dragon cliff. This is the method of snake swallowing!


    But Longya didn''t move. A hydrated blade cut his neck!


    At this time, fortunately, the Dragon crane shot in time and dissolved that one, which saved the life of long Dagen!


    "Since you want to die, go to hell."


    There is still no prototype of the Dragon cliff, calmly stretching out the deep-sea green beads!


    In an instant, ten thousand apertures appeared behind the Dragon cliff, and ten thousand spurs swept out of the aperture!


    They can''t hide, they can only resist! But the ten thousand water spikes still pierced their bodies, and even the other party''s demon Dan was riddled with holes. The remaining eight demons will be reduced by two more!


    "I''ll die anyway! Spell it! "


    The Dragon crane shouted, and the remaining six demons showed their original shape. For a moment, the huge demon shadow covered the dragon palace!

 Chapter 573

    The demon family is on the coast of the East China Sea, with dark clouds, strong winds and manic waves!


    Under the dark clouds, hundreds of whales made huge noises! Like a sad complaint!


    Flying fish kept flying in order to stay away from the sea, but they would eventually fall back.


    The vortex on the bottom of the sea keeps forming, as if to devour everything on the sea!


    The fishermen quickly took the boat home, and then hurried to the high place with the whole family.


    The whole sea is like a manic giant who wants to destroy everything on the other side of the sea!


    On the Dragon Palace, the battle became more and more fierce.


    Of course, this intensity is unilateral


    Giant snakes, dragons, and even eels with four claws. The six big demons are all running their own life magic powers and attacking Longya again and again, but Longya is waving its sleeves, and the spells are scattered!


    The deep-sea Titan giant snake wanted to have a fierce snake impact with its thick body, in and out, but it was slapped by Longya and couldn''t find the north.


    The abalone demon like Bao Feibao opened his mouth and wanted to devour Longya. As a result, it was punctured by a claw of Longya.


    The Dragon crane tries to control lightning and lead to sky thunder, but the Dragon cliff, which is also a dragon and even closer to the real dragon, turns its lightning into its own use.


    Finally, the Dragon crane just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. It almost became a roast dragon. The smell of meat on his body made Jiang Lin recall the secret place of food dream palace


    For the Dragon cliff in the middle of immortal territory, it is that the injury of dragon cliff is not healed, but at most, only those in Yupu territory can''t compete with dragon cliff!


    And among the ten demons, to say that the realm quality is relatively high, there are only dragon hanging and dragon Dagen!


    But in the face of the Dragon cliff in the immortal realm, they haven''t even hit the real body of the Dragon cliff, let alone the Dragon cliff hasn''t used the palace protection array of the dragon palace!


    It also feels strange.


    Even if it is the instructions of the old man on the moon, are the ten demons under the seat of Longya so unprepared to resist Longya?


    Isn''t this the death of chiguoguo?


    Since they are all dead, why do they still listen to the orders of the old man on the moon? Do they feel more painful to die in the hands of the old man on the moon?


    Looking at the increasingly fierce battle, Jiang Lin glanced at Ming Yin.


    But Mingyin also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud noise came out!


    Long Dagen has been cut into two sections by the claws of long cliff, and the blood from his mouth spewed out.


    Titan serpent has strong vitality, not to mention Yuanying.


    As long as Yuanying doesn''t die out, it can basically be reconnected.


    But before the two ends of his body joined, Longya had grasped the emptiness and grabbed the dragon''s big root and snake gall.


    Among the snake gall, it is not a gallstone, but a demon pill.


    "Big root!!!"


    With a roar from the Dragon crane, pan Fei rushed to the Dragon cliff.


    "Overestimate."


    Longya threw out the beads in her hand. The beads were broken and scattered, forming a huge fishing net!


    Dragon net!


    Ten thousand years ago, those monks in longmingzhou who fought against the real dragon took the dragon net as their main weapon.


    The Dragon catching net on Longya has the feeling of being a half immortal soldier!


    A dragon uses the weapons of its natural enemies as its life magic weapon!


    It''s like a sharp sword inserted into your heart at any time, and it''s like an eagle pecking your heart again and again!


    This pain is unimaginable to ordinary people!


    But the Dragon cliff did it!


    It can only be said that in order to overcome the special weapons that he was born not to deal with, this dragon cliff is really cruel to himself.


    Sure enough, everyone, no, the success of each demon is not accidental


    "Proud roar!"


    Cover the dragon net and completely bind it!


    The Dragon crane kept struggling. The scales had fallen off, and several dragon claws were broken. Blood and water penetrated from his scales!


    Dragon cliff did not give him a pleasure, but slowly refined it with a dragon net! Let him die the most painful!


    "Give you a chance."


    Dragon cliff comes to dragon crane:


    "Tell the king, why do you resist the king even though you know you will die? What did the old man say to you? Why did he aim at the king?


    Tell me all, this king makes you die happier. "


    Long Diao gasped for blood. He was already flesh and blood blurred, and the pain of his body could not be felt, because it was numb.


    After the body is numb, it is replaced by torture from the soul.


    But even so, the Dragon crane raised his head and looked straight at the Dragon Cliff: "don''t be hypocritical, dragon cliff. Although you give us a lot of practice resources, you and I know that our so-called ten demons under the king are nothing more than your rations for you.


    One day, we will be the tonic for the day you want to enter the realm of ascension.


    Where did you look at us like one another? We are just your livestock. "


    "So? That''s why you''re ridiculous? "


    "Ah..." the Dragon crane smiled and tilted his mouth. "Kill me and kill me. Unfortunately, I can''t see the moment when your dragon head falls and your blood is red in the East China Sea, dragon cliff! We are waiting for you on huangquan road! "


    The Dragon cliff frowned and knew that the Dragon crane could not say anything. The Dragon cliff urged the dragon net.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Under the deep sea, above the sea, and hundreds of miles of sea, the scream of the dragon in Yupu territory was heard.


    And when the dragon''s flesh and blood melted and white bones were visible, in an instant! In front of the eyebrows of Longya, the sea water quickly condenses into ice!


    Like a tornado frozen, a kilometer long ice spike condenses rapidly!


    Ice spike stabbed at the eyebrow center of Longya, and Longya retreated quickly at the moment when the ice spike moved.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the giant ice cone turned into powder with a big hand from Longya, which was forced to open a hundred meters away!


    Ice crystals are scattered and the cold is everywhere.


    When the ice crystals fell and the cold dispersed, the graceful man in white stood beside the Dragon crane.


    However, the paper red on the corner of the man''s mouth had not been completely wiped off. It was like being bitten by a girl, leaving traces of shame.


    The man waved his long sword towards the dragon, and the dragon net was cut.


    The Dragon catching net of the half immortal soldiers refined by the Dragon cliff keeps concentrating, and finally turns into a pearl again, which will fall into the palm of the Dragon cliff.


    Look at the man standing in front of him! The palm of Longya holding the Pearl was trembling slightly, and even he felt that one of his dragon horns was still in pain!


    Although Longya looks stable on the outside, in his heart, fear has ushered in.


    He will never forget that night, the man''s black hair was white and cut everything invincible!

 Chapter 574

    Longya took a deep breath and restrained her fear and anger about the man.


    yes!


    For Longya, Jiang Lin has become a demon of Longya since he fled that night!


    How''s the injury! But the heart devil is hard to break.


    Longya can''t stand being killed by a sword in the golden elixir realm!


    During these three years of recuperation, Longya can''t help recalling everything that night every day!


    Longya knows that if you don''t kill Jiang Lin yourself! I can''t break the happy devil into the flying realm and turn into a real dragon!


    So for Longya, he no longer looks forward to meeting Jiang Lin again all the time, and then crush him to death by himself!


    But he was also in fear. He was afraid that he would reappear again that night, like a white God of death.


    But the best way to overcome fear is to face it!


    "Long time no see."


    Longya slowly opened his mouth, and his breathing had increased a bit.


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Lin reversed the sword edge and looked down at him. The killing intention in his eyes surprised Ming in the dark.


    I can''t imagine that he, who was gentle and gentle to everyone, would be so murderous.


    At this time, after feeling the fight, the 100000 demon army of the dragon palace had rushed over!


    "Get out of here!"


    When the 100000 elite soldiers of the dragon palace were about to set up an array to wipe out Jiang Lin, Longya roared and drank more than 10000 demon troops.


    Hearing his master''s order, the 100000 elite soldiers of the Dragon Palace did not hesitate. They all retreated and left the battlefield over the Dragon Palace to their master and the excellent sword repair.


    Looking at the elite soldiers in a circle and wearing black heavy armor in the distance, the suppression of the battlefield also surprised Jiang Lin secretly.


    Soldiers are not many, but fine!


    The 100000 black armor demon army was pressed by the Dragon cliff in its own dragon palace. It shows that it is the elite of the elite, and the unquestionable execution of the command shows all this.


    There is a saying.


    Even Jiang Lin, who is on the second floor of Yuanying territory, thinks he can leave if he is deeply trapped in the formation of 100000 elite soldiers! But you can''t fight to the end.


    The last one to die is definitely the one who has no spiritual power and strength left!


    "The Dragon hanging behind you is not related to you. Why? Haoran, all sword practitioners in the world are so compassionate? "


    Longya said, with a lot of disdain and inexplicable anger in his tone.


    He was angry. Why could the man in front of him who did not cut off the world of mortals and retained those ridiculous sympathies become his own demons.


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, although he can''t help me now." Jiang Lin looked at the dying side behind him, but he was not dead after all.


    "And..." Jiang Lin looked at Longya and sneered. "If you want to kill him, you can''t kill him. Are you angry?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Longya''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t pick up Jiang Lin''s words.


    "Last time I met, but more than three years, I didn''t expect you were already Yuanying territory." Longya''s eyes are murderous, "sure enough, you can''t stay! Today, you will die with the Dragon crane. "


    "Oh? Why don''t you try? "


    Jiang Lin reverses the sword front.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin reversed the blade, a white light and a blue light flashed past, and Jiang Lin and Longya disappeared in place at the same time! The two lights collide!


    "Boom!"


    On the sea at the top of the Dragon Palace, there was a wave of waves up to 100 meters.


    When the waves up to 100 meters fall back to the sea, Jianglin stands thousands of kilometers away from Longya! Stand on the sea!


    Holding the Pearl in hand, the vortex at the foot of Jianglin appears. The kilometer high water prison traps and compresses Jianglin, which should be crushed.


    However, Jiang Lin is just a sword. The water prison is frozen into cold ice. The cold ice is broken. Under the ice flowers all over the sky, there is a black ice dragon mixed with pure Dragon Gas!


    This ice dragon is clearly a dead thing created by Jiang Lin with sword Qi, but his eyes are golden, like alive!


    The sword ice dragon pounced on the Dragon cliff! The sound of dragon singing makes all creatures tremble.


    The ice dragon ran into the Dragon cliff, but it broke into pieces at the moment of touching him. Along the direction of the ice dragon, it was the Dragon cliff with a trident.


    Jiang Lin fought with his sword. The blue Trident collided with the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand again and again.


    The halberd blade and chuxue blade splashed ice crystals again and again, and the violent spirit power rolled the seabed! I don''t know how many demon families have been hit by the inverted current!


    When the distance is pulled apart, the Dragon cliff reaches out and grabs it. Ten current tornadoes draw up, and the current rushing into the sky keeps converging, and then it sweeps down towards the river to tear the river to pieces.


    However, the Jiudao Luocha gate rose on the sea, and the sea water rushed down from the Luocha gate. The skeleton of the Luocha gate was smashed again and again, and the Jiudao Luocha gate was forcibly smashed through!


    Jiang Lin leaped up and waved the first snow in his hand. The brilliance of the burning sun poured down and wrapped the first snow sword body, burning and shining!


    More and more ice crystals condense on the body of the first snow sword. From time to time, a long ice and snow sword with a length of 100 meters condenses and cleaves to the Dragon cliff!


    Dragon cliff didn''t evade. When he reached out and grabbed it, the ice sword was broken.


    Ice flowers fall, but it seems to be mixed with some snowflakes.


    "Ice sky Flowers burial!"


    The empty River fretted at the corners of its mouth. It was summer, but there was goose feather and heavy snow in this hot summer!


    On the coast of the East China Sea, the vassal people raised their heads and looked at the snow in July!


    Many children ran around the street and shouted happily, "it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    On the East China Sea, the snow stained the clothes of Longya.


    Ground flowers.


    The snowflakes falling on Longya are blooming, and the ice flowers are holy and open.


    Longya did not resist, but looked at the ice flowers blooming on her body one after another.


    When there were 99 ice flowers in full bloom, Longya gave a long "drink"! The ice flowers are scattered, and a dragon with a length of kilometers appears in the clouds!


    The realm is in Yuanying territory, and even the top ten demons in Yupu territory have not forced the Dragon cliff out of the prototype, but facing Jianglin alone, the Dragon cliff dare not have the slightest support!


    Longya opens his mouth, and the spirit power shrinks madly in his mouth, like a tailed beast jade!


    Longya''s head is a little heavy, and the light of destruction is fired towards Jianglin.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin is not timid at all. After all, fear is useless


    On the sea, Jiang Lin stepped hard, and the kilometer of sea water collapsed three points!


    The leaping River turned into an ice dragon drill and rushed to the dead light of destruction!


    When they were stiff, the blood Butterfly appeared on the back of Longya


    Silently, the woman behind the Dragon cliff stood upside down with a dagger and pierced his scales!

 Chapter 575

    A scream from Longya spread over the sea.


    After a successful attack, in order to ensure that the Dragon cliff can be killed smoothly, Mingyin pulls up the dagger and presses it to curse the killing secret art to cause more damage to the Dragon cliff!


    "Fool!"


    Looking at Ming Yin''s refusal to leave for a long time and even want to make up another knife for others, Jiang Lin mentioned it in his heart! Hurry!


    "Flies from there!"


    Behind the dragon head of Longya, the golden vertical pupil gazed at Ming dark, like a butterfly held by a python!


    Under the gaze of the golden vertical pupil of Longya, Ming dark felt that his body began to become slow! Consciousness is also more and more heavy!


    "Proud roar!"


    Longya swallowed it at Mingyin.


    The picture of Longya makes people have a bold idea at a glance. The big mouth is expanding in Mingyin''s eyes!


    Ming Yin still didn''t leave. He stabbed another dagger into the Dragon tendon of the Dragon cliff.


    At this time, the Ming dark is completely too late to resist.


    "Master..."


    Ming Yin, who knew it was hard to escape, raised his mouth slightly and whispered the name of the woman who had saved his life.


    Ming Yin never closed his eyes.


    That''s how she looked at Longya. Even if the other party wanted to devour herself, she would just look at him! Remember what this thing looks like, and then wait for him on the huangquan road!


    And at the moment when Ming''an was about to be swallowed up by a mouthful, a figure came to Ming''an


    He was slender, like a scholar with no strength to bind chickens, but he was unusually tall. The snow and ice sword, which was so beautiful that most women in the world were ashamed, glowed under the sun, seemed to be proud and smiling.


    Behind Jianglin, the five meter high ice white phase slowly appears!


    Still a long sword, dressed in white!


    "Dong!"


    The dragon head of Longya collided with the body of chuxue sword, and a crack began to spread along the body of chuxue sword again.


    Jiang Lin felt as if he had been hit by a full speed train. He only felt dark in front of him, and then flew out backwards! Like Jiang Linfei, there is Mingyin who hugs Jiang Linfei from behind.


    "Bang!"


    The crashed Jianglin floats in the air, and Longya is coiled up, and then directly destroys the dead light against the floating Jianglin!


    Jiang Lin, who was completely hit by the destroyed dead light, fell into the sea at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. The huge waves flew again. A light column dark vortex with a diameter of 100 meters could not be filled for a long time!


    Under the sea, Jiang Lin felt that his bones would be broken! But he knew that he was already so. Mingyin, who had been holding himself as a cushion from behind, must be worse!


    Even Jiang Lin is worried about whether something really happened to Mingyin.


    Feeling the soft and slow separation behind him, Jiang Lin hardly opened his eyes, turned around and held Mingyin''s hand to be swept away by the current!


    In the corner of her mouth, there was already spilled blood.


    He pulled her into his arms and felt Ming Yin''s weak but at least non-stop heartbeat. Jiang Lin was relieved.


    For friars in Yupu territory, as long as they are not dead, all injuries are easy to say!


    After prying open her mouth and forcibly feeding several pills into her mouth, Jiang Lin quickly incorporated Mingyin into the supreme ring!


    At the moment when Jiang Lin did these things well, Longya had entered the seabed!


    In the dark blue deep sea, which seems to devour everything, the Dragon cliff with semi real dragon blood is more deterrent under the deep!


    Especially the huge posture with a length of kilometers and a diameter of 20 meters! Give people absolute visual shock!


    After seeing Jiang Lin, Longya circled away and crazily entangled Jiang Lin''s body.


    He wants to slowly crush every bone in Jiang Lin''s body into powder! Then torture his baby! Let his body and Yuanying die in the most painful way!


    Outside the Dragon Palace, thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield of Jianglin and Longya, I noticed that all this was flying away!


    As early as the war, Bai qianluo was so anxious that his nails fell into the meat! If the red lips are bitten by the shell teeth.


    But she swore that if the Dragon cliff didn''t cross that bottom line, she wouldn''t do it!


    But now! This damn earthworm wants to kill its own little Pro!


    In front of Xiaolin''s life, what if his own road is swallowed by the oath?


    But when Bai qianluo wanted to show his original shape and sent out a fox fire to fly the Dragon cliff, a girl in strange clothes slowly appeared around Jiang Lin.


    The girl sat on the Dragon cliff that circled like that. She was wearing a white sailor''s jacket, with jade lotus root arms exposed, and a pair of small hands on both sides of the skirt.


    The skirt worn by the girl is very short, not far below the knee.


    If this is put in the mortal world, it can be regarded as "immoral" and "shameless".


    The white under the skirt is as white as the big long legs carved from lanolin, which hang down straight and float up and down gently.


    The girl''s snow-white red ankle was tied with a white silver bell. Every time she shook, it sounded crisp.


    Longya''s eyes narrowed when she saw the girl sitting next to Jiang Lin.


    And the girl also raised her head and looked at Longya.


    Just a glance, in the heart of Longya, a great sense of fear spread!


    This fear is engraved into the soul!


    Longya seems to have returned to that night again! Face him like death again!


    Almost subconsciously! The loose river near Longya flies upstream towards the sea, and then breaks through the air! The Dragon cliff didn''t stop until it opened a distance of kilometers.


    Looking at the appearance of Longya fleeing, the silver eyes of the girl in the snow blinked lovingly, but she didn''t do anything more, but rose slowly from the sea with her master in her arms.


    Finally, on one side of the sea, I opened a distance of kilometers for fear of encountering some unexpected dragon cliff.


    On the other side was a girl kneeling on the sea.


    The girl pillowed a man on her symmetrical white thigh. She gently combed his long hair across his temples, and her silver eyes were gentle.


    It seems that in the girl''s eyes, there is only Jiang Lin, and the whole world is only him


    Slowly, on the girl''s lap, Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, a familiar feeling spread in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Looking at the girl he had never seen before, but felt very familiar, almost subconsciously, Jiang Lin slowly shouted out


    "First snow..."


    "Well... Master... The first snow is..."


    A soft voice echoed on the sea, happy and joyful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [finished, salted fish is addicted to comics and can''t extricate himself. Don''t say it. In short, it''s very cute!!]

 Chapter 576

    In fact, Jiang Lin has always had a feeling that his sword spirit must be very beautiful.


    Of course, it may also be a stingy man.


    Or a big lady?


    Or is it a Xiuji?


    However, under all kinds of speculation, Jiang Lin was finally relieved.


    Although Jiang Lin thinks it''s wrong to rush the sword and is crazy, seeing chuxue''s pure and lovely appearance, Jiang Lin feels more face and the stone in his heart is falling.


    After all, if chuxue is really a big man, it''s not annoying, but Jiang Lin always feels a little bad


    Looking at the pure girl in front of her, gradually, the memory sealed by the first snow is slowly untied.


    When the sun and moon taught sword waterfall at the beginning, I once met Chu Xue in the depths of my consciousness, the scene that Chu Xue always had to cut himself, and the scene that I fell into the ice sea with Chu Xue at that time.


    Everything came to Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Just say... We''ve seen each other for a long time."


    Jiang Lin shamelessly rubbed chuxue''s thigh. Although the girl is the soul of the ice and snow sword, she has the tenderness of an ordinary girl.


    Even dove like silky?


    "Perhaps the meeting between chuxue and his master will be earlier."


    Without paying attention to her master''s robbing herself, the girl gently pulled Jiang Lin''s long hair behind her ears and smiled softly.


    "Indeed, I should have seen it earlier."


    Jiang Lin affirmed that when he was Jiang Shi, the first snow had already appeared.


    Chuxue knew that Jiang Lin wanted to fork, but she just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Some things, said early, but not good.


    On the other side, I also guessed that the woman was Jiang linjianling''s Dragon cliff and rushed up!


    In order to avoid long dreams at night, Longya still thinks it''s much safer to kill Jiang Lin first.


    "First snow." When the Dragon cliff approached rapidly, Jiang Lin whispered.


    "Huh?" Chuxue still smiles.


    "Kill me." The comminuted fracture of the whole body has been unable to move, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Listen to the master."


    A light cannon shoots out from the mouth of Longya again! At the same time, Bai qianluo, who was already showing his prototype, ran away on the sea!


    From Bai qianluo''s mouth, a white fox fire column also ejected, collided with the light gun on Longya and sat together!


    The light gun track is offset and sweeps to the side of the river and the first snow!


    But what people didn''t expect is that chuxue''s slender hand has been worn into Jiang Lin''s chest, and blood slowly drips from chuxue''s fingertips


    Light shelling has aroused thousands of waves, and countless sea fish have been blown out of the sea, with white bellies floating on the sea.


    Fox fire also boils the sea water! The salty water mist kept dispersing in the sea.


    "Jianglin... Jianglin!"


    Bai qianluo shouted with grief, and his heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley!


    In Bai qianluo''s opinion, the reason why the sword spirit wants to pierce Jiang Lin''s heart must be that Jiang Lin doesn''t want to die in the hands of Longya, so he wants to fight by himself.


    And when Bai Jiuyi''s mind is blank, he is stunned in situ and feels that the whole world has fallen into darkness.


    When the first snow and the river were covered by the mist, the sound of copper coins falling on the marble echoed clearly on the sea


    The next moment, in the mist, a slender figure walked out slowly with a long sword.


    Jiang Lin, dressed in brand-new white, was stunned when he saw the snow-white Nine Tailed sky fox on the sea


    "Thousand falls?"


    "Jiang Lin......"


    It seemed that he ignored the Dragon cliff on one side, or didn''t take the Dragon cliff as an existence at all. Bai qianluo jumped up directly and hugged Jiang Lin tightly.


    A pair of restless soft boneless hands are still touching Jiang Lin''s body, for fear that Jiang Lin is a ghost or missing some part.


    "Qianluo, why are you here?"


    Holding the woman''s weak white shoulder, Jiang Lin will cling to her and not easily separate from herself.


    "This..." Bai qianluo was a little hesitant. "It''s hard to say... But Xiao Lin, you go quickly. Although I promised that old man Yue can''t shoot at Longya at will, I can still protect you from leaving."


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s worried eyes, Jiang Lin stretched out his fingers and gently stained the water mist in the corners of her eyes: "no, I''m going to kill the Dragon cliff today."


    "But Xiaolin..."


    "Trust me."


    "I..."


    Bai qianluo wanted to stop talking, and even wanted to knock Xiao Lin out and fight him away.


    Because looking at his serious eyes, Bai qianluo knew that he could not persuade him.


    "A incense stick!"


    Finally, Bai qianluo in front of Jiang Lin raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin without doubt.


    "The time of one incense stick, if the time of one incense stick is small, you still can''t! Or Xiaolin, you are in danger! Even if it is forced, I will take you away! "


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Lin gently scraped the bridge of his nose, "but seriously, I''m not used to it."


    "Adapt to what?"


    "I haven''t been used to seeing you pick your feet for a long time."


    "Jiang!!!"


    Before the word "Lin" was spoken, Jiang Lin gently hugged the back of her head and kissed her on the forehead.


    In Bai qianluo''s heart, the deer kept beating, as if to jump out of his throat. Bai qianluo''s mind was blank, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "When I come back."


    Panasonic woman''s hand, Jiang Lin walked forward, and the long shirt crossed the woman''s skirt.


    ......


    "When I come back..."


    In the woman''s mind, he reappeared ten thousand years ago,


    ......


    When Jiang Lin took a step forward, a slight pulling feeling came from his side arm.


    The girl with her back to Jiang Lin gently pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes. She didn''t turn around because tears had blurred her eyes.


    She didn''t want him to see her crying.


    It must be ugly to cry.


    "Thousand falls..."


    "Must... Must come back! Stop lying to me... "


    The girl with her back to him heard a slightly trembling sound of tears.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin answered. Although it was a word, it was as heavy as a kilo.


    The woman''s finger holding the man''s sleeve angle gently loosened, and Jiang Lin stepped out.


    "Won''t you come together?"


    The Dragon cliff stuffed with dog food is finally online.


    "Or do you think you can kill me only with you in Yuanying territory?"


    "Why not? Try? "


    Jiang Lin smiled and crossed his sword in front.


    His eyes changed from black to silver white. Starting from the root of his hair, a silver hair fell on his shoulder. His skin was covered with cold frost, and the blood flow under his skin seemed frozen, purple and green as an ice river.


    "First snow."


    "Yes."


    The girl in a plain white dress emerged behind Jiang Lin.


    Thousands of miles in the East China Sea have become glaciers.

 Chapter 577

    In the demon family''s netherworld mansion, on a dark iron throne, sat a armor with dark fire all over.


    In front of this armor is a suspended chessboard.


    Playing chess with armor is an old man.


    The old man has a pair of wings behind him, a pair of ox horns on his head, a fish body and a snake tail, just like a combination of various creatures.


    The old man doesn''t have a name. A word "Xi" can refer to him.


    Because in the two worlds, he is the only one left.


    [öI: there are mountains, much water and no vegetation. It has a fish like an ox, a mausoleum, a snake tail with wings, its feathers under it, and its sound like an ox. its name is Yu. It dies in winter and lives in summer. There is no swelling disease when it is eaten.]


    I don''t know how many thousands of years the old man has survived. In short, when the demon family has the so-called twelve thrones in the world, the old man already exists.


    In addition to the old man on the moon, he is the oldest existence of the demon family in the world. No matter how other big demons are replaced, the old man named Yu is always as stable as Mount Tai.


    And no one wants to challenge him.


    Unless you feel tired of living


    "Dragon cliff will die?"


    The armor with dark fire all over the body slowly disappeared, and the sound spread like a three-dimensional surround sound.


    "How many years has he been the Lord of the East China Sea?" Instead of answering the question of black armor, the old man threw a question.


    Black armor slowly¡° Four or five thousand years. "


    "Well, that''s long enough."


    Black armor: "master Yue wants a new king? But Longya may become the first real dragon in ten thousand years. Is it a pity? "


    "What a pity?"


    He shook his head.


    "If he didn''t go to the white empire a few years ago, or if he got something from it at that time, he could be the Lord of the East China Sea at ease.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Although I don''t know what happened.


    However, when the Dragon cliff fell and fled in panic and hid in the Dragon Palace to recover from his injury, he had lost the chance to turn into a dragon. "


    Black armor: "master Yue is already a replacement candidate? It''s Bai qianluo in the immortal world. Indeed, she is qualified enough, but is she really dedicated to our demon family?


    And will millions of demon troops in the East China Sea really obey her? "


    "The old man of the moon really wants Bai qianluo to be the Lord of the East China Sea. As for the millions of demon troops, a pure sky fox in the fairy land, he naturally has the ability to accept them.


    However, Bai qianluo refused. "


    "Huh?"


    A spot fell from the black armor, raised the helmet and looked at the old man.


    "Bai qianluo''s refusal is reasonable, but even so, why does she go to the dragon palace again?"


    The old man shook his head: "what if I said that Bai qianluo went to escort the new king?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Black armor is still puzzled.


    "Xiao Ming." The old man sighed softly, "the times have changed after all..."


    ......


    On the East China Sea, the battle continues.


    With the blessing of the second double building in yuanyingjing in the later stage, and the spiritual connection with chuxue, Jiang Lin can finally launch the "snow fall".


    Unfortunately, without the blood strip conversion instrument given by the system, Jiang Lin''s ability to start snow falling is limited. At most, he can only improve his realm to the middle of Yupu realm!


    However, although it is a false jade plain, after the snow falls, the quality of Jianglin jade plain is much better than that of ordinary jade plain demons!


    Even Longya suspects that this boy is a jade realm! This is clearly a fairy land!


    Longya shot at Jianglin again! Jiang Lin took a sword flower and decomposed the gun!


    A white light flashed across the river and a sword stabbed the belly! Dragon cliff spits out a basaltic beast''s armor to resist.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound like a sword stabbing a rock came out, and then the penetrating sword power directly penetrated the basaltic shell and the dragon body of Longya! The white sword Qi shot up 45 degrees obliquely into the sky and broke through the heavy clouds.


    "Jianglin!!!"


    The basaltic shell is broken. Take a snapshot of Longya! But before that claw touched Jiang Lin, the first snow directly cracked Jiang Lin''s ice.


    With the sound of copper coins landing, Jiang Lin appeared again in a safe position and was resurrected with blood!


    Dragon cliff is really unbearable!


    He doesn''t know why this Jiang Lin can keep "resurrecting"?


    What kind of secret is this? Is there no price for this secret method?


    "Dong!"


    Huge water splashed from the sea, and the Dragon cliff rushed into the Dragon Palace, and Jianglin naturally followed!


    "Kill him!"


    Longya ordered his 100000 elite soldiers!


    But at the moment when the 100000 elite soldiers were about to move, Bai qianluo stepped down. As a Nine Tailed sky fox, she was really not enough to suppress the 100000 elite soldiers! But when she took out a token, all the 100000 black armor demon troops knelt on one knee.


    "Moon old man! You can''t kill me! "


    Seeing that token, Longya naturally knows what''s going on. Even Longya is a little crazy.


    But in the Dragon Palace, Longya launched the palace protection array!


    It''s hard to imagine that when the palace guard array was launched, there was a real dragon soul circling on the dragon palace!


    "Dragon cliff, wake me up. What''s the matter?"


    The soul of the real dragon still has wisdom!


    Longya bows: "please help me!"


    The dragon soul turned to look at Jiang Lin, and the golden vertical pupil turned scarlet: "Jiang Shi! It''s you! Jiang Shi! Give me back the dragon! "


    "The real body has been destroyed. How about I free you only by the residual soul?"


    Jiang Lin steps forward like a god!


    "Jiang Shi!!!"


    The dragon soul roared! Rush towards the river! It is bound to annihilate Jiang Lin.


    At the same time, as the price of launching the ten thousand year dragon soul, the life of Longya is passing! The hair has even begun to turn white.


    But he didn''t care! As long as you kill Jiang Lin and get rid of the demons in your heart, you can enter the realm of flying one day! What is the lost life?


    Looking at the real dragon soul tangled with Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo grabbed the token in her hand. She wanted to help. Bai qianluo was already anxious and ready to run with Jiang Lin at any time.


    Similarly, Bai qianluo is also waiting for the Dragon cliff to touch the last bottom line of the old man on the moon!


    "Boom!"


    An explosion swept over the Dragon Palace. It was just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Longya had abandoned its life span of thousands of years, and Jiang Lin died for the seventh time!


    "In that case, go to the dark void! Exile for a lifetime! "


    Longya has changed its mind and wants to break through the void with its last strength and exile Jianglin!


    And when the Dragon cliff reached out and grabbed it, in the center of the Dragon Palace, a divine tree broke through the air, Bai qianluo''s eyes narrowed! A huge figure flashed by!

 Chapter 578

    A snow-white fruit tree rises from the center of the Dragon Palace.


    The fruit trees are not high. There is even a feeling of potting. There are not many fruits on them. You can count them at a glance, but only seven.


    However, each fruit is particularly full, with white tassels all over it. The strange lines are like a girl''s pleated skirt, which is a little beautiful.


    Even far away, Jiang Lin can feel the flow of spiritual power in each fruit tree.


    Jiang Lin felt that if he had guessed correctly, these fruits would be the legendary god fruit.


    When the Dragon cliff claw holds the God fruit tree and wants to swallow it in one bite, Jiang Lin has come with a sword!


    One of my purposes here is to kill the Dragon cliff, which is for this God fruit.


    If the divine fruit is gone, according to the speed at which Niannian''s seal is untied, Jiang Lin feels that Niannian''s memory will have to be fully restored. At that time, he estimates that he will really have to be chased and sprayed by Niannian


    But this residual real dragon soul is too difficult!


    Jiang Lin couldn''t stop him from moving forward. When he had to watch this fruit tree engulfed by the Dragon cliff, a huge figure flashed past Jiang Lin.


    As the figure passed, there were four hot immortal fox fires!


    Bai qianluo trapped the claws of Longya with a long snow-white tail, and four fox fires burned him!


    When the situation is bad, the Dragon cliff raises the dragon tail and falls to Baiqian''s waist whip! It''s going to break her spine.


    However, Bai qianluo''s whole body has emerged a huge sky fox Dharma phase.


    The Dharma phase is condensed by Fox fire! The dragon tail of Longya hit the Dharma phase and couldn''t move forward. Even his body was roasted by the fox fire, sending out a smell of barbecue.


    "Bai qianluo! Does the moon old man want you to replace me as the new king of the demon family? Is he old and confused, or is he fascinated by your coquettish fox? "


    "Hehe, I''m dying. Do you still want to attack me?"


    Bai qianluo threw up his mouth, and a picture of mountains and rivers floated in the sea.


    The picture of mountains and rivers unfolds rapidly, even up to kilometers!


    Whether it is the Dragon cliff in the center of the battlefield, the ghost of the real dragon or the river, they all look up at the picture of mountains and rivers!


    Haoran has its own map of mountains and rivers. It is said that it can affect mountains and rivers, change geography and change the trend of Kyushu''s gas transportation.


    However, this picture of mountains and rivers was broken by the first Confucian sage and fell on nine continents in the vast world. It is intended that mountains and rivers are the mountains and rivers of all people and monks in the vast world! Not unique to anyone.


    The demon family naturally has its own mountain and river painting scroll, which is called mountain and sea scroll.


    This mountain and sea scroll is the vast Liao region where the demon family surpasses the nine continents in the vast world.


    In addition to the mountains and rivers, there are also emperor rivers stepping on the river, ferocious across the eight wastelands, Bi Fang attracting the sky fire, winning the case of covering the city and flooding the city, and so on.


    The thousand kilometer long scroll contains all the demons in the world.


    "Bird ~ ~"


    In the picture, Bi Fang spread his wings and shook. In an instant, Bi Fang led the sky fire to fall, and caught the dragon tail of Longya with one foot!


    Sheng meets the phantom and grabs the rear claw of Longya! Chen Sanwei entangled the front claws of the Dragon cliff, and the winning fish bit the belly of the Dragon cliff, ferociously stepped on the eight wastelands, and the Qi of the eight wastelands fell, smashing the Dragon cliff straight into the sea!


    "Moon old man! Donghai Dragon Palace has always been controlled by real dragon descendants! Now you kill me! Do you think you can command the coast of the East China Sea by virtue of this white thousand fall? "


    The Dragon cliff, unable to move at the bottom of the sea, roared towards the mountain and sea picture scroll! The sound and color are unwilling!


    The sound of Longya spread on the bottom of the sea. When the deep sea fell into silence again, on the scroll, an old man walked out slowly.


    Jiang Lin has heard the name of the old man on the moon countless times, but he has never seen the old man on the moon.


    This is a very ordinary looking old man.


    Leaning on crutches, with legal lines on his face, some elderly hunchbacks and snow-white goatee drooping, he looks like the kind wise grandpa in the village.


    Even if it is an illusion, you can''t feel the slightest murderous spirit and spiritual power of the old man.


    It seems that you will forget when you see it. It''s too popular.


    "Longya, you occupy too much luck and kill too many younger generation of the same family. Now, it''s time to share some of that luck with younger generation, and it''s time to make atonement."


    "Ridiculous! The demon family respects the strong in the world. Our descendants of the dragon family should have swallowed each other! It''s their honor that I devour their blood for my own use! And now, if I die! Which younger generation can replace me! "


    The old man shook his head: "it may not be very good now, but it won''t be long before she will catch up with you. Moreover, there are rules in the East China Sea. The Lord of the East China Sea is really under the command of the dragon family or descendants of the dragon family. I won''t break this rule."


    "Descendants of the dragon clan! Ha ha ha! What else is there in this world... "


    Suddenly, as if aware of something, Longya looked at Jianglin! To be exact, I looked at the ring on Jiang Lin''s finger.


    Not only the Dragon cliff, but also the ghost of the real dragon subconsciously gave up his resistance to Jiang Lin, and his blood red eyes gradually returned to gold.


    Looking at the ring in Jiang Lin''s hand, the ghost of the real dragon even shook his eyes, as if he was going to cry the next moment.


    Dragon cliff and dragon soul had long felt the great dragon luck and the breath of the real dragon in Jianglin ring, but they all thought it was the great opportunity of the Dragon obtained by Jianglin, and didn''t think deeper.


    Now they all understand!


    "Impossible! How is this possible? The real dragons were killed ten thousand years ago! How could there be... "


    "Longya, the Dragon Palace was one of the palaces of the Dragon King''s residence in longmingzhou ten thousand years ago. The 100000 black armor demon army was originally the dragon family''s Pro guard. Now, it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    "Moon old man! Give me a chance! If I devour it, I will be the only real dragon in the world! It is beneficial and harmless to the demon family! And if the guy raised by Jiang Lin is in charge of the East China Sea! How can you get an inch of land in the world! "


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Everything is just the choice of the female doll."


    "Boom!"


    Longya is no longer multilingual, but uses up his last blood and spiritual power to attack the river!


    Just swallow that ring! You can become a real dragon! Become the first real dragon to soar in ten thousand years!


    For the attack of Longya, Jiang Lin still holds a long sword and doesn''t even start the snow fall. He just looks at him so quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Longya has come to Jianglin. The huge water flow driven by Longya blows Jianglin''s clothes like the wind.


    When Longya opened its mouth to devour Jianglin, the old man''s phantom just shook his head.


    "The dragon is always the dragon. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    The old man raised his crutch slowly and waved it gently.


    Suddenly, the Dragon cliff keel was broken, and the kilometer long body fell into the Dragon Palace.


    At the same time, the demons all looked up and shook their heads.

 Chapter 579

    The mountain and sea rolls were put away again, and the sea was calm again. In the Dragon Palace, there lay a kilometer long dragon body.


    Whether it is the body or the yuan God, under the just turn, they all die completely.


    There is no extra struggle, just in a moment.


    It seems that everything is so bald, but everything is so real.


    Looking at the corpse of the immortal demon at his feet, Jiang Lin will not feel any pity and sympathy for him.


    However, it is hard to avoid feeling disappointed that a great demon in the fairy land died like this.


    Jiang Lin feels as if he realized that this is such a world of the jungle. Strength is everything.


    Hoo ~ ~ ~ fortunately, I have a resurrection coin ~ ~ ~


    "Brother Jiang, long time no see."


    The phantom of the old man on the moon went to Jianglin and greeted him with a smile.


    When the old man was less than ten meters away from Jiang Lin that month, Bai qianluo was already in front of Jiang Lin.


    "When I''m blocked by a woman, should I say that brother Jiang is a good source of fortune, or that brother Jiang''s reputation as a flower picker really deserves its reputation?"


    The old man smiled.


    "Sir, you can understand that I have great luck." Jiang Lin is still very thick skinned, but Jiang Lin patted Bai qianluo''s delicate shoulder, gently took her little hand and pulled it behind him.


    "The boss already knows what to read?"


    Jiang Lin asked directly. There was no bend. After all, listening to the dialogue between the old man on the moon and Longya, Jiang Lin also vaguely knew the old man on the moon''s purpose.


    "I didn''t know it long ago. I didn''t know it until you and the real dragon girl appeared in the ten thousand demon country."


    The old man of the moon has nothing to hide.


    "To tell you the truth, I was surprised to learn that there was the last real dragon in the world."


    "The old man wants to take Niannian from me and cultivate it into one of the twelve kings of the demon family. If so, I''m afraid your abacus will be empty."


    Jiang Lin promised that he could not beat the old man of the moon.


    But similarly, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that he can escape the moon old man with the resurrection coin.


    "Originally, brother Jiang''s wife owed me a promise." The old man looked at the white qianluo behind Jiang Lin, who was held by Jiang Lin with a small hand and reddish cheeks, "but your wife refused me."


    "So?" Jiang Lin did not deny that Bai qianluo was his wife.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin''s fighting policy is not to abandon or give up! I will give them happiness!


    "So."


    The old man continued.


    "I made a deal with your wife, brother Jiang. The content is that she will go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. At that time, the top ten demons on Longya will mutiny. What Bai Nizi has to do is to bring my token and Shanhai scroll to the end.


    There are two conditions for her action.


    First, if all the ten demons under Longya will die at the hands of Longya, then Bai Nizi can launch the mountain and sea scroll, and my distraction will naturally appear and kill Longya town. "


    The second is that Longya is forced to a desperate situation to devour the prohibition launched by the divine tree. At that time, Bai Nizi can still use Shanhai rolls. "


    "Master Yue, you didn''t tell me that Xiaolin will come, let alone the second possible occurrence, because you calculated that Xiaolin will force the Dragon cliff to a desperate situation!"


    Behind Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo said discontentedly!


    Bai qianluo felt very dissatisfied with the old man on the moon.


    "I didn''t tell you, but you little girl didn''t ask." The old man said with a smile, "and don''t you want to break the agreement to protect your sweetheart? In this way, I let you come to Donghai dragon palace. It feels like you have made a profit. "


    "Old man Yue, you!"


    Bai qianluo still wants to line up with him, but Jiang Lin has clasped his fingers, clenched Bai qianluo''s small hand and shook his head.


    Bai qianluo gently bit his red lips. Although he was very unhappy, he was also very obedient.


    But for women, if Xiao Lin hadn''t been here, she had to maintain the image of a lady. She couldn''t wait to pull out some of his beard.


    "No matter what happens? I still don''t know what you mean. "


    For the arrangement of the old man on the moon, Jiang Lin feels a little confused about life.


    If he valued the last real dragon in the world, the old man of the moon would have come and robbed it.


    In the demon family world, it''s what the moon old man who doesn''t know the realm wants. It seems that he has never missed.


    But now, he just came to the Dragon Palace and did nothing. He even "helped" himself to kill the Dragon cliff.


    "Nothing complicated."


    The old man shook his head.


    "I want to kill Longya, because he has lost his qualification to be the twelve kings, and the achievement of the avenue is limited to the middle of the immortal realm.


    And it happens that you want to kill Longya, brother Jiang. I just borrow your hand.


    However, brother Jiang didn''t suffer any loss. Brother Jiang consumed a lot of physical strength on Longya, and I can kill him at once. We also cooperate with each other.


    As for the real dragon girl of brother Jiang, the old man, I didn''t think about robbing or interfering in the calculation.


    After all, the real dragon girl has her way, and her future achievements are not even lower than me, an old man who has not lived for many years. If I interfere with other people''s roads and fall a knot, I''m afraid I''m sorry for my future generations.


    So what brother Jiang wants to do is right.


    If the seal of the real dragon girl is lifted, and then she becomes the new twelve throne of our demon family, it will be my old man''s profit.


    If not, forget it.


    The Dragon luck will not dissipate. There will be another master in the East China Sea, but it has been a long time. "


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the old man looked very sincere.


    Jiang Lin also looked at the old man on the moon. He wanted to guess what the first power of the demon family wanted to do and whether there would be something fishy in it.


    But in the end, Jiang Linjiang shook his head.


    In front of the absolute strength gap, indeed, he does not need to use any other means.


    "Well, that''s all. I''m leaving, old man." The old man touched the goatee, "today I''m lucky to talk to brother Jiang. Brother Jiang, see you and me in the battlefield of Wanli city."


    As the sound dissipated, the figure of the old man disappeared. Shanhaijuan dissolved the body of Longya into endless spiritual power and inhaled shanhaijuan after Qi transportation, and finally broke into the void.


    In the Dragon Palace, everything fell into peace.


    Except for the walls of the Dragon Palace, everything seems to have never happened.


    "Wanli city..."


    Jiang Lin whispered.


    "I''m afraid it''s overcrowded."

 Chapter 580

    "Xiaolin..."


    Looking at the river still floating above the Dragon Palace and still thinking, Bai qianluo whispered.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about qianluo."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "I''m not worried that the old man in that month disturbed my state of mind and made a stumbling block for me. I just have some feelings. If a man like the old man in that month attacked the city himself, it would be difficult to resist."


    "It''s not too difficult."


    "Huh?"


    "Because of you." Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl bent her eyes and smiled, with a playful tone and a bit of careful thinking to make Jiang Lin happy.


    "Then I''m under a lot of pressure..."


    Knowing that the girl deliberately made fun of herself with funny words, Jiang Lin smiled and scraped her nose.


    "Well, it''s still necessary to do it, or I''ll come in vain."


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The God tree floating over the Dragon Palace flew under the traction of Jiang Lin.


    According to the prescription given by Taier Zhenjun, Jiang Lin took down three snow-white fruits that were a bit like "devil fruit", and then threw the God tree to the original position of the Dragon Palace.


    The God tree was buried and planted again.


    Jiang Lin took out a bag of gold garbage from the storage bag and covered the soil of the God tree under the traction of Lingli.


    Soon, the roots of the God tree took root again.


    Take the fruit but not the root.


    After all, it is a sacred tree left over from ancient times, and it is the only tree in the world. If it becomes extinct, Jianglin will feel damned by heaven.


    "Jiang Shi! If you dare to hurt the last princess of the dragon family! Although my real body has been destroyed, I will curse you for ten thousand years! "


    Without support, the old dragon soul also dissipated and returned to the Dragon Palace Dharma array.


    However, at the moment when the old dragon disappeared, the prohibitions in the dragon palace were opened.


    Jiang Lin knows that this is the ghost old dragon making a silent deal with himself.


    Exchange all the treasures of the Dragon Palace for the stability of the last woman of the dragon family.


    Jiang Lin, who knew what Lao long thought, just smiled.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Jiang Lin naturally knows that there are risks in the seal reinforcement of Niannian. The worst case is that the original seal of Niannian completely disintegrates under the traction.


    However, this probability is very small. Jiang Lin believes that his luck is definitely not so bad.


    Jiang Lin felt that at most it was just the failure of seal reinforcement, and everything went back to the past.


    "Qianluo, I......"


    "I know." Bai qianluo glanced lovingly. "I''ll deal with the remnants of the Dragon Palace. There''s a Hailing array in the backyard of the Dragon Palace. You''ll be more likely to succeed if you seal and reinforce it there."


    "Please."


    Jiang Lin is actually very ashamed.


    After all, for himself, although it is to reinforce the seal of Niannian, for qianluo, it is undoubtedly to let qianluo deal with his chores for the sake of foam.


    "Xiao Lin, you''d better concentrate on what''s in front of you." Bai qianluo hummed and turned his head, "I don''t want to have another rival so soon."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin feels that Bai qianluo''s thought is very dangerous and wants to refute something, but Jiang Lin finds that he can''t refute anything


    When Jiang Lin was about to stop talking, Bai qianluo turned into a Nine Tailed Tianhu and left.


    Longya is dead. Although Jiang Lin has no obligation to maintain stability for the Dragon Palace, there are thousands of abducted women in the Dragon Palace after all.


    Moreover, it will take at least half a month for Jiang Lin to consolidate the seal of Niannian.


    If there is chaos and riots in the Dragon Palace at this time, it is definitely disadvantageous.


    In the Dragon Palace, many little demons recovered from the shock after the death of Longya. Sure enough, they wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do things, but they were all photographed as fish by Bai qianluo.


    After making an example, the country and city leaders attached to the Dragon Palace also settled down.


    The thousand mortal women were also blessed by Bai qianluo.


    Six of the top ten demons under Longya are still alive.


    Longdiao and longdagen were seriously injured.


    Bai qianluo knew that the top ten generals under the seat of Longya would betray, but he didn''t know the reason for the betrayal. He asked the remaining generals. They just smiled and said, "it''s better to follow a real dragon than a Jiaolong."


    Listening to their answers, Bai qianluo''s mind tightened.


    Bai qianluo also feels that the old man on the moon will not trip. Why is the old man on the moon so sure that Xiaolin''s seal on the foam will fail?


    Did the old man count anything that month?


    "Xiaolin..."


    Bai qianluo couldn''t help but look at the direction Jiang Lin left and shouted softly that in the land of the sea spirit, the spirit gathering Dharma array has been launched, and the majestic spirit power has spread on the seabed.


    ......


    After Jiang Lin made all the preparations, he had a thought, and a bright light flashed through the supreme ring of Jiang Lin''s fingers. He was gently held in his arms by Jiang Lin.


    "Baba ~ ~"


    He rubbed his bleary eyes and clearly saw his Baba appearance. He read that his small arm was holding Jiang Lin''s neck, his white and tender face was rubbing and rubbing on Jiang Lin''s face, and his small tail was sweeping and sweeping in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Baba, what place is this?"


    Niannian waved her little hand and touched the sea. Looking at the beautiful scene on the bottom of the sea, the small fish swimming around, and the gorgeous coral bushes, the little girl''s eyes showed a shining light.


    "This is the bottom of the sea."


    "The bottom of the sea?"


    "Well, now Niannian and Baba are under the ocean, which is the vast blue big ''Lake'' that Niannian saw on the spacecraft at that time."


    "Really? Niannian is going to play. Baba, will you take Niannian to play? " The little girl gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s collar and said coquettishly.


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Lin touched Niannian''s little head and took a sip on the little girl''s face.


    "But not yet. I have to sleep again. When Niannian wakes up, Baba will take Niannian to play, okay?"


    "Uh huh." Read and light your lovely little head.


    "Don''t worry, soon." Jiang Lin''s forehead and Niannian are against each other. A gentle sword spirit comes out of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows and enters Niannian''s eyebrows.


    Soon, Niannian''s eyelids began to fight. Less than a cup of tea, Niannian was already lying in Jiang Lin''s arms and breathing steadily.


    Pinching Niannian''s small face, Jiang Lin took the fruit of God again, turned it into white juice and slowly sent it into Niannian''s mouth.


    Finally, after the array is arranged according to the map given by Taier Zhenjun, Jiang Lin gently puts the Niannian into the array eye.


    "The dragon lives and sleeps. Today''s fate starts today."


    Sitting beside the array, Jiang Lin reads the formula.


    In an instant, the Dragon Spirit soared to the sky! Thousands of people in the East China Sea bow their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "dokldokl" local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~ ~ (¡Ý ?¡Ü *) ©f


    Whenever the salted fish sees the boss, he subconsciously wants to hold the big white legs of the big guys ~ ~]

 Chapter 581

    Above the Dragon Palace, the huge dragon Qi rushed up into the sky, broke through the sea and broke through the sky, as if to pierce the dome of that day and directly rush into another level of Taoist dust blowing world.


    Thousands of miles away in the sea, the monsters who feel the dragon spirit, whether they have intelligence or not, tremble and greet their new monarch with their most humble attitude.


    In the Hailing Dharma array of the Dragon Palace, Jiang Lin, who controls the Dharma array, is already soaked in sweat.


    Before that, the difficulty of this dharma array was already mentioned in the letter sent by Taier Zhenjun.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t expect it to be so difficult!


    However, after careful trials again and again, the control of divine consciousness was released again and again.


    Jiang Lin feels that everything is still under control.


    Carefully untie the seal inside the Niannian body inch by inch, and then sew and fill it inch by inch in time.


    Little by little, Jiang Lin was very careful, because as long as he made a mistake, the array would be like dominoes, and everything would collapse.


    No matter what you do, it won''t help.


    When he untied and resealed the seal, the memory of ten thousand years ago also kept pouring into Jiang Lin''s mind.


    First meeting with foam.


    Talk with foam for the first time.


    She rescued herself from the hands of a young gangster.


    I found that I liked foam, but I couldn''t tell.


    I made up my mind to protect froth all my life.


    At last, she stood in front of her, holding the long sword in her hand, and her chest was only an inch away from her long sword.


    Everything is like a raging tide, pouring into Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Now you seal her memory again, but what about later? How do you seal her a second time? One day, she will completely recover her memory. "


    Suddenly, in Jiang Lin''s mind, he remembered a strange and familiar voice.


    Jiang Lin suddenly raised his head. In the dragon spirit, it was a vague illusion.


    Jiang Lin knows him.


    Or he is himself!


    "Hello, Jiang Lin."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the sword man in white smiled in the array.


    "I''m not good at all."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Linjiang shook his head.


    Jiang Lin did not expect that he had left a touch of divine knowledge ten thousand years ago.


    "You fucked me."


    "You are me, I am you. What is in front of you now is just a touch of divine knowledge left over by yourself ten thousand years ago. You and I are a soul. How can I pit you again? Why divide each other. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows were slightly drawn. He didn''t expect his own set ten thousand years ago.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Do you really want to strengthen the seal of the foam again?" Asked Jiang Shi.


    "Oh? According to your tone, you have a better way to make Niannian wake up and not spray me? "


    Jiang Shijiang shook his head: "No."


    Jiang Lin: "¡°


    Jiang Shi: "although not, as I said before, one day, you can''t reinforce this seal. One day, you will face foam. Not only that, foam will also keep your memory of constantly reinforcing her seal.


    At that time, I don''t think it will be better than now. "


    Jiang Lin: "you really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk."


    "Who said that." Jiang Shizhi pointed to Jiang Lin standing in front of the array, "I''m standing now, aren''t I?"


    The last words of Jiang Shi fell, and the last divine knowledge in the array dissipated. Only those words still echoed on the heart lake near Jiang.


    Look at the thoughts floating in the air.


    There is only the last step left to reshape the Niannian seal. The demon Dan demon forces collected by Jiang Lin are ready. As long as Jiang Lin has an idea, the seal will be completed!


    As long as the seal is completed, it can last for at least a thousand years.


    Millennium.


    Even for monks, it was a long time.


    But as I said ten thousand years ago?


    After a thousand years, when the memory of reading is restored, what should it be?


    Knowing that she not only let her call herself "Baba", but also called "a thousand years"


    At that time, he said that Niannian would not be more angry. Jiang Lin felt that he would not believe it


    and......


    All things will end up in a mess.


    The early conclusion is also the responsibility and face of the foam.


    so


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Lin''s eyes were firm!


    yes!


    Thank you for yourself ten thousand years ago!


    Jiang Lin feels that he has realized it!


    you ''re right!


    It''s up to you!


    It''s shameful to escape! It''s useless! It will only add more trouble to yourself!


    Jiang Lin has decided!


    own! Jiang Lin!


    Still need to strengthen the seal of reading


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Instead of being sprayed to death now, it''s better to wait a thousand years! For at least a thousand years, I can think of more ways.


    Now if you untie the seal of reading, wouldn''t it be tantamount to abandoning your 1000 year stable life?


    Just do it!


    Jiang Lin, who no longer hesitated, held his fingers together for his 1000 years of beautiful and stable life.


    Under the traction of the sword spirit, the more than ten demon pills above Yuanying territory all flew out under the traction of Jiang Lin and kept wrapping the chanting!


    Demon pill turns reality into emptiness, from time to time! All demon pills have been turned into spiritual power and condensed with each other!


    Jiang linjian waved his finger! The more than a dozen demon pills are filled with the seals displayed in the body!


    And when everything will end successfully, his demon family''s journey to the world will finally come to an end.


    Suddenly, in Niannian''s body, the cold white sword Qi flashed out!


    This sword is familiar to the river!


    This is my sword spirit! To be exact, this is my sword spirit ten thousand years ago!


    But why didn''t you find it before? When it comes to this key


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin knew!


    It turned out that I didn''t want to fill the seal by myself ten thousand years ago!


    When I want to fill the seal of recitation, the touch of divine knowledge I left ten thousand years ago is not to reason with myself! But to delay time, so as to condense the sword spirit left in Niannian body! So as to stop yourself at this critical time!


    I was calculated!


    I was calculated by myself!


    WTF£¡


    If Jianglin can''t cross, otherwise Jianglin wants to cross ten thousand years ago and rub himself on the floor!


    But it''s too late to say that now!


    The sword Qi stabbed the concentrated demon pill that filled the seal!

 Chapter 582

    That touch of sword Qi stabbed the concentrated spirit power demon pill condensed from more than a dozen demon pills!


    Filling the seal requires great spiritual power! Especially in this last step, these demon pills are the last booster!


    If the concentrated spiritual power is scattered by the sword Qi, everything will fall short of success! And can''t make up for it!


    Without the slightest hesitation, in the middle of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows, the first snow swept out.


    Jiang Lin is going to stop this sword spirit!


    When the first snow was about to freeze this sword spirit, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that everything seemed too easy.


    Is this too smooth?


    Jiang Shi is himself.


    Just think, if you want to pit yourself ten thousand years ago, will you only leave a touch of sword Qi? Don''t you want to stay behind?


    "No!"


    Suddenly! A flash of light flashed before Jiang Lin''s eyes!


    And when Jiang Lin came back again, on the other side, another touch of sword Qi flew away!


    The speed of this sword Qi is much faster than the last one, and it is even stronger.


    This sword Qi is like stepping on the banana skin on the soles of your feet, and the banana skin is also smeared with oil


    "Bang!"


    Before Jiang Lin released a touch of sword Qi to block it, in front of Jiang Lin, he saw that sword Qi pierced the demon Dan Lingli


    A violent sound came from the Dharma array!


    Lingli waves are like ripples of stones falling into the lake, spreading circle after circle over the Dragon Palace.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time.


    The endless dragon transport of the demon family is rushing madly towards the coast of the East China Sea! It''s like a child who has been looking for years and finally finds his way home.


    Even the mighty world longmingzhou, on this day, in all directions of longmingzhou, Longming sounded out of thin air! Weeping, it seems to miss the prosperous era of the dragon family at that time.


    In a university palace of nine colleges in the vast world, the dean of the sage and gentleman''s wine worship all put down his books and looked at the vast dragon Qi that gathered in one direction from all directions.


    They held the books tightly in their hands and kept calculating. The more they calculated, the more white their faces became!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s going to change..."


    Looking for Xianzhou, a man wearing a Confucian headband came out of a small world, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianzhou sword sect.


    Alone in Jianzong, the leader of Jianzong who "guarded the empty room alone" raised his head and looked at the Long Yun, which had been dispersed for thousands of years and condensed again, quietly clenched the long sword in his hand!


    "The dragon is now wild, and the demon family is in the world. It''s really a big year."


    Lin batian youyou said, holding down the long sword that was constantly excited in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix moon teach.


    A group of people are playing flying chess in the yard, betting on their belly pockets.


    Flying, Taier Zhenjun felt something wrong on his head and suddenly raised his head!


    "Lying trough!"


    Taier Zhenjun was surprised first. The dice in his hand fell on the table and a six appeared, but jijibo took the opportunity to turn it to five.


    "Don''t lie in the trough. You didn''t take off. It''s my turn, Wuhu ~ ~"


    "Wu, you head! Look up quickly. Something big has happened! "


    "Ah?"


    Listening to the anxious tone of Taier Zhenjun, jijibo and others quickly raised their heads and watched the Dragon Gas condense in the direction of the demon family world. They were surprised and speechless.


    Brother Jiang... Did he fail?


    But this... Is unlikely


    ......


    The old man who was still riding a big dog looked up.


    Looking at the Dragon luck, the old man was also amazed.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man tianjizi actually calculated it. Unfortunately, the old man can only calculate that his previous life was Jiang Shi, but Jiang Shi''s previous life can''t be deduced anymore.


    Whatever. "


    The old man patted the big dog under him.


    "I hope the real dragon girl doesn''t mess around, or these young people will have to toss and sink the world."


    ......


    As the old man bowed his head and continued to ride the dog, the Dragon luck gathered from the world has come to the boundary of the two worlds!


    Among the thousands of miles of the city, the head of the Chen Clan went up to the city alone in his long clothes.


    Many people have gathered in the city.


    Looking at the old man''s unique long clothes, the friars and Wufu who came to Wanli city saw the legendary Wufu for the first time.


    It''s just that the old man looks very thin. Does he really have the spirit of smashing the demon mountain with a fist?


    Maybe there are, but it should only be when you are young. After all, time is unforgiving.


    "Grandpa Chen..."


    When the old man came to the back of the city, a pure and lovely girl came to the old man.


    With the girl.


    There is Mo Li wearing a long black dress with literary luck.


    And Lin Qingwan, who is proud in a blue dress.


    Beside them, there was a Qinglian in the same color as her sister.


    They are the most dazzling stars in Wanli city at this time.


    "Xiao Jia, you''re here..."


    Looking at these young descendants, the head of the Chen Clan smiled kindly.


    In addition to the ancient times, any one of them is the leader of the immortal road in any era. When the ten thousand roads become empty, it is difficult for anyone to catch up with it.


    Now, in this year, there are so many excellent young people, which makes people unhappy.


    It''s just that there are fewer men after all.


    Is there really a man worthy of them in the world now?


    "Patriarch Grandpa, are these?" Chen held the arm of the patriarch''s grandfather and looked up at the Dragon luck.


    The head of the Chen Clan just shook his head and sighed softly, "for thousands of years, a real dragon is about to wake up."


    "Real dragon..."


    Suddenly, Chen Jialin, Qingwan and even Qinglian had a heavy heart beat!


    In their minds, there are thoughts.


    "Xiao Lin... Nian Nian..."


    The girl''s heart gently shouted their names, and Bai Nen''s fist was clenched.


    On this day, hundreds of millions of eyes of monks and ordinary people all over the world look up at the wonders in the air.


    Ordinary people stopped to worship, the imperial royal family set up a platform to worship, and the monks were amazed and envied.


    The dance Su in the demon capital has come out of the imperial library and clenched his red lips.


    Ginger fish mud, which is only a hundred miles away from the coast of the East China Sea, is the fastest way to resist the sword.


    ......


    In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, after the huge explosion, the smoke of Lingli slowly dispersed.


    Jiang Lin, standing outside the Dharma array, was already sweating a thin cold sweat on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that his seal failed! And it''s still the worst kind. It''s too late to make up for it!


    In other words, the seal of chanting has been completely untied


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    The sound of white tender feet stepping on Jasper tiles came out slowly.


    In the smoke of Lingli, the delicate, beautiful and mature figure became more and more obvious.


    "Read..."


    When the smoke dissipated, the girl''s posture completely appeared in front of Jiang Lin, but it was no longer like before.

 Chapter 583

    A long silvery hair and slender willow waist, snow-white skin without a wisp.


    The silver white vertical pupil is inlaid with golden pupil circle, and the snow brush like eyelashes blink every time, just like the white season.


    White cheeks and like eggs just shelled, but the face is no longer like the baby fat in childhood, but with the sharp points after growing up and maturing.


    The white dragon scales covered her body. After a while, the Dragon scales evolved into a plain white dress.


    This is her favorite dress ten thousand years ago.


    The girl''s exquisite posture is completely displayed in front of you, but it won''t make people think of anything. Some are just holy.


    "Read... No..."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head. Although she didn''t want to face this fact, she... She didn''t read, but


    Taking a deep breath and looking at the girl, Jiang Lin smiled:


    "Miss foam, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see."


    The girl''s lips and teeth opened slightly, but it was scattered in the dragon palace like a Dharma sound,


    The girl''s eyes looked at Jiang Lin, and her complex look was no longer sad or happy. It was like seeing the joy of her sweetheart after sleeping for thousands of years, but it was more like not wanting to wake up, but she could only wake up and face all the helplessness.


    Especially when the girl is not foam, but recites, the scenes of living with Jiang Lin.


    The dreamlike warmth pulled her heart again and again.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    The strange and familiar girl asked Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin knows when Niannian meant, ten thousand years ago.


    At the end of the dragon war, as Jiang Shi, he did not erase the foam, but sealed it for protection.


    "Can''t kill."


    Jiang Lin shook his head. He had recovered more than half of Jiang Shi''s memory. He naturally knew Jiang Shi''s emotion at that time.


    At that last moment, when there was only one real dragon left in the world, Jiang Shi also knew that erasing the foam was the best choice. If you let it go, the cause and effect would be unimaginable.


    However, in front of the great righteousness of the human race and his beloved woman, Jiang Shi ten thousand years ago chose the latter.


    Because Jiang Lin knows that he knew that he was going to die ten thousand years ago. Even if he was worried, he would worry after reincarnation. That has nothing to do with "my current Jiang ten".


    Therefore, Jiang Lin wants to cross back ten thousand years ago and rub himself on the ground!


    "Can''t kill?" In the eyes of the Nian who has become a foam, the silver eyes were wet with tears, "kill my dragon family, kill my father, Xiao Shi, I am also a dragon, and so am I. what can''t be killed for you?"


    "You are different!"


    "Why am I different!"


    "Because I like you!" Jiang Lin blurted out.


    Suddenly hearing Jiang Lin''s confession, the girl''s heart tightened, and her eyes were more flustered with love.


    However, Jiang Lin made a desperate correction.


    "Er... I liked you ten thousand years ago, and now I like you too, but it''s not that kind of love... But..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, a silver dragon shadow flew past Jiang Lin''s ear.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Jiang Lin, a group of palaces in the Dragon Palace collapsed.


    ¡°......¡±


    "You! What do you mean! "


    "No... nothing." Somehow, Jiang Lin felt guilty.


    "Just..."


    He shook his head, raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin seriously.


    "Jiang Shi! I used to like you too! But now, no! It''s over! "


    Clenching her red lips, the girl said every word.


    "I know, I have no right to hate you, because my dragon family has indeed done many, many irreparable mistakes. Everything you have done for the human family is excusable.


    However, after all, you led the Terran to destroy my dragon family and kill my father.


    If I saved you a long time ago and brought you into the Dragon mansion, I had a kindness.


    Well, ten thousand years ago, you didn''t kill me, you already paid me back.


    You and I have done our best before.


    In this world, you have protected for five or six years. I owe you.


    Jiang Lin, I don''t want to owe you anything. Now I just wake up, but Yuanying, it''s easy for you to kill me. I won''t resist.


    If you don''t kill me today, I won''t let you go until I enter the immortal and Xiaolin. "


    "Read..."


    "My name is foam, not Jiang Niannian."


    The girl shook her head and looked at Jiang Lin with shaking eyes.


    Ten thousand years later, she really woke up again, just like ten thousand years ago.


    "Kill me and do what you didn''t do ten thousand years ago. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in the end! In fact, I should have known that there is no possibility between us. "


    The four eyes are opposite. Jiang Lin and Niannian look at each other. There is no affection for children and women. Some are just waiting for each other''s choice.


    "Then kill me."


    Finally, Jiang Lin put away the first snow and stood straight in front of foam.


    "If I can let you come out from ten thousand years ago, take away this life."


    Looking at him standing in front of him and closing his eyes, the foam willow eyebrow frowned slightly: "Xiao Shi, do you really think I can''t bear to kill you?"


    "No!" When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, he was somewhat infatuated and sincere. "I can''t do it to you, and I can''t do it to you. Instead, let me die in your hand."


    Looking at the foam, Jiang Lin smiled at Asahi again, like a relief before he left: "foam, if there is an afterlife, I will want to meet you, and I want you to call me ba... Xiao Shi..."


    With that, Jiang Lin closed his eyes again and looked like he was being slaughtered by foam.


    Looking at the river, the thoughts of foam fluttered away.


    "Foam, I want to be your bodyguard and guard you all the time."


    "If one day I come to the immortal state, can you marry me?"


    "Foam, I''m sorry, I have to go..."


    "Baba... I miss you so much..."


    "Baba, what is a lollipop?"


    "Baba, I want to be with Baba all the time."


    In his mind, the scenes that have happened for thousands of years and now are like slides across his mind.


    Especially now he doesn''t resist at all, and the girl''s heart is a little softer.


    But


    "Baba... Why is it inconvenient for fish and mud to walk..."


    "Baba, Baba has a Qingwan hemp taste."


    "Baba smells good, like sister su."


    "Did Baba marry sister Jiuyi? Baba, what is marriage? "


    "Boom!"


    Dragon Palace is another earthquake! A huge explosion sounded from behind Jiang Lin again!


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl''s beautiful eyes were wide open and her chest was so angry that she fluctuated up and down.


    "Forget it, I''d better break his leg first!"

 Chapter 584

    "Forget it, I''d better break his leg first."


    In her heart, she really thought so.


    If you break his leg, he can''t go anywhere, so he can only stay in the Dragon Palace.


    At that time, you can monopolize Jianglin... No, it''s made slowly! Tie him to the chair! Torture him all day!


    Yes, that''s it!


    In this way, it must be hard for him to kill him!


    This is the best revenge!


    Thinking like this, she thought a little, and in the sky over the East China Sea, with the influence of the girl''s heart, endless dragon luck poured down like a falling waterfall!


    The huge dragon chant kept spreading over the East China Sea for a long time.


    Even Pao Liang didn''t know what had happened. When Pao Liang looked up, golden dragon shaped Qi wandered in the ocean, jumping in the same direction!


    Such a vision makes all the monsters around the Dragon Palace marvel and look up, and the mind is blank!


    The rest of the dragons in the East China Sea kept tumbling and dancing together, as if awakened by the oldest memory!


    "I''ll give you two choices!


    First, I was loyal to your king, and then I killed him. I took the demon pill and gave it to the younger generation.


    Second: according to what I said, go against Longya. As for the benefits, you will get a new king! Your new king no longer has that poor little real dragon blood, but a real real dragon!


    But I can''t guarantee that she will be willing to be your king. "


    In the Dragon Palace, seeing the Dragon luck all over the sky, the remaining undead demons under the seat of dragon cliff recall what the old man said at that time.


    For a moment, tears blurred their eyes.


    For them, serving the real dragon is a supreme honor, and they can get some grace of the dragon''s luck.


    Just a little! For those who belong to Jiaolong, they will definitely make further progress!


    They admit that they do have an element of gambling.


    But I bet right.


    "Dragon crane! Welcome to the king! "


    "Long Dagen! Welcome to the king! "


    "Dragon noodles! Welcome to the king! "


    In the Dragon Palace, led by the ten demons, all demons will kneel on one knee, and the voice resounds through the Dragon Palace.


    At the side of Longdiao and others, the white shadow has disappeared and rushed to the deep direction of the Dragon Palace.


    ......


    At the edge of the Hailing array, Jiang Lin, who was waiting to die, felt something wrong and slowly opened his eyes.


    It was mainly because he felt that there seemed to be more and more dragon luck around him, and that kind of pressure was getting heavier and heavier.


    And when Jiang Lingang opened his eyes.


    The virtual shadow of nine golden dragons gathered by unknown dragon luck hovered around the foam, obediently and obediently like sticky children.


    In the foam in the center of Kowloon, the puzzled silver vertical pupil flows with golden light.


    She knew that the nine golden dragons wanted to enter her own spiritual body, wanted to let herself accept them, and even begged bitterly.


    The begged girl was relieved, and it was this slightly removed defense and acceptance.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A dragon chant spread again, but this time it was not the empty dragon chant caused by the Dragon movement, but the foam in front of him.


    After a dragon roar, the Golden Dragon luck gradually turned into silver and wrapped the girl one by one.


    The girl who was infiltrated into her body only felt a little sleepy and slowly closed her eyes.


    Instead of the human form, a thousand meter long silver white real dragon is replaced!


    This is the real body of mindfulness and foam!


    Jiang Lin has never seen such a beautiful creature.


    The silvery white dragon scale glitters with beautiful light in the sea water. The dragon body is slender and slender, but there is no conflict at all. Instead, it looks like a girl''s posture.


    The silver hair on the back looks like a girl''s long hair.


    Every time the silver and white dragon hovers and dances, it is like dancing the oldest dance again, like a girl treading on the earth illuminated by the campfire barefoot.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder roared in the air!


    Then there were dark clouds and lightning shining on the sea.


    The thunder is getting louder and louder, and the rain is getting denser and denser! In the vast sky, a huge dragon''s head poked out of the clouds!


    The dragon''s head is transformed by thunder! Even looking up from the underwater Dragon Palace, you can clearly see all the details. Jiang Lin doubts that he can be as big as an island!


    Then, the dragon''s head left the heavy cloud, and the dragon''s body was pulled out of the robbery cloud!


    But it is different from the sky thunder when crossing the robbery!


    This Thunder Dragon, which was so exaggerated that Jiang Lin even suspected that he had "megaphobia", fell straight to the sea above the dragon palace!


    instant! On the East China Sea, thunder shines thousands of miles. It is already a sunset, but now it is like day!


    The Thunder Dragon merges into the girl''s eyebrows with the integration line and the quiet blue thunder line.


    Dragon luck, dragon robbery.


    It''s like it can be poured out after accumulating for thousands of years!


    After the disappearance of the dragon family for thousands of years, everything accumulated is finally to find their original owner!


    Slowly, the beautiful silver dragon turned into a foam in a plain white skirt again.


    Open your eyes again. At this time, the foam has entered the immortal realm!


    From Yuanying to immortal! Skip Yupu directly!


    Jiang Lin has never heard of it.


    But it really happened!


    Moreover, Jiang Lin is not at all worried about the instability of the state of foam. If he insists, it is impossible for the endless dragon luck and the hegemonic blood of the real dragon family to make the state of foam unstable.


    It took five minutes from the beginning to the end.


    Those majestic dragons that cannot be absorbed are transported to the Dragon Palace and fall into the spirit vein of the Dragon Palace. They can be used at any time as long as they want to use them.


    The Dragon movement around her body dissipated and was replaced by the hidden imperial vision of the Kowloon pearl behind her.


    Then, his eyes fixed on Jiang Lin''s legs.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know what''s going on? Why is she staring at her legs?


    If you really want to kill yourself, shouldn''t you stare at your heart and head?


    Before Jiang Lin could figure it out, he waved his hand, and the three silver dragons went to Jiang Lin!


    "Foam! You''ve gone too far! "


    When the three silver dragons wanted to bind the river to the tortoise shell, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox stepped into the air!


    The nine long tails of Bai qianluo tangled with the three silver dragons released by the foam.


    Finally, Bai qianluo had the upper hand and scattered the three silver dragons.


    Into human form, Bai Qian fell in front of Jiang Lin.


    Similarly, the foam also landed slowly and looked opposite to Bai qianluo.


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the sea.

 Chapter 585

    "Foam, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, qianluo."


    In front of Jiang Lin, the two girls looked at each other. The smell of gunpowder had spread.


    "Thousands of years, you are still so beautiful, or say." Foam smiled and said, the implication is that ten thousand years have passed, so you are so old.


    "Okay, okay." Bai qianluo didn''t seem to understand the girl''s meaning. "After all, it''s already immortal territory. There are still tens of thousands of years old to live. In contrast, sister foam is still young."


    His silver eyes narrowed slightly and looked under Bai qianluo''s neck. After this comparison, his beautiful willow eyebrows twitched slightly and his killing intention was more intense.


    Bai qianluo''s "small" is naturally clear.


    "For thousands of years, sister qianluo has worked hard to find Jiang Shi."


    "There are indeed some. However, compared with my sister who has been around Xiao Shi and watching one woman after another approaching, my sister is afraid it''s harder."


    "Oh? That Jiang Shi met sister qianluo, but sister qianluo gave him to her disciples. My sister is really poor... "


    "Boom!"


    A silver dragon phantom collided with the fox shaped fox fire of Bai qianluo! The psychic storm spread and opposed, and the current in the sea blew their skirts.


    The originally shaped long skirts cling to their graceful posture and are more moving.


    "This is my private feud with Jiang Shi. Isn''t it good to involve sister qianluo, an outsider?" Take a step forward.


    "Oh? Personal feud? Not to mention that I was also one of the leaders of the demon alliance ten thousand years ago. Besides, Xiao Shi is my man. As a wife, how can I be an outsider? "


    "Wife? Has there been a door? "


    "Soon, can you go through the door compared with sister foam?"


    "White thousand falls!"


    "Foam!"


    The two girls'' chests heaved violently with anger. Jiang Lin stood aside, and the cold sweat on his forehead was already rising.


    When Jiang Lin stepped forward to persuade him to fight, foam and Bai qianluo stared at Jiang Lin at the same time.


    That look seemed to say, "don''t move! I''ll settle with you when I handle this little three! "


    "Bai qianluo, I let you go, but Jiang Lin has to stay! I have an account to settle with him! "


    "Oh? Foam, do you really want to settle accounts with Xiaolin? Or do you want to live with Bruce Lee? "


    "Bai qianluo! It seems that we must have a fight today. "


    "Hum! I thought about it ten thousand years ago! "


    Two white shadows flashed by! The spirit power in the Dragon Palace is violent again.


    The fox fire of Bai qianluo''s major must turn the foam into a boiled silver dragon, and the silver dragon Qi mixed with the power of thunder has been transformed into a field. The silver dragon Dharma is bound towards Bai qianluo again and again!


    With a beating, Bai qianluo and foam are all archetypes! The snow-white Nine Tailed heavenly fox is entangled with the silver dragon.


    Bai qianluo is already in the middle of the immortal realm, and although Mo Leng has just entered the immortal realm, with the blessing of many dragon luck and the Dragon Palace is almost under the control of Mo Leng, so he can fight Qian Luo.


    This was an extremely fierce battle between ancient beasts.


    But in Jiang Lin''s opinion, I don''t know why, but I have a feeling of pulling my hair


    Not to mention, it''s exciting


    But this fight is definitely not a thing. Jiang Lin thinks he has to find a way.


    But the question is how can I help now?


    Things started because of him. Jiang Lin dares to promise that as soon as he intervenes, the long tail of qianluo plush and Niannian (foam) must be thrown down at him


    Forget it! If they get hurt, they will regret it most.


    Jiang Lin holds the first snow and moves forward step by step!


    As Jiang stepped forward, a cold flying sword swept over the East China Sea! The icy sword Qi unexpectedly rolled the remnant cloud!


    "Little Lin! Here comes the master! "


    "Dong"


    Above the sea, pick up a hundred meters high spray.


    I saw a girl who was just 1.5 meters tall, but had two majestic peaks falling straight down! The slender and petite figure fired towards Jianglin like a shell.


    Bai qianluo and Mo Leng both felt bad. They separated themselves to stop the woman who had been cheating!


    But it''s too late.


    The lotus root arm of ginger fish mud has hooked Jiang Lin''s neck, and his small and soft body has been hung on Jiang Lin.


    "Xiaolin... Xiaolin... Shifu finally saw you... Xiaolin..."


    Ginger fish mud was buried in Jiang Lin''s arms with tears, like the most precious thing was finally recovered.


    Bai qianluo and Mo Leng, who stopped fighting, stared at Jiang Lin with eyes that seemed to say:


    "Bah! Slag man! "


    But what can I do? One slept for ten thousand years to restore his memory, and the other looked for ten thousand years to find it.


    In Xiaolin''s life, people come first.


    "Master... Why are you here?"


    Holding master, Jiang Lin''s already confused mind has stopped thinking.


    If master knew his relationship with qianluo, and then knew that Niannian had become a foam, and the relationship between foam and himself ten thousand years ago


    For the first time, Jiang Lin felt that his resurrection coin seemed to be insufficient.


    "Hum! If master doesn''t come again, does Xiao Linlin want master? "


    With a small mouth and tears hazy, ginger fish mud jumped up very angrily, opened its small mouth and bit on Jiang Lin''s neck.


    After tasting Xiaolin''s taste, ginger fish mud was a lot happier at once.


    But soon, ginger fish mud also tasted the taste of dance Su! It''s not just the taste of dance!


    There is also "Fox Sao flavor" (in fact, nine tail Tianhu is very fragrant), and even all kinds of flavors you don''t know!


    Ah, ah, ah! Xiao Lin! You big fool! scumbag unfaithful man! Even if she was drugged by that dance Su Su, why are there so many other girls!


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have let Xiao Lin come out to experience. I''ve been feeding Xiao Lin with cultivation.


    What should I do now


    The heart of ginger fish mud was very broken. The more he thought about his little Lin being so gentle to other women and even having an affair, he thought of his three days and three nights in the demon capital palace. The breath of ginger fish mud increased his strength.


    "Shifu, it hurts... Shifu..."


    Holding ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin felt that his neck was about to be bitten and bleeding, but it was difficult to push his master away, and how could he be willing to push his master away.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s cry, Bai qianluo and Wu Su frowned.


    Looking at the ginger fish mud, the big eyes of ginger fish mud also just glanced at them.


    I saw ginger fish mud "hum" and took back my sight, as if to say "this palace will not die for a day, you are the imperial concubine after all".

 Chapter 586

    Finally, ginger fish mud came down from Jiang Lin, but there was still a red tooth mark on Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Looking at the tooth marks on Jiang Lin''s neck, both foam and Bai qianluo were so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down, but there was no way.


    At this time, ginger fish mud is carefully looking at the two fox spirits who seduce themselves!


    For Bai qianluo, I didn''t know ginger fish mud before. If I want to know Bai Jiuyi, I just know the fox spirit who got married with him first!


    But unexpectedly, Xiaolin hooked up with a white fox again! And it''s also so beautiful! I''m so angry!


    But who is this other girl? Why do you have a very familiar feeling and look like chanting?


    Do you?


    Suddenly, ginger fish mud had a bold idea!


    This girl is not Niannian''s mother, is she?


    But isn''t the chant from the broken dragon ball in the lost secret place?


    Is Xiaolin lying to himself.


    In fact, Xiao Lin had an affair with this little female dragon when he didn''t pay attention?


    "Little Lin! Master hates you! It''s enough for Xiaolin to have a master. It''s clear that the master came first. "


    Turned around and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms again. Ginger fish mud pinched his small fist and beat Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Being hammered by the master, Jiang Lin knew what the master was thinking, even if he was dull.


    "Shifu, she''s a froth......" Jiang Lin gently grabbed the wrists of ginger fish mud, "also read......"


    "Read?"


    There was a startled look in the eyes of ginger fish mud.


    Turning around and looking, he saw that foam Leng bowed to ginger fish mud and said with a smile, "I''ve been taken care of by Lord Jiang Feng before foam Leng."


    Yes, I really have to take care of it! Especially in front of yourself, do something to Jiang Lin! Several times he sneaked into Jiang Lin''s quilt and even tricked himself into calling her Ma Ma.


    At the thought of this, his chest was out of breath.


    However, it is undeniable that when Jiang Fengzhu was still thinking about himself, he really took care of him from the heart. This is human sentiment and he will remember it.


    But remember, there are some things you will never let go!


    "Niannian... Xiaolin..."


    Jiang Lin gently held master''s small hand and shook his head: "there are many things to explain to master, but now the reading is already foam."


    "Master knows!"


    Ginger fish mud holds a flying sword in his hand. Facing the foam, the cold sword Qi spreads:


    "Niannian, no, Miss foam, although I don''t know what happened, but! Xiao Lin is mine! "


    People: "


    Foam Leng shook his head: "sorry, Lord Jiang Feng, I''m afraid I can only repay you for your care in the future, but Jiang Lin must stay!"


    The language falls, the Dragon Palace vibrates, and the Dragon veins in the Dragon Palace radiate dazzling light!


    In an instant, the Dragon Palace Dharma array woke up.


    Just as the old man said, the Dragon Palace existed long ago. It is one of the palaces established by the dragon family ten thousand years ago, and the Dragon cliff is just a nest occupied by doves and magpies.


    Now, as a pure dragon family, especially the daughter of the Dragon King in those years, the Dragon Palace was subject to her at the moment of her awakening.


    Under the Dragon movement originally absorbed, the ghost of the real dragon woke up again. Its body shape was more prosperous than before, and even Longwei was much stronger!


    "Master!"


    They were extremely impatient in the face of Longya, and even the dragon soul that Longya could launch at the cost of life hovered and surrendered to the feet of foam.


    This real dragon ghost has been repaired a lot. Even under the traction of dragon Qi, this real dragon ghost has been semi refined by foam.


    In other words, the urging of the ghost of the real dragon is no longer at the cost of life, but only with simple spiritual power!


    "I want him!"


    The golden foam in his eyes stretched out his slender fingers and pointed to Jiang Lin!


    "Yes! But please borrow the black armour dragon ride. "


    "But!"


    In the foam sleeves, the dragon spirit is carried out! One by one, the silver dragons carrying the dragon family''s Qi plundered the 100000 black armor hovering in the air!


    Like an army, huge silver dragons pass through the black armor dragon, like a strong wind!


    With more and more black armor dragon riders, the illusion of silver dragon Dharma is more and more illusory!


    When the silver dragon''s Qi completely disappeared, there were silver dragon patterns on the chest of those black armor!


    Even on their plain black armor, there were silver tassels.


    At this moment, these black armor seemed to be really alive!


    "Don''t hurt them, catch him! I want to live. Just break my leg. "


    "Yes!"


    Black armour dragon rode with a loud drink, and the sound shook the sky. He swept away towards Jianglin and others!


    But when she said that she would not kill herself, she just broke her leg and wanted to catch herself alive, Jiang Lin was not very good.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin has a feeling that he wants to become unpopular.


    Although Jiang Lin is very happy.


    But Shifu and elder martial sister qianluo didn''t agree.


    And I have to take Jiuyi to the extremely cold place.


    Can only run! After that, she had to think about her heart knot in the long run.


    "Xiao Lin! Go! "


    Just when Jiang Lin had the idea of running away, ginger fish mud and Bai qianluo were already in front of Jiang Lin!


    Seeing the delicate figure of master and qianluo, Jiang Lin couldn''t help but sigh why he was always blocked by girls


    "No, master, qianluo, let''s go together."


    From Jiang Lin''s storage bag, a bright light flashed, and the red Unicorn appeared in the Dragon Palace.


    Jiang Lin gently grabbed their wrists and jumped into the cockpit of the unicorn.


    But the cockpit is a little crowded. Ginger fish mud and Bai qianluo can only sit on Jiang Lin''s lap and stick close to Jiang Lin.


    Bai qianluo and ginger fish mud had red cheeks and looked at Jiang Lin coyly.


    In fact, this is really not Jiang Lin''s intention, but it gives Jiang Lin a bold idea.


    After going back to sun moon education, maybe Xiao Hei can make the cockpit more spacious.


    "Cough! Master, qianluo, sit down! "


    Jiang Lin forced himself to stay calm and launched an energy barrier to resist the black armor and the dragon soul!


    Then Jiang Lin inserted the supreme ring into it!


    "A transmission array that can only be launched once a year!"


    Thinking of Hans the blacksmith, Jiang Lin didn''t think of it! I really used it!


    ¡°biu~~~dong!¡±


    Supreme ring Dharma array launch! With the compression of space, at the moment when the unicorn energy barrier is broken! The twisted space attracts the whole Unicorn!


    "Master..."


    The dragon soul crawled at the foot of the foam to apologize.


    The foam is always looking in the direction just where he is, and the long silver hair rises gently with the ocean current.


    "We will meet again."

 Chapter 587

    On a deserted island, a flying sword gently poked its owner''s face with its handle.


    The woman who fell asleep gradually regained consciousness, her long eyelashes moved slightly, her eyes slowly pulled up, and her transparent black jade eyes were as beautiful as the extreme.


    But soon, in the woman''s beautiful eyes, there was a lot of panic.


    The woman stood up and found that there was no one around her!


    "Xiao Lin! Where are you... Xiaolin... "


    Standing up, the woman cried with tears in her eyes, but there was no response.


    How could this happen.


    Mingming finally finds Xiaolin. He hasn''t stayed with Xiaolin for a few nights. Why is Xiaolin gone again?


    Last time I didn''t see Xiao Lin, I was attacked by Lin Qingwan! Last time I didn''t see Xiaolin, there was another Bai Jiuyi. Last time I didn''t see Xiaolin, as a result, Xiaolin was drugged, and there was another fox.


    If I don''t see you again this time, it''s estimated that the children will have to make soy sauce.


    At the thought of this, the tears of ginger fish mud came out.


    "Xiaolin..."


    On the desert island, ginger fish mud shouted louder, but there was still only the girl''s voice on the island.


    ......


    At the same time, on the outskirts of the demon capital of the ten thousand demon country, a plump woman squatted next to a woman wearing a white skirt.


    It happened an hour ago.


    At that time, Wu Su was in the palace, telling a story about his father''s bravery to the child who was estimated to have not reached the morula in his stomach.


    At the same time, she said that she must be careful of the aunt of ginger fish mud, Lin Qingwan and so on!


    But they are nothing. Hemp is the most powerful.


    However, the demon capital''s moat Dharma array suddenly issued a warning. The demon capital moat Dharma array would only give a warning when the friars of the upper five territories approached.


    As soon as he stepped thousands of miles, he stopped the dance of prenatal education and rushed to the outskirts of demon capital. As a result, he saw Bai qianluo wearing a plain skirt.


    Gently stroking the skirt and squatting down, Wu Su picked up a branch from her side and gently poked the woman''s beautiful little face.


    While poking, Wu Su touched his lower abdomen and said:


    "No dispute, this is your qianluo little aunt. She is one of her mother''s opponents. However, she is the defeated general. She looks very good, but she is not as good as my mother."


    Said, or was poked uncomfortable by dance Su Su, Bai qianluo slowly opened his eyes, and his silver eyes were as beautiful as snow.


    "Yo, wake up."


    Seeing Bai qianluo open his eyes, Wu Su is still calm.


    I don''t know why, I used to feel a little flustered and competitive when I saw those love enemies peeping at me.


    But since I spent those three days and nights with Xiaolin and got pregnant.


    Dance Su Su found that he was a lot more confident, even a little calm and proud, whether in the face of ginger fish mud or now Bai qianluo.


    In my opinion, they are just losers of their own.


    "Dance? "Xiao Lin!"


    Seeing the dance in a daze, Bai qianluo''s mind was first in chaos, and then Bai qianluo remembered something very important.


    But Bai qianluo stood up and couldn''t see the figure of Jiang Lin.


    "Xiao Lin? What did master qianluo say? You are a person who appears in our ten thousand demon country. " Dance Su Su gently stood up and deliberately held his stomach.


    Unfortunately, without a fetus, her willow waist is still thin. Even if she wants to show off, others can''t see it.


    "But what happened? Why did master Bai suddenly send it to our wandemon capital? Elder, didn''t you go to replace Longya and become the new demon of our demon family?


    And how''s Niannian? Should the seal be reinforced? When will you return to Haoran? "


    Dance Su Su raised a lot of questions, and there was a bit of tension in her tone.


    To tell the truth, if the demon Kingdom didn''t need her to be in charge, she was worried that if she went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it would lead to an all-out war between the two thrones. She would have wanted to follow her sweetheart.


    Now, these days, Wu Su can only look at the information from the Dragon Palace on the coast of the East China Sea, and then raise the fetus while dealing with the official affairs of the Wanyao country.


    Although it is still too early to raise a fetus


    However, the information has time difference, and she only knows what happened three days ago.


    According to the news obtained three days ago, Wu Su guessed that Jiang Lin was going to conflict with the Dragon cliff!


    Although Wu Su knows that the childe is not fighting this time, because the old man on the moon wants to change the king, there is no doubt that the Dragon cliff will die, and the new twelve throne is likely to be Bai qianluo. Bai qianluo knows that the childe is the reincarnation of Jiang Shi and is already in love.


    But even if it is dance Su Su, no matter how she comforts herself, dance Su Su is not worried about the safety of her sweetheart all the time.


    And I''m still waiting to come back and tell her that I have a little brother or sister.


    "Xiaolin has nothing to do..." Bai qianluo shook his head, "but reading is not reading anymore..."


    "What do you mean..."


    ......


    In the Dragon Palace on the coast of the East China Sea, everything damaged by fighting has been repaired.


    But all the things about Longya were destroyed by the girl because they were out of the way.


    Put on a blue imperial robe, and the girl sat high on the throne.


    Under the throne, there are six demon generals kneeling on one knee. They were originally the subordinates of Longya, but they have long defected to the new Lord.


    After the six demon generals, there are some princes and city masters under Longya.


    "For the more than 10000 women left in the air of Longya."


    The Dragon girl said slowly. Her voice was nice and soft, but it was mixed with the majesty of the holy king.


    Although it seems that she is only 16 years old, with the blessing of endless dragon luck, she is more brilliant and dazzling than all dragon owners in history.


    "Let those women go back to the world. If anyone wants to stay, they will arrange a job to let them spend the rest of their lives safely.


    In addition, the slave women in your hands, give you a choice, or give them all to the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Palace will arrange their departure and stay, or you can directly raise your head to see them. "


    The foam of the new twelfth throne slowly said, and her voice fell on everyone''s heart.


    It''s just a girl. Even most demons under the throne are dozens or even hundreds of times older than her, but the pressure in her words is breathless.


    Is this the real dragon


    Sure enough, Jiao wanted to turn into a dragon. It has been difficult to become one for thousands of years, and there is no reason.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    The girl seemed to remember something and said.


    With the girl''s opening, the silver dragon Dharma phase passed through the lobby. When the silver dragon returned, more than a dozen demon families were killed instantly. There were more than a dozen demon pills in the girl''s hand.

 Chapter 588

    In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there are already more than a dozen corpses of princes and city masters lying on the main hall, all showing prototypes.


    Except for the six remaining demon generals, fine sweat came out on the foreheads of the other princes and city masters.


    All demon families dare not move. They don''t know how to make the real dragon girl angry.


    "The demon clan is murderous all over the world. I don''t deny it."


    It is already the foam of the Lord of the East China Sea.


    Although the tone was moving, everyone was sweating in their hearts.


    "Every one of you has innocent mortal lives in your hands. If you want to kill, you all have to die. I don''t say anything, so I kill some of the most heinous and murderous things as an example.


    In the future, if you want to kill ordinary mortals for no reason and take pleasure in killing mortals, be ready to lose your head at any time.


    Friars come from mortals. Killing mortals is equivalent to cutting off the foundation of friars. You''d better understand this. "


    "Yes!"


    All the demons in the Dragon Palace nodded in response, and their bodies were already shaking.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Foam looked at the six demons in front.


    "Hang the Dragon at the end!"


    "The end will be the Dragon root!"


    "Dragon noodles at the end!"


    "The last general..."


    After listening to the six big wants to report their names, foam Liang nodded, but his eyes were very cold: "you once betrayed Longya, and now you are loyal to me. How can I use you?"


    Dragon crane: "my subordinates don''t dare to win the trust of the king, but they just want to serve the real dragon! Even if it is distributed to the frontier, my subordinates have no regrets. "


    Dragon Dagen and other demons shouted in unison: "all my subordinates are!"


    In the hall, the words of long Dagen and others echoed. After the echo disappeared, there was silence.


    "Something interesting."


    With a wave of foam before and after, dragon luck in the sleeve poured on the six demons like a waterfall!


    The so-called dragon luck is of no use to other races.


    But for the descendants of the real dragon, the genus of Jiaolong and so on, they are precious enough to make people crazy!


    It''s very difficult for ordinary dragon descendants to get a trace, but now it''s pouring like a river!


    The six demons such as Longdiao didn''t hesitate at all. They almost absorbed Longyun out of instinct. Until after the two teas, the Longyun they absorbed reached the limit, and the long river of Longyun didn''t stop pouring.


    It''s not that dragon luck is not enough, but that they are too delicious and can only get these.


    After the Dragon movement, the light golden dragon scales have appeared on the body of the Dragon crane. The rest are the deep-sea Titan snake demon and eel demon. They also grow dragon claws and have a tendency to evolve to the genus Jiaolong!


    "Thank you, king! My subordinates are willing to live and die for the king! Without hesitation! "


    Retreat from the vision, the six demons bow down and bow down!


    "Do a good job and train your army. If one day you attack the vast world, don''t humiliate me."


    "Yes! King! "


    "Go back and choose three thousand maids for me, and replace all the male attendants in the palace. I look disgusted."


    "Yes!"


    Foam Leng stood up and left the throne. Behind the girl, there was a sincere and excited cry:


    "Congratulations to the king! The king will live forever! "


    The girl left the palace after passing through the demon clan divided into two lines.


    Just as I stepped out of the palace, I saw an old man standing on the huge square in front of the palace.


    Next to the old man was a big black-and-white dog. Next to the big dog was a young man named Sha. The young man still looked a little silly and looked up at the mottled fish swimming above his head.


    The girl naturally knew the old man, because at the beginning, when she was a child, the old man had been a visitor to the Dragon House in longmingzhou, and was personally received by her father.


    The old man once gave himself candy. He was very kind, just like Grandpa.


    However, at the beginning, my father told the girl not to forget his appearance, remember him, and don''t trust him. No one knows what this old man who has lived since ancient times is thinking about.


    "All this is the work of master Yue?"


    Foam refers naturally to the death of Longya and Jiang Lin''s coming here to seize the divine fruit, and it is expected that Jiang Lin will fail.


    I even expected that my memory would recover, and I would still disagree with Jiang Lin, and then accept everything in the Dragon Palace.


    It is said that everything about the Dragon Palace is actually its own. It was a palace established by my father in the demon family world.


    The old man shook his head: "it''s just a divination. It''s calculated that Jiang Xiaozi will come here to seal your memory and that Jiang Shihui will" pit "himself ten thousand years ago. However, I''m not sure about your choice, old man.


    But if you still haven''t untied your knot about him, you will definitely choose to become the new throne of our demon family, because you need the power of the demon family. "


    "What if I put aside my prejudices and just want to be with Jiang Lin?"


    "If so, it can only be said that the old man I miscalculated. It''s a big deal that the throne of the East China Sea has been empty for thousands of years."


    Foam Liang''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t continue on this topic: "what''s the matter with you, master Yue?"


    "Oh, yes."


    The old man leaned on the crutch, bent over the old man, smiled and asked the dog to come forward with a box.


    "The moon old man of the demon family, congratulations on the new king''s accession to the throne. Please accept a small gift."


    When she reached out and grabbed it, the box flew into the girl''s palm.


    When the brocade box is opened, the Dragon Qi is all over the sky. The huge dragon chant resounds through the Dragon Palace and spreads thousands of miles to the East China Sea!


    The dragon is sad and unwilling! All creatures in the sea tremble and cry when they hear it.


    In the brocade box, there is a demon pill, the demon pill of the girl''s father, and also the demon pill of the friars in the later stage of flying into the realm!


    Looking at the demon pill in the brocade box, the foam willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and looking at the old man in front of him:


    "Master Yue wants to tell the younger generation not to forget Jiang Shi''s Revenge of killing his father ten thousand years ago?"


    The old man shook his head:


    "No, at first, your father and I were good friends. I took the word" Liang "in the girl''s name. I just think this demon pill is a legacy of your father. Now, it can be regarded as the original.


    Besides, if you want to forget, it''s no use for me to say anything.


    And if you don''t want to forget, the old man, I don''t have to say anything. "


    "Master Yue is really open-minded."


    "Fortunately, after all, I''ve lived for too long."


    Put away the demon pill, the girl left slowly and passed the old age.


    "I will help you with the attack of Haoran world. I have only one condition."


    The girl stepped out of the palace, and her voice floated from a distance.


    "I want him! Except me! No one can touch him! "


    ......

 Chapter 589

    In the west of Wanyao Island, a man was lying wet on a misty beach.


    Beside the man, there is a red steel corner as tall as a hill.


    A crab climbed to the man''s face, stretched out pliers to hold his nose, and then several crab legs kept kicking sand in his face


    Men who feel it harder and harder to breathe are also having nightmares.


    "Read! No! "


    He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Jiang Lin''s sweat and sea water are mixed together. It''s still a crab dangling on Jiang Lin''s nose


    The man was stunned at first, and then a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Where are Shifu and qianluo?"


    It''s not good for Jianglin to see that there is no one around him and only one unicorn.


    Is there something wrong with the Dharma array of the supreme ring?


    So where is this?


    In order to make himself clear about the current situation, Jiang Lin plans to think calmly first.


    Jiang Lin built a stone nest, then took out a small pot and a three piece set of onion, ginger and garlic from his storage bag and cooked a pot of crab soup.


    After filling his stomach a little, Jiang Lin got up to find out his current geographical location.


    There''s nothing wrong with being on the beach. Well, it''s just nonsense


    Keep walking in the white fog.


    The white fog on the beach is not thick, and the visibility is still three or four hundred meters.


    Gradually, the fog concentration is getting lower and lower. When Jiang Lin comes to a fishing village, the fog is like a girl who wants to pay off her words, as if she is giving more flavor to your life.


    In the fishing village, Jiang Lin saw several women pounding and drying clothes.


    Jiang Lin thought it was the fog, which made the women''s hair look white.


    But when Jiang Lin came closer!


    It''s really all silver long hair!


    Whether middle-aged wives or girls aged 16 or 17, their hair is white!


    For Jiang Lin from the earth and China, it''s a special attack!


    It was also noted that Jiang Lin, several young women and several young girls were bright in front of them. They had never seen such a good-looking man.


    However, seeing Jiang Lin''s improper eyes, several young women were also vigilant. After all, they were already people with husbands and daughters.


    But then I thought, I''m a weak woman. If others want to be tough, how can I resist? I can''t resist


    "Ladies, I''m sorry, Xiao Sheng was rude." Jiang Lin, who was dressed up as a scholar, bowed. "Xiaosheng is a scholar in the ten thousand demon country. He met a shipwreck. The ship was poked a hole by a huge eel and drifted here. Fortunately, he found a life. Excuse me, girls, where is this place?"


    In the demon world, especially among the people, Jiang Lin found that the reputation of Wanyao country is very good, especially scholars. However, Jiang Lin uses the common language of the demon world, and he doesn''t know whether the other party can understand it.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t seem to understand.


    Several women looked at each other and their eyes were full of doubts.


    One of the young women who looked the biggest, had the best temperament, and even had a little gentleness came forward to speak.


    However, out of Jiang Lin''s expectation, the lady used the elegant words of Haoran world!


    "Young master, can you speak elegantly?" The lady said slowly.


    Jiang Lin was stunned at first, and then quickly responded:


    "Yes, madam, what''s this? "The world?"


    Lady Yinbai with long hair said slowly, "I don''t know what is the vast world, but this is a fishing village near the sea of the kingdom of Bai. The son''s place is a dependency of the kingdom of Bai."


    White country!


    Jiang Lin felt shocked all year.


    There is a country of white people. Emperor Jun begets emperor Hong, and Emperor Hong begets Bai min. Bai Minxiao''s surname, eating millet, makes four birds: tiger, leopard, bear and bottom. " The white Republic of China is a descendant of emperor Jun, in the East. The overseas West Sutra says: "the country of the white people is in the north of the dragon fish, with white body and hair. There is riding yellow. It looks like a fox. It has horns on its back. It lives two thousand years. "


    Jiang Lin thinks that if he remembers correctly, the white kingdom is located in the west of Wanyao Island, that is to say, he has returned to Haoran world?


    And Bai Guo


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, he thought of the yellow girl with a double horsetail again.


    Unfortunately, I never had a chance to ride her.


    After all, by yellow, you can add a thousand years.


    "The childe is a scholar who goes to Beijing to take the exam." Seeing Jiang Lin''s dull appearance, the silver haired lady''s vigilance has also disappeared a lot. After all, if she is a bad person, she should not be so dull.


    "Oh, yes, Xiaosheng is a scholar who came to Beijing for the examination. He encountered a shipwreck. The ship was poked a hole by a huge eel and drifted here. Fortunately, he found a life."


    Jiang Lin repeated his previous words, but changed his title.


    "Well." The woman looked at the slender Jiang Lin, "if the childe doesn''t dislike it, go to the people''s woman''s house to change clothes first. Don''t catch a cold."


    Huh?


    Go to someone''s house to change? Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Are the folk customs of the white country so simple?


    This is


    Warm people''s hearts


    "Then... Thank you."


    Jiang Lin bowed without wasting the young woman''s kindness.


    Although Jiang Lin dried it with his spiritual power, Jiang Lin still wants to know more about the customs of the white country.


    This simple small fishing village is a living folk custom book, which can''t be seen in written books.


    And after all, this is the vast world.


    Compared with the demons, Jiang Lin doesn''t have to worry about being beaten by a stuffy immortal... He should


    Yes, definitely not because of this woman.


    After tamping the clothes, Jiang Lin helped the lady hold the clothes basin and came to a courtyard.


    This is a very ordinary fisherman''s courtyard. Fish nets and dried fish are dried in the courtyard. The salted fish exudes "salt" color in the sun.


    There are several chickens and ducks in the courtyard, which seem to feed well. Then there is a little child running after chickens and ducks to exercise with each other. Jiang Lin believes that these bodybuilding chickens and ducks must have tight meat!


    "Mother..."


    In the courtyard, it''s fun to be chasing chickens and ducks. The chubby little girl with a twist braid saw her mother coming back. With a happy cry, she turned her head and spread her feet into her mother''s arms.


    "I told you, don''t chase chickens and ducks, just don''t listen! Look at yourself. "


    The woman gently patted the dust on her daughter''s ass. although she scolded her, her tone extended to red and was full of doting.


    Jiang Lin was a little flustered on one side.


    I keep looking in the yard. No, this woman is not a widow again


    This dog is the author!


    It''s over. I''m very flustered!

 Chapter 590

    Without the slightest precaution, the lady took Jiang Lin into her cabin.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin is a little flustered.


    Not because the lady may be a widow, but because Jiang Lin saw some men''s clothes in the wooden house.


    In other words, the husband is still there!


    Then that is to say, I share a room with other people''s wives while their husbands are still there


    what the fuck!


    I don''t know why. Jiang Lin is a little nervous. He always feels like that.


    Even Jiang Lin was worried that the lady suddenly said, "come on, dead ghost, my husband is not here anyway..."


    Do you really want to understand the true meaning of Prime Minister Cao?


    But fortunately, the lady didn''t say anything, but directly gave Jiang Lin a suit of clothes, and then asked Jiang Lin to change in a cubicle.


    During this period, the lady was generous, without any affectation or hint, which made Jiang Lin''s nervous and hesitant heart relax.


    "I''m back."


    Just as Jiang Lingang changed his clothes and the lady was cleaning in the lobby, a male baritone came from outside the door.


    Suddenly Jiang Lin said, "I didn''t expect to meet senior brother Ji here."


    Jiang Lin knows that Ji Zhenda made a living fishing before she joined Jianzong, but he didn''t expect to fish in Baiguo.


    But it''s not right. You''re white, but why is your hair so black.


    Look at your niece and your sister. How silver and white their hair is.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s doubts, Ji Zhenda put down her glass and touched the fat little girl who was still gnawing at the chicken leg:


    "My niece, Bai Momo, my sister, Bai min, in fact, I''m not a serious Bai. I can only say that I have half my blood, but my general blood doesn''t seem to show


    My sister and I are half brothers. My father gave birth to me in a fishing village in Qianguo after he left the Bai nationality.


    So I am a Bai and a Qianguo. "


    "Oh, I see." Jiang Linming ran.


    However, Jiang Lin subconsciously looks at Mrs. Bai min with long silver hair. Jiang Lin thinks that if elder martial brother Ji has silver hair, it may be another story.


    "Elder martial brother Naji is going home to visit relatives this time?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Ji Zhen nodded: "yes, my brother-in-law left the year before last. Originally, I wanted to connect my sister and Mo Mo to the small town affiliated to Jianzong, but my sister didn''t want to go, so I came back every year."


    Hearing this, Bai min, Ji Zhenda''s sister, shook her head: "Xiao Yuan (Ji Zhenda''s original surname) has finally become a fairy. How can Mo Mo and I bother him? In fact, Xiao Yuan, you shouldn''t come back. Although my sister doesn''t know much, she also knows. People in practice should end the world of mortals."


    "Sister said again, if I hadn''t come this time, sister, you would..."


    Ji Zhenda didn''t finish, because she was looked at by her sister.


    "Niang... Mo Mo is sleepy and wants to go to bed..."


    Hearing his hemp quarreled with his uncle, the fat little girl pulled hemp''s clothes wisely.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll excuse you. The guest room has been cleaned up. If childe Jiang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll stay in my humble house tonight."


    The beautiful woman got up, bowed slightly to Jiang Lin and her brother, and went back to her room with her daughter in her arms.


    When her sister returned to her room, Ji Zhen sighed, looking quite helpless.


    Looking at the little girl named Bai Momo, Jiang Lin also sighed.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin thought of his thoughts.


    But... Reading may no longer be your own reading.


    "Sorry to make brother Jiang laugh." Ji Zhen laughed.


    "Nothing." Jiang Lin shook his head. "They all say that friars should cut off the world of mortals, but I don''t think so. Friars come from the world of mortals. They are human. If we break away from the world of mortals, are we still human?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Ji Zhen got up and saluted, "I''ve been taught."


    "No, it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. In fact, I can''t say anything, but is elder martial brother Ji really just for Mrs. Bai''s return home?"


    "Not all. In fact, Jianzong has received a commission to investigate the affairs of the kingdom of Bai. It is said to be an investigation. In fact, it is mainly to protect the princess of the kingdom of Bai when necessary."


    "White country? What happened to Bai Guo? "


    "Brother Jiang came at the beginning. I don''t know it''s normal. Now the white country looks calm, but it''s actually very chaotic. The princes of the white country rise together, and the royal family of the white country is in danger."


    Ji Zhenda preached without hiding.


    Although these are all confidential tasks of the sword clan, Ji Zhenda feels that Jiang Lin is already a member of his own sword clan for the brother Jiang Lin who will marry the daughter of the master of his own sword clan in the future.


    "According to the information from our sword sect, those princes want not only to divide the kingdom of Bai, but also an imperial pearl guarded by the royal family of Bai for generations!


    I don''t know the specific effect of this imperial pearl, but it must not be a good thing.


    Because the white Kingdom turned to the sword sect for help, our sword sect generally does not involve the internal affairs of other countries, even if it is a monk country dominated by demons.


    However, the condition put forward by both sides is that the white country riding the yellow family, that is, the current royal family, promised not to use emperor beads, and our sword sect is the only princess who promised to protect the Bai nationality today, that is, the key to opening emperor beads. "


    "Wait." Listening to elder martial brother Ji''s words, Jiang Lin suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, "do you say riding yellow is the royal family of the white country?"


    "Yes."


    "Elder martial brother Naji, the name of the princess you want to protect is."


    "It seems to be called


    Bai youyou...... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [late, late, sin...]

 Chapter 591

    "It seems to be called


    Bai youyou...... "


    Ji Zhenda''s answer stunned Jiang Lin.


    Bai youyou


    Youyou


    A proud and lovely double horsetail appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Recalling youyou''s behavior and unusual monk''s temperament when he was in Donglin City, Jiang Lin realized that youyou was not an ordinary girl, but unexpectedly, youyou was the royal family of the white country.


    In other words, now youyou is in crisis?!


    "What is the strength of those noble princes in the kingdom of Bai?"


    According to the thoughts in his heart, Jiang Lin said slowly.


    Yes, although Jiang Lin has just left the demon family world and is still in a small fishing village, Jiang Lin is already studying the opponents of the white country.


    Ji Zhenda didn''t notice Jiang Lin''s strange intention. She thought Jiang Lin was just curious and wanted to know.


    "The overall strength of the white kingdom is not strong. Let''s say that although there is only a word difference between the white Kingdom and the white Empire, the difference in strength is not a little. There are more than a dozen princes of the white Empire, at least Yuanying territory, and even a few Yupu territories.


    However, most of the nobles in the kingdom of Bai are in the golden pill, and a few are Yuanying.


    As for Yupu territory, in the whole white country, it is said that only the old man named Baisheng of the royal family.


    It''s a pity that although he is in Yupu territory, he heard that he was slandered and reached the foundation in a battle in earlier years. I''m afraid his real combat strength is not even as good as Yuanying''s second double tower. "


    "And this is also the courage of those rebels to rebel." Jiang Lin added, "if the old man named Baisheng is still in the realm, how dare those noble princes act like this."


    "That''s what I said." Ji Zhen laughed and said, "otherwise the sword sect wouldn''t just let me come one and a half steps."


    "Brother Ji, are you half a step ahead of Yupu? Congratulations. " Jiang Lin quickly stood up and congratulated.


    In fact, Jiang Lin had discovered it long ago, but Jiang Lin ignored it out of subconsciousness, because after the war of the white Empire, Jiang Lin didn''t pay much attention to the realm.


    It seems that the opponent of his life and death battle is Yupu


    But now people have put it forward. Congratulations.


    "Hey, hey, lucky." Ji Zhen touched her crotch. "At that time, after Jianquan Wujian finished, I went to chase qiuya. After half a year, qiuya and I became, and the mirror was broken accidentally on the wedding night."


    "Sleeping trough!!! Great! "


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin really felt fierce on his wedding night.


    "It''s not as powerful as brother Jiang. It''s only a short time. Younger martial brother, I''m very ashamed of the second floor of Yuanying realm."


    "No, no, no! Brother Ji is the fiercest. When will brother Ji go to the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai? To be honest with senior brother, this youyou girl and I are friends. I also want to help brother Ji on this mission. "


    "This..."


    Ji Zhen''s big face looked pale.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s not a brother. I don''t want to take you with me. It''s just an emergency. The kingdom of Bai only gave me a vacancy for the" Princess bodyguard "in the sword sect. It''s all handled before and after. It won''t make those noble princes suspicious.


    Now if Jiangxiong also goes, those nobility lords who are watching the Royal Palace all day long may be aware of something wrong. Now the palace of white country is their eye liner.


    But brother Jiang, don''t worry, that girl Bai youyou is not only the protection object of our sword sect, but also your friend! I, Ji Zhenda, will protect her even if she is desperate. "


    "In that case, youyou please brother Ji. Please protect youyou!" Jiang Lin bent down and saluted.


    Ji Zhenda bowed back: "brother''s drag, I Ji Zhenda don''t have the reason not to work hard?"


    "Good! Brother Ji! Fuck one! I did it for brother Ji in advance! "


    "Well!" Ji Zhen was greatly moved. First, she met an old friend in a foreign land, but she was not a foreign land... Second, she thought she was alone in carrying out the task, but she had friends to practice it for herself.


    "This wine doesn''t work!" After drinking, Jiang Linjiang shook his head and took out his 180 year old daughter Hong, "let''s drink this!"


    "Good!"


    The dining table in the lobby was filled with relaxed and happy laughter.


    Pot after pot of wine, like Jiang Lin''s daughter Hong, why can''t she finish it


    Ji Zhenda''s face is getting redder and redder. She is a little confused. She even looks at Jiang Lin as a double shadow.


    "Brother Jiang... This wine... Burp... Really good... Burp..."


    With a hiccup, the wine pot fell on the table, and Ji Zhenda fell with the wine pot


    "Brother Ji... Brother Ji?"


    Jiang Lin pushed Ji Zhenda, and Ji Zhenda had completely lost consciousness.


    Take down the token of the chief bodyguard of the white country from Ji Zhenda''s waist, and then find some letters and keepsakes. Jiang Lin stands up and apologizes to Ji Zhenda.


    In fact, Jiang Lin feels sorry for brother Ji.


    But I can''t help it. After all, I''m really worried.


    Move Ji Zhenda to his room and lie down. Under the medicine of Jiang Lin, he can guarantee that brother Ji won''t wake up for three days.


    Write down two letters. One is to Ji Zhenda. First apologize, and then say that please leave the matter to yourself. I will deal with it.


    Another letter was written to Ji Zhenda''s sister. Otherwise, Ji Zhenda would have been asleep for three days and nights, and he would not have died in a hurry.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Lin gently closes the door and turns away.


    But the moment Jiang Lin turned and crossed the threshold, he saw a four or five-year-old girl named Bai Mo secretly eating chicken legs on the table in the lobby.


    Jiang Lin thought that it must be the little girl who didn''t let her mother quarrel with her uncle. She deliberately said she wanted to go to bed. She was hungry halfway through her sleep.


    "Eating too greasy things at night is bad for your health."


    Jiang Lin, who quietly walked past, said softly.


    "Ah", the frightened little girl swallowed a piece of chicken and accidentally choked.


    The little girl tried hard to swallow, but she didn''t want to spit it out.


    It''s too greedy, but it''s cute.


    Lingli stuck the chicken down the girl''s throat. The little girl patted her belly with satisfaction, and then quickly hid the chicken leg behind her.


    Looking at the pink little girl, Jiang Lin''s heart couldn''t help recalling the appearance of Niannian.


    "Sugar?"


    Jiang Lin sat on the threshold and took out a dozen lollipops.


    Looking at the colorful lollipops, the girl''s eyes lit up, and the little head and chicken pounded rice.


    "Is big brother thinking about who?"


    Under the moonlight, the girl sitting next to Jiang Lin and licking a lollipop raised her big eyes and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin smiled and touched her head. "Once there was a little girl who liked candy as much as you."


    "Didn''t she come with her big brother?"


    "She..."


    Jiang Lin squatted down and pinched her round face.


    "She... Has grown up after all..."

 Chapter 592

    Jiang Lin left. In addition to leaving some ordinary silver as the accommodation fee, Jiang Lin also gave the little girl the secret recipe for making lollipops. He believes that the power of eating goods is omnipotent!


    In addition, Jiang Lin found that the little girl''s immortal bone is not light, and she is a good seedling for cultivating immortals. However, she is not very good at sword cultivation, so Jiang Lin can only leave her with a relatively basic introduction method of cultivation, and the grade is not low.


    When brother Ji wakes up, Jiang Lin feels that he has successfully joined the white Kingdom palace. At that time, brother Ji can''t come to find himself. After all, he will be exposed.


    Hurry up.


    The territory of the white kingdom is not too large. By analogy, Jiang Lin thinks it is almost the total area of ten island countries in his previous life.


    Jiang Lin, who was already the second floor of Yuanying, spent less than half a day. At noon the next day, Jiang Lin went to the outskirts of the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai.


    He closed his soul again. As a Wufu, Jiang Lin took out the city guide and went into the city.


    In the letter from the white kingdom to Jianzong, it was written that the disciples of Jianzong needed to enter as Wufu, and their pseudonym was "Leihong". They were the brother of the former palace guard, but because the former palace guard was injured in an attack and needed to recover, they asked their brother to replace them.


    He bought a dough in the system mall and changed the appearance of Jiang Lin.


    After all, Jiang Lin thinks he is also a celebrity. If he is recognized, the situation will be bad.


    After Yi Rong entered the city, Jiang Lin''s eyes were in a trance.


    On the streets of the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai, men and women on the ninth floor have silver hair, waist length silver haired girls, silver haired wives with dangerous hairstyles, and silver haired little sisters with double horsetails.


    Jiang Lin feels that some strange point is being poked wildly


    With great effort, Jiang Lincai put away his hot eyes. Jiang Lin plans to make a sharp point in an inn.


    After all, friars like Jiang Lin don''t need grain,


    Mainly for so many times, Jiang Lin found that if you want to know a town or a country, it is very useful to find a lively restaurant for a meal.


    In the restaurant, Jiang Lin let go of his divine sense a little and put all the diners'' conversations into his ears. He found that few discussed state affairs, and no one even talked about the news of the decline of rebel princes and the royal family.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the public opinion of the people in the imperial capital of the white country is controlled, and the other is that the white country is really just an undercurrent surging and not carried to the surface.


    After paying the bill, Jiang Lin was surrounded by several people as soon as he walked out of the inn.


    Jiang Lin''s intuition tells him that those who come are not good.


    Sure enough, a man came forward and combed the back of the extremely fashionable trend of this era


    "Excuse me, but your excellency Lei Hong?"


    Men''s boxing.


    "Exactly. What''s the matter?" Jiang Lin raised his vigilance.


    "My master and your brother Lei Ou''s bodyguard are good friends. After Lei Ou''s bodyguard was injured and retired temporarily, the owner felt very sorry. Today, I heard that Leihong came to the city and wanted to invite Leihong to have a cup of tea."


    The back man''s words sound polite, but the arrogance and a little threat in his tone are undisguised.


    Drinking tea is fake. I''m afraid it''s beating. It''s estimated that coercion and inducement should be added.


    After all, they will soon become the chief bodyguard of the Royal Princess of the white kingdom. If they buy themselves, they can know the actions of the only princess like the back of their hands.


    "No, I need to go to work at noon. Please convey my apology."


    Jiang Lin was about to leave with his baggage, but naturally he was blocked.


    "My master said that the imperial palace will naturally greet you. Please don''t worry, or do you want to give me no face?"


    "Well, I really don''t want to."


    Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Er..."


    The minister behind his head was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t be polite. He was so straightforward, which made him very difficult to install ACD.


    But when you think about it carefully, the other party was originally a Wufu in the six realms. He had been practicing in the countryside and didn''t know anything about human feelings and worldly wisdom. It seemed that it was in line with his personal design.


    However, the dog leg on the back felt it had to be knocked.


    So he clapped his hands very arrogantly. Suddenly, three Biao brothers GUI of Wujing Wufu and three sword Xiu of Longmen came forward.


    It is said that the nobles with this configuration are definitely not too low in the high-level status of many nobles in the white country.


    "It''s a big shelf to wait in Pingyuan. If others don''t go, do they just want my brother to go? Brother Lei hung is the head of the princess of our country. Pingyuan is so bold! Are you deceiving the royal family, or do you think the white kingdom is already his? "


    When the scene was full of spiritual power and true Qi, and the battle was imminent, there were bursts of angry voices not far away!


    His voice became louder and louder, and even came close to shouting at the back!


    Jiang Lin and the man with the back looked at a general in red armor. One of him was holding a long gun and the other was holding a king''s flag.


    The man with the back was very unhappy, but he had to endure no matter how unhappy he looked at the royal flag.


    "Bai Huguo! Wait for me! I think you can be arrogant! Go! "


    The man waved his hand and turned away.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s cry, the man with his back just turned around and stepped directly up.


    "Boom!"


    The man with the back is like a water drift. He swings and swings on the marble ground constantly, but each time "water drift" breaks the thick marble.


    When the back man stopped, it was a systemic comminuted fracture.


    Jiang Lin left him a life, but basically he can''t stand up in his life,


    "You!"


    Several Wufu and Jianxiu came forward. As a result, the brother named Bai Huguo directly stood in front of Jiang Lin and inserted the king''s flag into the marble floor with a "Dong" sound!


    "Good! Wait! Go! "


    There was no way. Several Wufu left angrily with the man on his back.


    After they left, Jiang Lin saw that the red armour general in front of him was slightly relaxed on his shoulder, as if he had finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, general Bai, for your help."


    Jiang Lin gave a boxing salute.


    "I''ve heard that bodyguard Lei has a bad temper for a long time. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation."


    Bai Huguo smiled helplessly.


    "Does bodyguard Lei know who he provoked?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m offended anyway. It''s the same if I kick more."


    Watching Jiang Lin for a long time, Bai Huguo really hugged his fist.


    "Bai Huguo, general of East city."


    "Lei Hong, wild man."

 Chapter 593

    Follow the red armour general named Bai Huguo to the palace.


    Along the way, from the mouth of the red armour general, Jiang Lin also learned some information, that is, the royal family of the white country is really not good now.


    If anyone dared to act wildly in the imperial capital in the past, it is estimated that people have been buried by you. Now, just a private bodyguard who dares to "hijack" the princess under the imperial capital!


    This is simply a great provocation to the imperial power of Belarus.


    In addition, Bai Huguo also apologized to Jiang Lin.


    As soon as Jiang Lin entered the city gate, the bodyguard informed him that when Jiang Lin ate in the inn, Bai Huguo said he had arrived at the gate of the Inn and watched the people deliberately find Jiang Lin trouble.


    But he didn''t do it first. Instead, he wanted to see if Jiang Lin, the younger brother of Lei Ou''s bodyguard, was really as hard as iron as rumored, or was he a soft bone, bent his knees and attached to powerful people.


    If it is really the latter kind of person, Bai Huguo said that he would not let such a villain stay with the only princess of Bai even if he advised him with death.


    For Bai Huguo''s confession and apology, Jiang Lin of course chose to forgive him.


    Not only forgive him, but even Jiang linshould feel a kind of comfort.


    After all, there are really few loyal ministers to protect the country and the Lord, let alone with many small cleverness.


    Although his name is matched with his surname, Jiang Lin feels that it is not so auspicious


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother Lei." Seeing that Lei Hong did forgive himself, it was not false. Bai Huguo was also relieved.


    After all, the royal family is weak now. If the martial arts man in the six realms feels uncomfortable because of his actions, he really deserves to die.


    "Brother Lei, just go in and send a letter to the gate guard. The protector is the general of the city. It''s inconvenient to enter the imperial city. I''m afraid it can only be sent here."


    "Thanks for seeing me off, brother Bai."


    Jiang Lin gave a boxing salute.


    "Please take good care of yourself, brother Bai. Believe that there will be a rainbow after the rain. The last victory in the world is just the last step!"


    Jiang Lin pressed the complete book of soul chicken soup in Bai Huguo''s palm.


    Seriously, although this white brother is not a simple minded rough man, he feels a little too strong. He is afraid that this white brother will die for his country one day because the situation is too bad.


    "When brother Bai is in trouble, you must study it several times."


    "Since it was given by brother Lei, Bai must study it carefully."


    Bai Huguo saluted Jiang Lin with a fist, a long gun and a king''s flag. His back was lonely and solemn, but he was unusually firm!


    According to Bai Huguo, Jiang Lin gave the introduction letter and the document to the palace guard, who ran into the palace with the document letter.


    After two incense sticks, the bodyguard came out, followed by a palace maid.


    "General Lei, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the maid, Jiang Lin walked into the palace. The maid did not immediately take Jiang Lin to see Bai Youyou, but went straight to the deep hall.


    "Hello, Lei Hong."


    In the deep hall, an old man received Jiang Lin.


    Seeing this old man, Jiang Lin was still surprised even though he had guessed it vaguely.


    The old man was the grandpa who came to pick up youyou in Donglin city at that time.


    Now it is also the only jade territory in the white country. Unfortunately, the old man of jade territory is really not good at strength.


    "I''ve heard of the old gentleman for a long time." Jiang Lin made a bow.


    "Hahaha, you''re going to be buried people if you can have any fame."


    The old man smiled, shook his head and waved back the maid.


    After arriving at the hall, only the old man and Jiang Lin were left. The old man came forward and saluted Jiang Lin deeply: "I thank the Jianzong for helping me. Please be sure to protect my daughter''s safety."


    "Don''t worry, old man." Jiang Lin bowed back, "I won''t let anyone hurt youyou... Your highness youyou..."


    "With your words, I am relieved. Please rest assured. As long as you can ensure the quiet safety, I will not use emperor beads by the yellow family.


    Moreover, the Dharma array in the imperial palace is almost ready. As long as you protect youyou and enter the Dharma array, you don''t need to do more to enter the sword sect.


    You are still young. Although sometimes willful, you are obedient and sensible, and you are kind-hearted. Please bear a lot. "


    "The old man is serious."


    Jiang Lin is polite again. He admires the old man who still supports the royal family and can choose to give up imperial power for the safety of his only family.


    It''s just that Jiang Lin really wants to know what the emperor bead is like.


    It sounds very powerful, but it can''t be used. Even the sword sect is afraid that the white kingdom will use Emperor Zhu.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t ask much. After all, Jiang Lin can''t be exposed immediately.


    Leaving the deep hall, under the guidance of the maid, Jiang Lin went to the back palace, where youyou lived.


    In fact, as the chief bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, no matter who he is, he can''t enter the harem, but Jiang Lin is an exception.


    After all, "Leihong" is a member of the sword sect and is ready to run away with youYou at any time in danger. Therefore, in this special period, Jiang Lin''s residence is in the same palace as Youyou, of course, not in the same room.


    As the distance between them was too close, the old man named Baisheng wanted to be a woman with a high level of sword cultivation, but there was no way. All the women with a high level of sword cultivation of Jianzong went wandering, leaving only some "house men".


    Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place. We have chosen a man who is married and has a good character of strict wife care.


    Ji Zhenda, who was drunk and replaced by Jiang Lin, is a strict wife


    The maid was brought into a courtyard, and the maid contained her head, indicating that her royal highness was in it and then retired.


    After straightening his clothes, Jiang Lin went to the depths of the court yard. The yard where you lived was full of flowers and plants, but there were no precious miraculous flowers. They were all very ordinary earthy flowers.


    Step on the stone path, step by step, surrounded by clear birds and Ding Dong springs.


    Walking step by step, faintly, there was a pleasant hum.


    At the end of the cobblestone path is a delicate Pavilion. In the pavilion, the girl''s silver white long hair is braided into two twisted double horsetails. Under the stone table, her legs are symmetrical under her skirt, her heels are stretched straight, and her heels are gently against the marble pattern.


    The girl put her lotus root arm on the stone table and her white chin on her forearm. She didn''t notice the coming of Jiang Lin. the girl was still humming beautiful songs.

 Chapter 594

    In the courtyard, looking at the girl in the pavilion, Jiang Lin was in a trance for a moment


    I haven''t seen youyou for years?


    It has been five or six years since Donglin city.


    Five or six years is really a long time for ordinary people.


    For friars, it may be just a small retreat.


    But for Jiang Lin, who has experienced many things in the past five or six years, it seems that these five or six years are a little far away.


    She grew tall, and her white chin also showed a small tip, but she didn''t grow tall much. Her weak body was still small and lovely, and her chest just had small ups and downs, like two small hills.


    The girl has become much more beautiful, but there seems to be no change, which is an indescribable feeling.


    The innocence in her eyes seemed to be less, and more was the worry and trouble that should not appear in her eyes.


    "Your Highness."


    Standing on the goose soft stone road, Jiang Lin saluted as a Wufu.


    Hearing someone shouting her name, the girl half lying on the table slowly straightened her waist like a willow.


    The girl turned her head and looked. In the sun, when the girl saw "Lei Hong", her eyes couldn''t help being in a trance.


    "Jiang Lin......"


    Almost subconsciously, the girl gently shouted out the name.


    Jiang Lin''s heart ached when he heard the girl shouting her name.


    In the girl''s voice, Jiang Lin heard helplessness and sadness, as well as the girl''s strong desire to fight herself.


    For a time, Jiang Lin wanted to expose his identity directly.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jiang Lin thought of exploding his identity to youYou''s grandfather after he arrived at the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai.


    The reason why he didn''t explode to youYou''s grandfather is not that Jiang Lin doesn''t believe him, but that Jiang Lin wants to know more about what''s happening in Bai kingdom as a "sword sect disciple".


    During this period, I can "trade" with Grandpa youyou as a "disciple of Jianzong" or bargain. During this period, we all get along as semi strangers, and everything is clear.


    If Grandpa youyou knows that he is Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin feels that Grandpa youyou will be more worried about his safety and affect his original plan. Even some "transactions" and "information exchange" will not be so smooth, because he has to worry about love.


    But in front of Youyou, there is not so much to worry about.


    Let alone hear you so helpless and sad


    But just when Jiang Lin wanted to show his identity.


    [Ding......] the sound of the system that has been disconnected for more than half a month again came out of Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Jiang Lin was so angry that he almost didn''t greet the genealogy of this system directly!


    [it is detected that the host came to the palace of the kingdom of Bai and saw Bai youyou. The host officially participated in the event of the kingdom of Bai, and the task was triggered.]


    [it is detected that the host has not performed a villain task for a long time. In order to make the host realize that he is still a villain, trigger the short-term task of white Empire event.


    [short term task: Emperor Zhu is everything in the kingdom of Bai. Please hide your identity for at least three months, step by step to gain the trust of Bai Youyou, and finally obtain the Emperor Zhu guarded by the Huang family in the kingdom of Bai for generations, and then show your identity and make a good mockery of Bai youyou.]


    [task reward: Baidi holy sword.]


    "Special!"


    Listen to the requirements of the task, Jiang Lin is stupid. Why is this system task so exaggerated.


    He won the emperor''s Pearl, then he had to show his identity and ridicule others.


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin suddenly feels so cheap


    "System, can I refuse?"


    [Ding... This task is the main task and also a task to prove the sense of existence of the system. The reward is extremely rich and the punishment is also proportional. If the host refuses, 10000 bad reputation value will be deducted, and the host will be shrouded in the "non chieftain aura" for three years.


    Confirm again... Whether the host accepts this task.]


    ¡°MMP£¡ I accept it! Can''t you accept it? "


    Jiang Lin''s heart is like being galloped by thousands of grass and mud horses.


    [Ding... The detection host accepts the task. Good luck to the host.]


    The sound of the system disappeared, and in front of Jiang Lin, there was no deviation in sight, and there were still some crazy girls.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin slowly replied, "Princess Royal is afraid of mistaken identity. His name is Lei Hong, and the foreign family of Bai nationality is the bodyguard of his brother brother Leo, who is not what Jiang Lin is."


    Jiang Lin''s forehead was already slightly sweating. Unexpectedly, the faint intuition was so accurate, or did he expose something?


    It shouldn''t be


    "Oh... Sorry..." Bai youyou bowed a gift, with the purity of a girl and the dignity of a Royal Princess. "Brother Lei''s figure reminds you of an... Old friend... If you are rude, please forgive me."


    Looking at youyou''s careful and sensible appearance, I don''t know why, Jiang Lin is a little distressed.


    If he could, he would rather be Youyou, the girl who dares to love, hate, kick her calf with her little feet and scold her Hetai.


    I don''t want youyou to be such a sensible and obedient so-called princess.


    "Your Highness is serious." Jiang Lin did not show his inner desire to hang up those princes and nobles, "but the man named Jiang Lin should be a very good friend to his highness."


    "Friends..."


    The girl turned around. The silver white ponytail twinkled with a faint luster in the sun. The breeze brushed the girl''s skirt. Her clothes were close to the girl''s delicate body. It was so petite, but she wanted to carry everything with her small body.


    "Well, yes." With her hands on her back, the girl turned and smiled brightly, "he is my best friend... And a pervert."


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned slightly.


    Are you sick? You''re not sick, are you?


    Don''t you just want to ride her? But as a normal person, it''s not normal to want to ride yellow


    And I haven''t ridden yet.


    Without noticing the abnormality of Jiang Lin, the girl continued to say, "please stay in the West Pavilion, brother Lei, and everything will be in trouble."


    "It''s my duty to protect your highness. I won''t disturb your highness first."


    "Brother Lei, have a good rest." Youyou nodded gently.


    Knowing the other party''s euphemism that he wanted to stay alone, Jiang Lin was embarrassed to stay again and left with a fist salute.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s back after leaving, the girl slowly took back her sight until Jiang Lin disappeared into the courtyard, lowered her eyebrows and shook her head:


    "How could it be him..."


    How... Could it be him... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [Calvin... Uncomfortable...]

 Chapter 595

    Put on a suit of armor, the silver armor on him, and Jiang Lin''s heart gave birth to a kind of heroism.


    Every young man has a dream of being a general. He can denounce thousands of troops, attack without advance, and plan strategies under the curtain. Jiang Lin is no exception.


    Of course, Jiang Lin, who is already 24, is no longer a teenager.


    And now Jiang Lin doesn''t want to lead thousands of troops to charge. Jiang Lin just wants to open a harem and live a happy life


    Sometimes happiness is always so simple


    however.....


    "Twenty four."


    Jiang Lin in silver armor sits in the courtyard.


    In his last life, Jiang Lin only lived to be 18 years old. Now he didn''t expect to be 24 years old.


    In the previous life, according to the normal track, the 24-year-old himself was not long out of the University and was being severely beaten by the society. I look forward to Bai Fumei to save himself.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Linjiang shook his head and walked out of his small independent yard.


    Walking out of the small single courtyard is a large single courtyard, and passing through the large single courtyard is another small courtyard, in which Bai youyou lives.


    Although the design of this quiet hall is very wonderful, in fact, every single courtyard has a Dharma array, and the big single courtyard is a general array.


    As for the array eye, it is naturally the courtyard where youyou lives.


    "Good morning, your highness." Jiang Lin saluted with a fist.


    In the large single courtyard, the girl wearing a light pink dress and long silver hair walked out slowly, but the girl did not weave a double horsetail, but a long silver hair, which was rolled up by the hairpin and poured down like a waterfall. The waist long hair could not reach the waist, covering up a bit of liveliness and purity, and more dignified and mature.


    "Good morning, brother Lei."


    He smiled politely and bowed in return.


    "Today, there is brother Laurie."


    "This is my duty."


    Jiang Lin knows today''s process, that is, youyou has to go on a blind date again.


    In fact, according to the arrangement given by the maid yesterday, if the blind date fails, there will be another blind date this afternoon. If the blind date fails again this afternoon, there will be another blind date tomorrow until youyou succeeds.


    Just the faint blind date watch, Jiang Lin saw it ten days later.


    At that time, Jianglin people were stupid. How old was youyou? They were forced to marry?


    But when you think about it carefully, this may be the best way for the white royal family.


    Those noble princes wanted to marry youyou. In this way, they not only changed into a royal family, but also mastered the imperial pearl they dreamed of. After all, everyone has become a family. What else is there to fight for.


    The royal family of the white kingdom made a detour in this way of "giving hope, not completely rejecting, but also not accepting", delaying time.


    Those nobles naturally knew the intention of the royal family and that Bai youyou was very unlikely to accept any of their children.


    But they still send the best children of their family to date.


    The reason is also simple.


    First, they fantasized about the only princess, Bai youyou. What if they really saw their children? Isn''t it all easy to solve?


    Second, those nobles are also procrastinating. The nobles of the white kingdom are not a piece of iron bucket. They also divided several alliances and argued with each other for checks and balances. After all, there are too many people sharing the cake, and they can''t eat enough.


    Moreover, although the royal family of the white Kingdom has been weak, I don''t know how many, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the white Dynasty hall and the people, there are still many courtiers and people who support the royal family.


    So they need time to deal with their opponents and those ministers who support the royal family, and then brainwash and spread rumors to the people of the white country.


    For example, rumors such as "today''s saint is ignorant and unreasonable", "Bai Sheng (grandpa Bai youyou) is even more obsessed with women''s sex" and so on, so as to destroy the image of the white royal family in the hearts of the white people.


    Of course, these nobles won''t wait long. First, they have almost prepared. All nobles have basically reached a basic consensus. In order to avoid too many nighttime dreams, it''s better to end early.


    Therefore, for various reasons, Jiang Lin inferred that it would be a year at most, no, or even half a year. After half a year, there were definitely four rebels among the princes of the white country. No more unnecessary waiting.


    Leaving the palace where he lived, under the escort of Jiang Lin, Bai youyou came to the Che tea garden in the palace of the kingdom of Bai.


    The first emperor of the state of Bai, the quiet father who loved tea, established a tea garden in the palace, namely Che tea garden.


    The garden claims to collect all the tea seeds in the world, covering a huge area.


    In a fragrant Pavilion in the tea garden, Bai youyou stroked her skirt, sat down slowly, pulled up her sleeves slightly, and the girl began to make tea herself.


    Every blind date is like this. The girl always comes two incense sticks in advance and makes a cup of tea. The tea used each time is the same.


    After a incense stick, the other party also came in advance. After all, even if the other party doesn''t want to come in advance, as a courtesy, it can''t let the Royal Princess wait.


    Now, we still have to give the royal family some face.


    Moreover, it is said that the royal family is white and Youyou, and the other party has long wanted to meet.


    Seeing the white Youyou, who was dressed up and sitting dignified, the other party really brightened up and hurried over to salute.


    Not to mention each other''s identity and Emperor Zhu, just marrying such a beautiful girl is also a matter of great face.


    "Bai Bai, the son of Hou Pingyuan, has long heard that your highness is as beautiful as heaven. I''m afraid these four words are not enough to describe your highness."


    Youyou leaned back and saluted: "elder brother Bai Bai is serious. Youyou is just like a willow. What is beautiful? Please have tea first."


    "Your Highness youyou brewed tea. It must be! Cough!!! " Bai Bai took the warm tea made on the table and drank it into his mouth. When he was about to taste it in his tongue, the bitterness began to spread from the tip of his tongue.


    I''ve never drunk such bitter tea. It''s more bitter than medicine soup! Bai Bai coughed quickly and even numbed her nerves bitterly.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what you mean!"


    For a long time, it was not easy to slow down the God''s Bai Bai''s look, which was extremely unhappy.


    His father, Duke Pingyuan, is one of the leaders of a three princes alliance in the kingdom of Bai, and if the royal family changes, his father is likely to be the next Lord of the kingdom of Bai!


    He was extremely confident about the blind date.


    But unexpectedly, the other party took out such a bitter thing!


    This is humiliating yourself!


    What right does a fallen royal family have to humiliate itself!


    On the other hand, facing Bai Bai''s anger, youyou just pulled up her sleeves, grabbed the white jade teapot, poured herself a cup, blew it gently and drank it slowly:


    "It seems that childe Bai has different interests from youyou. We are not suitable."

 Chapter 596

    "White and quiet!"


    Bai Bai, the son of waiting in Pingyuan, patted the table and got up!


    For him, it was a great shame!


    When Bai Bai came, he felt that the other party would beg him to marry her.


    Even if she refused one person after another before, it was just that the royal family had the power to resist at that time, but now, the royal family is almost a decoration. Why doesn''t she marry a powerful princes and nobles?


    Now the royal family can only rely on powerful princes, and itself is the best choice.


    But who wants to be rejected after drinking a cup of tea without saying anything?


    What did you do wrong?


    I haven''t done anything yet!


    wait! What you call tea is so bitter that people doubt life?


    And now it''s inappropriate because you can''t appreciate it yourself?


    Wait, how did Bai youyou drink this bitter thing?


    "Your Royal Highness, now the royal family is setting sun. Although your grandfather is in Yupu territory, he is also a remnant wind old candle! Please see the form clearly. "


    Take a deep breath and wait in the distance with a condescending language. There is even a threat in the tone.


    "You are no longer a high princess. Now you are just in our hands..."


    The word "doll" has not been said from Bai Bai''s mouth. Jiang Lin''s fist has been smashed by Bai youyou''s side.


    The guards around Bai Bai responded in time and stood in front of Bai Bai. This is a Wujing Wufu. He has a good foundation. Even his Wufu is strong enough to smash some Liujing Wufu piled up with drugs.


    The reason why he followed Pingyuan to serve as Bai Bai''s escort is also very simple, that is, he wants to enjoy happiness.


    In exchange for their own skills, they can be rich, beautiful wives and concubines. They can even be lawless. They can kill whoever they want and rob whoever they want. Isn''t it fast?


    But when Jiang Lin hit him with a fist, the Wujing Wufu guard regretted at that moment.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented fear, from the fear of death.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, Jiang Linquan blew the Wujing Wufu and Bai Bai out directly.


    The huge fist force smashed them through the five meter thick courtyard wall!


    Their body shape did not stop, and then hit the wall of the main road of the palace outside the Che tea garden like a shell.


    They fell into the wall ten meters deep and couldn''t pull it down.


    Still standing in Che tea garden, Bai Bai and the other three guards were surprised.


    They didn''t react to this punch. It''s the first point.


    They used to bully people, but now some people dare to attack their childe. This is the second point.


    This punch even killed their eldest brother, and even the childe may be killed. This is the third point.


    Remembering that if their childe died, they must be buried with him, they rushed over and pulled their childe and eldest brother out of the wall.


    And still the girl sitting in the courtyard, her beautiful eyes showed a surprising color.


    There was no fear, no fear, and no fear of "what if revenge", the girl was just surprised.


    Youyou didn''t expect that brother Lei was so powerful, and unexpectedly, brother Lei, who made himself feel a little bookish, was so grumpy.


    You subconsciously looked at his face.


    I don''t know why, in the girl''s eyes, brother Lei reappears his illusion


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I took a bit of strength from my fist. The martial arts man just broke his meridians and became a useless man later. His life is still preserved.


    As for the foolish son waiting in Pingyuan, the minister just abandoned his longevity bridge. In the future, he can be a foolish son of the landlord and don''t have to argue with God for stuttering. "


    As Jiang Lin said this, he felt that he not only handled it very "properly", but also was kind-hearted. He even helped Bai Bai completely "get rid of" the trouble of practice in the future.


    I can''t practice in the future. There''s also the trouble of a hammer


    "You... How dare you..."


    Bai Bai''s other two bodyguards hold his childe and eldest brother.


    After all, the martial arts man''s fist is too exaggerated


    And the palace guards who heard the sound had rushed over.


    "Wait for me."


    "I will definitely come back" was left to Jiang Lin, and several bodyguards ran away carrying their childe and eldest brother


    Jiang Lin didn''t stop either. He waved and asked the palace guards to make way for them to leave.


    "Thanks for your help, brother Lei."


    Waving back the bodyguard, Bai youyou held his skirt and saluted Jiang Lin.


    "Your Highness is polite again. It''s just my duty, but I may have caused a lot of trouble to your highness."


    Bai youyou shook his head: "there''s no trouble. They came for me."


    Bai youyou didn''t pay attention to the abolition of the Wujing Wufu and the breaking of Bai Bai Changsheng bridge.


    For Pingyuan, even if you know this, you won''t do anything. After all, it''s the other party''s impoliteness first.


    Moreover, Bai baiben was his youngest son.


    Insulting and threatening the royal family was meant to kill their heads.


    Now it seems that brother Lei didn''t take their lives. I''m afraid it''s not because the Wujing Wufu resisted the punch, but on purpose.


    Deliberately keep them alive so that they don''t take advantage of holding his son''s body in the distance.


    Raised his head and looked at Lei Hong (Jiang Lin), who was slender, not like a Wufu, but more like a scholar''s back. His white eyes shook.


    Somehow, since brother Lei came, his figure kept emerging in her mind and coincided with brother Lei.


    "Brother Lei, would you like a drink?"


    Stroking the skirt, the girl half sat on the stone stool, picked up a new tea cup and made a cup of tea.


    "It''s my honor to receive your Highness''s tea."


    With a fist salute, Jiang Lin slowly picked up the tea cup and drank it. He looked like a rustic man who didn''t know anything about tea tasting.


    Indeed, tea is bitter, as bitter as coffee.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also noticed that the tea was black, just like coffee.


    dark tea.


    At first, in Donglin City, Jiang Lin remembered making a cup to deceive youyou. As a result, the girl was about to cry after drinking, and kept swinging her double horsetail after herself.


    "Brother Lei seems to have drunk it."


    Looking at Lei Hong, the girl smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward of 10000 starting coins for "a crooked mouth" ~ ~ ~ ~ thanks to the big man for letting the salted fish add a chicken leg in this autumn season]

 Chapter 597

    "Brother Lei seems to have drunk it too."


    Looking at Lei Hong, Bai youyou said slowly.


    As soon as he put down the teacup, Jiang Lin heard the girl''s words. Jiang Lin was stunned when he put down the teacup.


    Indeed, people who drink coffee for the first time, especially black coffee, will be frightened by the taste of this first time.


    And I was just acting too ordinary, just like an old hand.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know why, but he has the illusion of being seen through.


    But with this, you doubt yourself?


    That''s not right.


    Or did youyou doubt yourself from the beginning?


    But I shouldn''t. I shouldn''t have exposed myself.


    He has closed his spiritual orifices, and the martial arts realm has never been revealed in Donglin city.


    Not to mention that in the rumors, he is just a "Kendo Wizard", and he has basically not mentioned his martial arts realm.


    Remembering that the newspapers didn''t mention their Wufu realm at all, Jiang Lin was very sad. Jiang Lin felt that his Wufu realm was really fierce


    Now, you you can''t recognize it.


    "I once had a friend who once sent me a kind of herbal medicine, which was said to have the effect of refreshing. It was very useful to our martial arts master, so I also drank it."


    "Well..."


    The girl gently lowered her eyebrows and naturally believed Jiang Lin''s impeccable explanation.


    Looking at the girl''s lost appearance, Jiang Lin''s heart is also with faint guilt and unbearable.


    But Jiang Lin can''t expose his identity for the time being, and Jiang Lin finds that he can do more with Lei Hong''s identity around the girl.


    "Brother Lei, do you think you are quiet and unreasonable?"


    Bai youyou raised his head and asked.


    What does Jianglin nature mean.


    Because the other party drank strange tea, the other party couldn''t accept it and refused.


    This is not unreasonable. What is it?


    But


    "I think your highness should be so ''unreasonable''." Looking directly at the faint eyes, Jiang Lin slowly opened his mouth, "and no matter how unreasonable your highness is, the minister will accompany you around your highness. Your highness only needs to follow his own heart."


    "According to your own heart?" The girl whispered softly, as if thinking about something.


    For a long time, Bai youyou raised her head, lifted her skirt and saluted Jiang Lin: "thank you, brother Lei."


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to thank you. I''m just curious about whether your highness is happy... Please don''t hear it. It''s impolite."


    "It''s up to me to be rude or not. Just ask brother Lei what he wants. If you can answer, you must answer brother Lei."


    "This... That minister dared to ask." Jiang Lin hugged his fist, "Your Highness, is there someone you like?"


    Jiang Lin''s words spread slowly in the tea garden, but fortunately, there was no other person, not even a maid.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knows that he is wrong to ask. After all, this is someone else''s privacy. Moreover, if a Royal Princess has someone she likes, there may not be such hot news for the white country except that the princes openly start a rebellion.


    But Jiang Lin still asked.


    The reason for asking is that Jiang Lin always seems to be in a trance when he finds youyou these days.


    This "haunting" is not only worried about the form of white country, but more like a kind of missing someone.


    If you already have someone you like, your plan will be greatly affected.


    In particular, the other party may still be in Belarus or in this undercurrent. In this case, this factor must be taken into account, which will be a great variable.


    "Who do you like?"


    Put down the teacup, youyou stood up, walked outside the courtyard, looked up at the clear sky


    Finally, youyou turned her head and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile: "yes."


    Looking at the girl''s happy eyes, Jiang Lin sighed gently in his heart. Sure enough... I''m afraid things are in trouble.


    "Is the other party in the white country?" Jiang Lin asked, forgetting to use honorifics for a moment.


    Fortunately, youyou didn''t notice this.


    "No..."


    Youyou shook her head.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know I like him.


    And he already has people he likes. I even heard that he has become a leader in the younger generation. I''m very happy for him.


    In fact, I didn''t think I liked him at first, and even hated him at first.


    Brother Lei, you don''t know. He was really annoying at first. Even at that time, I didn''t want to see him again.


    However, when I left him, I knew that I was so reluctant


    After returning to the white Kingdom, I met all kinds of people and knew all kinds of things. Some people greeted me with a smile just to make me happy and get a reward. Others looked bright and actually had a deep city government.


    Every time, I will think of him, think of him and say what he has to say. Even if he is a pervert, he is perversely open and aboveboard.


    At that time, I often thought, if only he were by my side, although he had many strange requirements for me and always wanted to ride


    But as long as he is by my side, I promise.


    However, it''s just extravagant hope, and even if he has anything to do with me now, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    I hope he can come, but I don''t want him to come


    Brother Lei, isn''t it strange for me... "


    Jiang Lin was relieved to hear that the person youyou liked was not from Belarus or even not in Belarus. Although he was a little brazen, he was still relieved.


    After all, if so, it would be much easier to operate.


    "No wonder." Jiang Lin said directly, "like is like. There''s nothing strange. Even I envy that man. I can be so liked by your highness, but he doesn''t know. Seriously, this man is really slow and should be struck by thunder!"


    Listen to each other''s words, know that each other is comforting their own Youyou, just a smile.


    "Brother Lei is wrong. I''m lucky to like him. I thank God for letting me meet him."


    "Your Highness, how about making an agreement with me?"


    "Agreement?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin nodded and smiled.


    "If all the events of the white kingdom are over, your highness will be free and don''t have to worry about everything. Your highness will go to him, tell him his mind and grab him. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    The girl''s eyes moved and her fingers gently pinched the skirt.


    For a long time, the girl looked up at Jiang Lin seriously.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [I feel a little OK. Maybe I can keep changing today ?¤É]

 Chapter 598

    The next day, after the symbolic court, Pingyuan Hou did not tell the news that his bodyguard and his youngest son had been abolished, nor did he even symbolically hold Jiang Lin accountable.


    On the contrary, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that the Pingyuan waiting sent someone to come, suggesting whether to serve him or not.


    Pingyuan Hou''s salary to Jiang Lin is not only dozens of times that of the chief bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, but also promised Jiang Lin. if Jiang Lin promised to work for him, it''s wrong. It''s a great cause to conspire with him. Pingyuan Hou promised him 3000 beauties! When he becomes the leader of the white country and gets the emperor''s Pearl, Jiang Lin will also become a general of the white country!


    To be honest, the man in charge of delivering the letter said vividly. If it was put into a previous life, it would definitely be the shoulder of the sales industry.


    For the painting pancakes waiting in Pingyuan, Jiang Lin gave a thumbs up. He also changed to his previous life, which is definitely the boss of conscience! A model of entrepreneur!


    Moreover, I beat up one of his five territory Wufu''s "generals" and his youngest son. What people want is not revenge, but to turn enemies into friends, and even to turn themselves into their own use.


    This measure! This reverse thinking!


    It is said that there is indeed a potential for owls in Pingyuan.


    In order to thank others for their appreciation, Jiang Lin felt he had to respond a little.


    "Roll the calf!"


    This is Jiang Lin''s reply.


    Are you kidding, 3000 beauties? Is Jiang Lin such a person?


    In front of master and elder martial sister Jiu Yisu, let alone 3000!


    Even three hundred!


    I dare not want it!


    After Jiang Lin drove away the messenger, Pingyuan didn''t come back to Jiang Lin, as if everything had never happened before.


    After another four or five days, according to the arrangement, youyou continued to date those noble children. Naturally, those noble children were rejected under various excuses.


    Some of the noble children with brains also think it is normal for them to be rejected. In addition to some losses, they no longer have redundant emotional ups and downs.


    However, some of the pretentious noble princes'' disciples experienced great emotional ups and downs after being rejected.


    However, because Jiang Lin''s "fist" threat has spread, they dare not say anything after being rejected. They can''t even attack their incompetence and rage, so they have to shake their sleeves and turn around and leave


    Like a very angry little daughter-in-law.


    In some spare time, Jiang Lin is chatting with youYou in the courtyard.


    After he punched Pingyuan Hou''s son Bai Bai, Jiang Lin felt youyou''s trust in him had deepened a lot.


    But of course, Jiang Lin and youyou always keep a certain distance, which is certain.


    Youyou doesn''t know Jiang Lin''s identity as a "sword sect disciple". You always thinks that Jiang Lin is just an ordinary martial artist who comes to replace the former bodyguard.


    Although the martial arts man is a little strong


    The reason why Jiang Lin and youyou''s grandfather didn''t tell you everything is that youyou has always resisted leaving the white country. Therefore, the main task of Jiang Lin, a "sword sect disciple", is to knock her unconscious and run away!


    In these days, Jiang Lin kept receiving news.


    These news were sent by Bai Sheng, your grandfather.


    The purpose is to help Jiang Lin understand the situation in Belarus and know it well.


    There are many aspects of the content of this information.


    It includes the conversation between Baisheng and those princes and nobles every day.


    It also includes the deployment of troops and generals of those princes every day and all kinds of discovered actions.


    Of course, it also includes which princes allied with which princes, and which princes fell out with which princes and fought with each other.


    Day after day, from the information that Baisheng asked people to give to Jiang Lin every day, Jiang Lin obviously felt that the form was becoming more and more serious.


    Naturally, other princes sent people to contact Jiang Lin. after all, Jiang Lin is now Bai youyou''s personal guard.


    They also invited Jiang Lin to "conspire for a great cause"... Saying that Jiang Lin only needs to knock Bai youyou out and tie him up at that time!


    Of course, Jiang Lin said he would consider it for a few days and then go to get more information.


    But these princes and nobles found that Jiang Lin just rubbed and hesitated. After knowing that Jiang Lin was deliberately delaying time, those princes and nobles gave up on Jiang Lin


    In fact, for those princes and nobles, if they have the help of "guard captain Lei Hong", they will be even stronger, respond internally and externally, and control the imperial palace will reach the extreme.


    If not, it''s a pity, but it''s harmless.


    The preparation of those princes has been extremely sufficient. The most important thing is that after four or five years of struggle, the patience of those princes and nobles will reach a peak.


    The imperial capital of the kingdom of Belarus cannot leave troops within a hundred miles, but the troops of those princes outside a hundred miles have begun to camp under the pretext of "drill", and the food and grass resources behind them are constantly transported.


    The so-called "drill" has become a brazen assembly.


    The royal family of the white kingdom had no way to do this, but the forbidden army stationed in the imperial capital had reached various checkpoints and planned to fight the rebels to the death.


    Of course, it is really unknown how many of these generals of the forbidden army have been bought off.


    At this time, the imperial capital was also panicked, and some people wanted to escape the imperial capital.


    But inside is the army, outside is also the army, how to escape.


    I don''t know where the news came from. There was an extremely depressed atmosphere in the imperial palace. The maids were more silent and silent, as if a mountain was pressing on their hearts.


    In another month, Bai youyou finally doesn''t have to go on a blind date.


    The girl who doesn''t need a blind date spends more time reading in the courtyard, or soaking black tea in a daze in the courtyard. Under the sun, she is as beautiful as a jade statue carved by the creator himself.


    Jiang Lin also often chats with girls in the courtyard, talking about unimportant things. In fact, they both know the situation in the imperial capital.


    In addition, Jiang Lin will seek some herbs from youyou.


    Fortunately, youyou is in charge of the key to the Treasury. At least the white country is also a country of friars and demons, so the herbs required by Jiang Lin can basically be found.


    After that, Jiang Lin seldom came out. It was like hiding a beautiful wife in the room. He didn''t even want to eat that kind of food.


    In fact... There is really a sister hidden in Jiang Lin''s room.


    "Who do you want me to kill for you?"


    The girl who had been awake for a week leaned against the head of the bed and spoke slowly.


    Beside her was a dark red butterfly dagger.

 Chapter 599

    "Who do you want me to kill for you?"


    Her face was still pale. The girl lay on the bed, and the thin quilt covered her chest without sliding down.


    Although she was very weak, her tone was still like a sharp knife, like a dagger in her hand.


    "Don''t always think about killing people. Even if you are an assassin, you are also a sister. Now that Longya is dead, you can take a vacation and have a little love."


    Jiang linduan took up the medicine soup, scooped it, gently blew it cold and sent it to her mouth.


    Looking at the medicine soup delivered by Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin''s tone is still left on it. Ming''s dark eyebrows are slightly locked. It looks very disgusted


    Jiang Lin also has a slight twitch in his eyebrows


    "Why don''t you drink it yourself?"


    "Hum!" Mingyin is very unconvinced and extends his hand from the quilt to take the medicine spoon in Jiang Lin''s hand, but his little hand can''t stop shaking. The medicine soup shakes from the spoon and falls into the medicine bowl.


    It seems that he is very unconvinced. Mingyin wants to try again, but Jiang Lin grabs his wrist and puts it back into the quilt:


    "Forget it, hurry up. I''m not feeding you for nothing. You owe me a favor. I''ll let you pay it back."


    With that, Jiang Lin scooped a spoonful again.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Although he was very reluctant, Mingyin, who accepted the reality, still opened his mouth.


    After all, he was in the vast world and suffered such a heavy injury. He couldn''t resist what he wanted to do to himself.


    Gently hold the spoon, and a drop of medicine accidentally slides down the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know why. It''s just an act of drinking medicine. Why does it look so wrong.


    After feeding the medicine, Jiang Lin also went to bed.


    Sit behind her and give her psychic power.


    It''s not like in martial arts novels that anyone can heal by inputting internal power, but must be a specially trained medical monk like Jiang Lin.


    Just like an operation, Jiang Lin uses the spiritual power in his body as a guide to carry out various internal circulation with Mingyin''s spiritual power. Naturally, he doesn''t need to take off his clothes during this period.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t understand that in the martial arts novels he read in his last life, women need to take off their clothes to heal their wounds? Men don''t want


    After an hour, Ming dark spit out a mouthful of congestion.


    Although Ming is still pale, there is already a trace of ruddy.


    "Yes, you can drink your own medicine in the future."


    The sweaty River got out of bed.


    This kind of thing is really a kind of manual work.


    "Oh."


    Ming Yin answered softly and couldn''t see his face.


    "Really don''t need me to help you assassinate?"


    After wiping the dark red blood at the corners of his mouth, Ming secretly raised his head and asked Jiang Lin.


    When Mingyin woke up a few days ago, Jiang Lin told all the things that happened after her coma, except for the part of reciting.


    Ming Yin already knows that Jiang Lin is in the vast white country with himself. Moreover, Jiang Lin is not satisfied with his own master. He even has to fall into the struggle of the white country to save his little lover!


    Although Jiang Lin tried his best to say that youyou was just his friend, Mingyin wouldn''t believe his nonsense!


    "No."


    Jiang Lin refused.


    "You just woke up for a few days, and you were hurt too badly. It''s lucky that you didn''t hurt the avenue. It will take at least more than a year to recover completely. Now, let alone Yupu territory, even a newly promoted Yuanying double building can hang you up and fight."


    Mingyin''s sick white face flashed a look of extreme unhappiness, but she didn''t deny that she knew the most about her physical condition:


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Give me a message." Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Report?"


    "At present, the hundred mile land centered on the imperial capital of the kingdom of Belarus is under martial law. Even a mosquito can''t fly out, but you have no problem. I want you to arrive at the white Empire 15000 miles away in a month and send me a letter."


    "White Empire?"


    Mingyin is naturally the name of the white empire. After all, it is the most powerful demon nation in Wanyao island. Although their leader is missing, he lost his voice for some time after the rebellion of the princes.


    But no one dares to invade!


    There are two reasons:


    First, the overall strength of the white empire is too strong. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, let alone others are not skinny.


    Before, a demon nation in Wanyao Island wanted to bite while the white empire was weak. As a result, it was destroyed by the new female emperor and female prime minister and became a new government of the white empire.


    The second is that there are too many powerful demons going out from the white Empire, especially the white fox. They all go out to experience and experience the world of mortals after reaching the golden elixir. Under the blood talent, they are at least Yuanying territory. How can they sit and wait to die when they hear that their country is in trouble.


    Now, it is said that the new white Empire female emperor and female prime minister were half a step jade Pu six months ago, which makes countless people completely give up their ideas.


    But isn''t Jiang Lin only married to the former leader of the white Empire? And the former leader of the kingdom of Belarus has disappeared. Now he sends a letter to ask for help? How could a female emperor and a female prime minister send troops to reinforce them?


    Do you mean


    Suddenly, Ming''s eyes looked at Jiang Lin as if he were looking at a slag:


    "Bah! Slag man! "


    Jiang Lin: "??"


    ......


    In more than half a month, Jiang Lin claimed to youYou that he was practicing boxing in isolation. In fact, he stayed in bed all day to heal others


    Finally, one night, Jiang Lin fell on the bed like a tired cow. Mingyin got up ruddy and shiny. He took the letter Jiang Lin had put away from the tea table and came out all night.


    Although Mingyin is far from reaching the peak level of Yupu territory, it is easy for a former Yupu territory assassin to get out of the besieged city.


    On the fourth day of Ming''s departure, news came from the front line that the princes and nobles began to attack the city under the pretext of "powerful officials in power and the side of the Qing monarch".


    Outside the hundred mile border of the Imperial City, battles took place in all directions, and one battle after another was launched.


    In the courtyard, youyou sat on the long Pavilion, butterflies flying beside her, and the girl still looked at the blue sky with her chin.


    Because youyou couldn''t get any news from the front line, she only knew that the war had broken out. She knew nothing about anything else. It was arranged by her grandfather.


    In everyone''s view, this is a losing war. In that case, why bother your granddaughter?


    "Brother Lei."


    For a long time, the girl took back her sight from the sky and looked at Lei Hong with a smile.


    "Brother Lei is from Jianzong, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 600

    The breeze blew across the courtyard, bringing a little fragrance of flowers.


    Under the sun, you smiled at Jiang Lin, and a wisp of hair lifted by the breeze danced gently.


    In the fragrance of the flowers, there is a faint fragrance of the girl. It smells good, like soft cotton.


    "How did your highness find out?"


    Jiang Lin thinks he has not been exposed, and youyou''s grandfather won''t say it. After all, this is the secret between youyou''s grandfather and Jianzong.


    "Brother Lei hides well. It''s not brother Lei''s exposure."


    Youyou shook her head and looked at Jiang Lin slowly.


    "It''s grandpa.


    Grandpa sometimes comes to see me these days.


    But different from Grandpa''s anxiety about me and worried about my accident, Grandpa actually had a relaxed feeling, just like the biggest stone in his heart was finally put down.


    What is the biggest stone in Grandpa''s heart?


    Nature is quiet.


    But I''ve been reluctant to leave. This is Grandpa''s biggest worry.


    At this time, I realized that grandpa had prepared a retreat for me.


    In addition, grandpa had been to wanjianzhou several times a long time ago.


    Therefore, you you guessed that brother Lei was a disciple of the sword sect and was invited by grandpa. Now look, you did not guess wrong. "


    "Your Highness is really smart."


    It''s really smart, but it makes people feel a little distressed.


    "Brother Lei is protecting youyou. Leave at the critical time." Youyou asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin did not deny it.


    "But youyou doesn''t want to leave."


    "In that case, your highness will not leave."


    "Huh? What did brother Lei say? "


    Youyou doesn''t believe Jiang Lin''s words.


    Youyou really doesn''t want to leave, but I didn''t expect that brother Lei would promise so simply.


    Looking at the girl, it seems that she still returns to her dull and lovely eyes a few years ago. Jiang Lin smiled and said, "as I said, your highness doesn''t need to leave, and the minister will certainly ensure your Highness''s safety."


    "Brother Lei doesn''t have to stay. Youyou doesn''t want to trouble brother Lei."


    "Not implicated."


    Jiang Lin talks nonsense in a serious way.


    "Yes, I don''t want the most beautiful flower in the world to wither. On the contrary, I want to see the most beautiful appearance of this flower in the future.


    If so, I will be very happy.


    And has your highness forgotten the bet with your minister?


    If this robbery is over, your highness must confess to the people in your heart and don''t leave any regrets. I believe that no man in the world will refuse your Highness''s intention. After all, your highness is so lovely. "


    "But..." Bai youyou gently lowered his eyes and blushed, as if he had returned to four or five years ago, "but he may have been married. I''m afraid he already has a wife..."


    "Isn''t that more beautiful?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ......


    The white Empire, which is thousands of miles away from the imperial capital of the white country, is also the largest neighbor of the white country.


    With the help of Jiang Lin''s Rune spaceship, Ming Yin finally came to the realm of the white empire.


    From the border town of the white Empire, with the help of the transmission method array, Mingyan finally came to the imperial capital of the white Empire - Baidi city.


    "This girl, please show me the customs clearance document."


    Entering the city gate, a pangolin demon came forward.


    "Send it to your lord or female minister." Ming Yin said coldly, "just say... A letter from a flower picker."


    ......


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are still handling official business in the imperial study of the imperial capital of the white empire.


    Although she is the acting female emperor, in the eyes of others, Bai Qiao is already the new female emperor of the white Empire, although Bai Qiao never wears that yellow robe.


    On the contrary, Bai Qiao liked the "Secretary uniform" designed by the man.


    Although it was shameful to wear at first, it was comfortable to wear, and the more you looked, the better it looked.


    After all, which girl doesn''t love beauty, let alone the clothes that can fully reflect her posture, Bai Qiao, a shy and clever girl, can''t help liking this suit.


    Especially with that pair of "redundant" glasses, it seems that work is not tired, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    As for Bai Ling, who is willing to be the backing of his sister, Bai Ling, the female face of the white Empire, likes to wear a dress called "cheongsam" with slits to the thighs.


    One is good-looking, the other is easy to move, and it also brings a lot of coolness in summer.


    The most important thing is that there is no man in the palace except the maid and the little white foxes, so they can dress like this.


    But he has been to the demon family for three years... He hasn''t received any news.


    What happened to the master? Will something happen to him?


    The two sisters seemed to think of one person at the same time, and slowed down their actions at the same time.


    In fact, in the hearts of the two sisters, they didn''t want to show him in this dress.


    "Keep looking at the folding, or the master and he will say we are lazy when they come back."


    Bai Ling smiled and touched her sister''s head, gently hugging her sister into her arms.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qiao nodded gently, helped her intellectual glasses, got up from her sister''s soft arms, adjusted her thoughts, sat up straight and continued to deal with her official business.


    Bai Ling is on the other side to approve the folding for his sister.


    But when the sisters just picked up the fold in their hands, a small white fox in a small skirt ran into the palace with short legs.


    "Sister Bai Ling... Sister Bai Qiao..."


    The little white fox named Yurou panted and ran into the imperial study. He held the letter high over his head with his small hand and jumped with his short legs.


    "Yurou, as I said, girls can''t yell. They must be calm and understand etiquette, otherwise they will be looked down upon by others. Go back and copy the palace rules three times."


    Bai Ling was still stern.


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~" when she heard that she was going to copy the palace rules again, the two fluffy fox ears on the little girl''s head suddenly collapsed, and the fluffy tail was Yan Yan.


    "What happened to Yurou? Is there anything urgent? "


    Bai Qiao stepped down from her seat, took the letter she held high and gently brushed her little skirt.


    "Wait, my sister will copy with you."


    "Uh huh." Hearing that sister Bai Qiao copied the palace rules with herself, the little girl was full of spirit, "sister Bai Ling, sister Bai Qiao... Big brother... Big brother wrote a letter."


    "Big brother?"


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were stunned.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, Bai Ling hurried to his sister''s side.


    Slowly opened the envelope and looked at the familiar handwriting. The eyes of the two sisters were slightly moist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "909q" local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ salted fish likes the big guy most ~ ~ ~ big guy daisiki ~ ~ ~ ~ ¤Å?¤É]

 Chapter 601

    The news of the border crossing of the imperial capital of the kingdom of Belarus spread to Jiang Lin again and again.


    There are three and twelve border crossings in the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai, and each checkpoint is built according to natural hazards.


    The total number of troops guarding the pass in the imperial capital of the kingdom of Bai is 500000, and the total number of princes'' coalition forces is 2 million, four times the difference. Moreover, the princes also hired some mountain and wild cultivation.


    Yamazawa Yexiu''s words are hard to hear. It''s originally "wild dog gouging". In the face of a small opportunity, he will fight for life and death. He fights openly and secretly all day. He is even more ruthless. Your best brother may become your biggest enemy because of his interests in the next moment.


    So it''s best for yamazawa to be a mercenary.


    Anyway, in this country of demon monks, the behavior of monks is not restricted by the Confucian school.


    In these days, every day, Jiang Lin can receive the news of the defeat of the forbidden army of the state of Bai, and even some customs guards surrender without fighting and directly switch to meet the princes in order to save their own lives and the lives of their whole family.


    Of course, it''s also to keep your official position.


    Some generals loyal to the royal family really fought in the end and died holding the imperial flag on the battlefield.


    Whenever he sees such a person die on the battlefield, Jiang Lin always has infinite regret.


    Even Jiang Lin sometimes wondered if it would be better to have more Twenty-five children who temporarily defected, so that fewer loyal ministers and martyrs would die.


    In less than five days, the accordion master Bai Guo saw in his last life was not as exaggerated as you.


    "Your Highness is very good. The only bad thing is to see you. If you can commit suicide in front of your highness, your highness will be very happy."


    Youyou sneered, with contempt and contempt in his tone, and even a little disdain.


    "It seems that your highness was hijacked." The princes'' allied forces are still cheeky, "come down and die!"


    "Then let your father and I take your dog''s head!"


    Bai Huguo jumped down. With him falling down, there was a overlord long gun.


    This made Jiang Lin''s heart pumping when he saw it.


    This guy, he won''t be lucky


    At the same time,


    In the palace.


    In the usual courtyard, a man sat cross legged in his room.


    The man was dressed in white and had a handsome face.


    This is the Yang God of Jianglin!


    A long ice and snow sword was placed on his thigh, the whole palace, and the maid hugged her arm.


    It was summer, but it was cold.

 Chapter 602

    Bai Huguo is a pure Bai nationality. There are five realms of Wufu.


    If you are approached by Wujing Wufu for 20 steps, ordinary Qi practitioners and immortals in Longmen territory will be difficult to save, and Jindan territory will also feel very difficult.


    On the battlefield, Bai Huguo fought with the big hammer like a wild boar (he was a wild boar demon).


    One is bloated and the other is slender.


    A broad breasted dew breast waved a big hammer, and a long silver hair floated, sweeping the gun.


    On the surface, Bai Huguo doesn''t know how much better it is.


    Even some female nuns in the enemy secretly rubbed their thighs, thinking that when the war was over, they must have the man in white with a gun to serve themselves.


    After all, people shoot so well.


    At the foot of the city a while ago, Bai Huguo''s spear came out like a dragon. Every cold light of the spear was stabbing at each other''s key!


    The white gun swept up more than ten meters of sand and dust.


    The other side uses brute force, while Bai Huguo uses skillful force to leave scars on the other side again and again.


    Unfortunately, it can only hurt each other''s skin and flesh at most, and can''t move their muscles and bones.


    The boar demon was half demon when it hit the back.


    The pig''s head was covered with fluffy black pig hair, and there were sharp barbs on his back. Every time the long gun touched the spikes on his body, it made a "bang" sound.


    "Boom!"


    The boar demon hammered down at Bai Huguo. Bai Huguo forcibly changed its trajectory with a gun and barely escaped, splashing tens of meters of sand and dust.


    Among the dust, a white shadow flashed, and the white protector fell to the ground. The dust just dissipated. Under the sledgehammer, there was a big pit with a depth of two feet and a diameter of ten meters.


    Jiang Lin at the head of the city looks at Bai Huguo''s right hand. The hand holding the gun is shaking. Jiang Lin knows that this brother is going to reach the limit.


    But again, the boar demon is also uncomfortable.


    Just now in the smoke, Jiang Lin saw that Bai Huguo was deviating from the hammer. Bai Huguo reversed the gun wind and stabbed him directly in the belly.


    Although he didn''t pierce it, Jiang Lin dared to guarantee that the strength of the gun was right. It shattered his internal organs, and his injury was definitely much heavier than that of Bai Huguo.


    "Boy! Die! "


    Spit out a mouthful of blood and forcibly suppress his injury. The black pig demon jumped up like a tank flying in the sky


    Bai Huguo changed his left hand to hold a gun and tried to avoid it.


    But when he wanted to jump away from the attack, Bai Huguo found that his feet could not move at once!


    In the barracks of the ground array, a blackened Qi practitioner with his hands and a wicked smile on his face.


    "General white!"


    On the top of the city, Bai Huguo''s men had sounded a cry of despair.


    Youyou is also holding the skirt with both hands, and Bei teeth are biting the red lips tightly.


    "How can I die in vain!"


    When the sledgehammer quickly approached Bai Huguo''s skull, Bai Huguo reversed the gun tip and wanted to compress the huge Qi in his body!


    He wants to detonate the Qi in his body and die with the boar demon.


    However, just as he was about to detonate, a gust of wind blew through the city. In the twinkling of an eye, a man appeared between Bai Huguo and the boar demon.


    The man held down the handle of his gun with one hand, smiled and shook his head at him.


    At the next moment, the boar demon''s sledgehammer had fallen, and the man made a fist with the other hand.


    With an inch of strength, there was a visible depression in the chest of the boar demon, just like that punch on the dough!


    "Dong HMM ~ ~"


    A dull sound came out. Centered on the man''s fist and the depression of the boar demon''s chest, there was a real Qi circle wave visible to the naked eye, just like the ripples on the lake.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Boom!"


    The boar demon was directly hit by Jiang Lin with an inch of strength and broke into the enemy like a bowling ball. Hundreds of big demons were knocked up. There was a deep circle deeper and bigger than his hammer at the place where the boar demon fell!


    "Brother, lend you a long gun."


    It''s not over yet. Jiang Lin''s toe is picked, and the spear falls into Jiang Lin''s hand, like a bidding gun. Jiang Lin strides away, bows, and pulls his right hand back, like a long ape throwing his arm. The spear turns into a silver light from Jiang Lin''s hand, as if to pierce the space!


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    The silver spear pierced the deceitful Friar''s heart. It didn''t stop until it pierced everyone''s body along the kilometer path, and then the spear broke itself.


    On the path of the spear, the demon friars who were pierced didn''t react. They looked down and knew they were dying.


    On the huge battlefield, the dust was flying. Before the ten thousand troops, only he stood upright, and the whole audience was silent.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "General Leihong!"


    "General Leihong!"


    "General protector!"


    "General Leihong!"


    On the Imperial City, after the shock, it was the cry of the release of evil spirit in their chest. They kept shouting the names of Jiang Lin and Bai Huguo.


    Youyou''s little hand pinching the skirt finally loosened slowly, and finally showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Although Jiang Lin feels ashamed to be called by such a name, he feels good.


    "Brother Lei, thank you for your help."


    Holding his right arm tightly, Bai Hu thanked him.


    "It''s all right. It should be. This victory should have been yours, just your hand." Looking at Bai Huguo''s right arm, Jiang Lin feels a little difficult. Even if he can cure it, his right arm can''t bear the burden of holding a gun.


    Bai Huguo shook his head: "it''s not a pity for a big husband to die for his country, let alone one hand."


    "It''s hard. Just leave it to me next."


    Jiang Lin patted him on the shoulder, then turned and walked forward.


    Facing the thousands of troops in front of him, Jiang Lin spoke slowly:


    "You! Who''s coming? "


    Jiang Lin''s voice spread with real Qi. After the front army heard it, their hearts were heavy, their throats seemed sweet, and the smell of rust spread in their mouth.


    "Boy! Your grandpa, I''ll take your life! "


    Among the ten thousand troops, a big man with a height of more than three meters struck down with a double axe!


    Jiang Lin did not dodge, and let the axe expand in his eyes.


    "When..."


    A loud noise wafted from the sand.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the man''s hands were hard connected to the huge axe, and the axe blade did not hurt him at all.


    Goodbye, he whipped out! The three meter tall man flew straight and was thrown 100 meters away, showing the prototype of the bear demon.


    "Next."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "nanxunyuan" for the reward of 30000 starting points, and became the fourth leader of the book. The big guy likes the big guy Ernie sauce most ~ ~ ~ ~ (?) ? ? ? ?)£Ý

 Chapter 603

    next.


    Three simple words echoed on the battlefield.


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t want to install Niu Boyi. Jiang Lin thought he was just a simple and simple cry.


    However, after shouting, Jiang Lin found that he seemed to be a little pretended. He always felt that he didn''t deserve a fight


    Uh... Forget it, I shouted anyway.


    And the two sides were going to fight.


    However, after the battle of Jiang Lin, no one stepped out of the enemy! No one dares to answer the array!


    For these rebels in Belarus,


    Although it is said that this "Leihong" is a Wufu of the six realms, it is too shocking that he kills Wufu of the five realms twice in a row.


    Everyone knows that Lei Hong is definitely not an ordinary Wufu in the six realms. If he goes up now, isn''t that tantamount to looking for death?


    In short, Jiang Lin is like a god of war


    "Those who take Lei Hong''s head will appreciate 10000 spirit stones! Beauty 3000! Seal a thousand households! "


    Among the vassal coalition forces, Pingyuan Hou, who was temporarily the leader of the coalition forces, raised his long sword and pointed it at Jiang Lin''s head, which was very generous.


    "Let me meet this little brother!"


    "Dong!"


    With the sound falling, a huge tiger fell from the sky!


    It can be said that under the heavy reward, there must be a reckless man who will die


    This is a saber toothed tiger with a height of three meters and a length of six meters (not counting the tail length), but his whole body is dark, like rolling in oil.


    "Boy! Eat my claw! "


    The Saber Toothed black tiger raised its big claw in the air and patted it hard towards Jiang Lin! Make a move to beat Jianglin into meat mud.


    [Ding...]


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to avoid opening and wanted to make up a foot for the saber toothed tiger, the sound of the system echoed in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [it is detected that the host is destroying the good deeds of the princes and nobles of the white country. This is a model for our villains. Whether black or white, how can our villains make it work smoothly? [triggered by regional task]


    [task: fight all with the flesh until the broken mirror enters the Wufu''s golden body! No resurrection coin shall be used.]


    [mission success: reward the genuine Qi channel (which can help the host to alleviate the collision between Wu Fu''s genuine Qi and his spiritual power to a certain extent). Task failure: deduct the host''s reputation value, and the host cannot hide his inner thoughts. The duration is more than one month to one year.]


    [the success probability of this task is 50%, and it is a branch task. The host can choose to accept or give up.]


    [Note: the "genuine Qi channel" can only help to a certain extent. It is still mainly regulated by the host. If the host reaches the Wufu golden body, the Wufu genuine Qi is likely to instantly collide with the spiritual power, causing the host to explode and die.]


    [please choose whether to accept this task within three seconds.]


    [three... Two...]


    "Accept!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Lin resolutely accepted the task!


    For Jiang Lin, there is nothing more important than regulating his spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi.


    As Jiang Lin''s heart fell, Jiang Lin handed out a fist.


    It''s just a punch, but it''s mixed with thunder! At the foot of the river and on the battlefield, there are tens of meters of dust and sand!


    "Boom!"


    A fist was handed out. I don''t know whether it was the sound of the earth breaking or the collision between fists. A dull sound came out!


    Before the dust disappeared, I saw the Saber Toothed black tiger flying backwards from the yellow dust


    Straight into the army!


    Just another punch, no matter who you face! It''s all a punch. It seems that under this punch, everyone has no accident.


    An elephant demon moves forward!


    Jiang Lin attacked the elephant demon, and the ivory was directly broken by Jiang Lin''s hammer.


    Another foot down, an elephant clam was trampled off by Jiang Lin!


    A famous Wufu refused to accept it and insisted on boxing with Jiang Lin. as a result, he only heard the sound of broken bones, and the Wufu''s right arm was distorted directly.


    A sword practitioner in Longmen territory flew out of the army array. The magic power of this sword practitioner was so meaningful. The flying sword changed from one to three and from three to ten. Finally, there were 20 flying swords.


    Twenty eight ordered the flying sword to stab Jiang Lin directly.


    Jiang Lin had already seen the way of the life flying sword, but Jiang Lin was not in a hurry to crack it. A bold idea came out of Jiang Lin''s heart.


    That''s why Jiang Lin wants to try the power of the flying sword of the current general sword repair.


    Starting from the battle of princes in the white empire that night, Jiang Lin found that he was basically fighting at a higher level than himself. He was extremely hard every time, and even had a sense of defeat. He felt that he was always the weakest


    Of course, it doesn''t count in the Miao water palace and zhique palace under the demon family. After all, although their strength is still very weak, they are all old men and have no meaning.


    It''s not easy to see a good young golden elixir sword repaired now. Don''t you exercise your martial arts master''s physique?


    "Brother Lei!"


    "General Lei!"


    There was already a cry of worry about Jiang Lin at the head of the city. After all, among the friars, sword repair was the most powerful.


    Sure enough, let the other party''s flying sword chop on his own body. Although the sixth territory of Wufu is very strong, it is not the golden territory. The other party''s flying sword still causes damage to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin''s clothes were landslide and his flesh was cut. Although it was not deep, it also shed a lot of blood.


    Under the stimulation of blood and a little pain, Jiang Lin feels that he seems to have been sublimated a little.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin has some strange tendency, but that Jiang Lin really feels that he is sublimated, as if his muscles and bones are much stronger.


    Jiang Lin vaguely felt that this might be the opportunity for him to enter the Golden State.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Jiang Lin, who let the other party chop, shook his head. When his strength became weak, Jiang Lin reached out and grabbed the other party''s life flying sword!


    That sword Xiu also felt that he had the chance to win. After all, this guy was unable to parry under his fast sword.


    But when Jiang Lin grasped his long sword, the famous sword was stunned


    What''s going on?


    Your sword was caught?


    But how did you catch your sword?


    It''s not true.


    What''s more, it''s still behind.


    The man pulled the sword and hammered it with his elbow! Hammer down the opponent''s sword!


    Click!


    That life flying sword!


    It broke on the spot!


    "Can you call yourself Jianxiu?"


    Jiang Lin handed out his fist and smashed the sword straight out!


    On the battlefield, although Jiang Lin''s clothes were shabby and exposed eight abdominal muscles, his long hair spread out and fluttered in the dust. With his handsome face and resolute expression, and the rolling battles just now, some nuns were paralyzed on the ground.


    Naturally, those princes will not let their combat power die in vain. Death is still a small thing. The key is too humiliating.


    "Attack the city!"


    I only heard the first general give an order and the war drums rise everywhere!

 Chapter 604

    "Kill!"


    "Kill those animals!"


    "For your highness!"


    As the enemy''s war drums sounded, the imperial gate of Baicheng imperial capital had been opened, and tens of thousands of forbidden troops poured out of the imperial city!


    They didn''t choose to stick to it because it didn''t make sense.


    Thirty thousand to three hundred thousand, and another two hundred and seventy thousand. These princes and nobles feel that three hundred thousand is enough.


    Watching these soldiers rush from their side to the enemy ten times more than themselves, and even burn with the millions of troops, a kind of pride filled Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "You can choose to give up resistance and don''t owe anything to the Chenghuang family!


    "You can also choose to fight me to the last minute. Of course, the last thing to meet is death."


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, I couldn''t help but think of the words you said to these soldiers that night.


    This is a losing battle. The day before, youyou also gave them the right to choose.


    But after some silence, the last 30000 forbidden army finally chose the latter.


    "Hoo!"


    Close your eyes, Jiang Lin exhales a deep breath of turbid Qi, and then slowly exhales it.


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, perhaps he didn''t even find that his eyes were golden.


    "Dong!"


    Jiang Lin punches with both hands, and his voice rings through the battlefield!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    On the Imperial City, the drums were already ringing, and she beat the drums herself.


    Jiang Lin steps step by step, each step will step out of a half meter deep pit in the sand field! I can''t tell whether it''s the girl''s hammer and drum or Jiang Lin''s footsteps!


    Every step of Jianglin is surrounded by the true Qi of Wufu. It seems that if you step on the gods, even the gods will be crushed by you!


    "Wushenbu?"


    In the military array, I''ve been to Wanli city and the plain of that Wanli battlefield. I''m surprised!


    He will never forget the Chen Wufu! I will never forget the move of a man who is cynical and shows off his daughter all day!


    "Is he a Chen?"


    A well deserved conjecture appeared in his mind.


    "But how is it possible? How did the Wufu of the Chen family appear here? " Pingyuan shook his head again. Soon, his eyes showed his intention of killing, "what if it''s the Chen people? When Wu Fu died on the battlefield, he interfered in our national affairs. Even if the Chen family came, what can we say? "


    "At all costs! Kill him! The murderer, seal all households! "


    Pingyuan Hou points to Jianglin and orders.


    In an instant, sword practitioners, Wufu and ordinary Qi practitioners all poured out from the rear! Tens of thousands of troops set out from the rear and went straight to Jianglin!


    Even the invincible Chen Wufu on the battlefield, as long as he doesn''t have a chance to breathe, when he is exhausted, it will be the day of his death!


    Facing one enemy after another, Jiang Linyu became braver and braver, and even Jiang Lin entered a very wonderful state.


    This is an extremely comfortable state.


    Jiang Lin has never felt that his boxing is so smooth. It''s like running in the wind and drinking under the moon. It seems that what he wants to do is to punch again and again, that''s all!


    But soon, Jiang Lin felt that the crazy spring of Wufu Zhenqi in his body ran around like a fire dragon, trying to occupy the main position!


    Then, Jiang Lin''s spiritual power felt dissatisfied, and turned into a blue water dragon fighting with the fire dragon!


    Jiang Lin broke away from the selfless realm!


    He knew that his spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi finally collided!


    Qi practitioners have the ability to cultivate the true Qi of Wufu to strengthen their physique, but they can only cultivate to the fifth level at most!


    After that, there must be a choice, otherwise the spiritual power and true Qi will rush!


    Moreover, this kind of martial arts cultivation can not follow the path of pure martial arts, because pure martial arts are too strong and will directly turn away from the guest.


    Jiang Lin, as the second tower of Yuanying territory, cultivates the sword to the strongest martial arts sixth territory, and his spiritual power and Qi still live well, which is outrageous.


    Now Jiang Lin still wants to enter the seventh territory of the strongest Wufu! Golden State!


    If Tiandao really has eyes, he will spit hard at Jiang Lin and scold him for being insatiable.


    "Kill him!"


    Jiang Lin''s whole body was already killed by Jiang Lin. the timid friar Wufu saw that Jiang Lin''s face was wrong, and his fist Gang stagnated. Everyone rushed up!


    While defending the enemy, Jiang Lin regulates the opposition between the Wufu''s true Qi and spiritual power in his body!


    How comfortable it was before, how uncomfortable it is now.


    It could have broken the state smoothly, but it was pressed down. Because of the reverse phagocytosis of the state, the spiritual power and true Qi in the body are still tumbling. There is nothing more painful than this.


    One breath stagnates, and Jiang Lin can''t breathe. In addition, Jiang Lin''s physical injury makes him feel that his life is being eroded a little for the first time.


    Looking at the only uncertain factor on the battlefield is the final resistance. Led by the princes of the plain, the princes watching the war in the distance are relieved.


    But they are also very sorry.


    If only such a man could be used for himself!


    "How is the Dharma array prepared?"


    After Pingyuan waiting determined that the ignorant "Leihong" would die, Pingyuan waiting asked around.


    "Go back to the king. It''s all ready."


    "Yes."


    Pingyuan nodded.


    "Then start."


    "Yes!"


    Pingyuan waited for a bodyguard nearby to take orders, and then took out a huge horn from the storage bag to blow!


    The horn echoed away!


    The sound of the horn is the black lightning everywhere in the battlefield, which is filled in the daytime!


    The black lightning flashed and echoed at the boundary, and then kept gathering and condensing. On the sky curtain, the originally clear sky was already dim, and the scorching sun was covered and replaced by the blood moon!


    One punch shook the whole enemy, because the fire dragon and water dragon collided with each other. Even if there was a chance, Jiang Lin couldn''t breathe. He looked up at the sky and hit his mouth secretly.


    Sure enough, I guessed right! These guys really have a big hand.


    Since the imperial capital was surrounded a few days ago, Jiang Lin felt the irregular flow of spiritual power, as if he were arranging a Dharma array.


    And this array is very familiar to Jiang Lin.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    This is the blood name array of Donglin city!


    But that black fox used the blood name array to find people, and they came to find things!


    "Ah ah!"


    On the edge of the battlefield, nearly 400000 princes and allied troops were refined by this blood famous array to absorb essence blood!


    Even at the last moment of death, they don''t know how they died!


    "Z!"


    The black lightning disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment! The vanishing black lightning appeared over the white Kingdom imperial city.


    It''s like locking the target. Go straight to the faint stab!

 Chapter 605

    Lightning disappears and reappears.


    The blood name array launched at the sacrifice of 300000 troops, that lightning as thick as the giant pillar of Optimus, went straight to the top of the secluded head!


    This blood name array is looking for emperor beads.


    Now, almost everyone already knows that the emperor pearl is on Bai youyou!


    Even if a black lightning strike hit dizhu, everyone would not think that dizhu would have the slightest damage.


    But for Bai Youyou, this black lightning is enough to destroy the girl''s form and spirit.


    Unfortunately, it is indeed a pity that the blood of such a yellow riding clan will be cut off.


    But it''s a pity. As long as you get the emperor beads, everything is worth it.


    But looking at the lightning, on the girl''s face, it was unprecedented calm,


    "I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself. I''m sorry, the girl is coming to accompany you."


    At the last moment of her life, in the girl''s mind, the figure of that cynical man in Donglin city is the appearance of her dearest father and mother.


    Finally, the girl rose slightly from the corner of her mouth and slowly closed her eyes


    Black lightning pierced the moat Dharma array. The Dharma array vibrated, but it was broken in a second!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning finally split down, and a loud noise spread from the air!


    The girl closed her eyes, but she felt like something was slowly pulling up, as if something was in front of her.


    When the girl opens her eyes, the girl''s eyes shrink.


    Dressed in white, with a long sword and a hair crown, he is still familiar with his back, but his figure seems to be a little taller than it was five or six years ago.


    The black lightning was blocked in front of him. He pointed to the long sword, and the sword tip collided fiercely with the lightning. The snow-white sword awn collided with the lightning, as if cutting the sky.


    "Pervert..."


    Almost subconsciously, looking at Jiang Lin''s back, the girl shouted softly.


    "Hello..."


    Jiang Lin, who was still resisting the bloody black lightning, turned around and looked at you with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to meet. It''s not good to curse like this?"


    "Why are you..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, your big eyes are still slightly sluggish. I can''t believe everything in front of me.


    It''s like all this is a dream.


    But if this is a dream, I hope I will never wake up again.


    "I''ve already been there."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    At this time, it seemed to understand something. Youyou looked down at the city.


    Brother Leihong''s body is gradually dispersing and becoming more and more transparent.


    Taking off that mask, Jiang Lin, who was covered in blood on the battlefield, smiled at the faint and brilliant.


    At this moment, I could no longer stop the faint tears, kneeling behind Jiang Lin, tears gushing from her beautiful eyes.


    It turns out... He has been


    When the white sword fairy appeared in the city head, he even resisted the blood name array made of 300000 soldiers with a sword. Pingyuan Hou and others were also surprised.


    But now, all of them know they can''t go back.


    And it''s just a sword repairman! Unless it is the big Sword Fairy in Yupu territory! You can run away with Bai Youyou, or you won''t have the slightest impact on the war!


    With another order, led by a group of hired yin-yang friars, the Lei Yinxie array was led again! Another 100000 monks and demons were sacrificed.


    The black lightning that competes with Jiang Lin is even more powerful! Like having a deep hatred with Jiang Lin, I want to pierce Jiang Lin''s chest!


    "For this kind of thing, you have to sacrifice 400000 lives?"


    Looking directly at the stubborn black lightning like a bison, Jiang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power of the blood name array is much smaller than that of Donglin city. It seems that they just got the remnant of the blood name array.


    At the next moment, behind Jiang Lin, a girl in a snow-white dress appeared slowly!


    With silver hair and pure appearance, the corners of the mouth have an indifferent smile, and the silver eyes look down like looking at piles of mole ants.


    The girl made a sword and pointed in the same direction as her master.


    "First snow."


    "Yes, master."


    The girl''s voice fell. At the junction of chuxue sword blade and black thunder, the frost was even better.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon''s voice rang through the wilderness, and a huge ice dragon was rushing up against the black thunder falling from the sky!


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of millions of people, the ice dragon stubbornly pushed the black thunder back to the black cloud! The ice dragon kept on rushing into the dark clouds all over the sky. An explosion sounded at the top of the cloud. The huge sound shook the earth for a few minutes, just like the coming of the end of the day.


    One... Two... Three


    The dark clouds receded, and the light of the road was like dawn on the earth.


    On the battlefield, the Yin God Jiang Lin has dissipated and returned to the noumenon.


    When the Yin God returned to the body, Jiang Lin''s chest was stuffy and his throat was slightly sweet, but he still swallowed the blood forcibly.


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the host did not successfully enter Wufu golden body territory, and the task failed.]


    [system punishment: deduct the host''s reputation value, and the host can''t hide his inner thoughts, lasting for more than one month to one year.]


    [Note: the host Wufu realm has fallen into the fifth realm and is teetering.]


    In fact, long before the sound of the system sounded, Jiang Lin realized that his task must have failed.


    When he was on the battlefield, Jiang Lin felt that he could not mediate the true Qi and spiritual power in his body.


    In fact, even if it is impossible to mediate, Jiang Lin can give up his ascension and use those rebels to temper himself on the battlefield to stabilize his existing realm.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t expect that the target of the blood name array put out by the other party was directly pointing to youYou!


    When you are in danger, Jiang Lin has no time to think. He immediately gives up trying to balance and regulate the spiritual power and Wufu Qi in his body.


    However, in order to prevent his sword cultivation realm from being affected and thus affect the war, Jiang Lin forced the Wufu Huolong Zhenqi, which led to the fall of the realm.


    Fortunately, the Yang God of Jiang Lin was in the palace. The sword Qi that had been kept for seven days finally resisted the thunder!


    Fortunately, I came.


    "Wait for me."


    Jiang Lin rubbed youyou''s head, turned and jumped down from the head of the city.


    Under the Imperial City, a man in white holding a long sword took one step, and the enemy on the battlefield withdrew one step. There was a sense of grandeur in the scene.


    "Sir, who!"


    Pingyuan waited to ride forward. Under the pressure of the critical sword, he in armor had been wet with cold sweat. He had never seen such a terrible sword repair.


    "Wutong Prefecture, Sun Yue Jiao, Jiang Lin."

 Chapter 606

    "Wutong Prefecture, Sun Yue Jiao, Jiang Lin."


    The voice of Jiang Lin spread over the battlefield.


    Everyone who hears the name "Jiang Lin" does not look the same.


    Wutong Prefecture, sun and moon teach Jiang Lin.


    Now Hao Ran is in the world. Who knows not that there is a outstanding genius in the world.


    Not to mention that he married Bai Jiuyi, the world''s first beauty, in the white Empire, although it was a fake marriage.


    At the last moment of realizing the sword in Jianquan, it attracted ancient visions, sword Qi and sword luck, and even entered Yuanying at one fell swoop! It also attracted the attention of the old man on the spot!


    A year ago, when the old man of Tianji city changed the list again, Jiang Lin was already the first in the list of the world''s top waves!


    Lin Qingwan second.


    Chen married the third.


    Xiao Xueli is fourth.


    The mysterious woman Jianxiu named ginger fish mud, which has never been heard of, ranks fifth (mainly because she is old and ranks fifth in comprehensive evaluation, but she can be listed before she is 100 years old).


    Among the top five, only Jiang Lin is such a man to crush Qunfang! Just a little to win face for the men all over the world.


    Otherwise, before the new post wave list came out, I heard that the demon family was in Wanli City, and was already mocking Haoran''s rise and fall of yin and Yang.


    Because Jiang Lin is so famous, there are many "Jiang Lin" in Haoran world. These "Jiang Lin" are either yamazawa wild repair or Jianghu swindlers.


    Even heard that in the Wutong Prefecture, a pig monster and a big carving demon, and even a bare head are posing as Jiangling cheated on the rivers and lakes, specifically looking for other girls to start, stealing other people''s belly pocket.


    Even now, when Haoran mentions the name "Jiang Lin", he has to hesitate whether the other party is a liar.


    But now


    Ice and snow sword, Confucian slender figure, handsome enough to make people don''t want to be friends with him!


    exactly!


    Yes, he is Jiang Lin. someone can''t pretend to be him.


    After all, no Sword Fairy in Yuanying territory would be so boring to pretend to be someone else, let alone on the battlefield.


    But the question is, why did Jiang Lin appear in the white country and intervene in the affairs of our white country?


    Even that Jiang Lin seems to be familiar with your highness youyou. How do you know him? The spy hasn''t heard anything about it.


    But no matter how talented Jiang Lin is, he is just a sword repair in Yuanying territory!


    Although his sword was exaggerated, there must be no second sword.


    It''s a dream for a yuanyingjing to block millions of its own troops. Even among its own coalition forces, there are some yuanyingjing.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Pingyuan is waiting for a fist salute on the horse.


    "I just don''t know why the Sword Fairy Pavilion wants to interfere in the internal affairs of our country."


    "Why? What do you say? "


    Jiang Lin looked at Pingyuan like a fool. He felt very smart. It seemed that his brain suddenly changed.


    When I think of the figure of Jiang Lin who blocked the lightning strike for youyou, I also laugh at myself in Pingyuan. Indeed, I was amused


    "Your Highness youyou of our country does admire the country''s appearance, but you are already the son-in-law of Jianzong. At this time, you welcome thousands of troops for your highness. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain to the childe of Jianzong."


    The implication of Pingyuan Hou is "you are already the fiance of Jianzong Lin Qingwan. Now you are looking at the food in the bowl and eating the food in the pot for other women. Aren''t you afraid that Jianzong will trouble you?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you still fighting? "


    Jiang Lin feels that there are a lot of things in Pingyuan. He saves his friends. What''s the matter with Jianzong? Besides, I also saved youyou instead of the sword sect, but in different ways


    "So you don''t want to get out of the way?"


    "I feel like you''re talking nonsense."


    "In that case, friars are conceited about life and death. What''s more, on the battlefield, we have given you face. Even if you die, it must be difficult for the sword sect to trouble our white country."


    "Don''t worry, Jianzong, don''t come."


    No more nonsense, Jiang Linheng sword in front, in front of everyone, Jiang Lin disappeared.


    When Jiang Lin appeared again, he was flying in front of the plain Hou and waved his long sword!


    "Hou Ye!"


    The left and right bodyguards stretched out Erkang''s hand and shouted.


    It''s too late to be enough. I''m waiting for my head to land in Pingyuan.


    Unfortunately, when Pingyuan''s body fell to the ground, it was just a pinch of gray cat hair.


    A cat has nine lives, but it''s just a legend.


    In fact, there is no such exaggeration. It''s just that the cat demon family has a secret method of separation, which can confuse the false with the true.


    "Cut."


    Smash your mouth. Jiang Lin continues to rob the rear of the million army. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Jiang Lin feels that he should kill some princes and nobles first.


    "The whole army! Stop him! "


    The nobles in the rear began to panic.


    Obviously, the other party is only Yuanying territory. At least his princes themselves are also Jindan, not to mention many Jindan followers and several Yuanying offerings!


    But now, they feel their necks getting cold!


    "Cold cut!"


    Jiang Lin, who was intercepted by thousands of people in the air, swept down the air and cut across the air with the first snow. A cold blue knife flashed and fell obliquely to the ground!


    Behind the river, thousands of people in the air are turned into ice crystals, crushed and falling from the air.


    Jiang Lin takes a breath and rushes forward again.


    On the battlefield, every flash of sword light is the destruction of thousands of demons. Even inexplicably, an ice crystal dragon appears, and one tail is a human. All the places touched by the breath of the ice dragon turn into ice fields.


    "Come on! Give it to me! Stop him! Don''t let him come! "


    The princes and nobles have given up their horses. Without horses, they urge their spiritual power to flee the battlefield at top speed!


    The bodyguards of the golden elixir realm and the Wufu of Yuanying realm still stood still, but they didn''t run.


    The battlefield is not like catching and fighting. The most consumed on the battlefield is spiritual power and physical strength!


    Even if you are in Yupu territory, there is a moment when your spiritual power is exhausted, not to mention that the other party is just a Yuanying territory.


    Moreover, he also endlessly squandered his spiritual power, and had no idea of saving spiritual power and using the tip of the blade.


    When the Lingli consumption of Jiang Lin is almost the same, it is the time for them to make a move!


    Killing Jiang Lin is the first person to kill the young people in the world! They were excited to think about it.


    It''s just


    "Huh? Why did it suddenly snow? "


    On the battlefield, light snow gradually began to fall, and the snowflakes became bigger and bigger. Even the princes and nobles who were still running outside the battlefield looked at the flying snow in this summer and raised black question marks.


    "Ice sky Flowers buried."


    On the battlefield, Jiang Lin no longer advances, but stands still.


    Ice flowers bloom on the monks in the golden elixir realm and above until they are full of hundreds.

 Chapter 607

    Pervert!


    Real pervert!


    They have never seen such a perverse yuanyingjing sword repair!


    On the battlefield, it has snowed heavily. The monks above Jindan are covered with ice flowers, and there is an artistic flavor of ice sculpture.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s hair was silvery white. Standing on the battlefield, he was like a God in charge of ice and snow!


    Is this really the sword repair in Yuanying territory? Is there really no jade and Pu territory in Jianglin?


    At this time, the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand has disappeared and integrated into the whole piece of ice and snow!


    Jiang Lin raised his hands. Behind him, the snowflakes falling in the sky began to condense, and finally condensed into thousands of crystal clear ice and snow swords behind Jiang Lin!


    With a big hand, thousands of snow and ice swords stabbed down!


    Like arrow rain, thousands of snow and ice swords fall into the battlefield every breath, and thousands of swords condense behind Jianglin every breath!


    "Hold him! Siege! "


    Pingyuan in the rear of the military array found it very wrong.


    The strength of this man named Jiang Lin is too strong!


    It''s an exaggeration!


    Here.


    Even the top ten on the back wave list?


    But even so! The general trend of this war! Don''t want to be changed!


    In history, there is no case that Yuanying territory can resist the army of millions of demon friars without regret!


    With the order of Pingyuan Hou, two million troops were divided into two groups. One million demon troops detoured to attack the city, while the other one million demon troops formed an array to block Jianglin!


    If he doesn''t go! Then he will be dragged to death by his million troops!


    Although there will be heavy casualties in the end! But there''s no way!


    One million troops for the first place in the post wave list!


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more cost-effective in this world!


    "General Bai, please go to defend the city! Please be sure to hold on for another hour! "


    Bai Huguo led his elite to support Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin drank it!


    Looking at Jiang Lin, who was deeply trapped in the enemy array and was bleeding all over, with only a pair of silver eyes, Bai Huguo grabbed the reins of the horse under his crotch.


    "Get out! The whole army defends the city! "


    Finally, Bai Huguo turned his horses and led an army of less than 30000 to kill back under the city!


    Although I don''t know why brother Lei wants to hold on for an hour! But for your highness, for brother Lei who is deeply trapped in the enemy!


    Even if you are dead, you should keep it!


    The battlefield is divided into two parts.


    A million troops attacked the city, and another million troops surrounded Jiang Lin, which is bound to drag Jiang Lin to death, even if it can''t be dragged to death! That also dragged the river into the quagmire of the battlefield, so that he couldn''t pull it out.


    As long as Emperor Zhu falls into his own hand, it''s easy to say everything.


    At the head of the city, looking at him on the battlefield, the girl smiled gently.


    It seems that at this moment, in the eyes of the girl, there is only him.


    "Thank you, but that''s enough."


    Under the long sleeves, a dagger fell into the girl''s hand.


    It''s enough that I can see him.


    It''s enough that he has been with himself these days.


    In this last one, he can be by his side, he is happy enough.


    But I can''t drag him down any more.


    "You you!"


    Jiang Lin turned his head and saw that the girl at the head of the city slowly approached her snow-white swan neck. Jiang Lin was not well.


    With one sword, tens of thousands of demon troops in front of him were frozen and rushed to the imperial capital of the white kingdom!


    "Stop her!"


    Those princes and nobles who had been watching the city with magic tools were even more frightened.


    They don''t worry about youyou''s life and death, but they worry that if Bai youyou dies, will something happen to that imperial bead, and if the imperial bead can only be launched by the people of the white country, what should we do?!


    "Bye."


    Looking at Jiang Lin flying towards her, the white dagger was going to scratch her white skin.


    Jiang Lin, who feels he can''t catch up, has a blank mind.


    Just when Jiang Lin was almost desperate, a white slender hand slowly pulled the faint wrist.


    Behind the girl was a woman in a snow-white palace dress.


    There are two lovely Plush fox ears on the woman''s head. Behind her, seven long snow-white tails are flying like ribbons in the air.


    "Trust me, young master."


    The woman in the Palace Dress smiled softly, and her slender hand slowly took down the dagger in her hand, almost sticking it behind you. The woman stretched out her fingers and pointed to the distance.


    "If you don''t believe it... You see..."


    "Bird ~ ~"


    Along the direction of the woman''s fingers, there is a torrent of water! The big bird that has been like an eagle but not an eagle takes off on the flood with a bird song!


    The flood swept! The Allied forces of the princes and nobles of the white country.


    Then, a kilometer long Ba snake slowly lifted its body from the battlefield and spit out a letter that was very red.


    Soon, another strange sound came out slowly from the rear of the battlefield, like the song of the island snake girl, and like the mortal woman singing in the backyard.


    Chen is good at Baiyin.


    Under the song of the one eyed woman, ten thousand demon families covered their ears tightly with their hands. They were all crazy. Ten thousand demon families waved weapons to their own people.


    On the battlefield, there are white foxes, thousands of miles into ice, and night lotus fox fire, which burns endlessly.


    Jiang Lin has not yet calmed down. In front of him, the demon troops in the way are stabbed through their chest by ice, turned into ice crystals and scattered on the ground.


    "Bai Qiao, the maid, came to pick up her master. She came a little late. Please punish her master."


    In front of Jiang Lin, Bai Qiao, who was also wearing the same clothes as his sister, bowed.


    "No, I''m glad you''re here." At this time, Jiang Lincai really breathed in Panasonic''s heart and saluted with a sword, "it''s causing you trouble."


    "Where is the master?"


    Bai Qiao''s smile is as quiet and beautiful as Ziyang flower, Shuxian and elegant


    "Bai empire is the master''s, and Bai Qiao and her sister are also the master''s. The master should not say such words.


    The master takes a rest first, and the rest is left to his sister and Bai Qiao. "


    Bai qiaoyin fell on the battlefield and appeared one shadow after another.


    Look up, a spaceship that can carry thousands of people is coming! On the spaceship, it seemed that something fell down one after another.


    When those "things" are only kilometers away from the ground, it turns out that these "things" are the most elite white armor elite soldiers of the white empire!


    "Don''t look, look down."


    Behind the military array, hiding in the camp, looking desperately at the flat distance of the sky, I heard a voice without any emotion.


    When Pingyuan looked down, his body was still standing, but his sight began to rotate. Finally, what appeared in his eyes was the yellow sand land close to his face.

 Chapter 608

    When Bai lingbai Qiao led the army of the white Empire, the outcome of the war was determined.


    Pingyuan was assassinated by Ming Yin. Newly promoted new generals such as Bai Guo swept the whole battlefield with the army.


    Everything fell to one side. The rebels in the white country threw down their armor and turned into prototypes and ran wildly. They either squatted down on the spot, held their heads and squatted on defense, or simply stood in place and gave a French military salute.


    No one thought that the white Empire would send troops to the white country.


    The white Empire has always regarded me as unforgiving and no one else can disturb me.


    But now sending troops to other countries to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries means that the female emperor has returned, giving the white Empire enough confidence, or does the white Empire also have a glimpse of the imperial beads coveted by the white kingdom?


    But all this is no longer important, because now they have failed.


    Under the protection of the guards, the nobles sacrificed their own magic weapons and fled the battlefield.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were not in a hurry to pursue.


    In their view, these so-called noble princes are almost like dead people, but they die early or late.


    "Sister Youyou, can I help you?"


    At the head of the imperial capital, Bai Qiao smiled.


    Bai Qiao''s help is naturally to let the troops from the white Empire recover all the territory and cities of the white country one after another.


    It''s just that this is someone else''s place after all. It''s impolite if you rashly send troops to someone else''s territory without saying hello.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield under the city and the princes who had disappeared in the distance, the girl took a deep breath and turned to face Bai Ling:


    "Thank you. Although youYou can''t count your words now, after the war, the white parliament did everything in return for your help this time."


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were surprised when they looked at the eyes of Youyou, who was firm and didn''t look like a little girl, or even had a sense of a female emperor.


    They thought that the princess of the white country must refuse, or they would hesitate.


    After all, I want to move troops in all aspects on other people''s territory. Whether it will be returned after occupation is another matter. It is even possible to train her into a puppet monarch for control.


    Of course, these bailing Baiqiao won''t do it, but they will think so regardless of who the other party is.


    Unless the other party is stupid and sweet to the extreme, he will agree.


    But... Is this girl named youyou a silly white sweet?


    Looking at the girl who has a faint imperial dragon spirit, she is naturally not.


    "If the other party returns it to the white country, it will return it. If not, the so-called royal family of the white country is inappropriate."


    Bai lingbai Qiao thinks that this may be the idea in the girl''s heart.


    That''s why she put forward the "reward" of "doing everything in return".


    Indeed, the little girl in front of me is no longer a "little girl".


    "In that case, our white kingdom will accept the entrustment of your highness. As for the ''reward'', we will settle it after it is over."


    With that, Bai Ling looked at Jiang Lin, and his words were a little strange: "when will the master come back?"


    Jiang Lin scratched his head and felt a little guilty. Jiang Lin felt that the other party was asking Jiuyi.


    However, he left with Jiuyi for such a long time and still didn''t cure Jiuyi. Now he is still sleeping in his ring. Jiang Lin really feels guilty


    "Jiuyi has now become a little girl, but she has fallen into a deep sleep. I''m afraid it will take some time, but Jiuyi is fine. I also have a clue to wake up Jiuyi. Soon, I''m going to go to extreme cold continent."


    "So..." a touch of loss flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes, "then please the master."


    Bai Ling took a deep look at Jiang Lin and wanted to say something, but in the end, it was just a salute.


    "Although the white empire is temporarily stable, the maidservant and sister have been out for a long time. I''m afraid they can''t accompany the master, but please wake up the master this morning. The two masters will come back as soon as possible. The white empire can''t be ownerless all day.


    Also, please don''t provoke those women again, or I''ll sue later! "


    After saying that, he was afraid that the more he said, the more angry he became. Bai Ling left the city.


    "Is Bai Ling angry?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "What does the master think is the reason?" Bai Qiao smiled.


    "It should be that the white empire is busy these days. I''m really tired."


    "Don''t say such words in front of your sister."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The master is still the original master."


    Bai Ling bent his eyes and didn''t answer Jiang Lin''s question mark. He also bowed and left.


    Looking at their departure, I don''t know why. President Jiang Lin felt that there was something to say


    It seems that the reason for being angry is not that he has not cured Jiuyi.


    But if not because of this, what is it?


    "Oh..."


    Just when Jiang Lin was still looking in the direction they left, youyou stretched out a small hand and pinched Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Turning his head, he saw the angry appearance of youyou with a small mouth, but it was extremely cute. Even at this time, Jiang Lincai felt that the current girl was her original appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Youyou twisted her head.


    Jiang Lin rubbed his waist and asked, "why do I feel they are angry with me for other reasons."


    "Hum!"


    "You you know?"


    "Hum!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I won''t say! unfaithful man! Pervert! Flower picker! scumbag Jiang Lin! "


    Turning around, youyou said with a small fist. He was still angry. His small fist hammered Jiang Lin''s chest and made a popping sound.


    Because it didn''t hurt much, Jiang Lin let her hammer.


    Just hammering, Jiang Lin felt that there was no movement in his arms.


    Looking down, in Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl was crying silently, and her tears were ticking down.


    "Cry louder, it''s okay..." Jiang Lin gently hugged her delicate shoulder and said softly, "everything is over..."


    "Sorry... Sorry, sorry... Ah ah..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl cried loudly and couldn''t cry. At the top of the city and on the battlefield, the girl''s cry echoed... The girl''s apology echoed.


    An apology for his dead father, queen mother.


    An apology for the dead soldiers.


    An apology to the scarred Jiang Lin.


    Actually


    There is no new white lady emperor.


    Just a girl.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the "little mouth crooked" local tyrant for the reward of 52000 starting point ~ ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere, boss''s New Zealand dollar ~ ~ ~ ~


    520 ~ ~ ~ alas, salted fish are so shy ~ ~ ~ dead ghost ~ ~ people will be embarrassed ~ ~ ~ ?£¨ ¨@ o ??? ?o ???¨A) ? ?£Ý

 Chapter 609

    The battle of the imperial city of Belarus is over.


    Under the king''s flag granted by the white Kingdom, the army of the white Empire has gone to sweep all the princes and nobles in the white kingdom. Basically, good news comes every day.


    In fact, some people in the white Kingdom believe that the white empire will take over the white Kingdom this time. Even among the people, the voice of a puppet emperor will appear in the white kingdom.


    However, every time the white Empire attacked the next city, it would give the city jade order to a general loyal to the royal family in the white Kingdom, and then withdraw the troops except for the soldiers who could defend the city.


    This makes people wonder what the white empire is doing.


    Some people doubt what deal the white Empire has made with the white kingdom. Others say that the white kingdom is willing to become a subsidiary of the white empire. After all, the white Kingdom and the white empire are legendary close relatives in ancient times. Anyway, there are many guesses.


    But youyou didn''t care.


    After that big cry like a little girl, youyou turned around and dried her tears to deal with the affairs of Belarus.


    Among them, Bai Huguo became the general of Bai Huguo and was responsible for all the defense of the imperial city.


    Jiang Lin is still the bodyguard of the white country.


    However, it is no longer "Lei Hong," but "the river of the Wutong River".


    The genius sword Xiu, who ranked first in the post wave list, has spread under the imperial city with a reputation of one enemy of millions.


    And on the court hall, whenever youyou sat on the throne, Jiang Lin stood beside her.


    The officials in the hall looked up at Jiang Lin, who was famous all over the world. He was stunned. Jiang Lin gave people a strong sense of disobedience!


    Because Jiang Lin''s appearance is really great.


    After the battle under the city, everyone thought that Jianglin sword Xiu had three heads and six arms, spewed fire in his mouth, and was two meters tall, just like a Shura.


    But now I saw that the legendary sword repair was so handsome! Like a Confucian scholar.


    It''s really hard to think of this man like a scholar fighting against millions on the battlefield!


    But then again, why is your highness connected with Jiang Lin? And your highness also went to court with Jiang Lin.


    Looking up at his highness, he glanced at Jiang Lin''s eyes from time to time. For a time, the officials above the hall basically understood.


    In their opinion, if nothing unexpected happens, after his highness marries Jiang Lin, the next leader of the state of Bai may not be his highness, but the legendary sword repair man.


    Similarly, the news about Jiang Lin in the war of Belarus also spread all over the world.


    There was even a painter who published the picture of Jiang Lin standing under the imperial city with a sword to stand alone against millions of troops.


    The white shirt, the long sword, and the black hair flying in the wind.


    After seeing the newspaper, the women of huanxizong collapsed on the ground on the spot.


    Lin Qingwan and others in Wanli city were even more surprised.


    However, they were surprised that Jiang Lin appeared quietly in the state of Bai, rather than surprised at the relationship between Jiang Lin and Bai youyou.


    Although the newspaper published that Princess Bai youyou and Jiang Lin had an affair, they didn''t think so.


    Elder martial sister, they all think that Xiaolin always regards Bai youyou as an ordinary friend. They think Xiaolin is just pulling a sword for a friend.


    And even if Xiaolin and youyou don''t know what the relationship is, it won''t be much. Anyway, youyou is a simple and lovely little girl. You can''t rob yourself of the main palace.


    In contrast, among the camps outside the ten thousand mile battlefield, the wave hoof named Chen seems to be the most difficult!


    At the same time, he finally left the island and flew to extremely cold island. He wanted to find his best friend and find a way to find xiaolinlin''s Ginger fish mud. He also received the news that Jianglin was in Baiguo.


    After seeing the news, she knew that her little Pro was all right. The girl who turned into a real girl rolled around on the bed with the letter with the little Pro news. She looked very cute with her symmetrical long legs flapping the quilt with light powder.


    Looking at this silly girl, Fang Ruo also sighed gently.


    In front of the outsider, there is a high and cold appearance of not approaching me within ten meters, but as long as it has something to do with Xiaolin, it will be a good drop in wisdom


    Sitting beside the bed, Fang Ruo stretched out his catkin and patted the soft and fertile ass of ginger fish mud: "although Xiaolin is OK now, you have another rival in love. What are you going to do?"


    "Hum, anyway, I have enough enemies in love. One more and one less. In Xiaolin''s heart, I came first."


    Ginger fish mud hummed and looked very confident.


    "Did ginger fish mud come first or Jiang Yushang first?" Fang Ruo spoke slowly.


    "I..."


    Listening to Fang ruo''s words, the beauty sitting on the bed holding the pillow duck gently lowered her eyes and looked at her slender and graceful body of Jiang Yushang.


    "Yushang, you know, you can''t always be ginger fish mud. If you want to be with Xiaolin all your life, you can''t just face Xiaolin as'' Ginger fish mud ''. You have to confess to Xiaolin after all."


    "I know... But..."


    "But you are afraid that Xiaolin hates you because you ''deceive'' him."


    Fang Ruo gently stroked the woman''s long silky hair.


    "But are you going to be so afraid all the time?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Ginger fish mud buried half a small face in the pillow and didn''t answer.


    "Well, I have something else to discuss with Han Xuezong. Let''s go first, but fish mud. If I were Xiaolin, I would like both fish mud and feather clothes, because these are ''you''."


    Stand up, Fang Ruo goes out of the room and gently closes the door.


    "Did ginger fish mud come first or Jiang Yushang first?"


    "But are you going to be so afraid all the time?"


    Sitting on the bed, in the woman''s mind, Fang ruo''s words still echoed.


    Lying back in bed, the girl''s hair was scattered around the pillow, and her white forearm was gently placed on her smooth forehead.


    The pillow slipped down beside her and looked at the ceiling. The girl''s eyes slowly pulled up and her mind drifted away quietly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Lin? OK, Jiang Lin, do you want to go back with me? "


    ......


    "Jiang Lin, I''m a teacher today to teach you sun and moon fellow practitioners. You must study hard."


    ......


    "Xiao Lin, there are insects, there are insects ~ ~ ~"


    "Xiao Lin, are you so afraid of thunder? After thunder, you can come to master''s quilt. "


    ......


    "Xiao Linlin, does Xiao Linlin like Shifu? Um! Master likes Xiaolin best. "


    "Xiao Linlin, come and sleep with master ~ ~ ~ Xiao Linlin ~ ~"


    "Xiao Linlin, you must be with master. Oh, always together..."


    .....


    "Xiaolin..."


    Slowly, the woman opened her eyes again.


    In the evening, when Fang Ruo came back, the woman had long disappeared.

 Chapter 610

    Another month later, the form of the white country was basically stable.


    In addition to several princes surviving, the territory of the white Kingdom has basically been recovered by the white empire.


    In a month at most, with the powerful forces of the white Empire, the white parliament will be thoroughly swept up!


    As a "mercenary", the bill has been sent by a white fox.


    The white fox, named Yurou, was one of the white foxes that Jianglin brought back to double Everest.


    After seeing Jiang Lin, Xiaobai Hu Yurou was very happy. She had become a little girl. She threw herself into Jiang Lin''s arms and said, "Yurou will work harder to grow up and marry Jiang Lin''s brother".


    Jiang Lin was very happy to see Yurou grow up safely.


    But Yurou''s words made Jiang Lin feel a little flustered. He always felt that he wanted to eat prison food


    In terms of bills, the white Empire did not give special concessions to the white country.


    The white kingdom not only has to bear all the expenses of food, grass and spiritual stones since the white Empire sent troops, but also the post-war pension and the number of employees calculated by head, etc. the amount is very large.


    Youyou publicized this "bill" on the court. Looking at the public-private bill, the officials on the court were shocked by the figure, but they were also relieved.


    Because this penny wise bill shows that the white Empire really has no ambition to occupy the white country.


    Otherwise, the so-called "bill" is rough and will not even be sent. After all, "your white country will be mine. Why do you want the bill?"


    And looking at the white Empire, it says that it can pay in installments for 200 years, which makes Bai relieved. After all, Bai has just experienced a war, everything is only slightly stable, and there is really no money.


    Although the 200 year installment has a little interest, it is also within the scope of the white country.


    In fact, compared with the bills sent by the white Empire, the most worrying thing for the white kingdom is not the problem of money.


    As long as Baiguo is there, the money can be earned slowly and paid back.


    Now the most important thing is that there is no strong man in Belarus!


    After the fall of those princes and nobles, it is difficult for the white kingdom to find a monk in the golden pill realm or a Wufu in the five realms.


    And not only the golden elixir realm, but also the golden elixir realm!


    Otherwise, your highness is also the golden elixir realm, but can you let your highness youyou go to the battlefield? This must not work.


    Therefore, it is not enough to have an empty realm, but also to have killing power!


    And Jianglin is the best choice.


    In fact, when the white Kingdom stabilized, Jiang Lin didn''t follow youyou to the court.


    After Jiang Lin''s absence, those officials began to beat around the court, saying that Bai still needs a man to be stable, and Jiang Lin is the best choice. I hope his highness can marry Jiang Lin.


    After all, he is the first person on the houlangbang list, and his future is unlimited. Besides, people have also saved the kingdom of Bai. His highness likes others, and that Jiang linjian fairy is also to guard the gate alone for his highness.


    This is not true love. What is it? Why can''t we get married?


    If this is not love


    But the problem comes, because Jiang Lin seems to be the son-in-law of Jianzong


    The officials of the white kingdom had no idea of monogamy. No one had three wives and four concubines in his family.


    The main question is, if your highness is married to Jiang Lin, what is the generation?


    Can your highness only be small?


    Although the white country is not a big country and is not as brilliant as it was thousands of years ago, the white country is also an ancient country. Your highness is also the only leader of the country. The leader of his own country is small for others


    Ah, this


    So, different voices appeared on the hall


    Some people think that Jiang Lindu married Bai Jiuyi, the female emperor first, and then became the son-in-law of Jianzong. What if he married his highness again? Your highness is not ashamed


    And some people think that marriage is OK! But never be small! Otherwise, it''s not good to hear it out.


    For a moment, those officials even quarreled.


    These disputes are quiet. Naturally, I heard them and saw them when I didn''t hear them. After all, the daily folds have been played.


    Looking at these folds, youyou couldn''t help blushing.


    What do these people say!


    Who said he was going to marry that big pig hoof!


    They don''t care who I marry!


    But


    ......


    "Your Highness, how about making an agreement with me?"


    "Agreement?"


    "If all the events of the white kingdom are over, your highness will be free and don''t have to worry about everything. Your highness will go to him, tell him his mind and grab him. What do you think?"


    ......


    The girl lay on the desk and couldn''t help thinking of what he said to herself in Che tea garden. The girl''s cheeks were red,


    In particular, I remembered that I had promised at that time. Youyou buried her head deeper into her arms. She was ashamed to roll herself into the quilt!


    "Ah ah! He must have done it on purpose! Deliberately tell yourself that, know you like him, but also deliberately deceive yourself, is to lead yourself to the bait! Flower picker! Slag man! "


    In the girl''s heart, she kept scolding, but the more scolded, the more shy she was.


    "But..."


    After a long time, the girl slowly raised her head from her arms, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    "But... I just like him..."


    "Forget it! Forget it! It''s so embarrassing anyway! That''s even more humiliating! "


    As if she had made up her mind, the girl stood up and called the maid to get ready to bathe.


    After bathing, the girl took care of her red makeup in front of the dressing table, put on her best clothes, and tied up a double ponytail again.


    After turning around in front of the whole body mirror and feeling most satisfied, I went to the West courtyard with a puff in my heart.


    In the West courtyard, Jiang Lin is sitting and looking at himself to inspect the real Qi in his body.


    After that battle, Jiang Lin''s martial arts realm has fallen to the fifth realm, and even the fifth realm is a little shaky!


    From the system, Jiang Lin bought a cultivation script of combat mage.


    Although he said he was a sword practitioner, not a mage, the essence of the problem was almost the same. It was the collision between true Qi and spiritual power.


    In this book, it is mentioned that the green water pulse of xunxianzhou green bamboo forest and the harmonious effect of green bamboo.


    But the green bamboo forest belongs to the bamboo lady, and it is said that the bamboo lady seems to be a widow.


    There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. People will certainly not let themselves in.


    I guess I can''t even rub at the mouth of the green bamboo forest.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Jiang Lin is a little melancholy, lying in bed like a salted fish


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to deceive the green bamboo lady, the door was knocked gently.

 Chapter 611

    When you open the door, you stand in front of yourself.


    A gust of breeze gently brushed from the girl''s side, with the girl''s unique light fragrance, as if she had just bathed.


    The girl pinched her skirt, gently lowered her head, and painted a light makeup on her face. She was pure and lovely, with a little charm unique to her age.


    Especially the two silver white ponytails, plus a light pink slim dress, Jiang Lin''s heart suddenly clicked.


    "You you?"


    Looking at him dressed up beautifully, three question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head, especially now it''s dark, which makes Jiang Lin have a strange illusion.


    Youyou blushed and his eyes were a little free: "I... I have something to tell you."


    "It''s so late. In fact, it''s too late to say tomorrow..."


    "No! The girl shook her head and had to say it now. Otherwise, I would... I would... "


    Youyou wanted to stop talking and raised her head. The girl''s big eyes of kazilan looked at Jiang Lin seriously.


    Yeah.


    It must be said today.


    I finally got up my courage.


    If it''s delayed until tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    "OK... Ok..."


    Looking at the faint and hot eyes, somehow, Jiang Lin felt a little guilty. It was like being called to the woods behind by a girl to be confessed.


    "In fact, I have something to tell you." Jianglin KaiKou road.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin also had something to tell herself, the girl''s heart accelerated a little, and the red on her face spread quietly.


    Is he going to treat himself tonight


    Thinking, the faint little face is even more red.


    "First... Let me in first..."


    The girl''s voice was a little lower, but she was extremely hooked, and even had the impulse to rub her into her arms.


    "Oh, OK."


    Jiang Lin quickly stepped aside to let youyou in.


    Indeed, although it''s summer, it''s really a little cold outside in the evening of Baiguo


    Entering Jiang Lin''s room, youyou didn''t sit on a stool, but directly sat on Jiang Lin''s bed.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel that there seems to be something wrong with the development of the plot.


    However, Jiang Lin still ruled out the illusion that he was a junior in his life. After all, people already like him. The reason why he sits in his bed without any mustard is not because of others, but simply when he is a friend.


    He poured youyou a cup of tea. Jiang Lin moved a stool and sat beside youyou:


    "You you, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    After the white Kingdom stabilized, Jiang Lin did not accompany youyou to the court, but repaired his martial arts realm in the house, although it was not ideal to repair it.


    "No... everything is fine in Belarus." Youyou shook her head. Her little hand was so nervous that she pinched the cup in her hand, "just..."


    "Just?"


    "Hmm..." you, sitting on Jiang Lin''s bed, quietly twisted her head. "It''s just above the chaotang, not just the chaotang. In the white country, everyone thinks you... You are my husband... Husband..."


    Speaking of the back, the girl''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost nothing. Jiang Lin didn''t hear it at all.


    "What?"


    "Husband... Jun..." the faint voice increased a little. Well, it was just a little.


    "Still didn''t hear, husband what?" Jiang Lin pulled up his chair, leaned close to the girl and said.


    "Husband! They think I''m your husband! " The girl closed her eyes and shouted, her little hands clutching the skirt on her thighs.


    The cry seemed to have exhausted the girl''s courage and strength all her life, and her chest was undulating.


    On the other side Jiang Ling is also a face of old age and feels awkward.


    Indeed, before I blocked the city and guarded the army, I really had a feeling of being a beauty. Later, I always went to court with Youyou, just like a husband and wife, which is difficult to be misunderstood.


    And youyou is looking for yourself now. You should be looking for yourself to clarify the scandal.


    After all, youyou has a lover, and she doesn''t want the lover to see that she has an unclear relationship with other men.


    "I see." Jiang Lin touched his chin and nodded. "It''s really serious."


    "Actually... It''s not that serious..."


    Youyou Nuo road.


    Although those officials quarreled about their engagement, they liked it very much. Of course, it would be good if we could confirm it with him as soon as possible.


    "No, no, it''s really serious." Jiang Lin felt that youyou was comforting himself. "Don''t worry, Youyou, I''ll announce our relationship tomorrow! Stop the rumors! You can''t go on like this! "


    "Eh? Tomorrow? So fast? " Your heart beats faster.


    Will Jiang Lin announce to chaotang that he will marry himself tomorrow? Is it too fast?


    What to do? I don''t seem to be ready. Is it still time to learn to be a qualified wife before marriage?


    "Unhappy!" Holding youyou''s shoulders, Jiang Lin said with deep (recognition) emotion (seriousness), "this is our relationship. Indeed, I didn''t think well before, which made youyou suffer some troubles."


    "No, it won''t." A white smoke came out of youyou''s head, "I... I''m just... Little girl is not talented. Please... Please give me more advice... Xiang... Xiang..."


    "Huh? What do you want to teach? "


    The word "Xianggong" has not been exported from the girl''s little mouth, Jiang Lin wondered.


    Do you want to teach her something?


    "Ah?" Youyou was also stunned, but soon, the girl seemed to have guessed something, "what did you just say to clarify, Jiang Lin?"


    "Of course, clarify that you and I are just friends."


    "Ah?" The blushing youyou was suddenly stunned, and her good-looking eyes blinked.


    "Look." Jiang Lin continued to explain desperately, "after all, youyou have someone you like. It''s bad to be misunderstood by the person you like, so it''s good to clarify quickly, but what did you just say¡® ''what?''


    Under Jiang Lin''s gaze, youyou''s cheeks are getting redder and redder. It''s just that you''ve changed from shy red to angry red. You even think of what you just said. Youyou has an impulse to kill Jiang Lin and die with him.


    "Ah ah! unfaithful man! I''ll fight with you! "


    When Jiang Lin reached out to explore her temperature, youyou jumped up like a little tiger and threw Jiang Lin on the bed.


    "Youyou, what are you doing? Don''t bite."


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    "Youyou, you have tiger teeth..."


    "Don''t throw my face with a pair of horsetails..."


    The room echoed the bleak cry of Jiang Lin.


    On the eaves outside, Ming Yin wiped his dagger and shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 612

    After a incense stick, youyou took off her shoes and knelt down on Jiang Lin''s bed with a "hum" in her little white socks.


    Jianglin nature has faint tooth marks on his neck, and some bite red.


    Looking at the small appearance of "big pig hooves, who let you bully me", Jiang Lin is actually very happy.


    Because at least it means youyou is still the lovely girl with a small temper. Even if she grows up and has experienced so many things, the girl still hasn''t changed.


    But how on earth did he make her angry?


    I didn''t say anything wrong


    Up to now, Jiang Lin has no idea.


    There was a silence in the room, but it seemed to be warm in this silence.


    "By the way, Youyou, there''s one thing I want to tell you." Jiang Lin took the lead in opening his mouth and slightly broke the small and warm silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Subconsciously holding Jiang Lin''s sleeping pillow, he murmured softly,


    Youyou, who had summoned up the courage to confess, now doesn''t know how to speak


    Clearly he has made a great determination to say


    "Well, actually, I want to be a sacrifice of the white country." Looking at the double horsetail girl kneeling on the bed, Jiang Lin slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Your eyes blinked.


    "Why, do you dislike me?" Holding out his hand, Jiang Lin rubbed youyou''s head with a smile.


    "No, but..."


    "Then it''s settled first."


    Jiang Lin didn''t wait for youyou to refuse, but directly agreed for youyou first.


    "As for salary or something, youyou don''t have to worry about giving me something. You can pay it together when Bai Guo has money. First, although I don''t usually stay in Bai Guo, don''t dismiss me as a white rice eater."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, you lowered your head, and your eyes were wet with tears.


    She knew that the big pig hoof was protecting herself and the white country.


    The big pig hoof also knew that the current situation in Belarus was very bad, so he deliberately proposed to be a sacrifice in Belarus.


    In this way, we can suppress those petty people who try to disturb the situation when the country is stable.


    However, now this big pig hoof puts forward this opinion, which means,


    "Are you leaving?"


    Raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin in a faint way. The sadness and loss in his tone could not be concealed


    "Uh... Um." Jiang Lin, who was looked at so by Youyou, turned his head, "yes, I think it''s time for me to go too. There are some things I still need to do."


    "Well." Youyou lowered her eyes. "When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes."


    "You you?"


    Kneeling on Jiang Lin''s bed, the girl''s tears have been ticking down on the back of her hand, sliding down her white and tender arm and down her skirt.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the girl noticed that she was crying.


    Casually wiping the tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not never coming back."


    Jiang Lin rubbed her head and grabbed her double horsetail.


    "I''ll come to see you when I''ve handled everything, and your grandpa is probably going to the white country now. When you throw everything to your grandpa, I''ll take you out to play. After all, you haven''t seen sister Hu Shuang and xiaopang for a long time."


    "Hum... I... I''m fine... Just go. Who doesn''t want you." The girl wiped her tears casually, but finally she stopped ticking and crying, "but I''m very busy tomorrow, so I won''t send you."


    "Oh, ok..."


    "And! I''ll go and tell him what I want again! " The girl raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin like declaring war, "no matter what happens next time! I will be by his side! Even if he thinks I''m annoying! I''m going to annoy him! "


    After that, the girl jumped out of bed and ran away from Jiang Lin''s room. She just ran to the door, youyou turned around and shouted to Jiang Lin, "big pig hoof! Let him wait for me! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the back of the faint double horsetail, Jiang Lin is a little confused. He doesn''t know him. How can I tell him


    and......


    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Somehow, Jiang Lin felt that she was talking about herself


    "I think... No..."


    ......


    The next morning, after Jiang Lin left one of his Armored Warriors in the room, Jiang Lin walked into the secluded courtyard.


    In front of the secluded door, I wanted to knock on the secluded door, but I finally put down my hand.


    "I''m gone."


    Outside the door, Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    "Go! Big pig hoof! "


    Listening to the faint voice, Jiang Lin smiled and turned to the imperial sword to leave.


    Looking out of the window, his figure disappeared. Youyou didn''t even wear shoes and trotted outside the door. However, he had already disappeared.


    ......


    "What? Don''t say goodbye to your little lover? "


    Going to the air of xunxianzhou, Ming dark was on Jiang Lin''s flying sword, gently pulled Jiang Lin''s clothes and asked some teasingly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Youyou and I are pure men and women."


    "Cut!"


    Ming Yin said he was very dismissive.


    "It''s your business to be dull, but people don''t think so." Behind Jiang Lin, Ming murmured softly.


    "What did you say? The wind was too strong for me to hear. "


    "I said! When will you let me go back to the demon family? "


    "Ah... Well... You can go back now. I didn''t stop you. You didn''t go by yourself... Ah... Wait, what are you doing? Put down your dagger. It''s scary. Wait, don''t mess around..."


    Over xunxianzhou, Jiang Lin''s cry and the shaky flying sword came


    ......


    After Jiang Lin left, youyou didn''t go to court today. In the yard, a strange little man left in the room by Jiang Lin was feeding it a spirit stone.


    After feeding, put the doll away and the girl lay on the stone table.


    She wanted to accompany him to leave and share his troubles, just as he accompanied himself in his most dangerous time.


    But youyou also knows that the affairs of the white Kingdom need to be handled by yourself, and... I''m just a golden elixir realm, and I''m not good at fighting. If I''m with him, it''s just a burden to him.


    Because even if he doesn''t say it, he can guess that he can''t go where he wants to go.


    "Do you want to be with him?"


    When you buried your head in your arms, a voice echoed from your mind.


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you desire strength?"


    Another voice echoed in the girl''s mind.


    When I looked down, the half piece of incomplete jade pendant emitted a faint light around my waist.

 Chapter 613

    Xunxianzhou is located in the sea area between extremely cold Zhou and Wanyao Zhou.


    There are many versions of the origin of Xun Xianzhou''s name.


    One is a rumor that in the end of the law, a young man believed that there were immortals in the world, so he went to find immortals.


    Unexpectedly, after searching, the man became an immortal... Thus opening the era of ten thousand dharmas and the era of human resistance to gods. Therefore, he is called xunxianzhou.


    Of course, there are also rumors that Xun Xianzhou was just called "Xianzhou" at the beginning, but ten thousand years ago, Jiang Shi, a dragon slayer, wanted to build himself a flowing and cold sword body.


    Jiang Shi needed water, refined bamboo and green water veins, so he went to find immortals in Xianzhou. Finally, with the help of the immortal, he created a immortal soldier sword body.


    The immortal, I heard, was the lady of green bamboo.


    Therefore, the word "search" was added to "Xianzhou".


    Jiang Lin can''t tell which is true.


    Although Jiang Lin has restored many memories of Jiang Shi, he really has no memory of going to xunxianzhou.


    Jiang Lin thinks that there may be gaps in memory, or those legends are bullshit


    After all, time always likes to make facts beyond recognition.


    In addition to the legendary name of xunxianzhou, the most famous one in xunxianzhou is a lady and a school palace.


    There are nine Confucian academies and one university palace!


    This school palace is the most famous "Confucian school Palace" in Haoran world. It is known as the highest school for scholars in Haoran world! Located in a small world in xunxianzhou.


    In other words, the school palace is a small world, and its scale is outrageous.


    At the beginning, Kong''s son said that he was lucky to give lectures at the Confucian school palace, and that after hearing his lectures, the saints of the Confucian school palace almost passed on the position of sage to him.


    In this regard, if Kong Ba doesn''t urge himself to draw a book for him all day, he should believe it.


    At present, the scholar and sage of this academy are all over the world and supervise the world. Although some corrupt scholars have a bad reputation, they are more positive.


    Moreover, the Confucian school palace will never cover up all "scandals", and the school palace will let the world supervise.


    The other lady is the first lady in the world.


    It is said that this lady has existed since the time of ancient gods.


    It is said that even the two oldest Yuelao men recognized in the world are only ten or twenty years older than her.


    There are countless versions of the origin of this lady, but no matter which version, it is mentioned that this lady is a widow.


    But although she is a widow, she is also the richest widow in the whole world and the most respected widow.


    No man can enter her bamboo forest. Even if the old man or Confucian sage comes to her for something, he is also discussing in a pavilion outside the bamboo forest.


    But women can enter.


    Some people say that she is as beautiful as heaven. She is the best beauty in the world. Especially her graceful temperament is better than all princesses and queens of all empires in the world.


    Others say she is a kind old woman


    In fact, according to the age, Jiang Lin feels that people can be their ancestors


    "Alas, I hope I can get some. If I can''t get it, I''ll forget it."


    During the journey to find Xianzhou, Jiang Lin was very open. Anyway, when he went to extremely cold Zhou, he came to find Xianzhou and asked for some water essence green bamboo and green water veins.


    But seriously, Jiang Lin really has no expectations


    Thinking of the two systematic tasks in the kingdom of Belarus, one is to "seize the imperial pearl on youyou" and the other is to "promote to the Golden State of Wufu", all of which failed, and I can''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    The first task is nothing. If it fails, it seems that it is just a bad name, but the failure of the second task is much more serious.


    Now the punishment of Jiang Lin''s sensory system has appeared faintly.


    Jiang Lin finds that he can''t hide his thoughts more and more


    I hope nothing will happen


    "I left here. You can take care of yourself."


    Falling in xunxianzhou, Mingyin wants to sneak to the demon family world from xunxianzhou.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also knew that the demon family had opened a channel to find Xianzhou!


    Although it is said that this channel can only transmit ten people a day, is it too exaggerated? If the war starts, several demon friars in the upper five realms directly come to * * behind them, it''s ok


    "Don''t worry, this channel is unique to our ten thousand demon country. Even if someone sneaks from the rear, it is also a monk of our ten thousand demon country."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s slightly open mouth, Ming explained. Then he took out the jade card, opened the Dharma array and disappeared under Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    It seems that from beginning to end, the sister didn''t doubt whether Jiang Lin would destroy the channel with a sword


    I don''t know why, being exposed by the "enemy" so openly and completely trusted by the "enemy", Jiang Lin always has a subtle feeling in his heart


    "Forget it..."


    In the end, Jiang Lin did not destroy this channel, but added a stable Dharma array.


    Perhaps, if something happens to the 10000 demon country, this channel will play a decisive role. Of course, Jiang Lin thinks that no fool will invade the 10000 demon country.


    Two days later, Jiang Lin came to a vast green bamboo forest.


    Looking at the vast green bamboo forest in front of him, Jiang Lin was at a loss.


    "How can I see people again? Moreover, the flower picker has a good reputation. The other party won''t hear his name and draw the knife directly? "


    Thinking, Jiang Lin is a little flustered


    Forget it! Big deal, run!


    Take a deep breath and breathe in the bamboo forest, Jiang Lin''s boxing, and the spirit''s voice: "the river of the Wutong Prefecture, presumptuous to visit, and ask Mrs. Green to forgive me."


    Jiang Lin''s words spread slowly among the green bamboos.


    In the bamboo forest, a little girl picking bamboo shoots heard a man''s voice coming in, raised her head and lowered her head.


    Anyway, it''s a little white face who wants to be kept by green bamboo adults. Just ignore it.


    In the courtyard deep in the bamboo forest, the green bamboo lady who was painting in the courtyard heard the voice of Jiang Lin, the catkin shook gently, and a touch of green ink drops fell on the picture


    "Madam, I''m sorry. Xiaocui will drive the curfew away right away."


    The disciple in charge of ink research next to him bowed and put down his inkstone. He was about to leave the forest and drive the irritable generation away.


    "Wait..."


    The graceful lady straightened up slowly and pressed her undulating chest with catkin. I don''t know how many years, her heart has never been so fast.


    "Xiao Cui."


    "Madam?"


    "I see my dressing now. Does it look good?"


    "Hmm???"

 Chapter 614

    One breath


    Two interest


    Three interest


    After waiting for a incense stick for almost 20 minutes, Jiang Lin saw that there was still no movement in the forest.


    It should be said that there is no chance.


    "Forget it. Ask Uncle Chen Huo if there is any other way to repair my martial arts realm."


    Although it''s a pity, it''s also expected, and I really don''t have any friendship with Mrs. Green bamboo. It''s normal for others to ignore it.


    "Please stay!"


    When Jiang Lin wanted to resist the sword and went to cold frost Island, a light cry came from behind.


    Turning around, in front of Jiang Lin was a maid in green maid''s clothes with her hair tied in a round bun.


    The maid is a little petite, not more than six meters, but her legs under her skirt are slender.


    It looks very clear and clean, just like Hsinchu after the rain.


    "Hello, girl."


    Jiang Lin bowed and reported his identity again.


    "The younger generation came from Sun Wu teaching in Wutong Zhou, and the name of Jiang Lin was damaged by the martial arts realm. He wanted to get some water bamboo and green veins. He wanted to exchange something with him. I wonder if the girl can tell Mrs. Green bamboo that I can wait here for the girl''s reply."


    Jiang Lin directly explained his intention without the slightest concealment.


    After all, Jiang Lin has also heard that every year, many friars who think they are handsome come to Qingzhu forest to ask to meet Mrs. Qingzhu for various reasons, want to be kept, and then go to the peak of life.


    Not to mention that he is still a "flower picker of the new era", so in order to avoid being regarded as a kind of apprentice, Jiang Lin directly pointed out everything.


    And I won''t go in. I''ll wait here. Should there be no problem?


    The maid looked at Jiang Lin with green eyes. She had to say that the man''s appearance was excellent and had a Book smell.


    Is this man really the flower picker who only knows how to kill people and how to defile women''s innocence?


    "Perhaps the more such a man is, the more he should be vigilant. After all, the so-called dressed animals are dignified. What he says is like this kind of person."


    Xiaocui thought in her heart, but she thought of her wife''s orders


    "You don''t have to wait outside. Let''s go into the woods with your slaves."


    With a sigh, Xiaocui bowed and saluted.


    "Ah?" Jiang Lin was surprised. "It''s not good..."


    "There''s nothing bad. It''s too exaggerated to say that my wife doesn''t see a man. After all, who can be completely isolated from the world in this world, but generally see outside the forest, and so does the childe."


    "Oh, that''s troublesome. Please lead the way."


    "Childe, please follow me."


    Entering the bamboo forest, this bamboo forest is really a little different from ordinary bamboo.


    In this bamboo forest, the bamboo seems to be clearer and greener, and it seems to be cleaner. Even every bamboo carries a little life.


    Especially above the bamboo forest, the small animals with unknown names beat back and forth, all showing the vitality driven by the stillness of this bamboo forest.


    Further down the river, Jiang Lin felt the essence of the water. The spirit of the bamboo forest was purified by the essence of the water, and the state of affinity and quiet was like a maiden holding a book scroll, so that your body and mind got a quiet sublimation.


    Further on, Jiang Lin felt that he should have reached the real periphery of the bamboo forest. As for the former periphery, those were just Dharma arrays. Strictly speaking, they were not part of the bamboo forest.


    Entering the periphery of the bamboo forest, Jiang Lin saw a curl of cooking smoke!


    Further on, Jiang Lin even heard the news of chickens and dogs!


    "Miss Xiaocui, is there another guest?"


    "Hello, Grandpa green."


    "Sister Xiaocui, take a good look at the big brother. Does the big brother like anyone?"


    "This is a guest. Don''t be unreasonable." The girl called Xiaocui tapped their little heads, and the little girl ran away with her head in her small hand.


    Until Jiang Lin saw a village.


    The village is not small. It seems that there are hundreds of families.


    The village is really like a paradise, with yellow hair and contentment.


    "Are you going any further?"


    Jiang Lin thought he should be waiting for Mrs. Green Bamboo in this village.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to take him forward.


    Looking at himself passing by villages and one after another long pavilions, Jiang Lin was a little flustered


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he might be the first man to enter such a deep place in the bamboo forest.


    But it should not be. After all, if people don''t know themselves, what privileges can they have.


    Finally, in a green bamboo Pavilion, the maid stopped leading the way.


    "Young master Jiang, wait here for a while. I''ll inform the master."


    "Trouble girl."


    Jiang Lin, who is no longer moving forward, is relieved. If he goes further, Jiang Lin feels that he is afraid of moving forward.


    When Xiaocui leaves, Jiang Lin naturally sits in the bamboo Pavilion. On the bamboo table in the pavilion, the tea is still warm, and even the whole pavilion is filled with a good smell of fragrance.


    Plus a Book gently covered on the table, everything makes Jiang Lin think in a trance that this is an ordinary place for Mrs. Green bamboo to rest


    "Why do I always think too much recently?"


    When I was in the white Kingdom, I thought youyou liked me. Now, I even feel that I have never been masked. Mrs. Green bamboo, who has never met before, has substituted herself into her private leisure place


    I always feel narcissistic


    Put away his mind, Jiang Lin looked at the environment of the bamboo pavilion with ease.


    Green bamboos and bamboo leaves swayed gently in the breeze, and the green stream flowing behind the pavilion hit the smooth stones.


    The breeze with the light fragrance of green bamboo gently blows your cheeks. Everything seems so comfortable.


    Look at the green bamboos painted on the table. Although Jiang Lin doesn''t appreciate everyone, he also feels that the painting is really beautiful. It seems that green bamboo is in full bloom on the table.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Lin has been a little fascinated.


    At this time, a woman wearing elegant blue palace clothes walked on the stone path and stood in front of the green bamboo Pavilion.


    Looking at his side face, the palace woman didn''t take a step forward. She just stood and looked like a watchman stone on the beach. Finally, she waited for her husband''s return.


    A breeze blew past, bringing a different but better smell. Jiang Lin looked away from the table and got up straight to look out of the pavilion.


    "Hello, Mrs. Green bamboo." Jiang Lin bowed. In front of him was this beautiful lady with excellent temperament. If it weren''t for lady Qingzhu, who else could it be.


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo still looked at him as if she hadn''t heard any sound.

 Chapter 615

    "Mrs. Green Bamboo?"


    One said that Jiang Lin felt a little flustered when he was looked at like this


    However, it is true that the rumored Haoran first lady is really very beautiful.


    Wearing a turquoise embroidered Luo shirt and a green leaf White Lake crepe skirt, on the melon seed white and tender jade like face, a pair of pear vortices appear slightly between the cheeks, light rouge, so that the small face is embellished, like a newly opened Qionghua, white and red.


    Clusters of black curved long eyebrows are not like painting, a pair of eyes looking forward to light. The attractive eyes are clear in black and white, rippling with intoxicating charm.


    The wide ribbon of Pearl White was tied up, but the long black and elegant hair exuded a fairy like temperament.


    Long hair and drooping waist. A white and pink inlaid Bead Hair chain is used on the forehead and ear temples. Occasionally, one or two disobedient beads hang down, adding a real and illusory beauty.


    There is a milky white jade bracelet on the wrist. The warm lanolin white jade emits a silent brilliance, which complements a light and plain dress. There is a thin silver necklace around the neck, with a faint purple luster. When you look at it, it is a drop of green water.


    This kind of beauty is different from that of master and elder martial sister Jiu Yi and Su Su.


    But a mature intellectual beauty.


    Especially the proud figure of Lady Qingzhu, standing there is a scenic spot.


    I know it''s impolite to do so, but your eyes always look uncontrollably at Mrs. Green Bamboo''s chest.


    Jiang Lin felt that perhaps only sincerity could compete with this lady.


    However, compared with Lady Qingzhu''s beautiful face and proud figure, Jiang Lin thinks that what is more prominent is lady Qingzhu''s elegant and calm temperament.


    It is said that Mrs. Green bamboo is a married woman. After seeing Mrs. Green bamboo, Jiang Lin feels that this lady green bamboo''s partner is by no means an ordinary monk!


    Even if you say that the green bamboo lady was the wife of the first sword Xiu who led thousands of families to cut down the protoss from the altar in ancient times.


    Jiang Lin also believes!


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin can''t imagine what kind of man can deserve this lady.


    "Mrs. Green Bamboo?"


    Jiang Lin shouted again, raising his voice, even a little impolite.


    It seemed that she had just heard Jiang Lin''s cry, and the green eyes of Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly recovered their look, as if they came out of infinite memories.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Jiang''s name for a long time. It''s my honor to meet Mr. Jiang today."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed to Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin knew that a simple salute could be so graceful! Dignified and elegant, blend charm and grace perfectly!


    But


    Jiang Lin always feels strange when he is taken by an elder who is tens of thousands of years older than himself and claims to be a concubine


    And... Lady green bamboo has existed since ancient times


    Although it is said that the service life of green bamboo is close to infinity, as long as there is no accident, it is really the same as the sky.


    However, the speed of cultivation is several times slower than that of ordinary demon families.


    However, it''s 100000 years since ancient times... No matter how slow and steady this lady is, she should also fly into the realm


    That is to say, a woman flying across the country salutes herself


    Jiang Lin is a little worried that he will lose his life


    "I''m the younger generation. I''ll ask Mrs. Green Bamboo for her good name. I''m lucky to be invited by her today. I''m flattered. Please don''t be polite!"


    Jiang Lin quickly returned the gift.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo straightened up and smiled at Jiang Lin, as if the bamboo forest had lost all its color:


    "Please sit down, young master Jiang."


    At the invitation of Mrs. Qingzhu, Jiang Lin sat face to face with Mrs. Qingzhu.


    Su hand made a cup of tea for Jiang Lin: "actually, you don''t have to inform me. Just come in with the bamboo slips I sent to you. But the childe is also here. He''s only here now, but it''s hard for me to wait. "


    Green bamboo lady "angry" way, but in Jiang Lin''s eyes, there is a lovely and simple.


    "Bamboo slips?" But listening to Mrs. Green Bamboo''s words, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    What bamboo slips?


    "Huh? Two years ago, in wanjianzong, my concubine sent an invitation. Didn''t you receive it? "


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry. I left Jianzong and didn''t receive it. Please forgive me, madam." Jiang Lin got up and bowed.


    "Since you haven''t received it, how can I blame you?"


    Mrs. Green Bamboo also helped Jiang Lin quickly.


    For Mrs. Green bamboo, she has been looking forward to Jiang Lin all the time since the invitation was sent to Jianzong.


    However, Jiang Lin''s absence for two years made lady Qingzhu feel a little lost. She thought it might be that he "didn''t think of Shu here" in Jianzong.


    Now I know that Jiang Lin is not fascinated by Lin Qingwan. The reason for the delay in coming is that she has not received a letter, which can not help but make Mrs. Qingzhu feel much better.


    However, when Mrs. Green Bamboo''s catkin touched Jiang Lin''s arm, an inexplicable sense of familiarity flashed in Jiang Lin''s heart, and even Jiang Lin was in a trance.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo: "at that time, the childe was famous in the sword sect. I wanted to see the childe. I can see him today. My goal has been achieved, and the childe came here for..."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin looked straight into the green eyes of Lady Qingzhu.


    "To tell you the truth, madam, I''m a swordsman and a pure Wufu. When I entered the seventh realm of Wufu, I had some problems, so I wanted to use the water essence bamboo and green water pulse to reconcile the Qi in my body.


    The younger generation has some magic weapons. The value of the magic weapons is quite good. If the elder Qingzhu is willing, the younger generation would be lucky to be able to exchange several copies. "


    "Young master Jiang is not only a sword repairman, but also a Wufu?"


    Mrs. Green Bamboo looked sideways at Jiang Lin, blinking her eyes as if you could tell all the secrets.


    "The younger martial arts master''s realm is barely OK."


    "But in my opinion, childe Jiang''s martial arts talent is more important than his Kendo talent."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo advised.


    "Young master Jiang knows that Wufu''s journey is a dead end. If he can''t reach the Wushen realm, Wufu''s life will be worse than that of the friars in the middle five realms. But since ancient times, who can enter the Wushen realm? What''s more, you have the talent of Sword Fairy!


    It''s not that I don''t want to give up those bamboo and water veins. The effect of these foreign objects is limited after all. Finally, the childe still has to make a choice, and it will be more painful and even affect the avenue in the future... Childe, why... "


    "I know..."


    Jiang Lin raised his head and smiled at Mrs. Green bamboo. The sun shone on his face, which was even more beautiful.


    "But I said I would marry her."

 Chapter 616

    "I said it! I want to marry her! "


    The sound of Jiang Lin spread slowly in the bamboo Pavilion.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s answer, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes stagnated, her heart clicked, and her little hand on her thigh couldn''t help gripping.


    In this dignified and beautiful lady''s chest, it was already a severe pain.


    Similarly, not to mention Mrs. Green bamboo, even Jiang Lin, who said this sentence, was stupid.


    what the hell!


    What did you just say?


    I just said something terrible!


    Is this the punishment of the system?! I can''t hide my thoughts?!


    So direct?


    what the fuck!


    What a shame! It''s always strange to say "I want to marry her" to a strange woman


    "Young master Jiang wants to marry a girl from jianzonglin. How can it be related to the realm of Wufu?"


    In Mrs. Green Bamboo''s opinion, the "she" in Jiang Linkou naturally refers to Lin Qingwan.


    "Elder martial sister, I must marry, but I''m going to marry not only the elder martial sister, but also the younger martial sister! I won''t give up any of them! "


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s words fell to the ground, and there was a burst of silence between them


    Seriously, now Jiang Lin really wants to find a hole to turn it in!


    I said in front of the first lady of Haoran, "all of them. Elder martial sister and little marriage are all my own wings!"


    finished! I won''t be regarded as a scum man by Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Jiang Lin feels a little bad


    "Unexpectedly, childe Jiang is really straightforward." After Mrs. Green bamboo was surprised, a blush flew over her face.


    Jiang Lin felt that the reason why the other party blushed must be the first time he saw such a shameless man as himself.


    "What childe Jiang said about small marriage is Chen''s marriage in Wanli city."


    "Yes."


    "Young master, do you want to resist the three questions of Chen Wufu?"


    "Madam said yes." Jiang Lin replied, "it''s my luck that Xiaojia can like me. I want Xiaojia to get married with beautiful scenery. I don''t want her to be wronged."


    "Even if the childe''s sword cultivation realm will be affected by genuine Qi and even hurt the avenue, is it not hesitate?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "my sword cultivation realm is not only my own, but also given to me by my master. I will not give up Kendo to disappoint my master. Similarly, I will not give up the martial arts realm. Therefore, I want both the sword cultivation realm and the pure martial arts realm!"


    "Well..."


    Lady green bamboo lowered her head and her green eyes turned like water. I don''t know what the lady is thinking


    "I can give you water, refined bamboo and green water pulse..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± That''s it?


    Looking up, Mrs. Green Bamboo looked at Jiang Lin seriously.


    In Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes, she even had some determination, as if she had made a great determination.


    "But I have one condition!"


    "Madam, please."


    "If you don''t mind, please stay in my bamboo forest for a month."


    "Ah?"


    Listening to Mrs. Green Bamboo''s request, Jiang Lin''s mind went blank for a moment.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Did you hear me right?!


    Mrs. Green Bamboo wants to live in this green bamboo forest for a month?


    Has Mrs. Green Bamboo ever let anyone stay?


    No!


    I''ve heard that even female friars stay for a dinner at most. I''ve never heard of staying overnight, let alone a man like myself.


    oh I got it!


    Jiang Lin, who responded in time, also wiped a sweat for his just thought!


    To be honest, if lady Qingzhu hadn''t been famous for her chastity, she reminded Jiang Lin from time to time that Mrs. Qingzhu was a chaste woman. Jiang Lin felt that Mrs. Qingzhu couldn''t help but want to steal a man.


    Lady green bamboo is actually testing herself!


    After all, isn''t there a village in the bamboo forest?


    Mrs. Green Bamboo must want to let herself live in that village, then observe herself and test her character. Only after passing the test can she confidently give herself the water refined bamboo and green water pulse.


    Sure enough, I misunderstood.


    Just when Jiang Lin felt deeply remorse for his dirty thoughts before, Mrs. Green Bamboo nibbled her red lips.


    In fact, when Mrs. Green Bamboo said this by herself, Mrs. Green bamboo was not good.


    She didn''t expect to be so anxious.


    However, she knew that she had such a chance.


    She wants to know whether Jiang Lin is him or not. There is only such a chance.


    After this time, he will go to the ten thousand mile city. After that, he is afraid to marry Jianzong Lin Qingwan or Chen Clan Chen, or even two together.


    When will you come to your bamboo forest next time.


    I have been waiting for many years. I don''t want to wait any longer.


    But


    If he is really him, what should he do?


    He already has a woman he likes. What should he do?


    In the bamboo Pavilion, the dignified and graceful lady gently lowered her eyes, and her eyes were even dimmer. At this time, outside the bamboo Pavilion, those green bamboos seemed to fade away.


    "I see."


    Jiang Lin stood up and bowed to Mrs. Green bamboo.


    "Young master Jiang... Did you... Promise?"


    Mrs. Green bamboo, who had recovered from her sad thoughts, was surprised.


    After all, "there are many rights and wrongs in front of widows", although in this world, I don''t know how many monks want to have a relationship with such a "widow".


    However, by virtue of his previous conversation, he expressed his love for the two women without concealment and his determination not to give up the martial arts realm for the sake of his heart.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo believes that the man in front of her is by no means that kind of person.


    So Mrs. Green Bamboo thought Jiang linhui was very embarrassed.


    But instead of being embarrassed, he promised very simply?


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded and said, "in that case, the younger generation has been harassing the village in the bamboo forest for a month."


    "Village?" Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes blinked lovably, "why do you go to the village?"


    "Eh? Didn''t the elder let the younger generation live in the village? "


    "No."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and looked at Jiang Lin''s eyes with a bit of a girl''s shyness, but this shyness had a different flavor on Mrs. Green Bamboo''s face, which almost made Jiang Lin shout "prime minister, I understand!"


    Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly stretched out a green bamboo card and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t mind, please live with me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Besides..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo took a deep breath.


    "In addition, please address me as..."


    The breeze brushed the skirt of the palace woman and stirred her hair. Even her beautiful voice quietly dispersed and fell into her heart.


    "Qing Jun......"

 Chapter 617

    In the green bamboo forest, Jiang Lin lives in a courtyard.


    Looking at the elegant, quiet and beautiful room layout around, even Jianglin still has some dreams


    This "guest room" is a small bamboo building. All the bamboo used in the bamboo building is the best green bamboo in the green bamboo forest.


    The price of any green bamboo in the green bamboo forest is extremely exaggerated in the market.


    For a time, Jiang Lin had a feeling of living in hundreds of millions of luxury houses


    There is no superfluous decoration in the room. It is nothing more than a tea table with beautiful jade teacups and a bed. The bed is very comfortable, and even has a coolness that is difficult to tell. Finally, there is a book case by the window, which is rice paper and green brush.


    Jiang Lin''s room is in the same courtyard as Lady Qingzhu''s boudoir.


    He never thought that he would live in Mrs. Green Bamboo''s courtyard.


    "Isn''t there really anything? There shouldn''t be anything? "


    Jiang Lin feels a little flustered.


    On the same day, the maid named Xiaocui sent some clothes to Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin actually brought clothes and wanted to refuse, but the maid named Xiaocui always said she couldn''t refuse.


    "Please change it as soon as possible."


    After that, Xiaocui left, and I don''t know why. Jiang Lin felt that he was despised by the maid named Xiaocui.


    It''s like... I''m like a soft rice eater.


    In the evening, the maid Xiaocui brought food for Jiang linduan.


    Both dishes and rice are taken and put by bamboo, with complete color, flavor and taste.


    Friars do not need to eat cereals, and these foods are naturally not ordinary things.


    After a meal, Jiang Lin felt that the spiritual power in his body had been fully nourished, and the real Qi fire dragon in his body seemed to be suddenly docile, not as grumpy as before.


    Looking at the food he ate in front of him, Jiang Lin knew that the water used for these meals was at least green water.


    Green water has a market and is priceless.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo cooks with green water


    How to say... Maybe there aren''t many more expensive meals in the world.


    Took a bath (originally, Xiaocui wanted to serve Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin resolutely refused).


    It''s late at night. Lying in bed, the soft mattress is also equipped with the slight coolness of green bamboo. In this summer night, it''s incomparable enjoyment. Jiang Lin feels like blowing the air conditioner under the quilt in his last life!


    Early in the morning, the rising sun sprinkles into the window edge, and the crisp and pleasant singing of birds awakens Jiang Lin.


    Generally, Jiang Lin will certainly sleep a few back, but after all, he is a guest. Jiang Lin has to be reluctant to leave the "air-conditioned bed"


    As soon as Jiang Lingang got out of bed, the water for washing Susu and bamboo leaves for brushing teeth were put on the table


    Can bamboo leaves brush teeth?


    Jiang Lin tried.


    This bamboo leaf is very useful! I want the whole set back.


    After washing Susu, Jiang Lincai found another green shirt beside his bed. It turned out that it was pajamas last night?


    Put on that green shirt. Jiang Lin was surprised when he put on that green shirt.


    He thought the green shirt was the kind... How to say, it was the kind bought at the market in Zhulin village, which was in line with the size of most people.


    But unexpectedly, this green shirt fits so well that Jiang Lin thinks it was specially made by Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Of course, Jiang Lin did not eat peaches. After all, Mrs. bamboos had never seen him before. Even if he had seen it from the essence of the water moon, it was much worse. How could he know his precise size?


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Jiang Lin thought so and walked out of the room.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo hasn''t said what she wants to do. She always has to find someone else and ask if they have any tests for herself. Otherwise, will they really let herself take a holiday here?


    When Jiang Lingang stepped out of the room, what he saw was the proud lady in palace clothes, revealing half of her white jade arm and drawing.


    Perhaps it was because the morning dew slightly wet the stone stool, and the beauty in palace clothes didn''t sit down.


    Catkin held a slender brush and looked at the picture on the table with her eyes under the long eyelashes of dew.


    Looking at the move of the beauty in the palace dress, the white, tender and slender fingers looked extremely good. Even a normal man like Jiang Lin had to make progress in the direction of hand control.


    Moreover, because the twin peaks are too majestic, Mrs. Green Bamboo needs to bend down more to see the picture, which sets off Mrs. Green Bamboo''s figure.


    "Prime minister! I understand! "


    Jiang Lin looked up at the early morning sky and sighed secretly!


    Sure enough! The prime minister will not deceive me!


    "Click..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to sit on the bamboo steps and wait for Mrs. Green bamboo to finish painting (just want to see more), Jiang Lin just stepped down the stairs and stepped on a branch.


    Jiang Lin was still wondering why there were cypress branches in the bamboo forest. Hearing the sound, Mrs. Green Bamboo stopped slightly, got up slowly and looked in the direction of Jiang Lin.


    "Former Bei... Mrs. Qing Jun." Some embarrassed Jiang Lin bowed.


    However, Jiang Lin did not hear a response.


    She straightened up and looked up at Mrs. Green bamboo. The Palace Dress beauty in the hospital was looking at him. Her flashing eyes were like precious stones washed by the stream, burning and moving.


    "Mrs. Qing Jun?"


    Jiang Lin, who was embarrassed by the palace beauty, gently reminded him.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin always has a seed. She looks at herself like her husband who has gone out for a long time and finally returned.


    "My body is impolite." Under Jiang Lin''s reminder again, Mrs. Green Bamboo returned to her senses and bowed a salute. She had a variety of looks. "This dress was originally made by my husband, but my husband left before he had time to wear it. Unexpectedly, it was so suitable to wear it on the childe."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Three black question marks popped up in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    wait! This green shirt belongs to Mrs. Green Bamboo''s husband, and then he put it on himself.


    No, it should be said that Mrs. Green Bamboo let herself wear it.


    Why do you have the illusion of "why do you wear clothes like clothes"


    Or do you think too much? In fact, Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t care. She''s just being amorous.


    Um!


    It must be.


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo looks like a beautiful woman of twenty-nine, after all, Mrs. Green Bamboo can be her own ancestor according to her age.


    In Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes, I''m afraid I''m just a child.


    After thinking this way, all the sense of disobedience will no longer exist, and Jiang Lin is much more comfortable.


    "Madam, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the palace dress, Jiang Lin spoke slowly.


    ¡°emmmm......¡±


    Mrs. Green Bamboo thought like she was just thinking. A moment later, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled.


    "Please accompany me."

 Chapter 618

    "Please also ask childe Jiang to accompany me."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled.


    When a mature and intellectual beauty said such words, the lethality was comparable to a small nuclear bomb, which directly exploded a mushroom cloud in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    But because of Mrs. Green Bamboo''s clean and calm gentle smile, Jiang Lin can''t think more.


    It seems that such a mighty first lady really wants to find someone to chat and stroll. She doesn''t mean anything else.


    "If the younger generation sweeps Mrs. Green Bamboo''s interest, please forgive me." Jiang Lin responded.


    "You are too modest." Mrs. Green Bamboo nodded slightly, "young master, how about this painting?"


    "I don''t know anything about painting..." Jiang Lin said sincerely, but his body still walked honestly, but he kept a certain distance from Mrs. Green bamboo.


    But even so, Jiang Lin can still smell the faint fragrance of Lady green bamboo.


    The picture shows a man, slender and handsome. Jiang Lin thinks he is at least handsome at the same level as himself!


    The man put his sword upside down and sat in the bamboo forest.


    The man seemed to be laughing and looking at the sky. On the sky, there were thunderclouds. There seemed to be something behind the thunderclouds, but Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t draw it.


    Watching, Jiang Lin''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a sense of familiarity. He slowly stretched out his hand to touch this picture.


    But what Jiang Lin''s fingers finally touched was not others, but a slender green bamboo beside the man in the painting.


    There are many green bamboos, but Jiang Lin touches that one.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s fingers touching the little green bamboo in the painting, a touch of crimson flew over the white and tender cheek of Mrs. Green bamboo. Bei teeth gently bit the delicate pink lips and angrily "stared" at Jiang Lin nearby.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t find it... He still felt it from bottom to top and was very invested.


    After touching the little bamboo shoot completely, Jiang Lincai noticed that Mrs. Green Bamboo''s cheeks were as red as ripe strawberries.


    After looking at the little green bamboo under his fingers, Jiang Lin soon understood. He stepped back and apologized: "it''s the younger generation''s abruptness. Please forgive me, madam."


    The man in this painting must be Mrs. Green Bamboo''s husband, and the little green bamboo next to the man may be the first appearance of Mrs. Green bamboo.


    After taking a deep breath, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s chest fluctuated violently. Mrs. Green Bamboo calmed down and said slowly, "young master, what do you think of this painting?"


    "Mrs. Jun Qing''s painting is excellent, which is beyond my evaluation. However, if you want to say something, you haven''t noticed it at the beginning. Now you notice that the green bamboo is the green bamboo lady. When you just touched the green bamboo, there was a little excitement in your heart."


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    They fell silent again.


    Unable to hide his mind, Jiang Lin wants to seal his mouth!


    Mrs. Jun Qing, who was so plainly molested by Jiang Lin, blinked her eyes, and her cheeks were even scarlet.


    "Can Mr. Jiang make a picture for my concubine?"


    After all, after ten thousand years of practice, Mrs. Green bamboo, who once again restrained her emotions, returned to normal and said softly, as if she hadn''t heard Jiang Lin''s flirtation.


    "Then make a fool of yourself. I''ve wanted to draw for a long time! Like lady green bamboo, with such a face and posture! If you don''t draw, the younger generation will feel sorry for their status as a gentleman painter! "


    Jiang Lin still speaks out his inner thoughts frankly, and then Jiang Lin still wants to die.


    Oh, my God! What''s the difference between this and flirting.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he was on the verge of death


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t know what "gentleman painter" means, she listens to Jiang Lin''s words "such posture" and "such appearance". Even though Mrs. Green bamboo is deeply cultivated, she wants to lift her skirt and raise her small feet to kick Jiang Lin.


    Finally, Jiang Lin showed lady Qingzhu on the scroll with the style of cartoon.


    Looking at her posture on the picture, Mrs. Green bamboo was stunned and stunned.


    What are these paintings


    Is your waist that thin?


    Is your chest that big?


    This


    "Confiscated! At night, I destroyed it. "


    Mrs. Green Bamboo gave the picture to no one without saying a word!


    This picture must not be seen by others!


    It''s a pity for Jiang Lin, but it''s not a pity that the painting was destroyed, but that Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t have a correct understanding of her body shape.


    Even Jiang Lin thought it was too small


    "Young master Jiang often does this for his other women?"


    "No, I''ve only painted for two women. One is her in the ethereal city. She''s also the dance of one of the twelve kings of the demon family. The other is you, madam."


    Jiang Lin didn''t lie. So far, Jiang Lin has only painted for Wu Su and Mrs. Green bamboo.


    As for master and elder martial sisters, they didn''t ask, and master, they are already in their own hearts. Why do they need to paint again.


    Of course, now Jiang Lin''s heart needs to add another sincerity.


    "From the childe''s point of view, which one of today''s paintings is more satisfactory than that made by the childe in the ethereal city."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo asked.


    The implication is "which one is better between me and that dance."


    When asked this sentence, Mrs. Green Bamboo also bit her tongue secretly.


    In fact, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t mean anything to compare at first, but when she heard that Jiang Lin had only painted for two women, and that dance Su was still the first beauty of the demon family in the world.


    Not from, green bamboo lady has a heart of comparison.


    "When did I look like a little girl?" Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled in her heart. It''s strange that childe Jiang always speaks so frankly, which makes herself a little strange.


    Just when Mrs. Green Bamboo sighed secretly, Jiang Lin, a straight man of steel, thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I can''t compare."


    "Can''t compare?" Mrs. Green bamboo is also curious.


    "Yes, if you throw away your selfishness, you can''t compare madam and Su! Because they are big! Really can not compare, can only say! No matter up or down! " Jiang Lin talks nonsense seriously, like an LSP, but his sincere eyes make people feel that he is very serious


    "What does it mean to throw away selfishness?" Unexpectedly, what Mrs. Green Bamboo cares about is not who is more beautiful, but the so-called "selfishness".


    "To tell Mrs. Green bamboo, I like Su Su."


    Jiang Lin still has nothing to hide. Anyway, he can''t hide his mind now


    But seriously, when you say that you like three girls at the same time in front of others, it''s a terrible feeling


    "Young master... I''m really a flower picker..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo turned her head slightly and was a little lost in the woman''s heart.


    But,


    But how happy are you???

 Chapter 619

    Half a month has passed.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that lady Qingzhu really wanted to test herself. After the test, she could give herself the water refined bamboo and green water pulse.


    But Jiang Lin soon found something wrong.


    Jiang Lin feels like he''s really on vacation.


    "Young master, just stay with me."


    This is what Mrs. Green Bamboo said to Jiang Lin before, and just as Mrs. Green Bamboo said.


    Jiang Lin is really accompanying Mrs. Green Bamboo these days.


    Every morning when he wakes up, Jiang Lin has breakfast with Mrs. Green bamboo.


    After breakfast, Jiang Lin sometimes played chess with Mrs. Green Bamboo in the courtyard, and sometimes painted in the courtyard.


    For go, Jiang Lin was naturally killed by Mrs. Green bamboo. After all, Jiang Lin''s go standard is really not good.


    But how can a man say "no" in front of a woman?


    Therefore, Jiang Lin saved a lot of face in the Gobang "invented" by Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin was only proud for a day or two.


    Soon, Jiang Lin was killed by Mrs. Green Bamboo again


    This let Jiang Lin know that some talents can''t be made up by the day after tomorrow


    However, seeing that Mrs. Green Bamboo finally had the shining eyes after winning, Jiang Lin felt as if he had lost well.


    He played chess, chess, and even checkers. Jiang Lin changed his tricks to play chess with Mrs. Green bamboo. He tried to see Mrs. Green Bamboo''s smile every morning.


    After playing chess, it''s usually ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, Mrs. Green Bamboo will take a walk in the bamboo forest, and Jiang linnature will follow.


    Sometimes Jiang Lin will deliberately walk behind lady Qingzhu.


    Because when the elegant lady walked in the bamboo forest, the mottled sunlight sprinkled on her shoulder. Her green hair was shining with a faint luster. Her tall and graceful back had a kind of painting every time she walked.


    In particular, Mrs. Green Bamboo stopped to caress the bamboo and looked at the blue sky. The breeze brushed her skirt again.


    For a time, Jiang Lin was a little confused about whether the beauty in front of him was a person or a painting.


    While walking in the bamboo forest, Jiang Lin found that Mrs. Green Bamboo liked to sit on the Bank of the river. Then he took off the embroidered shoes embroidered with bamboo leaves and gently pulled off the foot bag wrapped around her feet.


    Under the summer sun, Mrs. Green Bamboo slightly pulled up her skirt and revealed her delicate feet as white as snow and smooth as jade. Her toes like jade dew gently dipped into the stream. The stream submerged her white and red ankles, and let the clear stream slowly touch her skin.


    If countless LSP predecessors can see this scene completely, they will definitely feel thirsty for no reason... This is really a strange thing.


    Of course, at this time, Jiang Linzhen can''t drink stream water like those predecessors


    "This stream flows through the whole green bamboo forest. Although it is not a precious divine water, it also has the effect of calming the mind and calming the fire. Maybe it can regulate the Qi in the childe''s body. Won''t you try?"


    With her palms on both sides of her thighs, Mrs. Green Bamboo turned to look at Jiang Lin nearby and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try it."


    At this time, Jiang Lin was not polite. He took off his shoes and sat next to Mrs. Green bamboo. To be exact, he sat down downstream of Mrs. Green Bamboo and let the stream wash his feet. Not to mention, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that the Qi in his body was much smoother.


    But although Zhenqi has been adjusted a lot, another kind of anger seems to come up again


    After that, every day when they went for a walk in the bamboo forest, Jiang Lindu and Mrs. Green Bamboo would probe into the stream barefoot. Sometimes they would talk to each other. Although they talked about unimportant things, they had different interests.


    Sometimes they will look at the sky silently, but it is strange that Jiang Lin will not feel the slightest embarrassment.


    After lunch, Mrs. Green Bamboo usually plays the piano, and the melodious sound of the piano echoes in the courtyard.


    Jiang Lin, lying under the tree, falls asleep slowly listening to the melodious and pleasant piano sound. After every afternoon nap, Jiang Lin will be covered with a thin quilt with light fragrance.


    After dinner at night, Jiang Lin always looks at the stars in the courtyard with Mrs. Green bamboo. Seeing that the night will be deep, Jiang Lin washes and sleeps.


    He painted and she studied ink.


    She plays the piano and he plays the flute.


    He told one "strange" story after another, and she was the best audience.


    Even gradually, there was no maid in the courtyard, only Jiang Lin and Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Dinner is cooked and eaten together without any disturbance from outsiders.


    The clothes Jiang Lin changed were all pounded and washed by Mrs. Green Bamboo herself.


    On the edge of the stream, looking at the woman who changed into a simple and elegant skirt, Jiang Lin was even in a trance.


    For Jiang Lin, such a quiet and peaceful life is the most yearning, and now, this yearning has become a reality in this bamboo forest.


    Even Jiang Lin sometimes can''t help sighing that he is so happy. Is it really good?


    Even more, with the passage of time day by day, Jiang Lin felt that perhaps it would be better to live like this in this life


    But


    "Madam... I''m leaving tomorrow. Thank you for your care these days."


    On the last day, after a game of chess, Jiang Lin stood up, bowed and said goodbye to Mrs. Qingzhu.


    "Don''t you want to stay a few more days?" Looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes were light and low, "or is it that the childe is not used to living?"


    "No, the days spent with my wife this month can''t be more comfortable. Even if I can, I want to live with my wife all the time."


    "Then why?"


    "Because I still have them in my heart." Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked straight at Mrs. Green bamboo, "and they are waiting for me."


    Looking directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes, for a long time, Mrs. Green Bamboo opened her lips and teeth slightly: "I know. How about the last game of chess with me?"


    "Of course, madam."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo nodded: "please, childe."


    Jiang Lin sits facing Mrs. Green bamboo.


    The two guessed first.


    Just when the pieces fell into the chessboard, the pleasant sound of the pieces touching the chessboard made Jiang Lin''s mind in a trance.


    When I looked at Mrs. Green Bamboo again, there was already a double shadow.


    "That concubine''s body, let''s settle down first."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo''s crisp voice slowly came into Jiang Lin''s ears, but Jiang Lin seemed to be falling asleep in class. What he heard was just a blur.


    "Madam... Please..."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were about to close and said vaguely.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s sleepy appearance, green bamboo lady Bei teeth gently bit her red lips, gently rolled up her sleeves and fell down


    When the chess piece falls on the chessboard, Jiang Lin also falls down.


    Mrs. Green bamboo had already got up and gently held him in her arms.

 Chapter 620

    Leaning against Mrs. Green Bamboo''s arms, Jiang Lin''s steady breathing sound came out slowly.


    Even in his dream, Jiang Lin felt the pillow very comfortable and rubbed it.


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo blushed a little, she didn''t push Jiang Lin away.


    With a deep breath, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s chest fluctuated violently, and Jiang Lin''s head fluctuated up and down.


    If Jiang Lin is awake at this time, he will hear Mrs. Green Bamboo''s extremely fast heartbeat.


    Yes, I don''t know how many million years it has been. Mrs. Green Bamboo has never been so nervous.


    These days, Jiang Lin has been with Mrs. Green bamboo. Of course, it''s not just a simple company. Mrs. Green Bamboo arranges an array on Jiang Lin.


    Every morning when painting and appreciating paintings, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s every move is actually quietly painting in the spirit of Jiang Lin.


    Every morning when playing chess, the formation of this formation is arranged.


    Walking with Jiang Lin in the bamboo forest simply infiltrates Jiang Lin''s body with the aura in the green bamboo forest, so that the Dharma array quietly laid in Jiang Lin''s body can have enough spiritual power to start.


    The stream really has the effect of regulating Wufu''s true Qi, but another effect is "entering the heart", which strengthens and deepens the Dharma array, and even makes the Dharma array become the mark of Jianglin God''s soul.


    As for the piano sound in the afternoon, Mrs. Green bamboo is debugging the Dharma array. At the same time, it is also the existence of the Dharma array hiding the soul of Jiang Lin, which is not found by Jiang Lin.


    last......


    Mrs. Green Bamboo looked at the stone table.


    The pieces scattered on the chessboard but with some order are the key to start the Dharma array.


    This dharma array was launched.


    "Young master Jiang, I''m sorry."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s side face, Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly closed her eyes.


    This dharma array is called soul searching array.


    Soul searching is not the soul of this life, but the original soul for thousands of generations and centuries since the birth of its divine soul.


    In the deep memory of Jiang Lin''s soul, when Mrs. Green Bamboo opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was what Jiang Lin kept writing in front of her desk.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo looked closer and said "three-year college entrance examination and five-year simulation", and the layout of the room and clothes were very strange, as if they came from another dimension.


    However, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t care too much. After all, different dimensions of the world are interconnected, and Jiang Lin''s soul crosses to another plane and then comes back. This is not a problem.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo continues to move forward in the deep memory of Jiang Lin.


    The next thing I saw was Jiang Lin, who was adopted by a woman with a small body but a big chest in a snowy winter.


    This is ginger fish mud. It''s really cute.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo looked at the ginger fish mud carefully, and then looked under her neck. She felt that she should be a little better in comparison.


    Continue to search for memory among the spirits of Jiang Lin.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo saw that the ginger fish mud deliberately let her apprentice bury in her arms in the name of practicing sword!


    After finding that Jiang Lin was afraid of thunder, she even deliberately made thunder every time it rained and let her own apprentice get into her quilt!


    What''s more! This ginger fish mud even drugged his apprentice!


    When Jiang Lin was stunned, and then there were pictures that made people blush and heartbeat, Mrs. Green bamboo was ashamed and angry!


    She has never seen such a brazen woman! He even poisoned his disciples again and again! Does she still have a sense of shame!


    however......


    Watching her show her true shape at night, I don''t know why, Qingzhu always thinks she looks like a person! A woman who hasn''t seen for a long time, won''t see again, and even doesn''t want to remember!


    "Maybe it''s your own illusion. After all, how is this possible?"


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and went on.


    Then Mrs. Green Bamboo saw the shameless man ginger fish mud and drugged Jiang Lin from time to time at night! During the day, she acts like a spoiled and cute girl in another way.


    Quickly skim over the scene. In Donglin City, when Jiang Lin is facing the black fox with a long sword and his whole body is covered with layers of ice armor, the green bamboo is already shaking his eyes!


    "This is... Snow falling... How can it..."


    She held her chest tightly, trying to calm herself down.


    Take a deep breath, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and continued to look!


    Although snow falling was indeed his original move, he taught it to other monks without reservation when he slaughtered the God.


    Although there was no sword cultivation society at that time, it does not mean that this move has been lost, nor does it mean that future sword cultivation will not learn.


    Moreover, he also said, "snow falling" is the result of self understanding of the sword cultivation of frost sword Qi


    Jiang linben is a Kendo wizard. It''s understandable to understand that snow falls!


    Pack up your mind, and Mrs. Green Bamboo continues to walk in the spirit near the river.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo saw Jiang Lin and Lin Qingwan holding hands on the Bank of the ethereal river.


    Seeing that Jiang Lin promised that a pure and lovely woman Wufu would marry her.


    I saw the deep fetters between Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi, and even tied the marriage line.


    I even saw Wu Su applying medicine to the river in the world of the demon family! Three days and three nights!


    Skipping Jiang Lin''s life, Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t want to see it anymore. She''s afraid that if she sees it again, his own state of mind will be damaged!


    In the last life, Jiang Lin was a scholar.


    In the last life, Jiang Lin was an ordinary craftsman.


    In the first world, Jiang Lin was a mortal emperor.


    Until Jiang Shi''s life, Mrs. Green Bamboo saw Jiang Lin cut the dragon with a long sword, but these are not important.


    What impressed me more and also made Mrs. Green Bamboo pinch her skirt tightly was that Jiang Lin was entangled in the white fox named foam and white qianluo on a snowy night.


    Finally, Jiang Shi chose to "betray" the Terran, let go of foam, and finally promised Bai qianluo, if there is an afterlife! I will marry her!


    "These are Jiang Shi... It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter..."


    It''s like self consolation. Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t want to see these pictures that annoy her anymore.


    Finally, Mrs. Green Bamboo skimmed one picture after another and came to a gate!


    Catkin gently stroked the gate. Mrs. Green Bamboo knew that behind the gate was the memory of Jiang Lin''s first life.


    "Is that you? Could it be you? "


    Mrs. Green Bamboo touched the catkin of the gate and wanted to retract, but at the moment when her fingertips were about to leave the gate, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time! I don''t want to wait any longer


    Raising her head, Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly pushed open the last door of memory.

 Chapter 621

    "Lord, there is a woman who claims to be the master of Jiang linjian fairy."


    In the imperial study, a maid bowed and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Jiang Lin''s master?"


    In the imperial study, the youyou wearing the imperial robe has raised his head.


    Because youyou''s grandfather hasn''t come back, youyou has been in charge of state affairs.


    In fact, youyou''s reputation has reached its peak since the riot. In particular, youyou personally hammered drums for the soldiers at the head of the city. The residents of Bai country have a lot of respect and awe for such a new king.


    "There''s no need to drive. I''ll meet you myself."


    Put down the memorial, youyou hurried out of the imperial study.


    At the gate of the palace, youyou saw Jiang Lin''s master.


    When I saw a woman, even if I was a woman, my heart beat faster.


    The woman is tall and tall. Her long black hair slides between her snow-white fingers. It is wrapped in a bun, and the jade hairpin is loose.


    Then insert a wood hairpin in the style of deer god. The long beads flutter down and sway between the temples. The eyebrows are not painted but Dai. The skin is white and greasy without powder.


    The lips were pursed, Yan was like danguo, the black skirt was wearing, the black skirt was slightly forked to the knee, and the symmetrical long legs like lanolin were looming.


    The green ribbon is tied around the waist, showing the graceful figure and all kinds of customs. In the eyes, there is the cold of iceberg beauty, but it seems to contain hot flame under the cold.


    Similarly, when I saw the new female emperor of the kingdom of Bai, ginger fish mud was also surprised.


    Ginger fish mud knows that the new female emperor of the white kingdom is Xiaolin''s friend (although it may not be just a friend), but I didn''t expect that this girl should be so young!


    It looks like the Terran is only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    It even gives people a sense of innocence. If she wears a double horsetail, it''s simply too cute.


    It is hard to believe that such a girl would be the king of a country and beat drums for the soldiers at the head of the city if she did not see the imperial dragon spirit around you.


    "Youyou, I''ll see you."


    Youyou bowed to the ginger fish mud and was surprised that the other party was so beautiful. At the same time, you was also glad to think that the big pig hoof in Jianglin had a teacher apprentice relationship with the woman in front of you.


    After all, in the vast world, if there are feelings between teachers and disciples, it is not in line with the rules.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for master to attack his disciples, otherwise it would be too much


    Moreover, the elder in front is so beautiful that he must have had a Taoist priest for a long time. Where would he start with his disciples.


    "Wutong Chau, sun and Yue taught ginger fish mud, and saw the new master of white country."


    Ginger fish mud holds the sword and salutes. Under the iceberg Queen''s appearance, it is more heroic. The indifferent tone seems to be the same, but it won''t make people feel cold.


    Of course, it''s just for youyou. After all, this is Xiaolin''s friend. If you were a stranger, the tone of ginger fish mud would be sharper than Jiang Lin''s sword.


    Not to mention holding a sword to others.


    "I don''t know if you are here..." youyou asked.


    "Xiaolin... He..." the slender jade finger of ginger fish mud pinched his small fist, and his free eyes were a little nervous and shy.


    Looking at the contrast before and after ginger fish mud, you wanted to cover your small mouth and sigh "so cute..." if you weren''t afraid of being rude.


    "Xiao Lin, is he... Is he there?"


    As if she had made the greatest determination in her life, the woman looked up at Youyou, and there was a sense of breaking the boat in her eyes!


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    Ginger fish mud is going to burn the boat!


    She doesn''t want to cheat Xiaolin anymore!


    In just a few years, Xiaolin was remembered by all kinds of women! I can''t be silent anymore!


    Keep silent! Don''t say it''s the seat of the main palace. I''m afraid I''ll give the smelly butterfly shoes at that time!


    At that time, that guy will occupy his own little face and beat his own baby!


    Although I don''t have... But sooner or later, how can I let this happen!


    So ginger fish mud decided to confess! Tell Xiao Lin everything! Show Xiaolin your true identity and true face.


    If Xiaolin is angry with himself and refuses to forgive himself.


    Then jump on yourself! Feed all the "spring breeze without trace" prepared by yourself to Xiaolin!


    If Xiaolin accepts the previous concealment and forgives himself.


    Well... Well... Let Xiao Lin rest for a while that night


    Well, just a minute


    "Elder, I''m sorry. Jiang Lin has gone to the extremely cold continent." Youyou said, "Jiang Lin just left a month and a half ago."


    "Extremely cold continent?" Ginger fish mud blinked and heard that her little presence was not there. The woman''s heart was not only a little disappointed, but also a little relaxed.


    Disappointment is naturally because I can''t see Xiaolin.


    It''s easy because you can refuse your "confession" a little


    "Yes." Mentioning this, youyou tooted his small mouth, "it seems that the leader of the white Empire needed to go to extremely cold continent to heal, so he hurried there."


    "Lord of the white empire... Bai Jiuyi..."


    Suddenly, the heart of ginger fish mud was raised again!


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Lin will go to extreme cold island to treat Bai Jiuyi''s Fox, but now his form is very nervous. If Bai Jiuyi recovers, and then in the cold and dry place of extreme cold island


    Xiao Lin and Bai Jiuyi are dry firewood and fire again. They haven''t been disturbed by others. They will sleep together for warmth at night


    Not from, the soft heart of ginger fish mud quietly pulled up


    Bai Jiuyi can wake up, but she can''t let anything else happen!


    "Master? Huh? Master? "


    Looking at the iceberg like beauty in front of her, her eyes were covered with water mist. When you were confused, ginger fish mud rose directly from the sword, and everything was so sudden.


    "Sure enough, Kan Zhi is still as acute as before. It''s good. She hasn''t changed yet."


    "Who!"


    Ginger fish mud just left the front foot, and a strange voice sounded behind you.


    The faint skirt fluttered and turned around. In front of the girl, there was a woman with blond hair.


    The woman was tall, with wavy blond hair and a shawl. In the center of her eyebrows, there was a drop of golden rain and mother of pearl.


    Wear a rosy shadow gauze rose fragrance bra with thin cicada wings, a green flower soft smoke skirt around the waist, and a meandering white plum blossom cicada wings yarn outside. The waist is like a willow, the shoulder is like a cut, and the smile is moving.


    But her beauty is not like a mortal. It seems that she can only watch from a distance and can''t be approached all the time.


    Looking at the maids around them, they all maintained a movement and did not move, as if time had stopped.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Hucheng. I was once called... God by the world..."

 Chapter 622

    In the green bamboo forest, at the request of her master, the maid named Xiaocui has opened the array deep in the bamboo forest.


    From the moment the array is opened, no one can enter the ten mile place centered on Lady Qingzhu''s courtyard. Even the moon old man of the demon family or the Confucian sage can''t break in for ten years.


    Similarly, everything that happens in the bamboo forest will be hidden under the secret of heaven. No one can calculate the secret here.


    This bamboo forest has become a small world, isolating all the connections in the world.


    In the courtyard, a man in white still lies on the chest of a graceful and dignified woman, and Mrs. Green Bamboo also closes her eyes. The divine knowledge has long been in his memory.


    ......


    This is not only an ancient era, but also an era called "the era of gods" by later generations.


    The gods do not know how long they have ruled this world.


    In short, all races under heaven need to believe in gods.


    In other words, the gods feed everything under heaven!


    For the gods, all families in the world are just slaves. All families serve the gods and give everything to the gods.


    The gods can kill everything of all races at will.


    An unpleasant God can destroy a so-called "country".


    If the gods like you, you will be "lucky" to become the chosen person and go to the so-called "upper world" to serve the gods.


    In the God generation, there is a Tauren like golden God who is the best wife and doesn''t like virginity. Therefore, all the women he values are married women. The more he loves each other, the more the Tauren human God wants to break up, and even likes to do that kind of thing in front of other people''s husbands.


    In order to please this God, some mortal countries deliberately forcibly marry the beautiful virgins in the country, and then offer them to this God.


    Some gods extremely like the battlefield, especially the spilling of mortal blood, which will make him excited.


    Therefore, this God requires the "lower kingdom" to fight each other every day. Even if there is no reason, they must fight each other!


    If you win, you have the right to survive. If you lose, you can only be completely destroyed. There is no so-called surrender. Every day, the corpses on the battlefield are piled up into mountains, and the blood left by all ethnic groups dries up and redden the earth.


    On the blood nourishment, a kind of bright red and beautiful flowers are in full bloom, which is called "the other shore" by later generations.


    Some gods like to drink. The regions and countries he controls will give a new wine every ten days! If you are not satisfied, the whole country will be destroyed.


    Some gods like puppets. They once refined a large country with a population of hundreds of millions into a huge puppet city.


    Some gods love singing and have made countless singers sing until they are exhausted.


    This is an era of chaos. There are no rules, or all the rules are made by the God above.


    All families in the world have thought of rebellion. However, it is a mayfly to resist the protoss without practice. The demon families with their own natural blood are not only few, but also have no systematic practice. Among them, a small number of sacred animals such as "real dragon", "phoenix" and "Kirin" are kept by the gods as mounts.


    But even so, the demon race is still much stronger than the human race.


    Protoss slaves, ten thousand families, among ten thousand families, demon slaves, the human race with no resistance, the human race has a very low status, which is still inferior to slaves.


    I don''t know how many million years have passed.


    One day, among the Terrans, there appeared humans who could "divine law"!


    According to legend, there are several theories that the Terrans will use "divine magic", that is, what later generations call magic.


    There are two mainstream and most recognized.


    One is that over time, protoss are not satisfied with the happiness brought by weak Terrans.


    For example, the Tauren gods want those women to live more.


    For another example, the God who loves war wants the Terran to fight more fiercely.


    Or the gods wonder whether the Terran can learn "divine magic".


    In short, some gods began to teach Terrans how to simply use spiritual power, and wanted to make Terrans stronger and bring more happiness to themselves.


    Second, after many years, some new Protoss bred by heaven and earth can''t look down on the actions of the older generation, or feel that the Terran is too miserable, so teach them the skills of simple use of spiritual power to make life better.


    But whatever the reason, a single spark of this has started a whole grassland!


    Terrans are too eager to have their own freedom. In this desperate situation, they seize a little Mars, light it into a torch, and then impart it to one person after another without reservation!


    Although there are only so few Terrans who can use spiritual power, the Terran population base is very large, and the Terran has a strong learning ability!


    More and more people will use simple psychic power to create one simple "trick after another", and then expand from one simple "trick after another to one magic that can not be ignored!


    No one will hide their spells from other people! Even they wish their hard-working spells could be known and learned by all Terrans!


    It is in this situation that the Terran becomes more and more powerful!


    In order to get breathing, the Terran is still a "loyal slave" of the Protoss. Everyone implicitly swallows coldly, and is even more loyal to the Protoss. "Thank" the protoss for teaching the Terran to use psychic power.


    He said that the magic developed by his Terran is just to compete with the demon clan and want to own three parts of an acre, but it will never cause "trouble" to the "master".


    The "gratitude" and "obedience" of the Terran make the gods very satisfied. At the same time, the low voice of the Terran and the arrogance of the protoss make them think that no matter how powerful the Terran is, it will never shake their position.


    Under the "indulgence" of the gods, the Terran began to develop vigorously.


    Even legend has it that it took only 300 years! The strength of the human race is equal to that of the demon race, and even vaguely exceeds the overall strength of the demon race!


    After the Terran was strong, they fought with the demon family, and the war continued year after year. The Terran and the demon family grew more and more in the bloody war with each other.


    For Terrans, they have two purposes of revenge, one is the demon family, the other is the protoss!


    But the nearest goal must be the demon clan first!


    The battle between Terrans and Demons lasted for thousands of years.


    It was not until a little boy was born, but also until the little boy met a little girl in a turquoise dress in the age of the struggle between human beings and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [the next few chapters should tell the story of Jiang Feng ~ ~ ~ salted fish will try to compress the memory and write it well! ¤Å?¤É£Ý

 Chapter 623

    The battle of the human demon lasted for thousands of years, and the protoss did not intervene at all. I think it seems very interesting.


    Some gods even bet on which side will win the final war.


    In the case of daily war, in a small village, which is also located at the border of Terran territory and demon territory, there is a small piece of wild bamboo forest in the backyard of a scavenging boy.


    It was the season of bamboo shoots. One day, as usual in spring, an 11-year-old boy went to dig bamboo shoots.


    Digging, the little boy had a good harvest. There were a lot of baskets. When the little boy wiped his sweat and wanted to go home, under a green bamboo, a little girl in a green dress lay on her side.


    Go over and squat next to the little girl.


    The little girl is very cute. She is carved like a porcelain doll with long green hair scattered on her shoulders.


    Although the hair color is different from ordinary people, there is no sense of disobedience, as if the girl''s hair color should be.


    The little boy''s little hand wiped the clean place on his body for fear of soiling the girl''s white, tender and flawless skin.


    He poked the little girl''s face with his index finger, which was as smooth as an egg he couldn''t eat several times a year.


    Poking and poking, the little boy''s cheeks are red. She''s really cute.


    "Hey, wake up... Wake up..."


    The little boy held the little girl''s weak shoulder and pushed it gently.


    However, the little boy shook the incense for less than half of the time, but he didn''t wake up the little girl in the end.


    But her slightly swollen chest fluctuated up and down.


    After thinking about it, the little boy put down his basket, carried the little girl to his dilapidated courtyard, and then turned back to carry his bamboo shoots back.


    Cover the little girl with a quilt. The little boy who has never taken care of others clumsily feeds her. Every time he pries open her mouth, the little boy always blushes inexplicably.


    Work for the adults in the village in the morning, come back to take care of the little girl at noon, go down to work, and come back to take care of the little girl in the evening.


    In the evening, there was only one bed and a pile of quilts in the shabby hut, so the little boy thought about it. Every time he washed himself in the river and then got into the quilt.


    It''s warm every time you get into bed. Maybe this is what adults often say to warm the bed


    One day, when the little boy woke up with the rise of the sun, the first thing in front of the little boy was not the lovely and quiet sleeping face of the girl, but the big blinking eyes of the little girl.


    The little girl woke up and looked at the little boy with big eyes.


    The little girl lay on her side, not afraid, but curious in her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite. When the little girl looks at her like this, she blushes a little.


    "You... What''s your name..."


    The little boy quickly sat up and asked nervously.


    "Name..." the girl in the turquoise dress also sat on the head of the bed, frowning, "I can''t remember..."


    "Well..."


    The little boy scratched his head, turned over and got out of bed. He took out a book called "book" from the cabinet.


    The book was given to the little boy by a traveler.


    The traveler called himself a scholar and a monk.


    In this era of war, the little boy didn''t know what the friar named scholar was, but he also heard from the village head''s grandfather that he seemed to be a very powerful person.


    "Choose one. If you don''t have a name, it''s very troublesome."


    The little boy spread out the books in front of the little girl.


    "What words do you like?"


    In fact, the little boy didn''t know any words, but she thought they were good-looking. If she didn''t know them, she would go back and ask the village head grandpa how to read them.


    Reading the book, the girl in the blue dress finally put the book in front of the little boy.


    A pair of big eyes looked at his appearance, as if to say: "you choose..."


    "I choose..."


    The little boy scratched his head, and his fingers finally stopped in the line "leaning on the king in the world".


    "Qing Jun, is it called Qing Jun? What do you think? "


    The little girl thought, whispered on both sides of her mouth, happily nodded her head and narrowed her eyes into two beautiful crescent moons.


    "Yes."


    The word "Qing Jun" has become the name of a girl.


    In this small mountain village, the youth life with company is a little hope.


    For teenagers, every day''s life seems to have reliance for the first time.


    In the process of getting along, Jiang Feng and Qing Jun once went to the mountain to pick wild vegetables. Jiang Feng accidentally fell off the slope and broke his leg. At that time, Qing Jun put his skirt in the past and stroked Jiang Feng''s lower leg with his small hand. Under the faint fluorescence, Jiang Feng''s injury soon improved.


    At this time, Jiang Feng knew that Qing Jun was not a man, but a demon as adults said, so he asked Qing Jun not to use Demon power in front of anyone.


    Two people eat and sleep together. It turns out that happiness is a very simple thing.


    One day, when someone in the village got married, Jiang Feng took Qingjun to rub rice.


    Looking at the bride dressed in red and covered with red, Qing Jun''s eyes lit up.


    On the way home, even back home, Qingjun was silent, and Jiang Feng didn''t know why.


    "Jiang Feng."


    "Huh?"


    Sitting on a small wooden stool, the two put their little feet into the hot water basin.


    "I want to be your bride." Raised his head, Qingjun said seriously.


    However, the 11-year-old boy didn''t understand these things, but he wanted it and promised his own chance.


    "Yes."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, pull the hook."


    "Well, draw the hook."


    Two little hands pull each other together and tell the most pure and beautiful story.


    But one day, the battle of human demons broke out again and spread to this small mountain village. The small mountain village was destroyed, and the place where Jiang Feng and Qing Jun lived disappeared all day.


    In the process of escape, they met the demon clan.


    Seeing the Terran Jiang Lin, the demon clan will kill Jiang Feng. Even if he is a child, he will kill him in a hurry.


    For the first time, the disgusting feeling of blood on her hands made the girl vomit again and again, but she still managed to resist the disgust in her heart and kept running with Jiang Feng.


    But in the end, Qingjun was caught up.


    The first Banshee appreciated Qing Jun and said that as long as she was willing to go with her, she could let the little boy go.


    Looking at Jiang Feng who was knocked unconscious in his arms, Qingjun agreed.


    When Jiang Feng woke up, Qing Jun had left.


    Jiang Feng kept looking, but he couldn''t find it.


    Finally, when Jiang Feng was hungry and cold, a woman with a long sword stood beside Jiang Feng.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman with golden eyes asked.


    "Jiang Feng." The woman smiled, "the river of the river, the maple of the maple? I like your name. "

 Chapter 624

    "What''s your name?"


    The woman with golden brilliance in her eyes looked at Jiang Feng with a smile and took out two warm heads from her arms, just like a spell out of thin air.


    Although she took out two steamed buns from her arms, her chest was still big


    "River... River Maple... River of river... Maple of maple..."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Jiang Feng swallowed his saliva. He not only felt a little kind to her, but also felt a little afraid.


    "Jiang Feng..." the woman who gently stroked her skirt and squatted in front of the little boy smiled, rubbed his head, stood up, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the Terran town."


    "I''m not going!"


    After swallowing, Jiang Feng said firmly!


    "Huh?"


    "I... I want to learn sword from my sister!"


    I don''t know where the courage came from. Jiang Feng clenched his fist and looked at the sword in his sister''s hand.


    It seems that this sister is the most dazzling brilliance, which is much more dazzling than the sunlight!


    "Do you really want to learn sword from me?"


    Turning around and looking at the thin little boy, she was also surprised in the eyes of the woman.


    "Yes!" Jiang Feng nodded hard, "as long as you teach me fencing, I''m willing to do anything for you!"


    "Would you do anything for me?" The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, stroked her skirt and squatted down in front of the boy, "Na, Jiang Feng, why do you want to learn sword so much?"


    "I... I want to find a girl! She''s gone! I''m going to find her! But I know that I can''t find her now, so I want to be a monk like a big sister! "


    "Friar? Ha ha...... "the woman was stunned at first, then smiled softly and said," little brother, I''m not a monk, but I really know some swordsmanship, but do you really want to learn swordsmanship from me? It''s hard, even, it''s likely to die. "


    When a woman says these words, the golden streamer in her eyes is even better.


    Clearly can''t see her eyes, but her eyes are like the sharpest sword. You should look straight through your heart.


    The sense of coercion made Jiang Feng breathless, and his legs softened. It seemed that he wanted to press the dome on your shoulder this day. There was even a feeling that if he went on like this, he would be crushed by the majesty, and both the spirit and the body would crush you.


    However, no matter how much his consciousness and mentality collapsed under the gaze of these eyes, Jiang Feng still looked directly into the woman''s eyes without the slightest retreat!


    "I... I will!" Jiang Feng clenched his teeth! Look straight into her eyes!


    "Very good."


    The woman bent her eyes and smiled. The pressure disappeared in an instant, as if it had never happened.


    When the pressure disappeared, Jiang Feng''s sweat had wet his back, his legs could no longer support his body weight, and he sat down on the ground


    The woman stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Feng up.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Feng feels that the rich golden yellow flowing in the woman''s eyes is slowly dissipating.


    Close your eyes tightly, shake them hard, and then open them to see her in front of you.


    The golden color in her eyes had completely dissipated.


    Black eyes are like transparent jade. It seems that they have been soaked by sweet and clear spring water for many years. In her eyes, the world and his figure are reflected.


    "By the way, my name is Kan Zhi. From today on, I will be your master." Different from the previous dignity, the woman in front of Jiang Feng had a kind of playfulness, "by the way, you said you would do anything for me, right?"


    "Um... Um!"


    Jiang Feng nodded.


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, Xiao Feng. Just promise me three things."


    With her hands on her back, the woman paced back and forth in front of Jiang Feng.


    "The first thing: no matter who you face in the future! Don''t have any inferiority complex because of your identity. Look up and hold your chest high! To face everything! How about the first thing, can you do it? "


    "Yes!"


    "Good, great. The second thing, the second thing... Forget it, I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s do it first. When I think of it, I''ll tell you. How about it?"


    "Well..."


    "Then let''s go back. By the way, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I''m not human. Of course, I''m not a demon. In our family, I''m called ''God''..."


    For the little boy, there was no concept of God. He just heard the old man say that God is the highest existence in the world, and everything belongs to God.


    However, in the heart of the little boy named, he has promised his master that he does not belong to anyone, only to himself, and he is not anyone''s slave!


    On that day, Jiang Feng was brought back to shenting.


    She was just surprised that she brought a human boy back. After all, there are not only gods in the divine court, but also many human and demon families who have been kidnapped. Of course, these can not be called life, but "slaves".


    Naturally, everyone thinks that the little boy is a slave to serve her. She feels that she is finally enlightened. There is no longer any ridiculous statement that "all beings are equal".


    However, when the gods knew that the little boy was not only a slave, but her disciple, the gods were angry!


    A lowly Terran, become a disciple of the superior Protoss?!


    Nothing? Something more ridiculous and ironic than this!


    If so, it is the little boy named Jiang Feng who will marry a God when he grows up!


    "Ah Zhi! What the hell are you doing? "


    When the little boy came to the courtyard, several gods couldn''t help it after all! Come to the place where Yazhi God is and ask questions!


    At this time, Jiang Feng is just in the courtyard.


    Looking at the huge golden God, in Jiang Feng''s heart, a kind of fear from the heart seemed to overflow!


    Even in the depths of his heart, the desire from "life" kept shouting at Jiang Feng and asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "No matter who you face in the future! Don''t have any inferiority complex because of your identity. Look up and hold your chest high! To face everything! "


    When Jiang Feng''s fear reached the extreme in his heart, the 12-year-old boy straightened up again and looked directly at the gods!


    Being looked at so directly by a mortal! Still a suckling child, the Tauren God roared through the divine Court:


    "Just a mole ant! How dare you look at Haotian! Die! "


    The Tauren God stepped down, and the cow''s hoof became bigger and bigger in Jiang Feng''s eyes!


    "Zheng!"


    When the cow''s hoof was less than 100 meters away from Jiang Feng, a golden sword flashed, and the cow''s hoof was directly separated in two!

 Chapter 625

    In the courtyard, Kan Zhi, wearing a tassel skirt, walked out slowly.


    The flying sword pulled out a streamer in the air and fell back into the woman''s palm.


    Over the courtyard, the Tauren God had broken a foot, and the broken cow''s hoof turned into a huge amount of spiritual power and dissipated in the air.


    But soon, another cow hoof of the Tauren God grew up.


    "Ah Zhi! You are too arrogant! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?! "


    The Tauren gods expressed their displeasure.


    However, Kan Zhi didn''t look at the Tauren. The woman holding the long sword slowly opened her mouth. The loud voice spread all over the divine Court:


    "Whoever dares to move him in the future is equivalent to doing the right thing with me!"


    "Ah Zhi! You! "


    A sword light flashed again, and an ox horn of the Tauren God was directly cut off!


    "Who wants to try my sword?"


    "Ah Zhi! You don''t deserve to be a God in company with this mole ant! "


    The Tauren God was finally afraid of the long sword in the woman''s hand. After putting down a cruel word, he turned and left!


    The rest of the gods will not be bored.


    After all, in the divine court, the woman holding the long sword can at least rank among the top three in terms of combat power!


    The magic power in the courtyard dissipated. Kan Zhi put away her long sword, stretched out her small hand and rubbed the little head of the boy around her:


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid? "


    Jiang Feng nodded, but quickly shook his head.


    "Fear is fear. There is nothing to be ashamed of. On the contrary, even if you are afraid, you still raise your head. Jiang Feng, you did a good job." Squatting down, Kan Zhi smiled at Jiang Feng, "Xiao Feng, remember, no one is high above, and no one can always be high above!"


    On this day, the girl''s voice was completely engraved in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    It was at the beginning of this day that the fairy girl named Kan Zhi really began to teach Jiang Feng''s swordsmanship.


    The demon family has its own cultivation method, the human family has its own cultivation method, and the protoss also has its own cultivation method.


    But no matter what kind of cultivation method, everything has something in common, not to mention the cultivation method of the human race originated from the protoss!


    In just one year, Jiang Feng had entered the cave as the human friar said, and gave birth to a life flying sword.


    For swordsmanship, you zhi gave it to me! Jiang Feng is like the driest land. No matter how much water she gives Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng will absorb it without a drop!


    Every day, Kan Zhi will teach Jiang Feng to practice sword.


    After practicing the sword, Jiang Feng cooked at noon and ate with his own. The gods didn''t need to eat, but his master was very different.


    After lunch, they practiced the sword or understood the heart of the sword. Sometimes they would lie under the tree and look at the bright sky without the sun.


    At night, Jiang Feng still sleeps with Kan Zhi.


    They were almost inseparable for most of the day.


    Gradually, Jiang Feng grew from a little boy to a teenager, and then to a youth.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng''s height was just to the girl''s arm. Two years later, it was to the girl''s shoulder. In another two years, Jiang Feng was as tall as Yu Zhi.


    When Jiang Feng was 18, Jiang Feng was a head taller than the girl.


    From bending down at first to looking up now, she could see his face. The girl was very happy, but there was an unknown taste.


    At this time, Jiang Feng could no longer sleep with his master.


    At the age of 20, it took only ten years for Jiang Feng to enter an unknown realm.


    "Master, what''s the name of this place?"


    On that day, standing in front of the girl, Jiang Feng asked the woman.


    After eight or nine years, however, the girl is still the same as before. Even Jiang Feng feels that when he gets old one day, the master of the gods will look so lovely and beautiful.


    "May I have a name?" The girl blinked.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well... Yuanying, it''s called Yuanying territory, leaving the flesh and God into Yuanying."


    "OK, then, it''s called Yuanying."


    The word "Yuanying" was taken by Yu Zhi.


    Before that, under the mortal world, the strongest person of the Terran is only "Yuanying", and Su Li, this is the first person to break through the golden pill and reach Yuanying!


    "Sure enough, you always think you are superior. After all, you will be pulled down."


    ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…ƒ…20751!


    The so-called gods are nothing more than the existence of the flesh than the flesh. But now, when the human race considered the weakest by all races reaches this state.


    Is the beginning of the change.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng''s Yuanying is not an ordinary Yuanying, which makes her wonder whether the Terran Yuanying are so strong.


    Mortal man, stand in his thirties!


    When Jiang Lin was 30 years old, Jiang Lin broke through the shackles again and reached a new realm.


    "Yupu"


    Uncut jade, after all, shows its most charming look!


    When he cut off the ancient gourmet with a sword, looking at his spotless, slender and solid figure in front of the sword, she knew it was time for him to leave.


    He also knew that he was leaving.


    One wants him to leave, but he is not willing to leave.


    One wants to leave, but can''t let go.


    As tacit, no one said anything, still living as usual day after day.


    However, in the end, that day will come.


    "Master..."


    In the courtyard, Jiang Feng bowed to her who had never changed.


    It seemed that she was waiting for him. In the morning, the girl sat alone in the courtyard and looked at the sky of the divine court.


    "Leaving?"


    She took back her sight from the air and looked at him with a smile.


    In her eyes, there has never been loneliness and solitude.


    "I''m going to find her."


    Jiang Feng said softly.


    "After finding her."


    "I will marry her and marry her."


    "Well..."


    ƒ… Zhi stood up, walked to Jiang Feng, picked up his bowing hands and arranged his clothes for him. The light body fragrance of ƒ… Zhi floated into the tip of Jiang Feng''s nose.


    "Do you remember? You still owe me two things. "


    "Remember, I dare not forget."


    "Well... If I told you not to go, would you still go?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "Master won''t ask me this."


    "You boy, why are you so sure?" In her eyes, there was already water mist, "I am also a woman, and women are very selfish."


    "But master, master."


    "Silly boy, is it silly to practice sword?" The woman flicked his forehead, "then, I''ll make another request."


    Take a deep breath and look directly into his eyes. The woman slowly opened her mouth:


    "Dare you marry me?"

 Chapter 626

    "Dare you marry me?"


    In the courtyard, the woman smiled at Jiang Feng.


    The breeze from nowhere gently stroked her skirt, and her clothes were slightly close to her posture, drawing a woman''s winding curve like running water.


    "I......" Jiang Feng''s lips and teeth were slightly open and wanted to answer, but she was interrupted by the woman first.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Jue Zhi stretched out her little hand, gently touched Jiang Feng''s forehead and said with a smile, "obviously you are so tall, but you still look like a child. When you return to the lower world in the future, don''t be cheated by other women."


    ƒ… Zhiqian gently touched Jiang Feng''s cheek with her hand: "promise me! Live well! Don''t die! Do what you want without any scruples, will you? "


    "Yes!"


    Step back and Jiang Feng saluted deeply.


    On this day, under the woman''s gaze, Jiang Feng left shenting.


    This day is also a day full of legends and myths.


    In countless versions of myths and legends, this day is the beginning of a new era.


    In this new era, later generations call it "the end of the protoss".


    "Tauren, I''ll try the sword!"


    Before leaving the shenting, Jiang Feng came to the God place of the Tauren!


    "Oh Zhi, he came to die. Do you have anything else to say!?"


    "If you can hurt him, say again."


    The woman''s voice wandered away.


    Of course, she didn''t say the second half.


    If the Tauren dares to hurt him, she will chop the Tauren!


    The Tauren God roared loudly, and a huge Dharma phase appeared in the sky! Facing Jiang Feng is a heavy kick!


    Jiang Feng reverses the sword front and welcomes it with a sword! In an instant, the Tauren broke in two! The icy sword Qi permeates the divine court, and the ice crystal vines are spreading and growing wildly. Countless ice colored crystal flowers are blooming on it!


    No one thought that a mortal could cut off a God.


    No one expected that this mortal was like a mole ant 20 years ago. He nearly starved to death because of a steamed bread.


    But now, when all this happened, it was so bald


    On this day, the of the first God was cut off! Then there will be a second and a third until the end of the whole era.


    Back to the "lower world", Jiang Feng''s first thing was to go to the demon nation to find a little demon named Qingjun.


    For such a friar who broke into the demon nation alone, the Demon power came out one after another.


    But this man is like the God of war, just holding an ice crystal sword with extreme beauty to defeat one demon king after another!


    The strongest of any demon nation seems to be a joke in front of this man! A big joke.


    It seems that it is not a person who fights with them, but a god! A mortal God!


    However, because Jiang Feng didn''t hurt the killers in every battle, they all saved their lives, plus his invincible strength, those demon families thought that this human race was different, so they didn''t fight with him anymore, but led Jiang Feng as a guest of honor.


    Jiang Feng''s polite attitude and strength have attracted the respect of more and more demon countries, and promised to help Jiang Feng find a "bamboo demon" named Qingjun!


    In just one month, Jiang Lin got the news of Qing Jun.


    However, at this time, Qing Jun was already called green bamboo and became the direct disciple of one of the ten demons in the demon alliance. Now he is supervising the army and fighting with the Terran.


    And this demon clan named green bamboo is very strange.


    Her talent is extremely high, her realm rises rapidly, and her strength is strong. Besides the healing skill of this life magic is outstanding, her combat power is amazing, but this girl never kills people. If she supervises the army, even if the demon family wins, she won''t kill people.


    In addition, the strange demon woman named "green bamboo" is constantly looking for a Terran man named "Jiang Feng".


    However, the beauty of green bamboo is more famous than women''s cultivation talent and "house heart benevolence"!


    Not only in the demon clan, but also in the Terran clan, the beauty of green bamboo is widely spread!


    He was looking for her, and she kept looking for him.


    Even if it is stupid, the demon clan knows the relationship between them.


    After receiving the news, Jiang Feng went to the battlefield without saying a word!


    The famous Terran army fighting with green bamboo is famous for its bloodthirsty, and the general in the army is excellent in female color. The cultivation skills are also a kind of crooked way with women as the furnace tripod.


    For this talented and beautiful girl, the general of this Terran army has coveted for a long time.


    When Jiang Feng rushed to the battlefield, the Terran friars had the upper hand, and the soldiers were coming to the city. Qingzhu led the army to guard the city! In the final recalcitrance.


    Standing at the head of the city, she looked straight at everything on the battlefield. She clenched her red lips, and her clothes set off her graceful and slender posture.


    The girl standing there, even on the battlefield, gives people a green fragrance!


    "All the demon men in town are slaughtered! Women enjoy it! The woman at the head of the city left a living mouth and tied it into my camp! "


    The head of the general roared, and the Terran army behind him kept rushing forward to attack the city!


    The grudges between the human race and the demon race remain the same. From the beginning of the demon race slave human race to the present human race resistance, every time the city is broken between the human race and the demon, the loser is a river of blood.


    After all, people like green bamboo and Jiang Feng have, but they are really a few after all.


    "Can''t you find it?"


    Standing at the head of the city, the spiritual power has been exhausted. The pale girl looks into the distance. The sunset has set, and the afterglow has reddened the whole sky. The flaming brilliance is draped over the girl''s shoulder, like a red wedding dress.


    However, she never had a chance to wear it for him.


    "Where are you... Are you okay?"


    Looking at the girl in the distance, she seemed to see his appearance and smiled softly.


    He is his and can only be his. No one else can touch him except him.


    Green bamboo takes back his sight, closes his eyes and looks inside at his demon pill.


    "My Demon Dan, can you find it? Are you married? "


    By changing her spiritual power, green bamboo''s slender legs began to degenerate into green bamboo. She wanted to disperse her vitality to keep her last self.


    "Miss Green Bamboo! Look! "


    "Who is that?"


    "Terran?"


    "But why help us?"


    When green bamboo had made up his mind, the surprised and excited voices of the demon soldiers echoed at the head of the city, which was the desire to seize the last straw.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a man in white appeared on the battlefield, with a long sword and a long shirt. The frost of each sword was frozen for hundreds of miles! With him as the center, there was a huge ice sheet!


    "Xiao Feng..." the girl lost her mind.


    As if hearing the girl''s cry, Jiang Feng turned back and smiled at her at the head of the city.


    He is still the boy.

 Chapter 627

    On this day, Jiang Feng''s participation in the war left a legend.


    This legend, whether in the demon clan or in the Terran clan, spread at a very fast speed.


    A sword repair, a human sword repair, even helped the demon family to block a million people''s army, and it was almost rolling! There is even room for Terran soldiers to die.


    Of course, the Terran friar who practiced evil Dharma was cut off by Jiang Feng''s sword! Gods and souls are destruction.


    After that, Jiang Feng became famous! Jiang Feng showed an unprecedented realm to all human friars and demon friars!


    A realm reached by spiritual cultivation without relying on blood!


    After green bamboo was saved, all the top ten demon heads of the demon family sent envoys to make friends with such a different Terran sword repair with green bamboo as a bridge!


    Even said that if Jiang Feng could stand with them, in addition to green bamboo, the beauty of the demon family would let him take it!


    On the Terran side, naturally, Jiang Feng is also an envoy. Naturally, the Terran plays an emotional card, which means that as long as Jiang Feng can return to the Terran, let alone green bamboo, the relationship can be recognized, and the head of the Terran must be inherited by him.


    Jiang Feng agreed.


    But both sides of the demon and Terran agreed.


    "Xiaofeng, do you want to make the demon clan and the Terran alliance?"


    Looking at him who was taller than himself, green bamboo slowly opened his mouth, and his eyebrows were naturally worried.


    The human race and the demon race have always had a grudge for a long time. Now the war has reached the most intense level. Either you die or I die. Now whoever proposes an alliance will annoy the demon race and the human race at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng gently pulled over Qing Jun''s small hand.


    "If you fight like this, there will be no result. It will not do any good to the human race and the demon race.


    In the end, no matter which side wins, it will be a disastrous victory, and the final result is nothing more than becoming a "higher slave" of the protoss, and there will be no change in nature.


    Although I came back soon, I know that the ultimate goal of the Terran is not to eliminate all the demons, but the protoss! What Terrans hate most is Protoss.


    The demon clan is naturally the same. The demon clan killed by the Terran in recent years is not as good as the nine cattle and a hair accumulated by the protoss for tens of thousands of years!


    Therefore, both the demon family and the human family hate the protoss most. The human family and the demon family must reconcile. Only when all the families in the world unite can they be able to overthrow the protoss! "


    The more Jiang Feng said, the tighter he held the green bamboo, as if he remembered a past that he was most reluctant to recall!


    That was when Jiang Feng was still in the divine court. Jiang Feng not only saw that except the master, almost all the gods looked at themselves like mole ants, but also a personal family and demon family were slaughtered and played with arbitrarily in the divine court.


    For gods, Terrans and demons are not life at all! But a thing that can be discarded at will.


    What if one of them wins the battle of the human demon? Not a slave in the end? In the end, it is not to be enslaved by the so-called high God!


    The only solution is to resist, resist the so-called God! Overthrow the so-called Protoss! Build a world where all ethnic groups in the world can really coexist!


    "Qing Jun, next I may do a very dangerous thing, you..."


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, Qing Jun, I mean..."


    Qingjun shook his head: "I know what you want to say, Xiaofeng, but I won''t leave you. I''ve left you once. It''s impossible to let you leave me again, no matter what happens!"


    Looking directly into the girl''s eyes, Jiang Feng still wanted to say something, but everything seemed to be stuck in his throat. Finally, he just turned into a smile and gently hugged the girl into his arms: "I know."


    "It''s no use just knowing."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl said happily.


    "That......" he gently held Qingjun''s shoulder and looked directly into the girl''s eyes. In Jiang Feng''s eyes, there were girls, "Qingjun, will you marry me?"


    "Yes!"


    This night, the candles shook, the red curtain shook, and the two figures were not separated for a long time.


    ......


    Still in that small courtyard, Jiang Feng and Qingjun held a wedding for only two people.


    They do not worship gods or heaven and earth. On the high hall, there is only a portrait of master Jiang Feng and a green bamboo.


    After the marriage, under the guidance of Jiang Feng, or the state of leaning to the king, which has untied the knot, made rapid progress, and became the second friar in the world to reach Yuanying state in just five years.


    In the Terran, Jiang Feng taught what he had learned to friars all over the world without scruples. Anyone who used a sword, more or less, had received Jiang Feng''s advice indirectly or directly.


    Jiang Feng pointed out a bright road and a great road for sword repair in the world.


    At the same time, after Jiang Feng taught his practice experience without taboo, the fortune of the world belonging to the protoss has moved to the "lower world" uncontrollably!


    When the first sage of Confucianism entered Yupu, the Taoist who rode a green bull rode up to Qingyun.


    Buddhism, the Buddha''s body became holy and realized the true Zen.


    Under the guidance of their respective founders, the three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have produced a large number of talents!


    In just a hundred years, countless monks broke through the golden elixir and entered Yuanying.


    Similarly, in the demon family, a woman called Lady green bamboo all over the world teaches her husband''s cultivation method, which can be used for reference by all families.


    The demon clan did not lag behind, but kept up with the pace of the Terran.


    However, no matter how the monks of all nationalities practice, they find that they can never keep up with the pace of the world''s first sword cultivation!


    Finally, under the influence of the world''s first sword repairman and the world''s sword repairman, the demon family and the human family finally had a truce!


    Moreover, more and more monks want to seek the way of longevity after seeing the distant road. If they continue to fight, although they can sharpen their strength, they will delay their understanding of their own way.


    Instead, it is best to have a truce.


    Besides, the strongest in the world have married the first beauty of the demon family. What else can they say?


    Is there a better step down than this?


    After the armistice between the demon and the Terran, various avenues began to emerge, and more and more talents began to pursue their own way.


    The strength of friars of all nationalities in the world is increasing exponentially!


    Finally, one day, the so-called high Protoss felt fear! The protoss began to make an example of others and set rules in this world. All families can''t cross the realm of golden elixir!


    It is in this situation that the war between man and God lasted for thousands of years! It finally broke out!

 Chapter 628

    The number of gods is not much, but a thousand.


    But in the divine court, there are not only gods, but also all kinds of strange animals fed by gods. In addition to strange animals, there are countless divine soldiers!


    These magic soldiers are all transformed by the divine power of gods. Under the same environment, they can fight thousands with one.


    The friars of ten thousand families were hit hard by these divine soldiers and exotic animals, and fell into a desperate situation again and again.


    But under the resistance of the friars of all races who fought all over the world, all races in the world resisted the fierce attack again and again!


    On the other side, Jiang Feng has become the spiritual leader of all ethnic groups.


    As long as there is a battlefield where Jiang Feng appears, the morale must be high. No one will think that the white sword God will lose! Even facing the gods!


    At the beginning of the war, the gods thought that the slaves could not last three years at most!


    But who would have thought that it was like an immortal Xiaoqiang! All races in the world have resisted the attack of the protoss again and again, and each time it is like fire Phoenix Nirvana, which is more powerful.


    As the war became more and more intense, countless monks died every day. Some ordinary people who could not practice began to think about whether they could help the monks on the front line without spiritual power.


    Thus, "Wufu" was born!


    Ancient Wufu did not believe in heaven and earth and were not afraid of immortals. They honed themselves in the most difficult environment and broke through the limit of being a "human" again and again!


    A mouthful of Wufu''s true Qi generated by the human body and a pair of red fists. They have the lethality not inferior to or even stronger than the friars!


    Among them, Wufu is represented by the family surnamed Chen.


    The family surnamed Chen was originally a small town, and the people in the city were all surnamed Chen. However, driven by the city master, the people in the city, except the disabled, practiced boxing.


    Martial arts cultivation is very simple. In addition to Walking Boxing stakes and exercising physique every day, the rest is fighting on the battlefield!


    On the battlefield, the promotion of Wufu is the greatest!


    "Those who can''t kill me make me stronger after all."


    This sentence is the best description for Wufu.


    In a few hundred years, Wufu will step into the ninth boundary, the top of the mountain, or even the tenth boundary, which is called the end of Wufu in later generations!


    The head of the Chen Clan even entered the eleventh realm of martial arts, the realm of martial god, which only existed in the mouth of later generations!


    However, in a battle, almost all the Wufu of the Chen family were ambushed in a blocking attack, and the head of the wushenjing of the Chen family was not there. Therefore, the Chen family was immediately watched by a Jinjia God!


    This time, led by the golden armor God, we will destroy the strongest and most difficult family among the Wufu!


    Fortunately, however, Jiang Feng arrived in time so that the Chen nationality was not destroyed and at least two-thirds of the people were retained.


    After that battle, the head of the Chen family tried to say that he wanted to marry his daughter to Jiang Feng as a side room, but Jiang Feng refused.


    At the same time, the head of the Chen family said that if the Chen family can survive the "war of killing gods", no matter how long, the Chen family will return this kindness.


    After tens of thousands of encirclement and suppression of the protoss, but all the protoss survive from death, finally the protoss is declining day by day, and the gap between the two sides will no longer be so huge.


    However, Wan clan still can only survive, because although the overall strength of the Terran is not too poor, it is too poor in terms of top combat power after all.


    Moreover, the God King did not make a move!


    As for why the God King didn''t do it, the human demon alliance had two speculations at that time:


    One is that the God King thinks the price is falling.


    There has never been a quarrel between the king and stray dogs on the roadside. Similarly, the God King unified the divine court to send troops to suppress some "stray mad dogs" is already very cheap. How can he do it himself?


    And that God King always didn''t believe that some beasts of the human race and the demon race could compare with him. Their realm seemed to grow rapidly, but it would be exhausted after all!


    The other is that some people feel that the God King is closing down and wants to break through the field of God, turn into the avenue of heaven and earth, and become an existence comparable to the avenue.


    Fortunately, however, because of the self-confidence or isolation of this God King, when Jiang Feng entered the legendary 15th realm, all families in the world completely sounded the horn of counterattack.


    Jiang Feng has never named the 15th realm, but with Jiang Feng cutting down one God after another, the 15th realm of Qi practitioners is also known as "killing gods".


    In the last year of the end of the protoss, the loss of the Protoss and all the families in the world reached the extreme. Jiang Feng opened the sky with a sword and opened the way of heaven.


    This is the last battle. If the protoss don''t fight, Jiang Feng and the three ancestors of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism will lead the friars of shangwujing and the Wufu on the top of the mountain to heaven!


    At that time, there will still be war in the divine court, and it will be a more humiliating face to the gods!


    The gods who think they are superior will not let this happen!


    Therefore, everyone knows that tomorrow, when the open Tianmen takes shape, it will be the last battle!


    The night before the war, few people fell asleep. Similarly, Jiang Feng was an exception, but Jiang Feng was more calm than others.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Feng is wiping the long sword. Under the moonlight, the slender and firm back is so beautiful, but it is so distressing.


    Qing Jun walked into the courtyard, put on his coat for his husband, gently hugged him from behind, put his cheek on his back, and said softly:


    "Are you worried about seeing her tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng didn''t deny it. He hesitated for the first time in his eyes. "She is also a God."


    "But in your heart, although she is God, she is not God."


    Put away the ice and snow sword, Jiang Feng turned around and gently held his wife in his arms: "tomorrow, perhaps, I will achieve eternal infamy."


    "Well, I want to have a good reputation." Lifting his head, Qing Jun still smiled brightly, "the wife of the traitor Sword Fairy, emmm... Seems to be good."


    "Fool." Jiang Feng gently scraped her nose, "that''s also the wife of the strongest traitor Jianxian."


    This is the first time that a man admits that he is the strongest, but it is such a joke.


    "Whatever." Qingjun''s cheek gently pasted on Jiang Feng''s heart, "then we''ll run with our master and hide. Anyway, they can''t find us."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Then we have a bunch of children."


    "OK."


    "Boys teach them to practice swords, and girls teach them piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "No problem."


    "I won''t be small when your master passes through the door."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Well, I''m kidding."


    Qingjun snorted and smiled, and Qian gently stroked Jiang Feng''s sideburns.


    "Come back early. I''ve made a dress. See if it fits."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 629

    God war opened. The next morning, when the Tianmen gate opened by Jiang Feng''s sword was completely consolidated, and even the Tianmen gate could be seen from the world, gods fell directly!


    Among the gods, there was a tornado wind sweeping thousands of miles, as if to destroy everything in the world!


    Led by Jiang Feng, the monks of wanzu Yuanying territory and above all rushed up!


    In the battlefield, all friars of all races in Yuanying territory and above were gathered!


    As for the heavenly court, except the divine king, all the gods in the divine court have been attracted!


    This is the last war. If all families win, God will destroy them, and if God wins, all families will be slaves. In the future, there will be no chance to turn over for hundreds of millions of years, even forever!


    The real dragon led the dragon family to fly in the air. One by one, the Dragon shadow covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The real dragon family fought alone with the sea god holding the Trident.


    Phoenix, riding yellow, ferocious... A famous legendary ancient strange animals roared and rushed forward, and their roars echoed all over the world.


    The world''s martial arts men are led by the Chen nationality. The men roll up their sleeves and the women tie up their skirts. Their fists shake the sky. They don''t retreat in case of God until they die.


    The Confucian sage took his disciples to read books and turned them over one by one. The wind blowing through the books blew the battlefield, adding buffs to all the families on the battlefield.


    It turns out that the sound of books is so bright and moving. Who says it''s useless to be a scholar?


    The Taoist old man riding a green bull gently brushed the dust. Together with his disciples, there were a long river of time at the feet of all ethnic groups!


    The Buddhist arhat gold body moved forward and fought with the martial arts master. The old monk took the little monk to recite the Scriptures. One golden lotus opened out of thin air. The Golden Lotus fell into the long river of Taoist time and attracted the vision of the great road!


    The yin-yang family friars arranged the Dharma array, reversed cause and effect, maintained the soul, and even exchanged life for life, and exchanged their own life for the life of the Wufu sword cultivation!


    Doctors and friars cure people''s bones, and poison gods invade the golden body.


    Everyone knows that there is no way back!


    No one thinks he can go back alive.


    Gods are broken! Thousands of people scattered a God with unknown number of lives!


    The protoss would never think that those who are regarded as mole ants in the world can compete with themselves, stand in front of themselves, have the qualification to fight with themselves, and even fall into the disadvantage!


    "Boom!"


    When the gods were killed, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a sky robbery split the earth, shaking mountains and rivers.


    Above the sky, two men and three women stand side by side! They are all human, one holding thunder beads, one holding a spear, one holding a sword and one holding a jade flute.


    They are the five gods under the throne of God. The five gods rank in no order. Everyone is the closest existence to the king of God!


    When the five gods came, the morale of the protoss was even higher. Although they were uncomfortable, why didn''t they do it as soon as possible, but now it''s like a life-saving straw, which makes people reluctant to let go.


    However, many gods don''t have such a good impression of the god named Kan Zhi holding a long sword!


    If she hadn''t taught such a abnormal disciple and created a new path of cultivation for those mole ants in the lower world, there would be so many things now.


    However, although those gods feel unhappy, they just feel unhappy. They don''t blame this Zhi.


    Because as a God, self-esteem will never put the wrong things on others, which is an embodiment of extreme incompetence!


    Will my God blame others for his weakness?


    "But ants!"


    The man holding the thunder bead said softly and raised the thunder bead in his hand. Above the sky, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and lightning loomed behind the clouds.


    "Fall!"


    Leizhu man waved his big hand. With the sound throughout the world, a lightning bolt hit the densest place of the human demon alliance, which is bound to turn even the gods into powder!


    For Lei Zhu men, they were surrounded by a group of slaves. These so-called gods might as well die. As soon as the gods die, their power will return to the divine court, and new gods will appear in more than 100000 years.


    When the thunder robbery as strong as a hill hit the ground, tens of thousands of flying swords crossed the air at the same time in the camp of the human demon alliance!


    These sword repairs are the sum of all Yuanying territory and above of the human race and the demon race. If this batch of sword repairs die, the sword repair with the highest level among the ten thousand families is just a golden pill!


    He was the first of more than ten thousand famous swords to be repaired. He was dressed in white.


    He stood under the thunder, his sword in front, and the wind blew his green silk.


    A sword!


    The icy sword Qi turned into an icy rainbow and rushed towards the thunder robbery!


    In an instant, the thunder was frozen into a huge "ice branch" falling from the sky and trying to contact the earth!


    "Kill!"


    "For the Terran!"


    "For my sister!"


    "For women..."


    Jiang Feng is like a totem. When Jiang Feng appears on the battlefield, the morale of all ethnic groups rises to an extreme. It''s like meeting the so-called God King and being able to bite off a piece of his flesh,


    The battle became more and more fierce, and all races in the world fought with the gods for the last time.


    The gods fell one after another, and the world-famous friars died from then on!


    I don''t know how long this war lasted!


    Under the influence of the battle, I don''t know how many ordinary people died.


    The head of the Chen Clan killed the golden elephant god with a fist. Starting from the earth under the head of the Chen Clan, all cracks appeared! The initial prototype of xunxianzhou split and opened!


    Jiang Feng fought with Lei Zhu man and the gods holding a broadsword. After hundreds of rounds, Jiang Feng fell with a sword. The two gods were divided into two and dissipated!


    In the end, they are so unbelievable about the collapse of their divine body!


    Because of Jiang Feng''s sword, Wan Jianzhou separated from the whole land, but left countless sword Qi.


    The Phoenix fell and cracked, and it was separated from the place, called Wutong.


    Until the end, all the gods fell, and the ten thousand friars did not exist. On that sky, he was dressed in white. After many years, he finally saw her again and stood in front of him.


    The faint sound of the ice and snow sword in Jiang Feng''s hand is like the continuous excitement after beheading God, and more like greeting friends.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman holding the golden sword bent her eyes and looked at him bathed in golden God''s blood and smiled gently.


    A woman like her first appearance handed out two steamed buns for the hungry and cold boy and asked his name.


    "Jiang Feng."


    The grown-up boy replied.


    "The river of the river, the maple of the maple."


    The woman smiled and said:


    "I like your name very much."

 Chapter 630

    "I like your name very much."


    Like that cold winter many years ago, the woman said the same words.


    That day, she took his hand and walked up to the sky.


    Today, she leaned against her sword and stood in front of him.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the beautiful woman who hasn''t done anything from the beginning to the end of the war, Jiang Feng shouted softly.


    "Call my name?" Kuo Zhi smiled brightly, "if you don''t even call your opponent''s name, it''s a great disrespect."


    Listening to the woman''s words, Jiang Feng''s eyes were more complex. He knew that this was the last relationship between master and himself.


    His Kendo comes from the gods, but at the request of master, people all over the world don''t know that Jiang Feng''s Kendo comes from her on the sky that day.


    She won''t let him say it, not before, not now.


    She knew that the leaders of the ten thousand families did not need a divine master, and the ten thousand families did not allow their highest faith. There was a divine master.


    As long as he is the new king of all ethnic groups and leads all ethnic groups to a new world, as long as he is happy, everything is enough for women.


    However, Jiang Feng did not want to do so. He promised that he would not tell the world the origin of his kendo.


    However, he wanted to tell the world in another way that his swordsmanship was taught by her. Such a woman who is not like a God, but a God.


    "Master..." Jiang Feng shouted again. This cry was no longer just heard by two people, but spread all over every corner of the huge and endless battlefield.


    Almost everyone heard the "God" in their hearts and called a female god master.


    In their hearts, there was nothing but shock, and even their minds were blank, almost stopped all thinking.


    "I''m such a big man, but I''m still a fool... How can I rest assured..."


    With her hands behind her, she held the white wrist of her right hand in her left hand. In her eyes, she was wet by the water mist.


    "And Xiao Feng, do you know? I don''t just want you to call me master. "


    Look at such a big boy in front of you.


    Looking at the confused appearance of the man who is already another man''s husband listening to his words, the woman snorted and smiled again.


    Her smile was brilliant.


    Not like a God.


    Not like a master of Kendo in the world.


    Now she,


    However, a big sister of a neighbor in a small street said love words that he couldn''t understand to a little brother of a neighbor.


    "I''ve seen her. Her name is Qing Jun, right? A very beautiful girl, but, Xiao Feng, is it me or Qing Jun? "


    Although I don''t know why Shifu asked, Jiang Feng shook his head: "Shifu and Qingjun are the most important people in my life."


    ƒ… Zhi whispered, but it was like talking to herself: "but I want to be the most important position in your heart. I''m afraid I have a conflict with her."


    Before Jiang Feng could speak, Kan Zhi raised her eyes again and looked at him in front of her:


    "Oh, Xiao Feng, do you remember? The three things you promised me, now, the last one. "


    "Raise your sword and kill me."


    The voice of Yu Zhi spread slowly over the sky.


    "After killing me, go to the depths of the divine court. The divine king is closing there. Now is his weakest time. With the remaining strength of your Terran, you can win. After that, everything will be over."


    Kan Zhi stretched out her arms to Jiang Lin.


    "Xiao Feng, come on, we protoss have done too many wrong things. It''s time to pay for our actions."


    "No......" Jiang Feng held the sword tightly. "The matter of the protoss has nothing to do with you, Shifu! You are different from those Protoss! I will never move you, master. Hand over your sword. "


    "What''s the difference? I''m nothing more than God. This heaven and earth doesn''t need God or me... Similarly, it won''t exist in my place anymore. "


    "Where I am, that is where master can live! If master wants, after this war, the three of us will go to a place where no one can find. No one will disturb us, no one will... "


    Before Jiang Feng finished, the woman stepped forward. Her skirt crossed tassels behind the woman. Her long black hair, like a waterfall, was scattered and raised gently behind the woman.


    Her face diffused in Jiang Feng''s pupils. She held Jiang Feng tightly, and her white chin was on his shoulder.


    Almost at the same time, above the sky, a golden spear went straight down, and a golden light tens of thousands of miles pierced Yu Zhi''s back and Jiang Feng''s chest at the speed of light.


    The slanting spear pierced the earth! The biggest land cracked, and then the sea poured in. Suddenly, the biggest land was divided into two!


    Obviously, they were pierced in the heart, but Jiang Feng felt that his life was rapidly recovering, and the master who held him tightly was getting weaker and weaker.


    Jiang Feng, who knew what his master was doing in time, tried to push his master away, but he couldn''t separate an inch.


    Finally, when she separated from Jiang Feng, all her golden blood flowed into Jiang Feng''s body.


    In addition to a big hole in his chest, Jiang Feng''s body was in good condition. Even his previous injury was completely recovered, and his spiritual and physical strength had returned to the peak.


    In Jiang Feng''s arms, the pale girl stretched out her little hand and gently touched Jiang Feng''s cheek:


    "Live... Then... Wait for me... Wait for me to find... Find you... I also want to wear that... Red wedding dress... Here... Show you..."


    The woman''s hand dropped from Jiang Feng''s cheek, and her head finally leaned against Jiang Feng''s arms, losing all her breathing and heartbeat.


    Above the sky is a God with a golden gun.


    He just appeared there. All the land under the sky sank three feet because of him!


    "What''s your name?"


    The first time the God King spoke, all families could not help kneeling to the ground when they heard the voice of God.


    Only Jiang Feng put her gently on the ground, stood up, and the snow sword in his hand condensed again:


    "You have no right to know."


    The last battle between the strongest Protoss and the strongest Terran lasted for three months.


    From the ground to the sky, "shenting" and "lower boundary", I don''t know how many regions have been beaten into a small world!


    Until three months later, in that courtyard, the lady who was weaving clothes was not her husband, but the sage of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, who brought her a snow and ice Sword Stained with golden blood.

 Chapter 631

    In the courtyard, Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly opened her eyes.


    That pair of green eyes has been wet by tears, just like gemstones soaked by thorough well water.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold the glittering tears. After reading all the memories, the shining tears like morning dew slowly flowed down Mrs. Green Bamboo''s cheeks and fell into the man''s hair in her arms.


    "It''s him... It''s him..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo clings to Jiang Lin tightly, and the lotus root arm hugs Jiang linyue more and more tightly, for fear that he in her arms will leave from her side again.


    "I finally found you, Xiao Feng..."


    In the courtyard, YONGYA''s wife didn''t know how long she held her, as if she wanted to pour all the thoughts accumulated over the years on Jiang Lin at this moment.


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo finally endured the impulse in her heart.


    Tears slowly stopped, and Mrs. Green Bamboo gradually recovered her composure.


    After regaining her senses, looking at him still sleeping in her arms, Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t want him to leave.


    Even in Mrs. Green Bamboo''s heart, a bold idea slowly came out.


    She wants to keep him by her side forever.


    But how should I do it?


    Can you do it yourself?


    Although he saw the memory of his first life, it was too difficult for Jiang Lin to really recall the memory of that life.


    "Blame yourself..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo bit her lower lip and said remorsefully.


    When he found him, it was too late. He already had a woman he liked, and he was not just a


    He''ll leave for them.


    For Xiaofeng in this world, he is the stranger.


    As a "stranger", how do you keep him?


    Do you want to tell him that he is Jiang Feng, the first sword God of the human race, that is, his husband?


    However, let alone whether he will believe it or not, even if he does, so what?


    If he can''t choose to stay by himself, but because of his "language compulsion", a kind of guilt out of responsibility, what''s the significance?


    Finally, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t know what she thought. She looked down at herself. There was a blush on her little face with wet tears.


    "If you are with him... He will be responsible for himself..."


    However, as soon as the words fell, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and denied her idea.


    If you do such a thing, what is the difference between "threat and coercion"?


    For a time, Mrs. Green bamboo, who was very confused, wanted Jiang Lin to be a kind of apprentice who forgot his meaning and was open to money. In this way, she could "lock" him around her.


    "Alas... Just... I should be satisfied if I can find him."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo sighed gently, put her fingers together and gently touched the center of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows.


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin dreamed that he was still doing the five-year simulation of the college entrance examination for three years. As a result, a gust of breeze blew away Jiang Lin''s books directly! The hard work disappeared in an instant.


    Like a nightmare, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    As a result, as soon as I woke up, what came into Jiang Lin''s eyes was pitch black


    "Wait? What''s going on? It''s getting dark? And why is the ''black sky'' so soft? "


    Jiang Lin was very confused. Until Jiang Lin turned his head and saw a pair of knees, Jiang Lin found that he was resting on someone else''s thighs!


    And the knee pillow that can directly play the role of shading and turning off the lights


    In my own impression, there are only Su Su and Mrs. Green Bamboo


    And I have left the demon country


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin hurried to get up. As a result, he accidentally hit the twin peaks, and Jiang Lin was bounced back to his knees again.


    From another angle, Jiang Lin quickly got up and bowed to Mrs. Green Bamboo: "I''m rude, please forgive me."


    "It was my concubine who let the childe rest on my legs. Why did the childe say so abruptly?" Looking at him in front of him, in Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes, the endless tenderness seemed to overflow.


    "Well... Although I don''t know what happened, I think it''s right to apologize first. After all, it''s my own advantage..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s explanation, Mrs. Green bamboo was stunned at first, then covered her mouth and smiled: "the childe is really straightforward, but I''m afraid he''s wrong. It''s not the childe who takes advantage, but the concubine."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin, who felt he had heard wrong, raised his head.


    When Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at Mrs. Green bamboo, Jiang Lin''s pupils suddenly contracted and his heart was even tighter.


    In front of Jiang Lin, her eyes pursed with tears, and a wisp of green silk fell on her shoulder. In summer, it was a smile with curved eyes, but it was one of the softest things that hurt people.


    This smile contains too much emotion.


    It''s so gentle, but it''s so hot that Jiang Lin can''t look directly at it.


    "Madam..."


    "As you said, call me Qing Jun."


    "Mrs. Qingjun..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head: "call me Qing Jun, that''s good."


    "Qing... Qing Jun..." Jiang Linhong shouted softly with an old face.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled at Jiang Lin brilliantly, like a little girl who got the candy she wanted most. It was sweet to her heart, but Jiang Lin''s heart was inexplicably guilty!


    "Qing Jun wants to apologize to the childe. My concubine has been in the spirit of the childe these days."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo stared at Jiang Lin and spoke slowly, but the emotion contained in her eyes flustered Jiang Lin.


    It''s like a lot of debt, which can never be paid off.


    "To be honest with you, I know a little about the array though I''m flying in the air. In the childe''s spirit, I also see what I want to see. However, I''m afraid I can''t tell you about the content. Please forgive me for your willfulness."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed to Jiang Lin.


    For Mrs. Green Bamboo''s calm, Jiang Lin just shook his head: "in fact, Lin has known for a long time, but Lin believes that Qingjun girl will not be detrimental to Lin."


    "Thank you for your trust, but I have something to ask. I wonder if you can promise me."


    "Qing Junfu... Qing Jun, please say that if you can do it, you must do your best."


    Jiang Lin is telling the truth.


    After all, Mrs. Green Bamboo has already given herself the green water pulse and water refined bamboo. In addition, Jiang Lin feels guilty when she is looked at so by Mrs. Green bamboo.


    no kidding.


    Jiang Lin thinks that even if Mrs. Green Bamboo asks her to pick off the moon in the sky, Jiang Lin will be ready to calculate the distance between the moon and herself.


    "That..." looking at Jiang Lin, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s sleeve, her little hand was clenched, and her heart beat very fast. Finally, Mrs. Green Bamboo spoke slowly, "childe, can you take my concubine with you this time?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 632

    "Can you take my concubine with you when you leave this time?"


    Before Jiang Lin''s question mark, lady Qingzhu''s graceful posture.


    Yes, Mrs. Green Bamboo has decided.


    Since I can''t let Jiang Lin stay, I''ll leave with Jiang Lin!


    Where he goes, he goes!


    Even follow him to the ends of the earth!


    Even if he dislikes himself, he will follow him!


    But to tell the truth, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t realize that anyone would dislike a woman who is very elegant and intelligent regardless of her posture and appearance.


    However, Jiang Lin really didn''t expect that Mrs. Green Bamboo would put forward such a request to herself.


    Not to mention anything else, just leave with Mrs. Green bamboo. If this matter is known by people all over the world, it will definitely detonate two major events in the world!


    Not to mention the Haoran world, lady green bamboo is well-known in the demon family world. Even there is a faint rumor in the demon family world that "if you break Haoran, whoever dares to step into the green bamboo forest and provoke the bamboo lady to clean up, whose demon pill will be used to drink."


    In addition to the shock, people all over the world will certainly fantasize. After all, one is a "flower picker" and the other is a widow


    To tell you the truth, even Jiang Lin thought out the plot of the book... If he had been at Shuangzhu peak a few years ago, he would have started painting.


    Not to mention the fact that Shifu and elder martial sister get married and they know it again


    Jiang Lin feels that he is afraid to go to Wanli city


    But Jiang Lin found that he seemed to have no reason to refuse!


    Because this is indeed within the scope of his ability, and Jiang Lin finds himself unable to refuse.


    Jiang Lin promised that it was not because of the Dharma array, but when he woke up, Jiang Lin felt an inexplicable guilt and remorse for Mrs. Green Bamboo in his heart, just like being awakened.


    This makes Jiang Lin not have the heart to leave Mrs. Qingzhu behind. It seems that he has left Mrs. Qingzhu behind once. If he does it again, Jiang Lin doesn''t think he will forgive himself.


    "Qing Jun, it''s an honor for the younger generation if you walk with the younger generation, but the younger generation is going to extremely cold continent, Mrs. Green Bamboo..."


    "I happen to be going to extreme cold island, too."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Don''t hide it from the childe." Aware of Jiang LinSong''s mouth, Mrs. Green bamboo, who was no longer as nervous as before, smiled and said, "Qing Jun is just going to find an iceberg snow lotus in extremely cold Zhou. I believe that walking with the childe, Qing Jun will not be so boring."


    "Moreover, if you use water refined bamboo and green water pulse, it will be better if I help you mediate.


    Besides, I''ve been in this green bamboo forest long enough. It''s time to go out. "


    "In that case, madam Lao." Listening to Mrs. Qingjun''s three consecutive reasons, Jiang Lin found that he really couldn''t refuse.


    "Do you have anything ready?"


    "Childe, did you... Promise?" Mrs. Green Bamboo blinked her lovely eyes.


    Jiang Lin smiled and said, "it seems that I have no reason to refuse my wife."


    "Then please wait a moment. How about you and me leaving in the afternoon?"


    "According to Mrs. Qing Jun''s."


    From xunxianzhou to extremely cold Zhou, Jiang Lin plans to take a ferry.


    Although there are many people on the ferry, few people know the real face of Mrs. Green bamboo. Jiang Lin thinks there should be no problem.


    After lunch, Mrs. Green Bamboo quickly packed up her clothes. At the request of Jiang Lin, Mrs. Green Bamboo also went back to her room and changed her clothes.


    After all, the clothes Mrs. Green Bamboo usually wears can''t be said to be gorgeous, but it perfectly presents Mrs. Green Bamboo''s charm, especially the light makeup on Mrs. Green Bamboo''s face.


    It''s like the world

 Chapter 633

    Xianzhou port.


    Of course, it''s more than just a port.


    The port and dozens of miles are "Xianzhou port".


    Xianzhou port in xunxianzhou is the largest transportation port and transit port. This small town near the sea is extremely developed.


    The sea breeze came from the sea with a faint saltiness.


    Seagulls rise in the wind, some fly low on the sea, and some land on the houses in the port. They are not afraid of people at all.


    Those who sell food, souvenirs, clothes, seafood and even magic weapons, whether in shops or stalls, shout constantly.


    A man and a woman walked on the edge of the seawall, and countless eyes threw at the man and woman.


    Jiang Lin is not easy to look at. After all, although Jiang Lin is very famous and has been in newspapers several times, they are all portraits, and even unscrupulous journalists "fabricate" Jiang Lin''s appearance from memory.


    So, let alone whether others can recognize Jiang Lin''s appearance, it is estimated that they will not believe it.


    No way... There are too many versions of Jiang Lin''s appearance, and there are many liars posing as him.


    As for Mrs. Green bamboo, there is no need to worry.


    There are many portraits of Lady Qingzhu in the world, but most of them rely on imagination. There will never be more than 100 people who really see the appearance of Lady Qingzhu.


    It is a common sense that green bamboo lady stays in the bamboo forest and doesn''t come out.


    So I''m afraid that even if Mrs. Green Bamboo explodes her identity, no one will believe it.


    So, when Jiang Lin and Mrs. Green Bamboo strolled in the streets of the seaside port, countless eyes looked in their direction.


    Jiang Lin wore a Confucian green shirt.


    He usually dresses up like this when traveling.


    After all, scholars give a good impression, which can save a lot of trouble, not to mention the most bookish looking for Xianzhou.


    At this time, the green bamboo lady was still wearing a light cyan simple and elegant dress. The light cyan hair was simply tied into a pair of horsetail, which hung like a willow.


    Every step of Mrs. Green Bamboo''s walking, the double horsetails behind her head will shake lovably.


    The port woman exclaimed at the handsome and elegant "Scholar" Yu Jianglin, while the man was attracted by the exaggerated figure and perfect appearance of Lady Qingzhu.


    A cool sea breeze blew gently, blowing the sideburns on Mrs. Green Bamboo''s forehead. Mrs. Green Bamboo rolled her arms gently. The appearance of lifting her hair attracted the young people''s blood!


    ......


    "The ferry will leave tomorrow. In that case, how about going with me before we find an inn?"


    On the seawall, Mrs. Green Bamboo turned with her hands on her back and slightly bent down to look at the river.


    "Of course."


    ......


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin couldn''t help recalling the words he promised Mrs. Green Bamboo half an hour ago.


    Jiang Lin can''t refuse such a simple request.


    After all, it''s just shopping.


    But maybe I''ve been in the demon family world for too long, and I forgot that my appearance and Mrs. Green Bamboo''s return rate on the street is 1000%.


    Now every passer-by has to turn his head and look at himself and Mrs. Green bamboo. This feeling is really uncomfortable for a while.


    But


    Looking at the lady in front, she ran to one small stall after another like a little girl, playing with one exquisite gadget after another.


    Looking at Mrs. Green Bamboo''s heartfelt happy face, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that such trouble was worth it.


    Just unknowingly, there are more shopping bags in Jiang Lin''s hands. Fortunately, Jiang Lin has enough space to store things.


    But after another hour, Jiang Lin found that his feet seemed unbearable!


    It''s strange that although my martial arts state has fallen, my physical strength is different from ordinary people, but I can''t go shopping in three hours? And Lady green bamboo has more physical strength


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of Mrs. Qingzhu''s husband. His physical strength must be unbearable.


    At noon, he found an open-air Inn near the sea for dinner and rest. As soon as he sat on the stool and blew the light salty sea breeze, Jiang Lin felt that he had been hollowed out.


    But Mrs. Green bamboo is like a nobody, just holding a bamboo straw and sucking the drinks in the glass cup. Shuangfeng rests on her forearm and looks at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "Can''t you?" Mrs. Green Bamboo asked with a smile.


    "No? make fun of! I''m super fierce! " Jiang Lin sat up straight and drank a glass of water.


    "Then you can continue with me."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo left several middle-grade spirit stones that far exceeded the cost of the meal and smiled and took Jiang Lin''s hand out.


    Feel the weak boneless hands of Mrs. Green bamboo, Jiang Lin''s legs and old waist, which are bursts of pain


    Stroll around and come to a shop similar to a pet shop, which sells all kinds of sea monsters.


    However, these monsters in the sea are extremely cute and even make people feel cute.


    Lying on the glass window, a small one horned sea cat looked at Qingzhu. The two pairs of big eyes looked at each other in a blink. Mrs. Qingzhu also learned to "meow", and Jiang Lin''s heart accelerated a bit.


    In the jewelry store, Mrs. Green Bamboo carries hairpin bracelets made of sea pearls or shells.


    When Jiang Lin was asked to put a coral streamer hairpin on Mrs. Green bamboo, Mrs. Green Bamboo nodded slightly, looked up slightly, and was shy and charming, making the store feel lucky for the hairpin.


    At the chess gambling stand, Mrs. Green Bamboo playfully broke one chess game after another and stretched out her little hand with a lovely look of "I won, give me money".


    It is said that as long as you throw the spirit stone into the dragon''s mouth and make a wish, the wish can be realized immediately.


    Jiang Lin lost a middle-grade spirit stone, which is not small.


    But unexpectedly, when Jiang Lin opened her eyes after making a wish, Mrs. Green Bamboo directly lost a top-grade spirit stone.


    Others looked at Mrs. Green Bamboo and were amazed by the "rich woman".


    Even if the green dragon head is not guarded, I''m afraid the top-grade spirit stone will not provoke competition.


    "What wish did you make?" Carrying a small hand, walking beside Jiang Lin with small steps, Mrs. Green Bamboo said gently.


    "I hope the world is peaceful." Jiang Lin said honestly, "where''s madam?"


    The wish of a top-grade spirit stone, if you are the Dragon King, you must realize it for her.


    "Well..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo walked quickly, turned to block Jiang Lin, and put up her slender index finger in front of cherry lips.


    "Secret..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [salted fish also found that it seems that the character bar has not been updated for many days


    Cough, cough


    Let''s have a look at salted fish this weekend. Take the time to update Su Su and his later roles ~ ~]

 Chapter 634

    In the evening, the sun sets, and soon night falls.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the streets of Haigang were decorated with various colored lights, and colored ribbons were hung on each high platform, one after another, one after another.


    Lights on earth, stars in the sky.


    Up and down, set off each other, lit up the whole world.


    The Milky way in the sky seems to be hanging above your head, standing in the towns of the world, as if you can reach out and explore the Milky way in the sky.


    Jiang Lin and Mrs. Green Bamboo have been wandering for a whole day.


    It''s like running past the extreme, or maybe his legs are a little numb. Jiang Lin feels like he''s OK again and can keep up with Mrs. Green bamboo.


    After asking a sugar gourd stall owner on the roadside, Jiang liner knew that today was the Wanhua festival in Xianzhou port.


    It''s obviously a port, but it also holds festivals like inland countries. It seems really strange.


    "You don''t know."


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s doubts, the stall owner explained.


    "This ten thousand Flower Festival is not another ten thousand Flower Festival. There are ten thousand flowers in inland countries, but our port town naturally has sea flowers no less than inland, and the childe is even more difficult to see."


    "In that case, I''ll appreciate it." Jiang Lin smiled and handed the sugar gourd money.


    "Hahaha, this is natural, and ah..."


    The old man waved and motioned Jiang Lin to lean against his ear.


    "Childe, all the women in the red chamber in our town can hold flowers and dance today. We can see the scenery only those rich masters can see today. But childe already has a family. I''m afraid we should pay more attention."


    Looking at the old man with a "man knows" smile, Jiang Lin was also a little embarrassed for a moment.


    No wonder the old man wants to say to himself quietly that he took Mrs. Green bamboo as his wife.


    However, in this era, in addition to siblings and relatives, men and women stroll on the streets together. What else can they be except wives?


    "Thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry, I''m an old expert."


    Jiang Lin also responded quietly and gave a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean by being an expert? Do you mean an expert who walks alone in brothels, or an expert who is good at picking flowers?"


    After leaving the sugar gourd stall, Mrs. Green bamboo, walking on the side of Jiang Lin, asked softly. She smiled like a flower, with a little bad intention unique to women, as well as a little anger and jealousy.


    "This... I planned to work part-time before..."


    Jiang Lin scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    At that time, as the general consultant of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin planned similar activities.


    After all, in order to create a brand effect and add a little color to the boring ancient nightlife, Jiang Lin once held "rabbit girl conference", "t show" and "the secret of spring breeze building", which are all brand programs.


    Deeply loved by LSP.


    As for the "planning part-time job" mentioned by Jiang Linkou, although Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t quite understand the meaning of these words, she didn''t ask further.


    After all, Mrs. Green bamboo is just joking.


    She believed that neither Jiang Feng nor Jiang Lin would go to the brothel to find those mortal women like those dandies.


    Moreover, the women around Jiang Lin in this life are stunning. How can they still like those mortal rouge and vulgar powder.


    "Boom... Pop..."


    When one is embarrassed and one falls into a little silence, fireworks bloom in the night sky.


    In the night sky, like ten thousand flowers blooming, the whole garden is full of flowers!


    The town and port were illuminated, and the sea reflected the whole night sky.


    Almost everyone in the city and the port raised their heads and looked at the fleeting but breathtaking flowers and fires.


    Red ribbons are connected from the air. On the red ribbons, a cool dressed woman holds all kinds of sea flowers and dances on the ribbons, causing applause one after another.


    Jiang Lin originally wanted to applaud, but when he saw that Mrs. Green bamboo around him had been smiling at him, Jiang Lin was a little flustered in his heart, but he still put down his restless palm.


    "Young master, are you good at dancing?" Mrs. Green Bamboo asked with a smile.


    "Er... Fortunately..." Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Childe, please follow me,"


    "Ah?"


    It''s not so much to follow her. If it''s Mrs. Green Bamboo holding her wrist and gently pulling her away.


    "Madam?"


    Jiang Lin was pulled to a deserted port by Lady Qingzhu.


    "Please give me a reward."


    Loosen Jiang Lin''s wrist, Mrs. Green Bamboo turns to face Jiang Lin and smiles. At the same time, she steps lightly with her small feet. The sea breeze blows the woman''s sideburns and skirts. When Jiang Lin reacts, Mrs. Green Bamboo has jumped into the sea.


    Embroidered shoes set foot on the sea, with the small feet as the center, rippling in circles.


    Under the moonlight, the woman unfolds her sleeves and dances with clear steps. She is as graceful as a startling Hong. She is gorgeous.


    Thousands of lights in the town slightly illuminate the sea, and the fireworks in the sea bloom at the feet of women. Above the fireworks are dancing women, above the women are gorgeous fireworks, and above the fireworks is the bright starry sky.


    But none of this is as good as her in case.


    It is well known that Qingzhu is good at Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I don''t know that lady Qingzhu is so good at dancing.


    Only because she never danced in front of a second person except him.


    After a dance, Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed and applauded on the shore.


    Thousands of people in the city dance and ten thousand people clap their hands.


    In this seaside, it is enough for one person to dance and one to enjoy.


    "I wonder what you think?"


    Walking back to him, although dancing on the sea, the woman''s clothes and shoes were not wet at all.


    "Good looking!"


    It''s really beautiful! Different from the charming and enchanting of Su Su, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s dance is more fresh and natural. The two are equally good-looking.


    Even Jiang Lin thought, what a pleasant thing it would be if Su Su danced with Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Of course, this should not be possible. He is too greedy.


    When I heard the compliments from the other side, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled and smiled, and the maturity of her knowledge turned her face red.


    "It''s getting late. Find an inn to stay."


    Feeling a little bad, Jiang Lin turned the topic and walked away.


    "OK, it all depends on the childe."


    Looking at his innocent and shy appearance, the green bamboo feet stepped lightly, the lotus steps followed, the moonlight sprinkled, and jumped on the shadow of the moon one before and one after the other.


    ......


    "Shopkeeper, stay."


    On the way back between Jiang Lin and Mrs. Green bamboo, on the counter of an inn, a woman in a black skirt left the Lingshi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant of "nanxunyuan" for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss''s New Zealand dollar ~ ~ boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~


    ~ thank the big man for letting the salted fish add a chicken leg in this winter season ~ ~ big man meimoda (* ?) ?? ? ?*) ?£Ý

 Chapter 635

    [the chapter updated yesterday was wrong. In fact, Mrs. Green bamboo is Shan Mawei... Clerical error


    Corrected ~ ~]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, ginger fish mud sat on the bench, lying on the table, his small face was buried in his arms, and green silk was scattered and hammered in the girl''s ears.


    Gently fiddling with the teacup in front of her, half of her small face was slightly exposed, and the woman''s eyes were light and low.


    Since the ginger fish mud showed its true body, I spent every day in fear.


    Ginger fish mud wants to get close to Jiang Lin as soon as possible, then tell him the truth and tell him everything about himself.


    But on the other hand, ginger fish mud is a little afraid to see Xiaolin.


    Even now, the girl is still hesitating


    In fact, if ginger fish mud wants to catch up with Jiang Lin in time, she should just rise up with the sword. With her cultivation in Yupu territory, she must be able to catch up


    But now, I''m waiting for the so-called transcontinental ferry!


    In the heart of ginger fish mud, what "Xiaolin may be on the transcontinental ferry" and "anyway, I can''t find Xiaolin for a moment when I went to extremely cold continent".


    All this, ginger fish mud knows that he is just deceiving himself and others. This is his excuse.


    If before, when would I find these excuses?


    Now, why do you want to find those excuses?


    Whenever I think of this, there is always an inexplicable boredom in the woman''s heart, which is the woman''s anger at herself.


    But at the thought that Xiaolin might refuse herself, be angry with herself, or even ignore herself, the woman quickly lowered her head and looked very lost


    "Xiaolin..."


    Uneasy thoughts make the woman''s missing voice with a little cry


    But immediately, ginger fish mud raised her head, straightened up her delicate little Qiong nose, and smelled it with little force


    This is


    The smell of Xiaolin!


    When the ginger fish mud was flustered and confused, and even a little blank in his mind, a soft female voice and the voice he had been looking forward to for a long time came slowly.


    "Young master, don''t you really live in the same room with my concubine?"


    "Mrs. Green bamboo, please stop joking. My DNA will move."


    ¡°DNA£¿¡±


    "It can also be said to be a kind of sugar. It''s normal for Mrs. Green Bamboo not to know."


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well... I really don''t know..."


    "Well, Qing Jun really wants to have a try."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "What''s the matter, childe?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first. Mrs. Green Bamboo has a good rest."


    "You broke your promise. What you said, you should call me a king."


    "... Qing... Qing Jun......"


    "Well, please rest earlier."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled. With the soft footsteps, she turned and entered the room.


    At this time, the ginger fish mud has stood sideways behind the door and listened to the voice of Xiaolin and the fox spirit. The ginger fish mud heart jumped very fast, and even listened. It almost had to rush out to block Xiaolin!


    But the ginger fish mud was finally restrained.


    When the footsteps outside the door disappeared, ginger fish mud was sure that Xiaolin returned to the room.


    "Xiaolin..."


    At the door, women''s eyes flow.


    At the moment of hearing Jiang Lin''s voice, the worry and hesitation in ginger fish mud seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Instead, I want to run to him, jump into his arms, and then act like a spoiled child


    "No, no!"


    Ginger fish mud shook his head hard.


    I finally made up my mind to confess everything to Xiaolin. If I act like a spoiler to Xiaolin again, although it''s very comfortable and good, what''s the difference between that and before?


    "But now, what should I do?"


    Ginger fish mud nibbled his lips and his fingers pinched his skirt.


    Not to mention why there is another woman around Xiaolin, and with her intuition, this woman is by no means an idle person, and even gives herself a great sense of crisis


    The most irritating thing is that listening to Xiao Lin''s address to the woman, the woman should be a married woman! I already have a husband and seduce my own man! It''s so hateful!


    However, listening to the tone, Xiao Lin deliberately kept a certain distance from the woman and was not attacked by the wife, which made ginger fish mud happy.


    But ginger fish mud knows that the wife will not let go of her little Pro!


    no way! I have to find a way!


    The black skirt woman used her little brain to think about countermeasures one after another.


    As long as you can get close to Xiaolin and stay with Xiaolin, you will have a way to prevent the person called green bamboo.


    And I don''t need to tell Xiaolin about my true identity and appearance at once.


    Any feelings are cultivated. Although it''s not good to say so, if Xiaolin likes his current body.


    At that time, I will tell Xiaolin that I am not only Jiang Yuni, but also Jiang Yuni. Then the coincidence of the two identities and the superposition of the two pleasures are double happiness?


    But how can I get close to Xiaolin


    The woman''s eyes were turning playfully.


    Finally, the woman looked under her neck, which was a graceful posture.


    If ginger fish mud is extremely cute, then Jiang Yuni is the other extreme and the peak of the imperial sister type.


    At this time, ginger fish mud seems to think of something! The white little face was getting redder and redder, and even seemed to be dripping water.


    At midnight, after most of the noise, this coastal port city has fallen into a short sleep. It seems that everything is quiet. The only thing is the cool sea breeze blowing from the sea.


    On the third floor of an inn, the door of a single room was quietly opened. A black skirt woman with long legs and smooth white feet stepped on the floor and gently came to the door of Jianglin.


    Reach out and feel the Dharma array outside the door. With the Kung Fu of three times and five divided by two, ginger fish mud directly breaks the Dharma array. Each action is extremely skilled.


    Gently push open the door, the moonlight sprinkles from the windowsill. With the help of the bright moonlight, on the bed, he thinks about it all day. He lies in the shape of "Tai" on the bed, gently unties the ribbon of his black skirt, and the light yarn fades under the moonlight.


    Sitting beside his bed, the woman with a very fast heartbeat gently stroked his cheek.


    Take back her boneless little hand, and the woman takes out a glass bottle from the storage ring.


    "Master..."


    Just as the woman was about to open the cork, Jiang Lin shrugged his nose, then pulled her wrist and held the woman into the quilt.


    Lying in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud''s mind is blank, and you can hear your violent heartbeat.


    Didn''t give up.


    But when the ginger fish mud took out his little hand again to pour the potion into his mouth, the door quietly opened again.

 Chapter 636

    The door opened again.


    The soft footsteps of white feet colliding with the floor spread secretly.


    The ginger fish mud lying on Jiang Lin''s body passed through the seam and saw a pair of white long legs walking towards Xiao Lin''s bed step by step!


    Don''t even think about it. This must be the fox spirit who Charms his family!


    When the woman who is called green bamboo and is also called Qing Jun approaches step by step, the heart beat of ginger fish mud can''t help accelerating.


    A feeling of tension spread all over her body, which made her shrink in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    It''s like being caught in bed.


    Tension seems to be mixed with some small stimuli?


    But when you think about it carefully, you find something wrong with ginger fish mud!


    wait!


    I am the palace!


    What am I nervous about?


    If you want to be nervous, she is also nervous!


    I came first!


    But


    I look like Jiang Yuni now


    This


    Is it really all right?


    Ginger fish mud was confused for a moment.


    Unconsciously, but with two breaths of effort, Mrs. Green bamboo had come to the bed, and then she sat next to Jiang Lin in a light gauze skirt.


    After looking at the woman''s figure, ginger fish mud looked behind her.


    It''s ok if you don''t see it. Yu Ni is uncomfortable when you see it


    Why is this woman''s posture so exaggerated!


    Does Xiao Lin like this type?


    Little Lin, this big fool! unfaithful man! the big bad wolf! Bully!


    And just when the ginger fish mud had a little collapse in her heart, the woman put her hands on Xiaolin''s pillow, and the light Turquoise hair color also fell down.


    It seems that this woman is going to bend over and kiss Xiao Lin!


    Jiang Lin held Jiang Lin tightly in his arms, and he kept turning his mind along the ginger fish mud in his hair. In a hurry, the ginger fish mud opened its small mouth and bit off Jiang Lin''s chest muscle.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    In his dream, Jiang Lin dreamed that he was rolling the cat. As a result, the cat bit his hand and suddenly opened his eyes in pain.


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, what came into Jiang Lin''s eyes was not the strange ceiling of the inn, but a refreshing and lovely little face.


    That pair of turquoise eyes like gemstones looked directly at herself, and the tip of her nose was only an inch away from herself.


    Even Jiang Lin felt the woman''s warm breath.


    In the room, like time freeze frame, everything fell into silence.


    "Mrs. Green Bamboo?"


    Jiang Lin''s old face turned red and his mind was blank.


    Seriously, what''s going on?


    Why did Lady Green Bamboo appear in her room?


    And so close to yourself?


    wait? Isn''t it? Is this the legendary night attack?


    But this is not right. Even if Mrs. Green bamboo is that, she can''t want it. I don''t know how many thousands of years of clear reputation.


    Can you say? Is it because she is so handsome that Mrs. Green Bamboo can''t control it?


    Think so


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt as if... There was such a possibility... Maybe a ghost! What the hell is this? Should I be dreaming?


    "Xiao Lin! This fox is greedy for your body! She just wants to attack you at night! "


    In Jiang Lin''s quilt, a girl''s stuffy voice came. At this time, Jiang Lin found that he had been holding something soft.


    When he opened his quilt, Jiang Lin was even more confused


    What is this?


    Why did you get into a girl you''ve never seen before? And you look so good?!


    Isn''t that nice?


    Melon seed small face, big and bright eyes, very upturned Qiong nose, and the thin mouth is like the soup bag made of the thinnest skin, as if it would break when bitten.


    Her facial features have no defects at all. She is charming in the high and cold. It seems that she is a little silly and lovely.


    Although she doesn''t look like a master at all, why does she always associate her with the master?


    Slender figure... And


    After Jiang Lin saw the woman''s pale shoulders, Jiang Lin felt as if something was wrong. He completely opened the quilt. Jiang Lin was stupid and quickly covered it.


    Looking sideways, Mrs. Green bamboo, who was also speechless with surprise, was wearing a light gauze skirt.


    Lying on the pillow, Jiang Lin''s eyes blinked and blinked.


    Is this a dream?


    you ''re right! This must be a dream!


    It is likely that I have been under too much pressure recently and accidentally had strange dreams.


    Yes, it must be!


    When they open their eyes, they must disappear!


    Completely confused, Jiang Lin closed his eyes, and suddenly opened his eyes again.


    However, two different but equally delicate fists are coming.


    Even before he could shout, Jiang Lin''s eyes darkened and fainted directly.


    But what Jiang Lin didn''t know was that after he fainted, two women confronted each other by his bed, and two pairs of long legs shook and shook on Jiang Lin''s pillow.


    Swords and swords, lips, guns and words. Unfortunately, I didn''t pull my hair.


    Under this isolated Dharma array, photographers have been kicked out.


    ......


    The next morning, the sun shone into the windowsill and directly burst on Jiang Lin''s face.


    "Wait! One by one! "


    Like a nightmare, Jiang Lin suddenly got up from bed!


    As a result, he found his room empty, and then subconsciously opened his quilt. After confirming that there was no one, Jiang Lin was relieved and wiped himself a sweat.


    But why did you open the quilt?


    Why are you relieved?


    And what dream did you have last night?


    Covering his head, Jiang Lin felt that he couldn''t remember anything, as if he had lost his memory by a punch.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel a little pity. Because of this dream, Jiang Lin feels very good


    "It hurts..."


    When Jiang Lin rubbed his eyes, a burst of pain came and took a picture with a bronze mirror. As a result, he found that he had two dark circles under his eyes?


    It''s like being beaten


    When Jiang Lin''s face was confused, there was a knock outside the door.


    He changed his clothes and opened the door. Standing in front of Jiang Lin was a well-dressed green bamboo lady who was as fresh and lovely as green bamboo in the morning, and a black skirt woman he had never seen but felt inexplicably familiar.


    The black skirt woman looks a little cold, but under the cold, Jiang Lin feels a little proud?


    "Good morning, young master." Mrs. Green Bamboo owes a gift.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Green bamboo." Jiang Lin replied, "who is this girl?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. Her name is Yu Ni. She is my sister. I met her as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [update late... Sin


    Originally, the salted fish was ready in the morning. I thought it was set to update regularly, but I found that it was not


    (cover your face)


    Fortunately, I checked it before going to bed


    Good night ? ? ?? ? ?£Ý

 Chapter 637

    "This is my sister... I met her this morning."


    At the door of the room, Mrs. Green Bamboo whispered, but the crystal shell teeth gently bit the red lips, which seemed to be a little reluctant.


    How can we not force it?


    For Mrs. Green bamboo, after tens of thousands of years, she finally found Xiaofeng, and now she can finally travel with Xiaofeng.


    Last night, I wanted to take off my clothes and get into his quilt. Sir, I''ll cook the rice.


    After all, there are few such good opportunities.


    If Xiao Lin wanted himself last night, he would be responsible for himself according to Xiao Lin''s character!


    At that time, Xiaolin can follow him wherever he wants to go.


    And as long as there is the truth of Tao and couple, the relationship between yourself and Xiaolin will be easier to develop, and those things that can''t be done can be easier to do.


    But I didn''t expect that such a good opportunity would be confused by this ginger fish mud. No, it should be Jiang Yuni.


    It''s so hateful!


    Raise your head and look at Jiang Lin''s "black eye".


    Last night, green bamboo and ginger fish mud were quick witted at the same time. After Jiang Lin had physical amnesia, ginger fish mud and Mrs. Green Bamboo quarreled with each other.


    Just like an immature girl, she quarreled, or maybe the floor was too cold. The barefoot green bamboo lady and ginger fish mud ran to Jiang Lin''s bed to confront each other.


    Two pairs of small feet kicked Jiang Lin, who fainted on the bed, and then the two women with beautiful faces became more and more angry. Two pairs of long legs kicked each other on Jiang Lin''s bed. Jiang Lin was sometimes kicked by the soft feet across the quilt.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lin fell asleep


    Finally, near dawn, the two people, who were breathless and tired, lay on the side of Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin was like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, which became their truce zone.


    There is no way. Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud can only reach a consensus.


    That is, ginger fish mud doesn''t tell the "shameless" things of Mrs. Green Bamboo tonight, and so does Mrs. Green bamboo. It not only doesn''t tell the things that ginger fish mud gets into Jianglin''s quilt tonight, but also helps ginger fish mud hide his identity!


    As for how to hide, that''s Mrs. Green Bamboo''s sister.


    Originally, ginger fish mud wanted to be her sister! But Mrs. Green Bamboo refused.


    Listening to the ginger fish mud calling her sister, Mrs. Green Bamboo suddenly felt very happy and had a lot of balance in her heart.


    It''s like you got the throne of the main palace.


    "I''ve seen childe Jiang. The little girl''s name is Yu Ni. She''s the dry sister of sister Qingjun."


    The woman''s tone is light, even a little cold.


    But when the ginger fish mud finished, even she regretted it!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    What tone do you use to talk to Xiao Lin?!


    Will Xiaolin hate himself?!


    I blame myself for being condescending when I show up with this body. Now I can''t change it for the moment... So I hate this real face


    "I''ve seen Miss Yu Ni."


    Jiang Lin bowed and didn''t feel that the other party was impolite, because the other party''s Queen like image seemed to be so high and cold.


    however.....


    He looked up at the tall woman in black skirt.


    Mingming and Shifu are totally different types. One is the perfect imperial sister and the other is the petite and lovely huannai Hashimoto.


    But why do you always overlap the girl Yuni with master?


    That''s weird.


    "I heard that childe Jiang and his sister are going to extremely cold island, and the little girl wants to go together. Do you dislike it?"


    "Of course not. Please take care of Miss Yu Ni for the next journey."


    Jiang Lin was very happy when he heard that the girl Yuni wanted to go with her.


    Of course, this is not Jiang Lin''s desire to covet others'' bodies.


    It''s because Jiang Lin feels that he has a bad grasp of the distance between himself and Mrs. Green Bamboo since he was with Mrs. Green Bamboo these days.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin dislikes green bamboo lady. How can Jiang Lin dislike such a big sister who is intellectually mature and extremely beautiful?


    On the contrary, it is because Mrs. Green bamboo is so charming, and Jiang Lin doesn''t know why he always has a familiar and cordial feeling about this Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Always want to get close to her.


    Jiang Lin is afraid that he will really become Cao Cao at that time.


    Of course, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t beat lady Qingzhu even at that time.


    However, in order to avoid this situation, that is to join another person and destroy this two person world, now Mrs. Green Bamboo''s dry sister is the best candidate.


    Hearing that Jiang Lin agreed to his "dry sister" without hesitation, Mrs. Green Bamboo bit her thin lips, her pink cheeks bulged gently, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    But I didn''t see these rivers.


    "Then Yu Ni will harass the childe."


    Ginger fish mud smiled gently, like the Millennium ice melting, more like the ice sculpture beauty turning into a sand sculpture beauty, there was a contrast.


    "Yu Ni doesn''t know how to repay such a great kindness. In that case, Yu Shang will repay it well."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiang Lin has a black question mark. Why do you feel that the iceberg beauty is hinting at you?


    "Hahaha, if you don''t pay back, my sister likes to joke."


    When Jiang Lin looked confused, Mrs. Green Bamboo grabbed her little hand.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled at the ginger fish mud, and her smiling eyes seemed to say: "Ginger fish mud, if you dare to mess around, we''ll die! The big deal is that Xiao Lin knows everything about last night! "


    "Hum! My sister is really boring! "


    Ginger fish mud can''t be broken with green bamboo fish. After all, I''m not ready to tell Xiaolin everything.


    However, ginger fish mud also smiled faintly, like the melting of an iceberg.


    On one side, Jiang Lin looked at Mrs. Green Bamboo and the feather girl holding hands and smiling at each other.


    It seems that their relationship is really good.


    That afternoon, Jiang Lin left the inn with ginger fish mud and Mrs. Green Bamboo and went to Xianzhou port.


    When the people in the street saw that the man was followed by a girl whose beauty was no less than that of the green skirt woman yesterday, they were all stupid. Even Jiang Lin saw a torch faintly.


    When he arrived at the port, Jiang Lin wanted to buy some first-class tickets. After all, there were not many friars who killed themselves and asked for trouble in first-class. Moreover, it was said that this Xianzhou first-class boat was comparable to a small island. You can see excellent scenery and good treatment!


    As a result, Jiang Lin knew that there was only one first-class ticket... The rest were booked, and there was no economy class left


    Holding the only ticket, Jiang Lin looked very embarrassed and asked the ticket selling brother, "excuse me, do you have a station ticket?"

 Chapter 638

    Jiang Lin is stupid.


    It''s not scientific.


    Although he is an outsider, he doesn''t know how nervous the ticket source of the Peach Blossom Fairy boat is.


    But I also know that the owner of the Peach Blossom Fairy boat is not allowed to book tickets, and I am the 250th one to buy tickets.


    Even if all the people in front buy first class, there should be seats left. Did you tell me it''s sold out?


    Jiang Lin wants to make a complaint call very much. If the world didn''t have 12315!


    "You don''t know, young master. In order to ease the tension of ticket sources, our master has ordered that if you can sleep together, you must not sleep together!"


    The little brother who bought the ticket smiled.


    "Childe, you don''t have to worry about sharing the room with the two ladies. The first-class bed in our Peach Blossom Fairy boat is absolutely big and soft! The curtains are strong enough! But how fierce you are! It can''t be pulled down, and the sound insulation effect is excellent! "


    "No, I''m not. These two are my friends..."


    "Oh, don''t delay, young master. Come here! Please get on board! "


    "Wait!"


    Before Jiang Lin finished saying a word, Jiang Lin even felt that the ship was very boring. Several beautiful maids had rushed up and pulled Jiang Lin into the ship, while the green bamboo lady and ginger fish mud behind Jiang Lin naturally kept up.


    They are all thinking with their heads down.


    However, what they thought was not about the difference between men and women in the same room with Jiang Lin, but about how to "get rid of" the great trouble around them, so as to start with Jiang Lin.


    In fact, the Peach Blossom Fairy boat doesn''t have this rule. The reason why there is this rule is that Mrs. Green Bamboo said hello to the owner of the fairy boat a few days ago, and then added it to it.


    In Mrs. Green Bamboo''s heart, everything has already been planned.


    He deliberately delayed some time on the way, so that when Jiang Lin came to Xianzhou ferry, he could only catch up with Taohua Xianzhou, and there was just one day''s waiting time.


    While I was waiting for this day, I went shopping with Jiang Lin in this port city. How romantic,


    With the blessing of his Dharma array, Jiang Lin must be very tired after a day''s shopping. He fell asleep in the inn.


    Then I sneaked into Xiaolin''s room and urged the "joyous array"!


    Finally, quietly modify Xiaolin''s memory of himself to be unconscious after being drunk, so as to put himself


    When he woke up the next day, after the raw rice was cooked and cooked, looking at himself lying beside the pillow, Xiao Lin would certainly blame himself. Then he cried a little more and said, "I can only entrust my life to the childe".


    Although it''s despicable for him to do so, with guilt and remorse, Xiaolin will certainly accept himself, but it may not be so natural. After all, he is also a "married woman".


    So, the Peach Blossom Fairy boat became the key to the victory.


    If you have the first time, you will have the second time, and if you have the second time, you will have the third time.


    As long as you and Xiaolin are in the same room and under your own Dharma array, everything will be possible.


    At that time, what was the three days and nights when the young master was abducted by Wu Su in the Wanyao country?


    It''s a full month to go to the extremely cold continent!


    In these two months, the childe has long been "eaten, dried and wiped out" by himself.


    But I didn''t expect! I killed a ginger fish mud on the way!


    The appearance of ginger fish mud not only completely disrupted his plan, but now he has to share a room with himself and the childe!


    "No! I have to think of a way! "


    Biting her finger, Mrs. Green Bamboo thought seriously.


    Similarly, ginger fish mud knows what medicine is sold in Lady Green Bamboo''s gourd!


    What is called "one more room is better than one less". It must be the conspiracy of the green bamboo lady!


    After all, looking for Xianzhou, it seems that there is nothing that lady Qingzhu can''t do.


    But what does this married woman want?


    She doesn''t look like a lonely woman. If red apricots come out of the wall, for thousands of years, I don''t know how many men want to be favored by Mrs. Green bamboo, but she didn''t look at it.


    After all these years, the only thing she focuses on is her own little pro? What the hell is she doing?


    But no matter what the green bamboo lady wants to do, the ginger fish mud has been decided anyway!


    As long as she is there, she can''t take advantage of Xiaolin!


    you ''re right! If you take advantage of it, you can come by yourself!


    The ignorant Jiang Lin, Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud.


    When the three returned to God, they had been treated by the maid to their residence.


    This is a small courtyard, but there is only one Pavilion in the courtyard. In the courtyard, peach blossoms are in full bloom. It is said that the peach blossom wine of peach blossom Xianzhou is very famous. It should be sold in the market.


    "Mrs. Green Bamboo and Miss Yu Ni have a rest in the room. I''ll just stay in the yard these days."


    Jiang Lin took the initiative to say.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of the cold. I can still rest by hanging a few ropes from the peach blossom tree and hanging a hammock.


    "Hard work, young master. In the future, green bamboo will repay your kindness." Hearing that Jiang Lin was going to have a rest in the yard, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t refuse. She quickly agreed, and even a little happy.


    If you are in the same room, it is really difficult to operate.


    But in the yard, all the possibilities are there.


    "Don''t catch cold." Ginger fish mud said coldly, but then ginger fish mud regretted


    Ah ah


    Again


    What tone are you talking to Xiao Lin in the end


    In the evening, when night fell, Jiang Lin, who had not been rested for another day, hung a string from the peach blossom tree.


    Lying on the hammock, Jiang Lin said he was very safe. Soon, Jiang Lin dreamed of returning to Shuangzhu peak, and then master, they all became their own wings.


    At midnight, after bathing, ginger fish mud and Mrs. Green Bamboo slept in the same quilt.


    Two beautiful women were lying on the bed in light nightdresses, and the thin quilt covered them, still outlining their perfect figure.


    Ginger fish mud and green bamboo lady back-to-back, they all did not speak.


    At midnight, knowing that Jiang Lin was asleep, Mrs. Green Bamboo wanted to get up secretly. As a result, her symmetrical long legs were hooked by ginger fish mud.


    Two pairs of slender legs intertwined with each other. They fought secretly. The quilt rose and fell, but no one convinced each other


    Early in the morning, when he woke up, Jiang Lin slept soundly.


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo and Miss Yu Ni don''t look very good.


    It should be that the relationship is too good to talk at night.


    Looking at their dark circles, Jiang Lin thinks so.


    "Let''s have a good rest. I''ll go to the peach blossom market first."


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud spoke in unison.

 Chapter 639

    "I''ll go too."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud speak in the same voice.


    Just for a moment, she seemed to notice something. Mrs. Green Bamboo gently lowered her eyes, as if she had made a great determination.


    "I''d better forget it first. If you want to have a rest, let sister Yu Ni go with you. You and sister Yu Ni should have a good time. This peach blossom market is very good."


    Listening to Mrs. Green Bamboo let herself and Xiaolin go alone, the whole person was surprised, and her eyes blinked lovably.


    What medicine does this woman sell in her gourd?


    She''s not going to do anything behind her back, is she?


    Otherwise, how could she waste such a good opportunity?


    Even let yourself be alone with Xiaolin


    Ginger fish mud can''t guess what the green bamboo lady is thinking.


    But if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. It''s not easy to have a chance to get along with Xiaolin. You won''t give up!


    Jiang Lin will not think so much.


    Although he always feels that Mrs. Green bamboo is always teasing himself these days, Jiang Lin thinks it should be more out of the teasing of the elders to the younger generation.


    It''s like a big sister flirting with a little boy


    should......


    Mrs. Green Bamboo talked with Miss Yu Ni for too long last night. She was tired and wanted to have a lot of rest. It was normal.


    So Jiang Lin bowed to Mrs. Green Bamboo and asked her to have a good rest. Then he turned around and walked out of the yard with ginger fish mud.


    Watching the figure of Jiang Lin and the ginger fish mud disappear in front of her eyes, Mrs. Green Bamboo looked at the peach tree in the yard and sighed softly:


    "Well, come out."


    "Sister Qing, long time no see..."


    Green bamboo words fell, and under the peach blossom tree, a palace lady who didn''t know when to come came came out.


    "Little peach, you can really pick a time."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and sat on the stone table with some regret.


    "People didn''t expect it." Mrs. Gong Fu sat in front of green bamboo and poured her a glass of peach blossom wine, "why not? The little girl is going to call him now. After all, it''s not good to make sister Qingzhu sad. "


    "Stop playing." Green bamboo shook his head. "Although it''s different from the situation, in short, thank you."


    The lady in the palace dress is naturally the master of this Peach Blossom Fairy boat.


    The woman''s name is tao yao. As the name suggests, tao yao is a peach demon.


    The peach is young and bright.


    "Sister Qing, you''re welcome." The woman included the first gift, "but I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of the first Sword Fairy in ancient times was Jiang Lin, who is the first in the post wave list. Sister Qingzhu has to work harder."


    "I know." The green bamboo eyebrows are slightly low.


    Indeed, it was too late to find him.


    Over the years, I tried my best to find his reincarnation. Finally, although I found it, I was overtaken by other women.


    If you met Xiao Lin first.


    If at the age of eight, Xiao Lin didn''t grasp the hand of ginger fish mud, but my hand.


    Now, I''m afraid you and Xiaolin''s children can make soy sauce


    But green bamboo, who has lived for many years, knows where the world comes from.


    And who said he lost?


    "Peach, help me brew a pot of wine."


    Looking at the peach blossom woman in front of her, Mrs. Green Bamboo opened her mouth calmly.


    While listening to the other party''s making wine by himself, tao yao''s smiling pink eyes also shrink.


    In the next moment, Taoyao''s skirt was light, and a beautiful arc was raised under the peach blossom tree.


    Tao yao is already kneeling on one knee, his hands on his knees, and his skirt is unfolded like a picture:


    "Sister Qing! Please think twice! "


    If it is ordinary peach blossom wine, how much does sister Qingzhu want, then how much will peach Yao brew!


    But tao yao knew that the wine sister Qingzhu wanted was not ordinary wine!


    But "peach blossom dream"!


    "Think twice?"


    Looking up at the peach blossoms on the trees, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled. The peach blossoms on the trees were eclipsed by the woman''s smile.


    "No, after meeting Xiaofeng, everything I have to do is worth it as long as I can be with Xiaofeng."


    "But master Jiang is not very human! Let''s not talk about the difficulty of waking up the original memory! In the first generation, after killing gods, master Jiang has become the closest existence to the avenue. Master Jiang''s memory is not allowed by the avenue.


    Can the "peach blossom dream" awaken the memory of senior Jiang? Two said that just brewing the peach blossom wine, I''m afraid it will take sister Qing ten thousand years of cultivation.


    Sister Qing is in the late stage of flying! Another entry will break the shackles of heaven and earth! With the sky! Qing... "


    "Without him, what is the meaning of this life with the same level as the sky?"


    Before tao yao finished, green bamboo took back his sight and looked at her with a smile.


    "He is my refining realm..."


    ......


    Peach blossom market.


    Jiang Lin walked side by side with ginger fish mud.


    One is as gentle as a scholar as jade, and the other is as cold as ice lotus in a black skirt.


    This pair of ingenious combinations did not contradict at all.


    Ginger fish mud, or Jiang Yu Ni, attracted the attention of countless men, but those men only dared to look secretly.


    Because her temperament is too cold, but her appearance is too good-looking, people can''t control their eyes.


    "Where is Miss Yu Ni from?"


    Maybe it''s not good not to say a word. Jiang Lin provoked the topic.


    "Ah..... I..... My hometown is extremely cold continent. A sister is worshipped by the cold snow sect in extremely cold continent. Go to see her this time!"


    Jiang Yuni''s tone was still high and cold.


    Every time she finished speaking, Jiang Yuni would also deeply condemn herself.


    But every time I speak again, as usual


    But how can I use this body to rush into Xiaolin''s arms like "Ginger fish mud"


    So I hate this body


    But Jiang Yuni is her own noumenon


    But what''s the matter with Xiao Lin? Xiao Linlin, aren''t you a flower picker?


    That little Lin, you tease me!


    If you don''t tease me, how can I throw myself into my arms and show my identity after cooking cooked rice with you.


    "Well." Jiang Lin looked sideways at Jiang Yu Ni. The cool and beautiful side face made Jiang Lin squint. "Girl, have we met outside?"


    "Ah?"


    Ginger fish mud stopped and stood on the street. Her mind was blank. If Jiang Lin was close to her chest at this time, she could feel a strong vibration.


    "Yes?"


    Raised his head, ginger fish mud forced himself to calm down.


    "There seems to be." Jiang Lin thought carefully, "has Miss Yu Ni ever been to the sun moon education? Know sister Fang Ruo? "


    "I see!" Jiang Lin suddenly realized, "unexpectedly, Miss Yu Ni, are you..."


    "Yes! I am... Jiang...... "


    "Sister Fang ruo''s relatives!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 640

    "Fang ruo''s friend?"


    The ginger fish mud who thought he had been guessed and wanted to explode was stunned in situ


    Ginger fish mud fingers pinched the skirt. She remembered that when she was looking for Fang Ruo, she happened to meet Xiao Lin at the gate of Fang ruo''s yard!


    Damn it! It''s just a glance, Xiao Lin. why do you remember so clearly.


    Or do you remember a good-looking woman so firmly!


    Ginger fish mud was angry and happy.


    Angry is Xiaolin, the coyote, who still remembers himself.


    Happily, his appearance left a deep impression in Xiaolin''s heart


    Some small relief, but some small loss.


    She wants to be recognized by Jiang Lin, but she is afraid of being recognized.


    Blame Xiao Lin!


    It was Xiao Lin who made himself so strange!


    "So, Yu Ni has also seen childe Jiang. It seems that Yu Ni and childe are really predestined."


    Take a deep breath to calm down, but Jiang Yuni''s tone is still emotional.


    "Indeed, I thought it was master who changed his face. It seems that I was worried too much. I should miss master too much."


    Before that, Jiang Lin did have a deep doubt. Although each other''s every move was very different from his master, Jiang Lin felt that the girl named Yu Ni was his master.


    But on second thought, although his master is stupid, he won''t approach himself with homophony.


    And Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t have to cover for her master. In addition, she has seen it in the sun moon teaching.


    Sure enough, everything was just a coincidence.


    "Master Jiang''s master..."


    "Well, master, her name is fish mud."


    "Well... (big fool! Xiao Lin, you big fool! " Jiang Yuni lowered her eyes and slowly raised them, "young master, can you tell me about the woman whose name is the same as mine? I''m curious. After all, it''s very different to be afraid of the master who can teach such a Sword Fairy like childe Jiang. "


    "This......" Jiang Lin scratched his head. "Shifu, she is really different."


    Like recalling the past, Jiang Lin said as he walked.


    "When I was eight years old, it was Shifu who saved me. It was a white photo album... Oh, no, it was a snowy season. At that time, I almost starved to death. It was Shifu who extended his hand to me.


    Now I still remember that master''s hand was small and soft. It was very comfortable to hold it.


    After that, I was brought back to sun and moon teaching by master. Master taught me everything and took care of me. I was more like my sister than a master.


    But one day, Shifu was injured to protect me. At that time, I felt that the sky was about to fall down. The only thing in my heart was to take good care of Shifu!


    What I didn''t expect is... In fact, master didn''t lose his wits, but pretended... "


    As if he remembered that after master''s "dementia", he coaxed master to sleep, had a good morning hug every day, and so on. Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face.


    Similarly, ginger fish mud was shocked when Jiang Lin said she knew she was pretending.


    After the shock, the shame came to her mind


    For example, you have to sleep in the bed at night.


    In the morning, Xiao Linlin must say "I like master best" before he is willing to get up.


    Every time I would pretend to be angry, and then let Xiao Linlin coax me so that I could be spoiled in his arms.


    In an instant, the pretty face of ginger fish mud flew over with a touch of crimson, like a bright red drop from the snow lotus of the iceberg.


    "Yuni girl?"


    Aware of something wrong with the woman around him, Jiang Lin turned his head and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little hot."


    Ginger fish mud quickly and forcibly pressed his galloping blood.


    "How did you know?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    "Now that you know that master deceived you, why didn''t you tell me about it..." Ginger fish mud bit his red lips and quickly changed his mouth, "did you expose it to your master?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "well, not yet. Now master looks very good, and I think since master didn''t tell me, there must be master''s own reason. I''ll wait for the day master told me, and..."


    "And?"


    "Well, and." He raised his head and looked at the clouds passing over the fairy boat. "No matter what the master looks like, it''s all my master. I''ll accept it and like it."


    Raise her eyes and look at Jiang Lin''s side face. The heart beat of ginger fish mud is very fast. Even she has opened her mouth and wants to say that she is ginger fish mud.


    Tell me that you are the leader of Sun Moon sect!


    Say everything about yourself!


    "Little..."


    But just as a syllable jumped out of the woman''s small mouth, suddenly, strange pictures flashed through her mind again!


    She saw Xiao Lin outside a courtyard and married the green bamboo lady.


    He saw Xiao Lin standing in front of him and confronting the gods.


    Even saw Xiaolin fall in front of him, and he was powerless. Some were just endless despair.


    The water peach sword type glass hairpin that had never been sent out was broken in his arms.


    "Sister... It''s impossible."


    In the mind of ginger fish mud, a voice like a heart demon came out.


    "My sister can only belong to me. Although I don''t want to see my sister sad, he will die. He will die in front of my sister. Does my sister really want to like him? If my sister gets deeper and deeper, she will only get more sadness. "


    "What do you think of this hairpin, Miss Yuni?"


    The magic sound in his heart disappeared and was replaced by a glass hairpin picked up by Jiang Lin.


    "Childe, what is this?" Looking at the hairpin that appeared in his mind and the scene of Jiang Lin falling in front of him, ginger fish mud eyes shrunk.


    "Oh, this..." Jiang Lin''s old face is red. "Isn''t it that the peach blossom boat woman buys the hairpin, and the man buys the wine? I want to buy one for Shifu, but I don''t know if Shifu will like this style. "


    "I''ll like it." Raised her eyes, Jiang Yuni said seriously, and there was no doubt about her tone.


    "Huh?" Looking at the eyes of the cold and gorgeous woman in front of him, Jiang Lin''s heart was also raised.


    "So..."


    Jiang Yuni nibbled her red lips, nodded and frowned.


    "Please put it on for Yu Ni, childe."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for "Whoever dares to cross his mouth, I''ll win or lose with him" the local tyrant leader''s reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ ~ the leader''s Moda ~ ~ ~ ~


    I look familiar with the boss ~ ~ ~ thank the boss for his support all the time ~ ~ ?¤É]

 Chapter 641

    "Please put it on for Yu Ni."


    In front of Jiang Lin, the woman leaned down and lowered her figure, but she looked more graceful.


    On the other side, looking at her in front of her, the words of the black skirt woman are still echoing in Jiang Lin''s mind


    The huge amount of information overwhelmed Jiang Lin for a moment.


    "Shifu... Shifu..."


    Looking at the woman with the head, Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    The woman in front of Jiang Lin was just shocked quietly, but she never raised her head.


    Like a bride waiting to lift a red veil, or a little girl who has done something wrong and is waiting for punishment.


    Although I didn''t see her eyes, I seemed to feel the mist of tears in her eyes.


    Quietly, a red rope slowly appeared on the woman''s wrist


    How could Jiang Lin forget that this red rope was brought up by his father as a teacher at that time.


    At this time, Jiang Lin looked at the hairpin in his hand and remembered what he had just said to "Yu Ni".


    For a time, Jiang Lin was a red face.


    Although I don''t know what happened, this is my master.


    But why don''t you feel a little bit of spiritual power fluctuation?


    A long time ago, master also became a little girl. At that time, he could find that it was due to the homologous spiritual power of the sun and moon to practice the mental Dharma.


    But now, let alone the fluctuation of spiritual power, it seems that master is like this


    "No matter what the master looks like, just..." Jiang Lin''s old face blushed. "What I just said will not change."


    Just as the words fell, before the ginger fish mud reacted, Jiang Lin took a step forward and gently inserted the glass hairpin between the girl''s hair.


    ......


    The demon family governs the Pathetique sect all over the world.


    On that Biwu platform, corpses fell down, and under the Biwu platform, the blood slowly gathered into a river.


    "You..." in front of a woman, the octopus knelt to the ground. His chest was pierced. Both the spirit and the body suffered a heavy blow!


    Now that he can speak, his vitality is amazing.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little close."


    The long sword in Xia Ju''s hand shook gently, and the blood on the sword was absorbed and melted into the sword body.


    The octopus demon coughed up blood.


    This day is the day for the selection of the next patriarch of zhipathetique.


    Before that, Xia Ju sent him nutrients from time to time, that is, the friar or demon family who absorbed the demon pill.


    Before zongmen''s martial arts competition, he had entered the realm of golden elixir, and even reached the middle of golden elixir.


    The octopus demon originally wanted to compete in the sect on this day. After he succeeded in becoming the next leader of Zhituo sect, he directly repaired the summer orange and the woman''s sword as clean as water!


    Especially the woman''s sword repair. It''s an excellent furnace tripod!


    But unexpectedly, when the octopus demon extended his tentacle to Xia Ju and Murong Qin, Xia Ju had completely dissolved the tentacle and even squeezed out the spiritual power of his tentacle before Murong Qin pulled out his sword!


    What''s more, in the face of many disciples, elders and sacrifices of Zhitui sect, she even went out to fight! Devour the other party''s cultivation!


    In less than a year! This summer orange has become a monk on the second floor of Yuanying territory!


    "Hahaha, witch! You woman! No, you''re not human anymore! Unexpectedly, you practiced the method of swallowing heaven! But what if you practice it? final! All you can swallow is yourself! "


    "How?"


    Summer orange moves forward step by step. At this time, she doesn''t draw any makeup, but she is like a demon and charm! Her eyes were a different color, and her lips were bright red, like drinking blood.


    "You should die before me."


    Xia Ju stretched out his palm to cover his head. Starting from the soles of his feet, the octopus demon''s blood quickly gathered upward at a speed visible to the naked eye! Then remit it into the hands of xiaju! Absorbed by summer orange!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Under the palm of summer orange, the octopus demon makes a tragic cry!


    "Summer orange! I''m waiting for you on huangquan road! Summer orange! "


    Less than half a cup of tea, Xia Ju''s Octopus demon has shown its prototype and become an octopus dry.


    After absorbing the spiritual cultivation of the octopus demon, Xia Ju''s eyes are more colorful, and her white skin is like a piece of white paper, as if it would be broken in a poke.


    Under the white and thin skin, if the cyan blood vessels are looming, or even look carefully, you can see the flow of blood vessels in her body.


    "It''s over. Let''s go back."


    Xia Ju turns around and calms down the restless spiritual power in her body. Xia Ju returns to her normal appearance again.


    However, the more Xia orange practices in the back, how long this ordinary appearance can last is unknown.


    The murongqin willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly after watching the whole process.


    She has been with Xia Ju for a year.


    During this year, she knew what Xia Ju was planning, and Xia Ju unreservedly told murongqin her plan and practice skills.


    From beginning to end, Xia Ju didn''t hide anything from Murong Qin. Even, she deliberately wanted to show enough to this clean and thorough girl!


    I want to know how the girl''s mood like the moon will change after she knows that there are so many pickled things in the world.


    Back to zhipathetique palace, just entering the main hall, I saw a plump woman in palace clothes sitting on a bamboo chair.


    As she thumbed through the books, she touched her flat stomach and said something to herself.


    "Xia Ju has seen a woman."


    "Sister Wu..."


    Seeing the dance, neither of them felt surprised.


    Put down the book, Wu Su raised his head and looked at Xia Ju:


    "Yes, you have completed the test I gave you. Although the process surprised me, you are really useful. Soon, someone will send you a skill pill and a spirit stone. I will give you whatever you want. According to your requirements, this governance palace will become a real sect.


    As for how to operate, it''s up to you. Anyway, you just need to remember the kindness of me and the childe to you. After repayment, we won''t owe each other. Everything you create belongs to you.


    As for when you think the repayment is enough, it''s up to you. "


    After that, without waiting for Xia Ju''s response, Wu Su smiled at Murong Qin: "today, I''ll take you back. Qin Er, you''ve been out long enough. Otherwise, if you know, you''ll really blame me."


    "Bother dancing sister." Murongqin''s tone was naturally a little heavy.


    "Over the past year, how has Murong girl treated you?"


    When murongqin passed Xia Ju, Xia Ju asked.


    "Xiao Qin doesn''t have many words."


    Murongqin stopped and shook his head.


    "It''s just that Xiaoqin feels that sister Xia Ju is a little pathetic."

 Chapter 642

    "Am I pathetic?"


    Murongqin has left with Wusu, leaving Xia Ju alone in the courtyard.


    Recalling the last words left by murongqin, Xia Ju couldn''t help laughing.


    In Xia Ju''s mind, scenes of memory pictures flashed in Xia Ju''s mind like a horse lantern.


    In order not to let oneself become the plaything of others, I forcibly suppress my realm.


    Even if I knew that one day I would enter the cave and be included in the house by the master of the Pathetique palace, I was still waiting, waiting for the last chance in day-to-day despair.


    Finally, the opportunity has come! The man was clearly a sword fairy, but he smashed the whole zhipathetique palace with a pair of fists!


    At the cost of his body, he wants to exchange a little sword script and even become his sword attendant.


    He refused himself, but gave himself another way.


    On this road, the dance Su wasted his cultivation, so that he could practice the sword technique given by the man again! Will not be disturbed by what you have learned before.


    Even the woman gave herself a lot of time and choice.


    As long as you reach the state of viewing the sea within three years, or destroy the Zhitui sect with maneuvering strategies within three years, you can put forward a request!


    I have chosen, or I have not chosen!


    While sorting out the treasure house left by the palace master in front of the miaoshui palace, I found a stone tablet on which the heaven swallowing skill was recorded.


    Then I gave up the sword technique that the man gave me, majored in swallowing heaven, and then minor in sword technique!


    Finally, within three years, I not only arrived at Longmen, but even Yuanying, which is called "earth Fairy".


    In the end, I destroyed Zhitui sect! The request is to have their own door.


    Now, I am not only Yuanying territory, but also the real leader of the sect. This sect will not be the small sect, but the real entrance sect.


    So, are you pathetic?


    "Palace leader, a man claimed to be the messenger of the ten thousand demon country. She asked the palace leader, does the palace leader want to continue to use the word ''miaoshui'' as the new name of the sect, or start another one?"


    Xia Ju sat alone in the hospital. A Miao Shui palace girl disciple went to Zhonghui hospital to report, which interrupted the girl''s thoughts.


    "Miao water palace..."


    Xia Ju lowered her eyes and whispered to herself.


    ......


    "She has something you don''t have. She''s luckier than you."


    "I''m not interested in your body. On the contrary, I have a deal."


    "Summer orange, isn''t it? The Miao water palace is yours now. As long as you promise me not to kill mortals indiscriminately, I can''t control what you want to do. "


    ......


    In Xia Ju''s mind, I don''t know why, the words he said to himself came back again. When he looked at himself, his clean and distant eyes.


    His words echoed in Xia Ju''s ears.


    The female disciple didn''t dare to disturb. She still knelt on one knee and waited for the instructions of her palace master.


    I don''t know how long, even the female disciple felt some numbness in her knee.


    It was not until she felt the faint coolness on her head that she regained her consciousness.


    Snowflakes fell in flakes in the snow-white sky.


    The winter of the demon family is always much earlier and longer than that of Haoran.


    Holding out his hand, it was like the snowflake of the undisturbed dandelion falling on the palm of summer orange. A moment later, it was melted by the temperature of the woman''s palm and wet the girl''s palm.


    "It seems... I''m really a poor man."


    Xia Ju smiled softly and turned his palm back to let the snow drop down.


    "Just call it... Xuekenzong..."


    Xia Ju said slowly.


    The most beautiful snowflakes will melt.


    But even so, one day, I will leave my mark in your palm!


    ......


    In the warm cabin, the plump woman wrapped in a fur coat couldn''t stop the proud body and looked at murongqin with a smile.


    Looking at the plump beauty wrapped herself tightly, murongqin''s originally low heart also gave a big question mark.


    When was sister Wu so afraid of the cold? Before, sister Wu was still wearing a thin skirt to see her predecessors in winter.


    "How do you feel this year?"


    For friars, although they haven''t seen each other for a year, it''s like they haven''t seen each other for a week. There''s nothing strange at all.


    Let alone for Wusu Su, a monk in the immortal realm, although it was a year away, it was like reviewing the memorial all night, raising his head and seeing him the next day.


    "Senior, has he... Seen many similar things?"


    Gently holding the warm tea cup, the girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Dance Su Su light hook at the corner of his mouth: "yes, childe, he has seen a lot, and there are many more things than this."


    "But master..."


    "But the childe is still so gentle."


    ¡°......¡±


    Murongqin, who was robbed of her words, bit her lips. Somehow, she felt bullied by sister Wu.


    "So."


    Wusu stood up, walked to the girl and gently stroked her little head:


    "So Xiaoqin, you should know that there are a few people like your master. If you regard the childe''s gentleness to you as the gentleness of the world, I will feel worthless for the childe.


    The world is disgusting. "


    "But..."


    Xiao Qin raised his head slowly.


    "Sister Xia Ju, she... Is very poor..."


    "Yes, she is poor."


    Wu Su smiled.


    "Maybe you didn''t wake her up until you left. All she did was for the man who saved her, but refused her, but helped her, and finally ''left'' her, or the Sword Fairy.


    All she did, or said, was to stand in front of the childe one day and let the childe really look at her directly.


    Let the childe say, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "No, not because of this..."


    Murong Qin shook his head and denied sister Wu''s words.


    "Xiaoqin thinks sister Xia Ju is poor


    Because


    Childe has looked directly at her from the beginning


    But sister Xia Ju


    But I never noticed the childe''s sight... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [PS1: two lost realms: the fourteenth realm is the realm of refining God, and the fifteenth realm is the realm of killing God.]


    [PS2: Su Su and other role cards have been issued. You can view ~ ~ ~ on the starting point side. You are welcome to contribute with love, and some more beautiful pictures will be better ~ ~]


    [tweet: the man behind the female emperor, author: I eat apricots


    Introduction:


    Wu Qiong, a new worker in the modern city.


    Wu pheasant, the new female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    When two men and women in the workplace start exchanging bodies every other day.


    "You were great yesterday, tonight... Are you free tonight?"


    Looking at the beauty who bit her lips and blushed slightly in front of her, Wu Qiong looked confused.


    [Wu pheasant! What did you do with my body!]]

 Chapter 643

    "Master, what the hell is going on? May I speak now? "


    In a teahouse, Jiang Lin opened a teahouse. The lady in black skirt has become a lovely girl, kneeling on the cushion.


    "If Xiaolin promised Shifu not to be angry, then Shifu said."


    Although the girl shrunk like a little squirrel, the squirrel girl still puffed her cheeks and summoned up her courage.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    Looking at master''s lovely appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    In fact, how can Jiang Lin get angry


    No matter what master did to himself, Jiang Lin felt it was difficult to be angry with master all his life.


    However, master didn''t seem to realize this


    Although I knew that master had recovered his mind long ago.


    Although master no longer hides it now.


    But so what?


    He is still him, and the master is still the master.


    For Jianglin and ginger fish mud, it will never change.


    "Really?" Listening to Jiang Lin say he won''t be angry, a bright light flashed in ginger fish mud''s eyes, "can''t Xiao Lin really be angry with master?"


    "Well, definitely not." Jiang Lin promised and nodded.


    "That......" Ginger fish mud eyes flow. She wants to say something, but her mouth is slightly open, but she finds that she can''t open her mouth.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "That......" the two little fingers of ginger fish mud poked each other. "In fact, for a time, master didn''t know where to start......"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Linmei corner is slightly pumped.


    I don''t know where to start.


    It means "too much to hide. Don''t you know where to start..."


    "Ah, no matter what, Xiaolin, you promised to master, you won''t be angry with master..."


    Aware of the bad situation, ginger fish mud started the mode of one cry, two trouble and three coquettish, threw himself into Jiang Lin''s arms and kept hammering Jiang Lin''s chest with a small fist.


    Anyway, this move is very effective. Even if Xiao Lin knows that he has recovered his mind, it can still be used... It should be


    "No, No."


    Sure enough, Jiang Lin reluctantly grabbed master''s wrist and let master sit in his arms.


    "In that case, I asked, and the master replied, how about it?"


    "Um... Um!"


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud skillfully placed a little head.


    "Well, the first question." Like a rolling cat, Jiang Lin asked along master''s long soft hair, "why did master cheat me to lose my memory?"


    "Because... Because..." the voice of ginger fish mud is very small, but it can be barely heard, "because it''s too comfortable to say..."


    "Too comfortable???"


    With a red face, ginger fish mud doesn''t care:


    "In fact, Shifu didn''t mean it at that time, but when Shifu lost his memory, Mrs. Xiaolin would take care of Shifu.


    When Shifu is well, Shifu doesn''t want to tell Xiaolin that he has recovered, but... "


    "But what?"


    "But when I think about it, Xiao Lin won''t coax me, hug me, or act like a spoiled child with Xiao Lin... Finally... Master, I just... Want to enjoy another day


    Just... Day after day, and then... Master couldn''t extricate himself... "


    Speaking of the back, a wisp of white smoke appeared on the ginger fish mud forehead, and the little face was already as red as strawberries.


    Jiang Lin was thick skinned, but he was very shy. His face was not as red as his master.


    Therefore, the whole private room was quiet. Jiang Lin sat on the cushion and ginger fish mud sat in Jiang Lin''s arms. The room was filled with tea fragrance, but the tea fragrance had a little ambiguous flavor.


    "Cough... Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times and quickly changed the topic. This topic can''t go any further, otherwise he will be ashamed to death.


    "Next question, what happened to master''s previous appearance, that is, girl Yu Ni? Did master tease me on purpose? "


    In fact, calm down and think about it. Although Jiang Lin didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations, if it was Xiaohei, they might be able to erase these spiritual power fluctuations.


    However, recalling the master''s appearance when he admitted his identity at that time, Jiang Lin''s sixth sense told him that things were definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    "Actually... Actually..." in Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl tried to stop talking several times.


    But Jiang Lin was not in a hurry. Instead, he was waiting for his master. By the way, he could hug his master more.


    "Actually..."


    Take a deep breath and raise her head in Jiang Lin''s arms. The girl''s eyes are timid.


    "In fact, Jiang Yuni is my real name, and Jiang Yuni is the original appearance of master.


    Sun and moon practitioners also have an additional article. For men, it has the effect of strengthening the kidney and strengthening the body.


    For women, it is an opportunity to shape again.


    The appearance of ginger fish mud now is the result of the master''s re shaping with... The sun and the moon... "


    "But!"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, who was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything, ginger fish mud quickly added and explained.


    "This is also the appearance of master. In fact, master doesn''t intend to cheat Xiaolin!"


    With that, ginger fish mud bit her lips, and the black fog wrapped around her. In less than a cup of tea, the fog dissipated, and her body shape had completely changed into Jiang Yuni wearing a black skirt again.


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, Jiang Yuni, wearing a black skirt, showed a touch of white on his thigh under the forked skirt, raised his peach like eyes, and ginger fish mud gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s collar:


    "I look like this. If Xiao Lin doesn''t like it, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Women''s waxy mouth, sweet waxy words soft into the hearts of the people.


    "Actually..."


    Holding the willow waist of the woman in his arms, Jiang Lin shyly looked away.


    "No matter what the master looks like, I like it very much."


    More than like!


    Anyway, master is master. There is no change at all, and he seems to have double happiness?


    "Really?"


    Ginger fish mud said in her voice.


    Since he confessed with Jiang Lin, even if he faced Jiang Lin as he was, he would no longer be as cold as the iceberg beauty before.


    At this time, Jiang Yuni in a little cool tone, but also with a little bit of the little girl''s unique simplicity, but also another kind of cute.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Lin stroked master''s long hair with a heartbeat. Although there was something wrong with that, now master seems to have poked his own point!


    "Is that all the master has to say?" Jiang Lin feels that Shifu is making a fuss.


    "No..." Ginger fish mud let Jiang Lin touch his hair, "in fact... There''s another thing."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, master, i... i... I was taught by the sun and the moon... The leader."


    "Well


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 644

    "Hmm???"


    Three black question marks appeared directly on Jiang Lin''s head


    Yes, Jiang Lin is stupid.


    Jiang Lin still thinks it''s understandable that master concealed his identity and deliberately lied to himself that his injury has not healed after he just practiced sun and moon, changed his appearance, and wanted to be coquettish with himself.


    After all, this is my master.


    Besides, when I learned that master was healed, I didn''t break it, just for master to be more coquettish to himself?


    But now


    wait.....


    "Master, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Lin''s head was confused, as if he had been thrown on his face by some loli with a double horsetail.


    "That..." Ginger fish mud gently pulled La Jianglin''s collar, "in fact... It''s not just Shuangzhu peak... The whole sun moon teaching... The whole sun moon teaching is Xiaolin''s family..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin felt he needed to take care of the news.


    It''s like you think you married a girl and thought the other party was just an ordinary girl. After a few years of marriage, you found that the other party had a dowry of more than a dozen buildings at home.


    Everything... Is so bald


    However, after accepting it, Jiang Lincai vaguely understood why he had never received a written warning when he defaulted on the rent of shuangeverest, and no one came to ask for debt.


    I also vaguely understand why, as a low-income household of double Everest, I always take more Lingshi than others


    I understand... Why did jijibo say he was the richest of them


    At that time, I thought he was mocking that he owed a lot of rent


    original......


    My master is the leader


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. In fact, master really didn''t want to hide it on purpose, but the leader of the sun moon sect can''t show his identity in front of the stage. In fact, I didn''t know my master was the leader until my master died."


    "Sister Fang Ruo..."


    "Oh, if she were my best friend, I would have known it."


    "Jijibo carved them really?"


    "The pig and the eagle, they know."


    "..." somehow, Jiang Lin felt that his pure heart had been deceived


    "Xiaolin... I''m sorry... Shifu really didn''t mean it."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s face, he seemed to be stuck. Ginger fish mud apologized again.


    But Jiang Lin is still silent


    "Xiao Lin? Xiaolin... Xiaolin... "


    "Xiao Linlin, don''t ignore your master." Ginger fish mud tightly held Jiang Lin''s broad palm on his chest, "you can beat the master and scold the master. No matter how Xiaolin punishes the master, the master will accept it, but Xiaolin don''t ignore the master, Xiaolin..."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes almost cried.


    "Well, master, I''m really angry!"


    For a long time, Jiang Lincai returned to his mind.


    Holding her in his arms, Jiang Lin said seriously, "so! This time, I really want to punish master. "


    "Well! Master will accept it! " In Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud stopped twisting its slender willow waist and gently bit its thin lips. It was really exciting to be slaughtered.


    In particular, master''s appearance now is the ice gorgeous queen of all men''s ideals, and this queen like woman succumbs in your arms.


    As long as you are a normal man, the sense of possession and conquest will overflow, making people really want to "bully" her.


    Looking at the master''s soul catching little face, especially the appearance of "being at the mercy of others" with his eyes closed, Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva, but Jiang Lin still didn''t let the plot develop in a tragic direction.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    With her eyes closed and her heart beating fast, the woman felt a slight force on her forehead.


    The girl who opened her eyes covered her white forehead with her hands and looked at Jiang Lin with her eyes like a lovely little black cat.


    "Well, the punishment is over."


    Jiang Lin, who was stared at by his master, couldn''t resist the charming sight. He turned his head and said that if he had looked for a long time, Jiang Lin was afraid that he would really "punish" his master.


    "Eh? Is that it? "


    Ginger fish mud''s big eyes blinked, with a little loss at the same time.


    "Then don''t play again?"


    Looking at the cute woman in front of him, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Well... If... If Xiaolin wants to..." Ginger fish mud put down his small hands and straightened his back.


    Jiang Lin smiled, stretched out his hand, bent his fingers and slowly approached the girl''s forehead.


    Ginger fish mud slowly closed his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    When the ginger fish mud thought he was going to be shot again, the ginger fish mud was gently touched by something soft like cloth on his white forehead.


    Open your eyes, in front of you is a storage bag


    Jiang Lin gently loosened the rope of the storage bag, and the storage bag fell straight down to the palm of the woman''s small hand.


    "Xiaolin..."


    "This is the spirit stone I have saved over the years." Jiang Lin scratched his head and his old face flushed.


    "Spirit stone?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Jiang Lin was like a little boy.


    "A mountain we teach on the sun and moon is still very expensive. To be honest, I didn''t expect the house price of the sun and moon to be so high, but over the years, I''ve been thinking that if we buy the double Everest, we don''t have to pay the rent.


    In this way, I don''t have to perform the task and complete the target, so I can... I can... "


    Speaking of the back, Leng is such a cheeky Jiang Lin, and they are embarrassed to finish all the next words.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Lin''s innocent and shy ginger fish mud smiled and pursued the victory. It was not like the little clever who was waiting for punishment, but a kind of subtlety of a bad "bad woman".


    "After all, what can make Xiaolin embarrassed to say must be very interesting."


    "I won''t say."


    "Say it."


    "Don''t say."


    "Xiaolin... Xiaolin said half..." sitting in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud shook Jiang Lin''s chest together.


    "If Xiao Lin doesn''t speak, the master won''t get up." The woman "threatened" badly.


    "Master..."


    "Hum! Unless Xiao Lin tells Shifu that last sentence. " Sitting upright in Jiang Lin''s arms, she turned her head and played a lovely temper like a little girl.


    Looking at the master''s persistent appearance, Jiang Lin took a deep breath and had to admit his life and speak quietly:


    "If I can buy double Everest, I can spend more time with master and spend more time with master."


    "Master?"


    "Master?"


    After Jiang Lin finished, the girl sitting on her lap seemed to have lost her mind.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin wanted to gently touch the girl''s shoulder, her long hair was light, and a black river of stars crossed Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, fool."


    The girl''s forehead was on Jiang Lin''s chest, and the sound echoed.

 Chapter 645

    "The childe is back."


    In the courtyard, Mrs. Green Bamboo gave a gift when she saw Jiang Lin coming back, but when she saw ginger fish mud gently holding Jiang Lin''s little hand, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s heart clicked and her mind was blank.


    Similarly, I noticed the sight of Mrs. Green bamboo, and the ginger fish mud cheeks were slightly red.


    After all, I only showed love when I was alone with Xiaolin. Now I love in front of others, which is still very different.


    Especially in front of other women.


    But also use their own appearance of Jiang Yuni


    This feeling... Seems really shy


    however......


    Although shy, it''s not bad to show love in front of other women~~~


    So comfortable


    Sure enough, you are the main palace!


    "Mrs. Green Bamboo... I already know what happened."


    Not aware of anything wrong with Mrs. Green bamboo, Jiang Lin walked into the courtyard and sighed gently.


    The sigh of Jiang Lin made Mrs. Green Bamboo feel nervous.


    got it?


    What does Xiao Lin know?


    Do you?


    Looking at the little hand of Jiang Lin''s palm, Mrs. Green Bamboo nibbled her red lips, and her cheeks flew a touch of crimson.


    Sure enough, did you recognize the ginger fish mud by the childe?


    After recognizing it, according to the character that ginger fish mud doesn''t hide anything from Xiaolin and doesn''t know how to hide it, I''m afraid he said everything.


    In other words... The childe already knew that he wanted to get into his bed that night, and wanted to be with Xiaolin


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s cheeks are hot. Just standing in front of Jiang Lin is already ashamed.


    "Childe... Childe, shouldn''t I be disappointed?"


    "Will you think I am a frivolous woman?"


    "But if you think I''m frivolous... Will you let me down? After all, you can approach yourself without psychological burden... "


    One by one, thoughts came to lady Qingzhu''s mind.


    "Childe... In fact, it''s not like what childe thought. In fact, I''m a concubine..."


    "I know." Jiang Lin bowed and said, "please forgive me for the trouble caused to my wife by master''s willfulness."


    "Ah?"


    Originally, Mrs. Green Bamboo wanted to explain that "she is not a frivolous woman, but because she likes the childe too much, she got into the childe''s quilt".


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lin suddenly bowed and apologized, which made Mrs. Green Bamboo feel at a loss.


    "Madam, don''t hide any more. Master has told me everything."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and said.


    "Madam and Shifu are old acquaintances. In order to let me accept the real Shifu, lady Qingzhu deliberately broke her rules and went out of the bamboo forest with me.


    The purpose is to help master cover up and let me slowly approach and accept the other side of master during the journey.


    Speaking of this, I have to apologize to Mrs. Green bamboo. I thought she was sorry to me


    Sure enough, the younger generation has a surplus of consciousness. Please forgive me for my impoliteness...: "


    "I..."


    Holding her little hand tightly, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her eyes and gently bit her lower lip. She was very bent.


    How could this happen? Why did things come to this point


    Mrs. Green Bamboo wanted to say on the spot, "it''s not like this. I really don''t know your master. You were right before. I just greedy for your body..."


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo knows she can''t say that now!


    At least not now!


    Originally, I wanted to imperceptibly make Xiaolin like myself and accept my own.


    If you explain now, you must really express your mind.


    Although before I, my mind has been a little obvious.


    Although before this happened, Xiao Lin should have understood his mind.


    But as long as he doesn''t say it, Xiao Lin won''t say it.


    Then I will be further ambiguous with Xiaolin, and then I will tacitly retract the distance.


    When the time is ripe, everything can be easily solved.


    So the film between myself and Xiaolin is broken or not, which is still very different.


    Now, the time is not ripe. If you directly express your feelings, Xiaolin will certainly not accept it. What''s the difference between this and "red apricot out of the wall"


    How can this work


    But


    At the thought of the failure of her previous efforts, Mrs. Green Bamboo couldn''t help feeling a little sullen.


    Ah ah... Men are all big pig hooves... They are all liars. Why do you like him... Why do you like this big pig hoof for tens of thousands of years


    But


    The green bamboo lady raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the river.


    But... I just like him


    Jiang Lin''s eyes, which contain several emotions, subconsciously feel bad.


    Although he didn''t know why, Jiang Lin quickly bowed and said he had something else to do, so he left the courtyard.


    "Childe, big fool..."


    "Well, Xiao Lin is really a big fool."


    In the courtyard, looking at the door without Jiang Lin''s figure, the two beautiful women reached a consensus.


    "Anyway, thank you, Miss Jiang, for keeping it a secret for me."


    Looking back, the mood was still complex. Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed to the ginger fish mud.


    Before, ginger fish mud and himself could keep secrets from each other, that is, on the premise that neither of them was exposed, now ginger fish mud was exposed by the childe, but he still didn''t expose himself, which surprised Qingzhu.


    "There''s no need to thank me."


    Ginger fish mud, or Jiang Yuni, restored the high and cold appearance again.


    However, although her tone was a little cold, she no longer had a sense of distance, and even gave people a little pride.


    "If you come to a fish dead net and show your mind, I''ll be in trouble. I hate trouble." Ginger fish mud said coldly, "moreover, now I also take advantage."


    "I lost this move." Looking at the glass hairpin on the ginger fish mud bun, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head, "but I won''t give up the childe."


    "Hum!" The woman in black skirt groaned and left with her long legs, looking a little angry.


    I don''t know whether I''m angry about Mrs. Green Bamboo''s "admit defeat" or "won''t give up".


    "Senior green bamboo, you''d better not sleep too much tonight." The woman in black skirt came back to the room, and her voice was indeed in the hospital.


    Although Mrs. Green bamboo had some doubts about the words of ginger fish mud, she also remembered them in her heart.


    This night, the ginger fish mud and green bamboo sleeping inside were "asleep".


    Slowly, the door opened.


    A man walked in quietly. Beside the green bamboo pillow, a bamboo leaf hairpin was gently put down.


    Flying sword and green bamboo.


    Two hairpins, originally a pair.

 Chapter 646

    After sending hairpins at night.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is still very nervous.


    After all, how to say, hairpins are really too personal. Even if they don''t think about anything, they just want to thank Mrs. Green Bamboo for water, fine bamboo and green water, but it''s inevitable that the other party will think too much


    Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t think she has an evil intention, does she have another intention?


    Sure enough, shouldn''t I give hairpins


    I remember that I wanted to choose other gifts in the peach blossom market today, such as a brush


    But these were rejected by master, and then he raised his little feet and kicked himself softly, calling himself a big fool


    Finally, the master took himself back to the shop selling glass hairpins again and handed himself another bamboo leaf hairpin.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that the hairpin was actually a pair


    "Although master is not happy, Xiao Lin would like to send this!"


    Leaving such a sentence, ginger fish mud ran away with a small mouth. It looked like she was angry, but it didn''t seem to be to Jiang Lin, but to herself?


    Finally, Jiang Lin sent such a hairpin.


    And imagine that this hairpin is worn in Mrs. Green Bamboo''s hair. The more you think about it, the more appropriate it is.


    But after delivery


    At night, lying on the hanging chair in the courtyard, Jiang linyue felt more and more ashamed


    "Hoo..." take a deep breath. Jiang Lin doesn''t want to think about it anymore, otherwise Jiang Lin feels ashamed to scratch the bark


    Just as he was getting off the boat, Jiang Lin found that Mrs. Green Bamboo seemed a little lost.


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo still behaves as before, sometimes a little daze shows her mind.


    Jiang Lin euphemistically said that if something happened, he would try his best to help.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled and said, "childe is really cunning", which made Jiang Lin feel at a loss.


    Finally, the flying boat stopped in Hong Kong, and tourists got off the flying boat one after another. On this day, Jiang Lin woke up early, and Mrs. Green Bamboo and master were also in the courtyard.


    Opening the gate, Jiang Lin and ginger fish mud walked out of the courtyard, just walking. Jiang Lin and ginger fish mud stopped and turned around at the same time.


    In the courtyard, Mrs. Green Bamboo still stands in a pavilion and looks at Jiang Lin with a smile, like a good wife watching her husband travel.


    "Madam?"


    "Hey, green bamboo, won''t you go together?"


    Looking at her sweetheart and the competitor who made her unhappy, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head:


    "I also want to travel around the world with you and go to every corner we''ve been to before. However, I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t get off the ship with you.


    In the childe''s package, I put some clothes made for the childe, which should keep out the cold. Please don''t dislike it.


    Miss Yuni, I''ll leave it to the girl to take care of first. When we meet next time, we''ll share the victory and defeat. "


    "Is there any trouble, madam?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head: "I''m not afraid to make fun of you. In this world, things that can make me trouble really don''t exist. You don''t have to worry about me, and I''ll go to you soon.


    At that time, please don''t think my concubine is annoying. "


    "In that case, I''ll wait for my wife in hanxuezong." Jiang Lin made a bow.


    Indeed, Mrs. Green bamboo is a flying land. Almost no one can let Mrs. Green Bamboo have an accident. Since Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t say anything, there must be some important things. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Xiaolin..."


    On the other side, the ginger fish mud eyes gently biting the red lips circulated. Finally, after kissing Jiang Lin''s face, the ginger fish mud ran to Qingzhu: "Xiao Lin, I want to stay with this guy... I''ll find you with her at that time!"


    Green bamboo was surprised by the retention of ginger fish mud.


    Looking at her tangled and reluctant expression around her, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled gently.


    "Then I''ll wait for master and Mrs. Green Bamboo in Hanxue sect."


    Jiang Lin, who understood master''s intention, did not refuse.


    "Shifu asked his wife to take care of him."


    "Please rest assured, childe." Mrs. Green Bamboo owes a gift.


    I''ll see you again, so there''s no need to say more.


    He promised his master that he would think of her every night. After no more flirting, Jiang Lin left GAODA made by Xiao hei and left the flying boat.


    "Are you really not going with me? This is an excellent opportunity to be alone with the childe. " Looking at the women standing on tiptoe and looking at them, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled.


    "Hum! Why should I sneak away? You can''t beat me anyway. "


    When Xiaolin''s back was not seen for a long time, ginger fish mud took back his sight, lost and regretted walking back to the courtyard.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at her tall back, green bamboo said gently.

 Chapter 647

    Extremely cold continent.


    When Jiang Lin set foot on the flying boat, he finally knew why it was called extremely cold continent


    Cold!


    It''s really cold!


    Even Jiang Lin, a monk who practices ice attribute sword Qi, feels cold!


    To use the simplest metaphor, it''s like you''re baking heating in the house in the north. As a result, there''s a sudden earthquake. You just put on a pair of underpants and ran out, and it''s snowing like goose feather outside


    However, after changing into the clothes made by Mrs. Green Bamboo for herself, Jiang Lin felt much better. After buying a fire berry, Jiang Lin even felt a little hot.


    Fire berries are a specialty of the extremely cold continent.


    The pairing of fire berries and extreme cold continent is really strange, but that''s it.


    This fruit grows all year round... Well, only in winter in extremely cold continent... It can grow anyway and has strong fecundity.


    Not only wild, but also planted.


    Residents of extreme cold continent, whether mortals or monks, need to eat fire berries every day. A fire berry can help maintain the heat in the body for three days.


    The companion of fire berries and the birth of extreme cold continent are also legendary.


    This is still going back to the ancient war.


    According to legend, the extremely cold continent was formerly known as the melting fire boundary.


    In charge of this realm is a God in charge of sky fire.


    Under the control of this God, there are basically no people in this boundary. After all, who can survive the eruption of tens of thousands of volcanoes?


    In ancient times, extremely cold continents were not covered by ice sheets.


    Quite different, the extremely cold continent flows through magmatic rivers!


    In the battle of gods in ancient times, the first Sword Fairy in ancient and modern times competed with the God in charge of sky fire!


    The first Sword Fairy defeated the God in charge of sky fire in only ten rounds.


    Under the sword spirit of the famous Sword Fairy, the whole molten fire boundary is covered and frozen by cold ice!


    After the God in charge of the sky fire lost the control of the extremely cold continent, the extremely cold continent developed in another direction under the influence of the sword spirit of the famous Sword Fairy.


    So the present extremely cold continent was formed.


    However, there are some follow-up versions of this legend, but there are too many versions. I don''t know whether it is true or false, so I can only be a story.


    For example, the famous Sword Fairy didn''t kill the God in charge of sky fire! But seal her!


    For the interpretation of this legend, some people think that the God in charge of the sky fire once gave the fire to the ten thousand families. The first Sword Fairy in ancient and modern times thought of her help to the human family and saved her life, but it was only a seal.


    Some people think that the famous Sword Fairy was moved to the God and couldn''t bear to kill him, but he sealed it for the sake of righteousness.


    Some people even say that the God in charge of sky fire is a shaking m, which is deliberately sealed by the first Sword Fairy of the character


    In short, there are many versions, and the time is too long. There is no way and it is impossible to study them carefully.


    After buying a large bag of fire berries, Jiang Lin went to hanxuezong.


    Miss Xiao is already the core disciple of Han Xue sect.


    Even Miss Xiao''s reputation has been widely spread in extreme cold continent, and she is the dream lover of hundreds of millions of men in extreme cold continent.


    However, Jiang Lin believes that although Miss Xiao is well-known, by virtue of her friendship with Miss Xiao in the lost secret place and Donglin city... No, it''s a life and death friendship. Miss Xiao must still recognize herself as a friend and should speak to the leader of Hanxue sect for herself.


    Moreover, I just borrow the important land of Han Xuezong, and I don''t want to build a house on other people''s important land. I will also give some expenses, which is reasonably impossible to refuse.


    Therefore... Jiang Lin believes that Jiuyi will wake up smoothly this time. Jiang Lin is full of confidence in it!


    ......


    At the same time, Han Xuezong, on a snow mountain with snowflakes falling, a white sword light crossed the sky.


    Not far away, a mountain was cut in two!


    Above the clouds, the woman wearing a snow skirt floated down, her waist length hair hung down, her temples gently covered her two small ears, the flat bangs on her forehead were just flush with her eyebrows, and her black hair was as soft as silk ribbon.


    Ji hair style make-up looks good on girls.


    "Sydney, that''s right. You are already a triple tower in Yuanying territory. You can almost master my sword meaning. Practice more. About the black soul hall! We can surely take revenge! "


    A voice sounded in the girl''s heart.


    "Sydney? Sydney? "


    "Oh... Sister Jianling, Sydney is..."


    Only after the sword spirit shouted several times, the girl slowly recovered.


    "Alas... That''s all. Let''s call it a day." The sword spirit sighed softly


    "Sister Jianling, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay." In Xiao Xueli''s hand, Jianling came out, turned into a human shape, stood in front of the girl, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her long hair, "you miss him again. This is the 108th time you have missed him in the last month alone."


    "Sydney... Sydney didn''t..."


    The girl who was said to be central twisted her head.


    Although the mouth said that, but the body is very honest to rub the slender fingers, the heartbeat is accelerated for a few minutes, and the breathing is also rapid.


    "Since you like it, why don''t you say it?"


    "No, I won''t like the flower picker!"


    The girl shouted softly.


    you ''re right! He is a flower picker!


    I like Lin Qingwan, but I''m weaker than myself!


    Since you don''t like me and don''t want to be responsible for me, why did you kiss me in Xuanwu city that night! Why did you sacrifice your life to save me in the lost secret place! Why are you so gentle to me in Donglin city and make a promise!


    In the end, why did you become the son-in-law of the sword sect.


    Although it is understandable that you go to the demon kingdom to save Youyou, if you don''t go, you will bite you.


    But I don''t know what happened in Bai Guo. Why do you know that you pay so much attention to Bai Guo?


    And do you remember me?


    Haven''t you already forgotten me


    dislike! dislike! I don''t like that guy!


    I don''t like it!


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes were wet with tears, and the water mist was fascinated by the girl''s glazed eyes.


    "Damn it! That guy made my Sydney so sad! I''ll go to winter city and kill him! "


    When the girl was still secretly sad, she only heard sister Jianling say fiercely, and turned around to go.


    "Sister Jianling, no!"


    But before the sword spirit took a step, the girl had already pulled it.


    "You..."


    Jianling smiled and spread her tender forehead across the silky bangs.


    "We women are the easiest to be cheated by men."


    "Sister Jianling, what did you say?" Suddenly, the girl who realized something flashed a light in her eyes and raised her head.


    "I said we women..."


    "Little Lin, he......" the girl was stunned and said, "in the winter city?"

 Chapter 648

    Extreme cold island is a winter city. The city wall is made of extremely high ice and snow, plus the cold accumulation of extreme cold island for many years.


    The city wall is tens of feet high, and I don''t know how thick it is.


    Plus the wind and snow, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes of life.


    To tell the truth, this reminds Jiang Lin of the night watchman''s city of an epic drama


    He gave several spirit stones to enter the city. When Jiang Lin entered the city, he first felt the heating coming from his face.


    It''s like walking in a cold winter. You''re shivering like a teddy. As a result, you feel the warmth of your soft body as soon as you enter the room.


    This is a city of ice and snow, but it is extremely warm!


    The houses displayed in front of Jiang Lin are forged from ice and snow! Even the streets are shining ice bricks reflecting human figures.


    It''s a pity that women in extremely cold continent are wearing heels long winter skirts. They can''t peek at the bottom of other people''s skirts at all.


    After taking two steps carefully, Jiang Lin was even more surprised that the ice brick was extremely anti-skid! And gradually, Jiang Lin also felt the heat coming from the soles of his feet.


    Is this the Earth Dragon?


    And still pounced on the earth Dragons of the whole city?


    In Jiang Lin''s impression, only rich people can afford to lay down all the dust and dragons, that is, the warmth of the ground, and this winter city can be found all over the city.


    Is this town so rich?


    But looking carefully, Jiang Lin found that there seemed to be something red lying under the ice brick


    It''s magma... And the city is above magma???


    After a short surprise, Jiang Lin continued to move forward and found that each house had a red lava core, and even someone sold it. The price was also very cheap, calculated by mortal dust and silver.


    After buying one, Jiang Lin confirmed that it was ore... But it had the miraculous effect of heating.


    Surprised by all kinds of things in the extremely cold continent, Jiang Lin also observed the local conditions and customs of the extremely cold continent, so as not to make any taboos when he went to the cold snow sect.


    However, it seems that this winter city is not much different from towns on other continents.


    There are many stalls and vendors on the street, but the things they sell have the characteristics of extreme cold continent, such as snowflakes, snow sunflowers and so on.


    Even Jiang Lin saw the food of "cold skin" in a small stall, and Jiang Lin came three bowls on the spot.


    The pedestrians in the city are mainly Terrans.


    There are also many demon families, including the charming snow cat family with wagging tail and the seal family with tiger back and bear waist. The demon family has the characteristics of this ice and snow world.


    Passing by a seafood market, the girl upstairs in still cool clothes threw a handkerchief at Jiang Lin and wanted to ask Jiang Lin if he wanted to taste seafood.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t like abalone.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t like abalone. It''s just that this seafood market is really not to my appetite.


    I plan to find an inn to have a rest, and then set out the next day to hanxuezong, but I stopped before Jiang Lin took a few steps.


    Raise your head and look at the mansion. What rises in Jiang Lin''s eyes is the evil spirit of the mansion!


    "What a monster..."


    Jiang Lin took a breath.


    Although with the strength of Jiang Lin now, he is confident that he will shoot the demon to death with one palm at a time


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought about whether to go in and help the family. By the way, he asked the monster to help him practice.


    Before Jiang Lin came up with a result, he saw a pair of friars in plain white Taoist robes opposite him go to the door of the mansion, knock on the door, and then he was led in.


    Looking at the elegant pattern of snowflakes on their plain white Taoist robes, Jiang Lin felt that if he had guessed right, they would be Han Xuezong''s disciples.


    This group of Han Xue sect disciples looks very green and astringent, and the quality of their spiritual power seems to be not high. The leading one is at most a cave territory.


    It seems that you should go out for training or receive some intelligence to subdue demons here.


    But the question is, is there something wrong with their intelligence?


    Such a big evil spirit, this monster is at least at the level of the middle period of Longmen territory, just by them?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Lin didn''t hesitate. He went up to help these disciples from Hanxue sect.


    The reason is very simple. After all, I have a desire for Hanxue sect. Before that, it''s good to have a good relationship with Hanxue sect.


    Besides, this is also the door where Sydney stays. As a friend of Sydney, I can''t make sense if I don''t help.


    In front of the mansion, Jiang Lin knocked on the door, and a housekeeper opened the door.


    "Who is this childe?"


    The housekeeper looked at Jiang Lin up and down. It was obvious that he was attracted by Jiang Lin''s handsome appearance and temperament.


    "I''m a casual practitioner from other places. I''m here..."


    "The childe also came to kill the demon?"


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to say "there is evil spirit here". As a result, the housekeeper in front of him spoke directly.


    "Well... Exactly."


    Jiang Lin responded directly.


    "Then please come with me. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Please lead the way..."


    Jiang Lin, who even saved his excuses, followed the housekeeper into the mansion.


    The mansion is very large, with rockeries and lakes. The ladies who come and go are beautiful in the world.


    It can be seen that this is indeed a big family.


    Jiang Lin was brought into a lobby by the housekeeper.


    In this lobby, Jiang Lin saw not only the disciples of Han Xue sect, but also a bald man with a huge green dragon tattooed on his body!


    In addition, there is a Taoist who is playing with bamboo sticks. From the point of view of his technique, it looks like a fortune teller.


    In addition, there is a big knife man, a thin monk who is not a good man at first sight, and several women.


    In addition to the five disciples of Hanxue sect, there are 15 other sanxiu and Jianglin.


    When they saw Jiang Lin entering the hall, they all turned their heads and looked at Jiang Lin.


    When I saw Jiang Lin''s face, everyone was bright in front of me.


    The male monk secretly scolded, "why is this guy so handsome?!", Han Xuezong''s female disciples turned red. Instead, they were the women of yamazawa wild cultivation. When they saw Jiang Lin, they all secretly rubbed their legs and beautiful eyes, as if Jiang Lin was a delicious fat sheep and wanted to eat him alive.


    "Please sit down, childe."


    Under the polite guidance of the housekeeper, Jiang Lin nodded and sat down.


    "Please wait a moment. Madam will come right away. Please have tea first."


    When the waitress served tea, one of the brave waitresses gently touched Jiang Lin''s finger.


    After a cup of tea, I waited a moment. Soon, a light fragrance floated into the hall and a young woman entered the hall.


    When they heard it, they felt that the woman''s fragrance was refreshing, and only Jiang Lin frowned and held his breath.

 Chapter 649

    The woman sat on the high hall, dressed in cool clothes, under the thin skirt yarn, the white skin was faint, but it didn''t show it all. This kind of hook means that people itch.


    Intertwined legs gently hook up, a pair of Danfeng eyes, eyebrows and eyes with spring, and a pair of small lips like Qiongjiang jade liquid. I can''t help but want someone to take a bite.


    This combination of maturity and charm is even more annoying.


    Even the old Taoist has bowed up.


    Even the serious looking monk also summoned up his muscles. The solid muscle agitation was very much like the courtship of some animal in the animal world.


    The male disciples of Han Xuezong also blushed and lowered their heads, but their eyes looked at the woman''s legs from time to time


    Only Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin was still drinking tea calmly, without the slightest shake, and even his pants didn''t move. He looked like a "Saint like Buddha" and "that''s it?" Look.


    Jiang Lin''s "disdain for women" look in the eyes of those women in the lobby. They are all happy in their hearts.


    Sure enough, this handsome young master doesn''t like such vulgar people who show off their coquettes.


    Compared with that childe, others are weak and explosive! Don''t you just dress boldly? Can''t you take your eyes away?


    Pooh!


    Vulgar! Cheap!


    In fact, there is a reason why Jiang Lin''s pants don''t move like a mountain


    Seriously, Jiang Lin really thinks this "Lady" looks general! And her charming posture, seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to see it.


    It''s boring.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s "coldness of sex" really doesn''t blame Jiang Lin. after all, there are too many beautiful women around Jiang Lin.


    Be lovely, with master and youyou.


    To be pure, there are Xiaoqin and Xiaojia.


    To be charming, sincere and charming, Jiuyi''s pure charm and qianluo''s pure charm.


    It''s like a sister next door, isn''t it enough?


    Queen type, or their own master.


    Mrs. Green bamboo is one of the most popular wives with intellectual smile.


    A confidant, can''t Sydney?


    .......


    Therefore, over the years, Jiang Lin''s eyes have been pulled out again and again. It''s generally beautiful. Jiang Lin is really hard to see.


    Besides!


    Who would look at a mummy!


    Jiang Lin has already closed his eyes, even held his breath, and maintained with spiritual power. The woman in the lobby is nothing more than painting skin.


    Bodies, all bodies


    On the lobby, the mummified lady threw her beautiful eyes at Jiang Lin several times, but after they failed, she also closed her eyes and coughed gently. The lady stood up and bowed a salute.


    "I''m a female. Thank you for coming. I wish the Lu family a hand......"


    "You''re welcome, madam, but please tell me what happened in your house?" The fortune teller arched his hands and kept glancing at her chest.


    "I won''t hide it from you immortals."


    The mummified lady stroked her chest and said slowly.


    "My master''s surname is Lu, and he is also the richest man in this winter city. Even the city owner wants to give my master three points. The whole city is also called Master Lu.


    But one night, after Master Lu slept with his concubine, he woke up at night and heard strange voices. At that time, I was worried. Master comforted me and went out alone to see the situation.


    I waited all the time, but half an hour later, I didn''t wait until the master came back to the house.


    I summoned up the courage to go out... "


    As she spoke, the lady burst into tears, and her sad beauty was even more moving. In particular, she was afraid that she had substituted herself into the sentence "sleeping together".


    "But my body... By the well, I found the dead body of the master


    My master died miserably, and people died every day in the mansion... People were terrified


    All immortals, we must avenge our master and several people who died in the mansion. If you can subdue the demon! Lu''s house must be greatly appreciated! I''m willing to do anything... "


    The last sentence fell to the ground, and Jiang Lin obviously heard someone swallow saliva.


    "Madam, don''t worry! It is our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. " The big monk with a green dragon on his body patted the table and stood up!


    "Madam, don''t be sad any more. Just leave it to us." The Taoist also said quickly.


    "We will try our best not to let monsters harm the world!" The male disciple headed by Han Xuezong arched his hands, but unlike greedy people''s bodies, he was really full of justice.


    Unfortunately


    This guy has too little social experience and is too easy to be cheated.


    After thanking the mummified lady one by one, she asked the maid to take Jiang Lin to their respective houses.


    These maids are very beautiful. They seem to have been carefully selected. They are only a little inferior to Mrs. Nalu, and their flattery is not implicit.


    However, Jiang Lin refused. Just let an ordinary and beautiful maid take him. After all, you have to watch a mummy twist your ass in front of you. This feeling is still very strange


    The beautiful maid was flattered, but she was ordered to take Jiang Lin to his room.


    As soon as the night came and dinner was over, the Taoist drew a strange array in the courtyard, while the bald man was sharpening his knife. The "thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes" monk was scattering some powder. Just smelling the smell, Jiang Lin guessed that it was poison powder.


    The other women invited Jiang Lin for a walk, but Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. On the way, Jiang Lin learned more about the local conditions and customs of extreme cold continent.


    However, when the women said they were tired of walking, they asked Jiang Lin if there were any Thrilling Games suitable for men and women to play together in the boudoir late at night.


    Looking at the way they pinched their legs, Jiang Lin didn''t even think about it. He directly threw them a box of flying chess, but he didn''t participate.


    Back in the courtyard where he lived, Jiang Lin lived with the disciples of Hanxue sect.


    Watching them get together to seriously discuss how to subdue demons, Jiang Lin walked over and said with a smile: "you Taoist friends, my surname is Jiang and my name is diaoda. But you are from Hanxue sect?"


    "I''ve seen Mr. Jiang."


    When they saw Jiang Lin, it was also a gift. The first disciple smiled bitterly and said, "don''t hide it, childe, we are just external disciples of Hanxue sect. Strictly speaking, we are not Hanxue sect disciples."


    "No wonder..." Jiang Lin said secretly. Generally speaking, yamazawa Yexiu was amazed and awed when he saw Han Xuezong''s disciples, even if they were outside, but they didn''t see it in the eyes of those scattered practitioners.


    "However, if we complete the task of division this time, it will be of great help to the selection of Han Xue sect next time." A female disciple was afraid of being looked down upon, so she quickly explained.


    "Well." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "in fact, I''m just a casual practitioner. Although the realm is humble, I''ve been longing for the cold snow sect for a long time. I don''t know if the five Taoist friends can take me? Go to Han Xuezong and have a look. "

 Chapter 650

    "I don''t know five Taoist friends. Can you take me?"


    Jiang Lin said he wanted to join their team and go to hanxuezong with them.


    Jiang Lin naturally doesn''t want to participate in the sect trial. He just wants to know more about the Han Xue sect and see how the sect works.


    Generally, the entrance examination and selection is the epitome of the comprehensive quality of a sect, and the style of a sect can be seen most.


    Seeing the leopard, Jiang Lin can think about how to contact the cold snow sect.


    And Jiang Lin''s impression of these five people is very good.


    When they saw the mummified lady, although they were also attracted a lot of attention, they just looked at it and showed great innocence.


    And they didn''t say anything to others about the mummy lady.


    Instead, they thought about how to lead out and defeat the demon in the courtyard.


    To get rid of demons is to get rid of demons. The purpose is very simple.


    This not only reminds Jiang Lin of his time when master pretended to be mentally retarded and kept completing the indicators and working hard for his livelihood


    In those years, women only affected the speed of their sword.


    "Of course..."


    "Well... Please apologize, brother Jiang."


    When a female disciple''s eyes brightened and wanted to promise Jiang Lin, the male disciple headed by him stood in front of his younger martial sister.


    "Childe, the mission of our magic snow sect is aimed at the five of us. If outsiders join us and successfully complete the mission, I''m afraid they will be blamed by the sect. Please forgive me, childe."


    The elder martial brother has good reasons, but Jiang Lin doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at the vigilant eyes of the elder martial brother of the illusory snow sect, the outer sect of the cold snow sect, Jiang Lin also understood.


    After all, Sanshou''s reputation is really bad.


    On the road of cultivating immortality, no matter where it is, it is the kind that people despise or even fear.


    Casual practice, casual practice, just rely on their own practice. To put it mildly, that is, wild dogs eat! For a little chance, you can earn a head and break blood flow.


    Even for a good magic weapon, they can sell their "Taoist partners", not to mention their so-called friends


    Conspiring with sanxiu, it was like putting a knife on his back. It was like death.


    "I see."


    Jiang Lin listened to their "explanation" and nodded with great confidence.


    "In that case, I won''t insist. However, the monster may come out tonight, and I''m afraid there is some peach powder tonight. Please take care of it."


    Jiang Lin kindly reminded him and went back to the house.


    If people don''t get close to themselves, there''s no way.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s reminder, the younger martial sister of magic snow sect blinked and blinked, and the man was a little confused. I don''t know what the casual repair named Jiang Diao Da means.


    The night gradually went deep. Except for Jiang Lin, everyone was looking for the news of the monster in the hospital.


    They picked up all kinds of magic tools and walked and explored in the yard, like those anchors who like to die in the wild


    But they did not find anything, so they turned back to their room.


    "Who!"


    "Master, it''s... It''s a slave..."


    It was late at night. In the room, the bald man with a green dragon was meditating. As a result, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    "Yes..."


    After getting permission, the maid Jiao shyly entered the room and closed the door.


    The candle reflected the woman''s charming face, and the white skin was more delicate under the red candle, as if it could be broken with a pinch.


    The maid tried wearing a gauze again. Under the gauze, the scenery was as if it were present.


    Looking at the maid, the bald monk swallowed his saliva and his eyes were hot: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "I... I came to help the master practice at the order of my wife..." as she said, the woman''s gauze fell to the ground and the song was rolled at her white feet.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deeper. In addition to the women''s room, the maids of the day entered the men''s room one after another.


    In addition to the three male disciples of the magic snow sect who said "please respect yourself, girl", and then rejected them, the bed boards in the rest of the scattered repair rooms were overwhelmed to express their protest.


    Sitting alone in the room, Jiang Linjiang shook his head and nodded.


    Shaking his head is sympathy for those casual practitioners. If they know that the corpses in their room are mummies


    Tut tut... I''m afraid they can''t move their pants in the next life


    Nodding is the affirmation of the three external disciples of magic snow sect. They are really good and their concentration is really OK.


    But Jiang Lin is a little melancholy


    This shouldn''t be


    The dried corpse wants to take essence to improve his cultivation, and the friar is a very beautiful delicacy.


    But why didn''t they do it to themselves?


    This is not Jiang Lin''s bold idea.


    It''s just that Jiang Lin doesn''t think he should.


    How many handsome people can there be like yourself?


    Not to mention that he is still a virgin, Yang Guan is not open, Yang Qi has not leaked out.


    Are you not attractive?


    for the first time......


    Jiang Lin doubted his charm for the first time


    When Jiang Lin suspected that he might not be the most handsome in the world, Jiang Lin''s door was finally knocked.


    "Who?"


    "Young master, I came to deliver some tea for you..."


    At the door came the voice of Grandpa Lu''s wife.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin''s heart was full of confidence again.


    See, your charm is still great


    "Madam, please come in."


    Jiang Lin responded.


    When the door opened, Mrs. Lu, wearing a short sleeved skirt, walked barefoot into Jiang Lin''s room. The half skirt under her body was less than her knees, and her white skin was exposed outside.


    She nibbled on her red lips, and her eyes were eager to speak. Her posture was really very good.


    It''s a pity... In front of Jiang Lin, it''s just a corpse


    And even if it''s not a mummy, Jiang Lin''s DNA is still as stable as a mountain!


    Master, elder martial sister Jiu Yisu said to them, which one doesn''t hang her?


    Put the plate containing snacks and drinks on the table. Mrs. Lu sat in front of Jiang Lin, took off her outer veil and exposed her snow-white shoulders. It was a palace dress and a bra.


    Jiang Lin inadvertently glanced and turned his eyes.


    Mrs. Lu thought Jiang Lin was shy


    As everyone knows, Jiang Lin just feels a little sick.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Imagine that a zombie in the biochemical crisis is wearing a shoulder off bra. Who can stand it


    "I like your name very much."


    She poured a glass of bright red wine for Jiang Lin, and Mrs. Lu spoke slowly.


    "My name?" Jiang Lin was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. He is now using an alias.


    "Yes, it is said that people are like their names. I wonder if I have the honor to see them."


    With that, Mrs. Lu twisted her waist and approached step by step

 Chapter 651

    "Mrs. Lu... Please respect yourself... Master Lu''s bones are not cold..."


    Mrs. Lu approached step by step, and Jiang Lin quickly retreated.


    "To tell you the truth, I was kidnapped by Master Lu. What if my bones were not cold? Who likes the old man? Compared with the young man, I admire my body."


    "No! madam! I Jiang already have a woman I like. "


    "Isn''t that beautiful?"


    "Ha???"


    "My body means, so what? God knows everything about my son and my body tonight. Only you and I know. Who else can know? I''ll help you undress. Don''t waste this spring night. "


    "No! Mrs. Lu! I''m just afraid of retribution! Don''t come here! "


    "Mrs. Lu! You really don''t want to come! "


    "Don''t come here! no Vomit... "


    When Mrs. Lu approached step by step, Jiang Lin felt sick... Finally vomited out.


    The zombie kept leaning forward, and there was a stench. Who can not vomit


    Step by step, Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Lin''s vomiting. The whole person was not well


    What''s going on?


    Vomit?


    A man threw up in front of himself?


    Although it was a mummy, Mrs. Lu had great confidence in the beauty of her painted skin.


    But the man in front... Threw up?!


    "Young master, do you feel unwell?"


    "Ah..."


    When Mrs. Lu took another step forward, there was a terrible cry in the courtyard


    "Bold demon! How dare you cheat me with beauty! "


    "Evil! You don''t let go! "


    "Boom!"


    A ray of thunder lit up directly in the yard!


    Mrs. Lu looked out of the window and saw her zombie sisters being blown out! And has shown the prototype!


    Feeling bad, when Mrs. Lu lowered her head, she also found that her painting skin had fallen to the ground!


    Dry and dry, even maggots are wriggling, which is even more ironic under the gorgeous skirt!


    "You! You! "


    Mrs. Lu understands! Looking at Jiang Lin, I wish I could strangle him with one hand!


    "Sorry, I''m not judging people by their appearance, but... I''m not a zombie control..."


    After wiping his mouth, Jiang Lin grabbed a wooden stick in the room and waved it like a fairy stick.


    But this wave directly made Mrs. Lu face a great enemy! It was like a diver who broke through the door in one fell swoop! Jump out of the room!


    The courtyard is in a mess!


    Those scattered practitioners joined hands one after another to kill demons!


    But the bald master didn''t even fasten his trouser pocket, and the rest of the men who were lingering with the "maid" threw up.


    Especially looking at the rotten appearance of the maid who slept with them, they got goose bumps all over.


    Even tonight''s shadow makes them feel that they are afraid to die in their next life


    So they want to erase their black history!


    And those female zombies have absorbed nearly half of their essence and dried up. I don''t know how many people died! Strength has long been good.


    The fighting in the yard was fierce,


    The poisonous gas released by female zombies has the effect of slow ecstasy, and even the poisonous method they practice makes their bodies full of corpse poison.


    Whether caught by the "nine Yin White Bone Claw" or stabbed by the poisonous arrow, it is fatal.


    However, the tattooed Green Dragon Master Wufu didn''t expect to be a Wufu in four realms. He took a horse step and shouted "Da Wei Tianlong"!


    On his body, the green dragon was shining!


    The blue aura spreads all over the body. He is like a bronze man! One move makes a sound


    The Taoist priest put down his yin-yang diagram, the black-and-white array grew several black vines, and even wanted to bind those female zombies


    It can only be said that the taste of the fortune teller is a little strange.


    Poison Xiu, a "thief''s face and rat''s eye", opened his storage bag, and hundreds of mice came out enthusiastically, making Jiang Lin''s scalp numb.


    The loose cultivation woman uses the fire burning skill to burn those zombies!


    The disciples of the magic snow sect guard the sword one after another. Although the level of the mind skill of guarding the sword is not high, it follows the path of Zhongzheng.


    And Jiang Lin... Naturally, he is watching the excitement again


    Jiang Lin, who knew a little about the array method, had already set up the Zhao demon array when he entered the Lu house.


    According to the launch time of the array, it happened to be 3 a.m. this evening


    So Jiang Lin asked the male disciples of magic snow sect to strengthen their consciousness and don''t mess around.


    Otherwise, they have to leave much psychological shadow


    As for the others, Jiang Lin can''t control them. Anyway, Jiang Lin doesn''t think they are good people.


    These casual practitioners basically want to rob themselves of their homes after "subduing demons and demons" in Lu''s house


    Men murder for money, women


    There is something wrong in the eyes of these casual practitioners looking at other women


    It''s really difficult for mortal women to satisfy these casual practitioners, unless they really have national color, but friars are different. It''s said that casual practitioners especially love decent women.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, under the joint efforts of the people, those who were completely destroyed by zombies, leaving only a pool of pus.


    When the yard was calm and the disciples of the illusory snow sect thought they could go back to the sect to recover their lives.


    Suddenly, the hundreds of mice bit at the bald monk!


    Almost at the same time, the bald monk had hammered the fortune teller with a fist!


    The array diagram arranged by the fortune teller even extended his tentacle to the scattered cultivation woman!


    The scattered cultivation women are not idle. They hold together and burn the fire to the poison cultivation!


    In one breath, all the disciples of the magic snow sect were stunned.


    Sure enough, is this casual repair?


    Sanxiu fought together, and soon, the disciples of the magic snow sect also joined the chaos war.


    Although the strength of the disciples of the illusory snow sect and those women''s scattered monasteries is weak, they are good under the group.


    In Lu''s house, the whole northwest of Shanxi was a pot of porridge, but no one was hammered to death.


    Finally, the several casual practitioners reached a consensus and solved the bitches and the disciples of the magic snow sect first.


    "Poof!"


    The woman scattered her mouth and poured blood on the ground. Then she said she could be a slave. As long as she could live, she could do anything.


    It''s normal. Jiang Lin watched too much when he was wandering the Jianghu.


    However, the female disciples of the magic snow sect opened their apricot eyes.


    Unexpectedly, as women, they are so unruly.


    However, the more the female disciples of the magic snow sect would rather die than surrender, the more they feel excited and want to use them to relieve the pain of the dead Knight tonight


    And when they tied up the male disciples of the magic snow sect to let them watch and use their magic claws at the younger martial sister in front of them, a green light flashed... Those casual practitioners turned into mummies

 Chapter 652

    In front of the disciples of the magic snow sect, those scattered practitioners had been drained of their blood essence and turned into a corpse in an instant.


    The disciples of the magic snow sect and the women all opened their eyes.


    In front of them, they were still alive a moment before the scattered repair, but they turned into mummies in the twinkling of an eye, and then fell to the ground, which really shocked them.


    Instead, standing in front of them was Mrs. Lu.


    She licked her lips gently, the red blood dyed the corners of her mouth red, and her snow-white skin gave off a paper like luster under the moonlight.


    She was no longer the zombie, but put on her painting again.


    The disciples of the magic snow sect and the women scattered to practice looked at her and looked very surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu was the final boss, and her strength was so strong!


    Jiang Lin was also surprised.


    He said how Mrs. Lu suddenly disappeared after she showed her original shape and plunged out of the door, allowing her zombie maidservants to be slaughtered.


    It turned out that Mrs. Lu had painted her skin again.


    How to put it?


    It''s normal for women to love beauty by nature. I''m afraid Mrs. Lu loves beauty to the bone.


    "Do you still want to watch, Mr. Diao?"


    Mrs. Lu didn''t directly start with the disciples of the magic snow sect and the women. Instead, she turned her head 360 degrees and looked at Jiang Lin. it looked very frightening


    Jiang Lin''s neck hurts


    From the room, Jiang Lin walked out slowly.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s handsome posture, Mrs. Lu twisted her body and stared at Jiang Lin''s waist


    "Childe, how about you and me make a deal?"


    Mrs. Lu spoke slowly.


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, if you can get rid of me, I will let these women go, but these male friars can''t. I need their pure energy.


    If you leave me, you don''t have to worry about being sucked to death. I''ll be measured. After all, there are not many people who look so handsome like you... "


    Jiang Lin: "


    Somehow, although he knew that Mrs. Lu was praising herself, why did he feel a little wrong?


    Why do you seem to have become something?


    "Mrs. Lu, as I have said, I already have people who like it. The melons that are forced to twist are really not sweet."


    "Although it''s not sweet, I believe it will quench my thirst."


    ¡°......¡±


    What she said has some truth. Jiang Lin feels he can''t refute it!


    But


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. I''m a good man. I won''t cheat!"


    "In that case, after my body sucks up the essence of these people, I will linger with the childe again."


    Mrs. Lu approached step by step, revealing the nine Yin white bone claws, and wanted to absorb the remaining scattered cultivation and magic snow sect disciples.


    For Mrs. Lu, the reason why she proposed the deal was just to make the eldest son of Jiang Diao more active.


    So that you can unlock more difficult knowledge.


    So it doesn''t hurt to let go of those female friars.


    Women are yin and Yang, but after all, they are too few. They have chicken ribs. Rather than this, let the eldest childe Jiang Diao take his own life in exchange for their lives.


    It''s okay to refuse now.


    Although some can''t be unlocked, it doesn''t matter. Just be handsome.


    When Mrs. Lu came to them, the woman looked at Jiang Lin, with an expression of "childe save me" and a doubt of "why didn''t you come from this zombie".


    Anyway, it passed as soon as you opened and closed it. Besides, without looking at the inside, the appearance is really a beauty who is ashamed of herself


    The disciples of the magic snow sect are staring at the zombie woman and planning to fight to death! There was even a girl who looked at Jiang Lin, as if she wanted Jiang Lin to take the opportunity to run away.


    Looking at the reaction of the disciples of the magic snow sect, Jiang Lin was still very satisfied, especially the woman who winked at her and asked her to run quickly.


    The road of cultivating immortals is long and cruel. It''s good to have and maintain this kind initial heart.


    Mrs. Lu raised her white claw, and Jiang Lin''s fingers closed together. Mrs. Lu wanted to wave it down.


    Jiang Lin uses his finger to melt a handful of swords in the dark.


    Suddenly a sword roared in the night sky!


    Over the winter city and under the Star River, the sword Qi swept away like clouds and smoke!


    Under the sword spirit, the ice flowers and snow trees in the winter city are connected one by one! Blossoming!


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to expose his identity. After all, if they know that he is Jiang Lin, even if they go to Han Xuezong with themselves, they are very restrained and keep a certain distance.


    Over the winter city, a "meteor" slipped and fell!


    The goal of "meteor" at this moment is Lu Fu!


    Mrs. Lu, who stopped her action, just raised her head, and a sword light pierced her head!


    bend one''s head......


    Without even a scream, Mrs. Lu''s whole body was full of ice flowers, and the white ice flowers drifted away, offering a complete funeral for Mrs. Lu.


    Beside the beautiful snow and ice sword standing on the ground in the courtyard, stood a pure and beautiful girl.


    Under the moonlight and stars, not only the male friars of the magic snow sect were pounding, but even the women could not move away from their sight!


    They have never seen such a beautiful girl!


    The girl wore a long dress of dark blue brocade, embroidered with white snowflakes on the train, and tied her delicate waist with a white brocade belt.


    The black hair is tied into a wishful bun, and only a plum blossom white jade hairpin is inserted. Although it is concise, it looks fresh and elegant.


    There was no powder on her face, but her skin was too delicate. It was as moist as a baby, and her tender melon seed face would bounce a few times.


    A light blue Palace Dress with double nests of cloud geese, with a newly picked white plum on the head. In addition, only a jasper exquisite hairpin, decorated with thin silver beads and tassels.


    A girl is the first snow.


    Although Jiang Lin can''t do it himself, chuxue can do it.


    After the war of the Dragon Palace, the first snow can go in and out of the sword body at will.


    After all, the so-called sword body is a house for the sword spirit. It''s natural to go in and out at will.


    "Said the dirty one..."


    The girl turned and looked angrily at her master. Her little mouth was very cute.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Jiang Lin, who is connected with chuxue''s mind, smiles and apologizes.


    "Hum."


    The girl turned and looked at them.


    "Be smart later. Then, don''t ask me who I am. Call me red scarf?"


    When the words fell, the girl left the sword, leaving only the people, just like a dream.


    ......


    ......


    [thanks for the reward of 10000 starting points for the local tyrant leader of "the past does not follow the wind" ~ ~ ~ the leader''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~ the leader''s Moda~~~~


    It''s a familiar ID and an old reader. Thank you for your support ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 653

    The woman Sword Fairy comes fast and goes faster.


    Only the faces of the people were confused.


    After the affair of Lu''s house was over, Jiang Lin and others explained the affair to Grandpa Lu''s concubines.


    After finishing the cause and effect of Lu''s house, Grandpa Lu''s eighteen concubines all knelt on the ground, crying more and more, and verbally scolded Mrs. Lu many times.


    The tears of those concubines towards their dead husband made the two female disciples of the magic snow sect dim in tears and flooded with sympathy. Even the male disciples of the magic snow sect were silent and sad.


    Jiang Lin and those women''s casual repair are slightly twitching their eyebrows.


    They are not as simple as those disciples of magic snow sect.


    Jiang Lin and those women have practiced in the mortal world, and they are afraid of rolling at the bottom of the friars.


    Grandpa Lu was nearly 70 when he died. None of these concubines was more than 30 years old, and they were basically bought with money. I want to know with my ass how many possible properties of deep friendship between husband and wife?


    It can only be said that women are born actors. Now there is no man in Lu''s house who can inherit the family business and no daughter. It is said that Grandpa Lu has no relatives.


    They are winning sympathy and hope that several "immortals" can help and talk, so as to share more family property.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t want to take care of these things, and there''s no need to take care of them.


    After taking their due share of the reward, Jiang Lin and his party left.


    Those women also parted ways with Jiang Lin. after all, last night, they accused Jiang Lin with their eyes. Why didn''t they sell sex to save them.


    It''s good that Jiang Lin doesn''t care about them now. How can he have the face to follow.


    Jiang Lin followed the disciples of the magic snow sect.


    After the first battle last night, Jiang Lin not only didn''t stab them from behind like other casual practitioners, but also didn''t leave them to escape. These disciples of magic snow sect thought Jiang Lin was a good man.


    In this regard, Jiang Lin can only say that these young friars of magic snow sect have never experienced the severe beating of society... It''s too easy to trust people


    Or did you stay in the demon family for too long, so now you have to think more about everyone and think about the dangers of the people?


    But no matter what, they trusted Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin didn''t want to harm them. Moreover, after the disaster, the friendship deepened a lot. Along the way, Jiang Lin had a good talk with these magic snow sect disciples.


    Although one of them is not brilliant, but she is definitely a beautiful female disciple. She often secretly aims at Jiang Lin.


    When talking to Jiang Lin, she was also very nervous. If she accidentally touched her finger, she would blush for a while.


    Her name is Qin Ling, the little girl who winked Jiang Lin to run away last night.


    Jiang Lin''s impression of her is really good. Jiang Lin naturally knows her good impression of herself, but Jiang Lin really doesn''t intend to flirt.


    It''s not because her appearance is not outstanding enough. On the contrary, the feeling of the little sister next door gives people a sense of reality.


    Besides, although the appearance of the immortal cultivation world is generally high, not everyone will bring disaster to the country and the people. Otherwise, it''s too exaggerated. Jiang Lin thinks this kind of truth is also very good.


    But I''m already in debt. I really can''t stand it again, so I deliberately keep a distance from this girl.


    Several elder martial brothers of the magic snow sect also noticed their younger martial sister''s intention. They were also happy to see her success.


    They have a really good impression of Jiang Lin now, especially since the conversation these days. If it weren''t for the taboo involvement of the road between monks, otherwise they would almost worship like mortals


    Looking at these brothers of the magic snow sect, they deliberately walked in front, left themselves alone with Qin Ling''s little sister, and then made up from time to time. In fact, Jiang Lin was a little helpless.


    Jiang Lin can only euphemistically say that he is already a Taoist couple, and he is very loving, and even has children. This time, he went to hanxuezong just to see if he can go to hanxuezong, find a casual job and earn some milk powder money.


    After hearing that Jiang Lin has friends, the little sister of Qin Ling is in a low mood. Jiang Lin is also very embarrassed, but except for the children, the others are really the truth.


    The disciples of the magic snow sect no longer order mandarin ducks. The little sister named Qin Ling has no other actions except sometimes watching Jiang Lin slowly lose her mind.


    But this is a good result.


    Otherwise, if she confesses, Jiang Lin will definitely refuse. In this way, if she doesn''t say it first, it will hurt the little sister''s heart. I''m afraid she can''t even make friends.


    Talking and laughing along the way, Jiang Lin also had a deeper understanding of the customs and customs of extreme cold continent and the cold snow sect.


    When it comes to Hanxue sect, the disciples of huanxue sect are all looking forward to worship.


    Magic snow sect, as the largest group in extreme cold continent, has strong comprehensive strength, and its reputation is excellent.


    Good reputation is also closely related to strict door style. If you are outside, the disciples of Han Xue sect must not bully, let alone embarrass ordinary people. Otherwise, if you are known by the sect, it will not be as simple as confinement.


    However, in zongnei, it is said that it is not so strict. In addition to not plotting against the same door, others are basically loose, and have a very strict hierarchy!


    External disciples and internal disciples are of the same grade, internal disciples and true disciples are of the same grade, and true disciples and direct disciples are of the same grade.


    Anyway, in addition to not robbing the company''s wife, the company must not kiss the boss''s mouth because of some small grievances


    In fact, other sects are similar, but the Han Xue sect is more standardized, and the friars are also the default. Generally speaking, it is a bit like the workplace of the island country in Jiang Lin''s previous life.


    Two months later, Jiang Lin and his party came to a mortal City attached to Han Xuezong. It was only half a day''s journey from the Mountain Gate of Han Xuezong.


    Just in time, the selection of hanxuezong disciples will start tomorrow.


    "Sydney girl, how are you?"


    Looking at the direction of Han Xuezong, Jiang Lin exhaled a hot breath. Indeed, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, Han Xue lived in a courtyard. The girl bit her finger and paced back and forth in the room.


    It has been two months since Jiang Lin appeared in winter city.


    She once left zongmen thousands of miles on impulse, but turned back, and then repeated every day


    People of Han Xuezong thought that their goddess was trying some new cultivation methods.


    "All right, stop shaking..."


    Master Jianling turned out and gently pulled her catkin.


    "He has come."

 Chapter 654

    "He has come."


    In the boudoir, master Jianling sat on the stool and looked at his disciples with a smile.


    Looking at Sydney''s nervous and shy appearance, Jianling was more interesting.


    Well, I do have some bad fun, but who makes this little girl so cute.


    The little girl heard that her sweetheart came to extremely cold continent. In the winter city tens of thousands of miles away, her first thought was to see him.


    But the little girl flew thousands of miles and turned back. What''s the reason? It''s not that I''m not ready to see him. I''m even afraid to see him.


    The reason for fear is probably that he is worried about his side and her woman, or he is traveling with Lin Qingwan for his honeymoon.


    But there is no such possibility, because Lin Qingwan is still in Wanli city.


    Therefore, Jianling guessed that the little girl was more angry.


    And Jianling guessed right. There was a little anger in Xiao Xueli''s heart.


    That big pig hoof went to the white Empire, the sword sect, the white country and flirted everywhere.


    Now as soon as I hear his news, I want to see him out of control. It''s too impolite!


    I''m not the kind of woman who comes and goes at once!


    It''s hard to coax yourself! you ''re right! It''s really hard to coax!


    But


    I really want to see him


    And the more miss, this miss makes the girl angry with herself.


    At that time, Sydney decided to forget the big pig hoof! If you see him again, you must give him a color to see!


    But now, why did all his displeasure disappear as soon as he heard his news? Even a little happy in my heart


    Ah ah!


    Are you so easy to handle?!


    "All right, all right." Master Jianling stood up and gently held his only disciple in his arms. "If you really want to see him, would you like to see him? I can feel the sword meaning I taught him. I know his position like the back of my hand. "


    "Hum! I don''t want to see him! I don''t want him either! "


    In sister Jianling''s soft arms, the girl was stuffy and even learned to use a vicious tone, but she felt "fierce and cute", like being coquettish


    "If I see him again! I will let him see blood! "


    "See blood? What blood? "


    "Of course..." she said, looking at sister Jianling''s playful eyes, the girl understood sister Jianling''s meaning. Her white, tender and smooth face turned red at once, and crimson even gradually spread to her ears.


    "Sister Jianling!" The girl said angrily.


    "All right, all right." Stroking her long soft hair like a kitten, "have a good chat with him. It''s a very happy thing to like someone. Don''t trust the rumors of the outside world too much."


    "I don''t like him..."


    The girl who didn''t hear the key point muttered in the arms of sister Jianling, but the coquettish tone didn''t have the slightest persuasion.


    In fact, Jianling didn''t say one thing clearly. In fact, in this little girl''s heart, she also knew very well.


    That''s why Sydney struggled to see him and even wanted to avoid him, not only because of her complex feelings for Jiang Lin, but also because the little girl was worried about getting Jiang Lin involved in her own affairs.


    Since this year, the action of the black soul hall has become larger and larger. After mastering the "big dream spring and Autumn", Sydney''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and she has recovered in 7788, which is almost the strength to fight with the black soul hall.


    Even the black soul hall has become more and more arrogant in extremely cold continent in recent years, which has attracted the attention of Han Xuezong, who has long been unhappy with the black soul hall.


    To tell the truth, it''s no surprise when Han Xuezong and heihun hall will start war.


    However, the strength of the black soul hall is still there, which can not be underestimated.


    Although the little girl has been muttering "big pig hoof", she always thinks about the big pig hoof. She knows that if she has something to do, he will draw his sword to help. Sydney doesn''t want to add trouble to him.


    However, perhaps, although she didn''t want to add trouble to him, the little girl still wanted him to know.


    This involves the little daughter''s thoughts. Although he thinks of him, he also hopes that his mind is more on himself.


    Sure enough... Women are a troublesome species


    What he can do is to guide her a little, otherwise the little girl will give up her heart, otherwise it would be a good thing, and it would be bad if it affected her heart.


    "I really don''t like him," elder Jianling smiled. "Well, I''ll drive him away now! Tell him not to come to my Sydney! "


    "Sister Jianling..."


    "Da Da..."


    When Xiao Sydney took her hand and wanted to say something, the door of the girl''s room was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl still returned to her usual high and cold tone.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao... The elder wants you to pass."


    "Did you say anything?"


    "It seems that you are responsible for this entry selection."


    ......


    TieMa City, this is the affiliated city of Hanxue sect.


    As for the area, Jiang Lin thinks it is almost as big as the three imperial capitals of his previous life.


    Walking in the middle of the city, the iron horse city is very lively at this time. Even on the street, seven of the ten people are monks.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s doubts, the senior brother of magic snow sect named Chen Zhen smiled and explained:


    "The introduction selection of Han Xuezong is held every two years, and hundreds of thousands of monks participate in each time. Tomorrow is the introduction selection of Han Xuezong, so everyone who should come is here."


    Jiang Lin asked, "how many places are there for Han Xuezong?"


    Chen Zhen shook his head, and the others looked slightly dim: "even if it is the recruitment of external disciples, I''m afraid there is no one in ten..."


    "Er..." Jiang Lin turned to the wind, "I still believe you can enter the Han Xuezong. If not, it must be the Han Xuezong''s suppression!"


    "Hahaha, with brother Jiang''s good words, let''s work together. Maybe we''ll be the same door in the future."


    Chen Zhen, in her twenties and eighties, patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. Jiang Lin could only respond with a smile.


    It''s impossible to be a fellow student in the future. When he arrives at hanxuezong tomorrow, he will find an excuse and slip away, so he won''t compete with them for places.


    "Oh, Chen Zhen! Two younger martial sisters ~ unexpectedly ~ ~ ~ you''re here too ~ ~ ~ "


    Just as Jiang Lin and others were looking for an inn to check in, suddenly a voice came not far in front of them.


    Then there were several men who looked like villains coming towards Jiang Lin and others.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, Chen Zhen and the other two brothers stood in front of them directly.


    Wait?


    What''s going on?


    Why is this routine so familiar?

 Chapter 655

    "Chen Zhen, have you finished your task? It''s good to be here alive. "


    The first man with a nose nail came up and started ridicule.


    This strong taste makes Jiang Lin call his head.


    "Sister Qin Ling, sister Luo Fu, what''s the use of following these three wastes? It''s better to come to me. We can take care of one or two during the introduction test of Hanxue sect. "


    The aggressive eyes of the nose nail man made the girl named Luofu want to draw a sword, while Qin Ling, who was timid, subconsciously leaned against Jiang Lin and gently pulled Jiang Lin''s clothes with her small hand.


    But soon, Qin Ling realized that this would add trouble to Jiang Lin. her little hand loosened Jiang Lin''s clothes and wanted to leave Jiang Lin.


    But at this time, Jiang Lin had gently pulled her sleeve and shook her head, saying that it was all right.


    Jiang Lin and Qin Ling''s "flirting" made the nose nail man very unhappy.


    "Who''s your boy?!" The nose nail man asked angrily.


    "Me?"


    Jiang Lin pointed to himself, blinked innocently, and then greeted him with a smiling face. The nose nail man hasn''t responded yet. Jiang Lin directly took the nose nail man''s hand and shook it: "brother, Hello, my name is Jiang Tiao, Tiao Tiao. Don''t be polite to me, just call my name."


    "Down?"


    Being fooled by Jiang Lin, the nose nail man subconsciously shouted the word "fall"


    "Ah!"


    No one expected that Jiang Lin should go directly.


    ¡°......¡±


    On the scene, he fell into silence again


    The five people such as the nose nail man felt very wrong, but they didn''t know what was wrong. When they saw that Chen Zhen and others couldn''t help laughing, the nose nail man had soared in anger and got rid of Jiang Lin''s salty pig''s hand.


    "Boy! Do you know who I am? Dare to take advantage of me! Somebody! Get mad! "


    Then the five men with spiked nose were about to pull out their knives.


    But when the knife was half pulled out, Jiang Lin took a step forward and stretched out his neck. It was like looking at his knife again. It was more like saying, "come on, cut here."


    When the knife of the nose nail man and others was half pulled out, he didn''t dare to pull it out, because the line of sight around him had been seen in the past.


    Why is this affiliated city of Hanxue sect called TieMa city?


    That''s because a patriarch of the Han Xue sect once made rules in this town:


    "Those who fight and kill in the city will trample on them with iron horses a hundred times!"


    The "iron horse" here is a special spirit beast of the Han Xue sect. Its whole body is covered by dark iron in the ice abyss. It is very hard¡° "Iron horse glacier" is like this!


    And not to mention a hundred times, even once, I''m afraid I''ll die!


    "Boy! You are also taking part in the introduction test of Han Xue sect! We''ll see tomorrow! Go! "


    The nose nail man put down his cruel words and turned away.


    As everyone knows, when they left, Jiang Lin was already thinking about how to tie them away and send them to Thailand in Wanyao island


    "Thanks for brother Jiang''s rescue..." after the nose nail man left, Chen Zhen stepped forward and bowed. "In fact, brother Jiang, it''s not necessary. They just scream a few times and don''t dare to do anything. On the contrary, they are adding trouble to brother Jiang."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Lin waved his hand, "but does brother Chen have a holiday with the nose nail man?"


    "Nose nail man?"


    Chen Zhen was stunned first and then smiled.


    "That nose nail man, named Wang Zhong, is also a disciple of our magic snow sect. His strength is not very good, but he has some money. He entered the cave with Dan medicine. He is arrogant at ordinary times!


    In the magic snow sect, we coveted younger martial sister Qin Ling and younger martial sister Luo Fu. We also had a lot of friction with him.


    This time, I''m afraid I''ll get in the way of participating in the entry competition of Han Xuezong. "


    "Hum! These dogs! This time, not only for Qin Ling and me, but also for our task points! "


    The younger martial sister named Luofu groaned angrily!


    "Luo Fu!" Chen Zhen reprimanded softly. He didn''t want childe Jiang to get deeper and deeper because of his own business.


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin is also clear about the task points of the magic snow sect. Jiang Lin understood them during the journey.


    In the magic snow sect, you can get some points after completing a task, which is issued in the form of token, anonymous.


    The more points, the more favorable you can get in the introduction test of hanxuezong, and even a certain score can be promoted directly.


    Chen Zhen and his party completed Mrs. Nalu''s task. In fact, everyone got not too few points, and it was normal to be coveted.


    "Well, brother Chen, don''t worry about me. As a casual practitioner, I still have many means. If he annoys me, he should worry about himself."


    Jiang Lin comforted and didn''t want him to worry about himself any more.


    Chen Zhen also smiled to show peace of mind, but in fact, Chen Zhen thought that he would be with young master Jiang tomorrow, otherwise he would be plotted by them in the king. He was afraid that his conscience would be hard to rest.


    After some small episodes, Jiang Lin and his party found an inn to stay. In the middle of the night, Jiang Lin was looking at the moon, sighing about a foreign country and thinking about how to read. As a result, the door was knocked.


    It was Luofu, which startled Jiang Lin.


    However, before Jiang Lin said "what do you want, girl", Luo Fu asked Jiang Lin if he had ever planned to have a side room.


    Jianglin people are stupid


    Luo Fu was also a little embarrassed: in fact, "Qin Ling asked me to ask secretly."


    "Miss Qin Ling?"


    "Alas..."


    Luo Fu shook his head.


    "Although the king''s strength is good, it depends on the accumulation of pills. It''s difficult to fish in troubled waters and enter the cold snow sect.


    Qin Ling also knows that she can''t enter the cold snow sect, so she wants to give us her sect points.


    But if you return to the magic snow sect, younger martial sister Qin Ling will be more difficult if she meets Wang Zhong again.


    Younger martial sister Qin Ling doesn''t want to drag us down. She wants us to enter the cold snow sect, but she doesn''t want to fall into the poisonous hand.


    Younger martial sister Qin Ling has always liked the childe. In Lu''s house, younger martial sister Qin Ling has fallen in love with the childe.


    But it''s a pity because the childe has good companions.


    And childe Jiang protected younger martial sister Qin Ling today. Younger martial sister''s originally restrained emotion is better than before.


    I shouldn''t have said that, but I think you may be able to give me happiness. "


    Listening to a series of words from Luofu, Jiang Lin is still a little confused.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a little effort. Now he can have another side room?


    But


    "Sorry, Miss Luo Fu."


    Jiang Lin shook his head. He really had no special feelings for the girl Qin Ling, and Jiang Lin felt that the girl Qin Ling didn''t really like herself.


    What''s more, it''s a pursuit of dependence, looking for a place to live.


    "... in that case, I won''t beat Mr. Jiang." Luo Fu got up and left decisively.


    "But."


    When Luo Fu got up to go, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Jiang can guarantee that there will be no accident, Miss Qin Ling."

 Chapter 656

    Wake up the next morning.


    When Jiang Lingang came out of the room, he saw Qin Ling, who was also dressed up.


    Seeing Jiang Lin, Qin Ling remembered what she asked sister Luofu to ask for herself last night. Her cheeks were very red


    He turned around and wanted to go, but Jiang Lin bowed before the girl ran away, directly breaking the girl''s idea of escape:


    "Good morning, Miss Qin."


    "Childe... Good morning..."


    The other party is already greeting, Qin Ling can only be Nuo Nuo. Her voice is thin and full of girls'' shyness.


    Looking at the girl''s shy appearance, Jiang Lin smiled for a moment.


    For this timid girl, it takes a lot of courage to let her girlfriends hint at her intention of "side room".


    "Good morning, Miss Luo Fu."


    At this time, Luo Fu also comes out of the door.


    "Good morning, childe."


    Luo Fu held the sword and saluted.


    Just like last night''s incident didn''t happen at all, Jiang Lin chatted with them, and then chatted with Chen Zhen about the previous trials of Han Xuezong.


    Luo Fu looked at Jiang Lin''s appearance that nothing had happened, and then looked at Qin Ling, who was faintly lost around him. Luo Fu couldn''t help sighing.


    After returning to the house last night, she did not tell Qin Ling that Jiang Lin refused her, nor did she tell Qin Ling Jiang Lin''s promise that "Jiang can guarantee that there will be no accident, Miss Qin Ling".


    The former is that Luo Fu is afraid of Qin Ling''s sadness and loss.


    When a girl has put down her figure and is willing to be a side room, it takes a lot of courage, not to mention being rejected now.


    The latter is that Luofu doesn''t believe in Jiang Lin.


    During this time, she also learned that Jianglin was just the later stage of the furnace building realm (the fourth realm of Qi practitioners).


    It''s not that I despise him. I can''t build a furnace.


    It''s a monk who builds a furnace. How can she ensure that Qin Ling doesn''t have an accident?


    But


    Luo Fu remembered his look and confident tone last night


    It seems that he can really do it, although he doesn''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Luo Fu raised his head and looked at the figure of Jiang Linna talking and laughing with his senior brother. He felt that this man seemed more unpredictable.


    "Miss Luo Fu, I''m very flustered when you keep looking at me."


    When the crowd went to the cold snow sect, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Hahaha... If it weren''t for younger martial sister Luofu, would you like brother Shangjiang?" Jian Xiu, named Zhang Fa, joked with a smile.


    As a result, his word "Ye" made everyone look sideways and embarrassed a lot.


    And Luo Fu''s eyebrow angle was slightly drawn. That expression seemed to say, "ha, are you kidding?"


    "Impossible, impossible." Aware of the awkward atmosphere, Chen Zhen waved his hand. "Younger martial sister Luofu said that it''s not the first sword in the world to repair Jiang Lin in this life. Although brother Diao also believes in Jiang, it''s different after all."


    "Hahaha, it''s really different. By the way, Chen Zhen, did you also show your mind to Luofu several times, but you were rejected?" Another monk, Qi Si, smiled. "By the way, so is Zhang Fa."


    "Are you laughing at me? Don''t you, Keith


    For a time, a group of people became noisy, and the Luo Fu who followed behind was helping the forehead, but there was no sophistry.


    It sounds like their confession is true, but it''s also true that Luofu is really beautiful. It''s different from the image of Qin Ling''s little sister next door, but a kind of charm. Even every time she lifts her hair, she has a little x feeling.


    This kind of girl, compared with Qin Ling, should be liked by men and have more desire to conquer.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t care about this. What Jiang Lin cares about is


    This extremely cold continent... Even has its own little fan sister?!


    "I don''t know where Luofu girl likes the river?"


    Jiang Lin cheekily asked, mainly because he met his fans for the first time. He was a little nervous. Unexpectedly! I have female fans!


    In fact, when Jiang Lin was the first to become famous as a "flower picker", in addition to some LSPs, Jiang Lin felt that female fans were almost insulated.


    I didn''t expect it!


    "Does this need a reason?"


    Luo Fu looked at Jiang Lin like an idiot, as if to say that this man looks very handsome and sometimes very smart. Why do you ask such a retarded question?


    But remembering that sister Qin Ling might have to hand it over to him, Luo Fu said:


    "Although elder Jiang Linjiang is only five years older than me, he is already the leader of the younger generation. Unexpectedly, he will be the leader of Kendo in the future. How can people in kendo not respect him for his talent!"


    "Anything else?" Jiang Lin continued to ask. Although he knew he was shameless, he had no choice but to listen to it in his heart


    Luo Fu gave Jiang Lin a white look: "elder Jiang''s appearance is also the first in the world! If there is a man''s color armour list, master Jiang must be the top! Moreover, childe Jiang is elegant. He is not only the first in kendo, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He even created a new style of painting and musical instruments!


    "Uh huh!" Jiang Lin''s eyes shine! More! More! I just like others to praise me.


    Luo Fu looked at the friar named Jiang Diao and smiled like a firewood dog. He didn''t know why he was so happy:


    "Anyway, young master Jiang is different from you laymen! Young master Jiang is so handsome that he can resist millions of troops in the white country for his beauty! "


    "Er..." Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s not a beauty, it''s just a friend. After all, Jiang Lin and elder martial sister Lin......"


    "Hum! What do you know? Young master Jiang is pulling out his sword for beauty, and the outside world says that young master Jiang is playful. There is no such thing! Young master Jiang, that''s amorous! "


    "Then he is a flower picker..."


    "Master Jiang is not that kind of person! Even if it is! It''s also emotional! People like you can''t move their eyes when they see a beautiful woman. "


    Jiang Lin: "


    No, Jiang Lin feels like he has "brain powder"


    "Sister Luo..."


    Qin Ling pulled Luo Fu''s sleeve on one side. It was Luo Fu who realized that she had lost her manners. In fact, Jiang Diao was very good. She didn''t look at herself as much as her men. Moreover, if she was lecherous, Qin Ling''s sister would have been eaten and wiped away.


    However, Luo Fu didn''t want to apologize. Who made him question master Jiang just now.


    "Young master Jiang, please don''t mind," Qin Ling turned to Jiang Lin and bowed. "In fact, sister Luofu really likes the elder Jiang Lin and has been working hard to practice her sword. I hope to see the rumored elder Jiang one day and get some advice..."


    "Understanding is also my faux pas. Please forgive me for how offensive my words are."


    "Just now, Luo Fu was excited." Luo Fu arched his hand and said that since the other party apologized first, even in the open, he couldn''t be angry anymore.


    While a few people were talking and laughing, the misty cold snow sect appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 657

    "Younger martial sister, this entry test, please younger martial sister Xiao."


    Gou Dizhen accosted on one side.


    "I believe it will be no problem for younger martial sister Xiao to sit in this entry test!"


    Tim hook is also unwilling to show weakness. Compared with "licking", I''m really not afraid of anyone!


    "More than that! I believe that with the blessing of the younger martial sister, many talents will be found! "


    Miao Renfeng of Han Xue sect praised him even more.


    Xiao Xueli didn''t seem to hear the flattery of these senior brothers, but looked away absently.


    Outside the continuous mountains, tens of thousands of scattered repairs are gathering.


    For Xiao Xueli, she really doesn''t want to host any introductory trials.


    But I can''t help it. This is the rule of Hanxue sect. Every legitimate disciple must preside over an entry test.


    This is similar to the examiner selected by the imperial examination of the mortal Empire, that is, Xiao Xueli can take a group of students and have the identity of "master".


    In other words, Hanxue sect Guangming Zhengda encourages its disciples to cultivate their own forces


    Seriously, Han Xuezong is really strange in some ways.


    Other sects can''t see through. Isn''t Han Xuezong afraid of the rise of various forces at that time, and then the whole Han Xuezong will be torn apart?


    Behind Xiao Xueli, watching these elder martial brothers turn into licking dogs, some younger martial sisters of the mountain truth couldn''t help but look at those elder martial brothers.


    Of course, it''s still the envy and worship of Xiao Xueli, who has been in the triple tower of Yuanying territory for less than six years!


    After all, Hsiao Hsieh Li has only been a beginner for less than six years and has not even had 25 years of bone age! But they have entered the triple building of Yuanying territory!


    And although elder martial sister Xiao looks cold, we all know that elder martial sister Xiao is actually a very gentle girl.


    No matter what she asks, elder martial sister Xiao will answer patiently. She will teach women hand in hand, men... If anyone dares to approach her within five meters for no reason, she will draw her sword!


    And I like elder martial sister like this.


    Elder martial sister belongs to herself. Get away from those smelly men!


    However, although many of Xiao Sydney''s disciples like it, for the direct female disciples in the same position, all they have for Xiao Sydney is competition and jealousy.


    In any case, the resources of a clan are limited, and Xiao Sydney "robbed" their resources when she came, and her popularity is higher than herself? For what?


    What about the realm of Yuanying?


    Who is not a direct disciple in Yuanying territory? Aren''t you just a little younger (hundreds of years old) than us?! What''s the big deal?


    Since ancient times, there have been countless friars in the world. How many are amazing in the early stage and devoid of people in the later stage?!


    For thousands of years, there was a disciple of Yin-Yang family who earned gold pills at the age of ten and Yuan Ying at the age of twelve! But in the end? No last fart news!


    in this world! Only the upper five realms have the right to speak!


    ("yawn!" Wutong Prefecture, a sun and moon teaching courtyard, is feeding the chicken''s two true monk sneezed, sneezed loudly, who is thinking Lao Tzu!


    This Xiao Sydney still thinks highly of herself! Nobody cares! What if it''s yuanyingjing now? Who knows she will stay for hundreds of years!


    Xiao Xueli naturally knows the hostility of other direct female disciples.


    Although she only had sword practice and the big pig hoof in her heart, she was not a silly white sweet.


    But she doesn''t care. Wait until they surpass themselves.


    Just after the time came, a disciple came to Xiao Xueli and said that in the vast plain of Hanxue sect, all monks who wanted to participate in the introduction test of Hanxue sect came.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking into the distance, Xiao Sydney spoke slowly and carelessly.


    "Yes!"


    A true disciple saluted Xiao Xueli with his sword and pulled out his long sword. The sword Qi flew through the air and hit the clock on the opposite peak!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    With the bell ringing, there is no extra foreplay. The introduction trial of Han Xuezong is about to begin.


    On the ice sheet, every 3000 monks are divided into one group, regardless of accomplishments. Jiang Lin is not sure how many groups there are. There are a lot of people anyway.


    But Jiang Lin has been looking for the man named Wang Zhong.


    Originally, Jiang Lin should have said goodbye to Chen Zhen and them and directly visited Han Xuezong, but after all, we met and promised to help. In that case, we should solve it quickly.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Jiang Lin''s side, Chen Zhen reminded.


    Looking down Chen Zhen''s eyes, he just saw that the man with a nose nail was looking at himself and "¡Ì" smiled. His eyes were very similar to the Dragon King Shura of a novel.


    "Young master Jiang... Let''s go to another area..."


    Qin Ling beside Jiang Lin gently pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "it''s useless. We''ve been watched. They''ll follow us."


    Qin Ling bit her red lips and whispered "sorry" to Jiang Lin.


    Luo Fu glared back angrily. The long sword in her scabbard seemed to be thirsty. Chen Zhen and his party protected Jiang Lin again.


    There is a saying. Although it is said that the reason why Jiang Lin provoked the nose nail man is because of Chen Zhen and them, Jiang Lin is still very moved.


    Not to mention yamazawa''s wild cultivation, it is estimated that he would have sold himself to other monks.


    However, without further provocation from Jiang Lin and others, several elders of the golden elixir realm of Han Xue sect are already announcing the trial content.


    The main test is mainly divided into two parts.


    The first part, briefly speaking, is survival in the wilderness


    Starting from the plain at the foot, it is required to cross a mountain range in three days, and then reach Jianhan mountain at the other end of the mountain range! It is forbidden to fly, but they can''t fly if they want to, because the mountain has set a no fly array, which is effective for Jindan territory and below.


    As for whether the monks participating in the test are in the golden elixir realm?


    Hehe Da, if there is a golden elixir realm, you should also take part in the trial of a hammer and become an external disciple of Lao Shizi.


    Go directly to interview a small offering of Han Xuezong. Isn''t he fragrant?


    So as long as you arrive within the specified time, even if you complete the first part, there are no other requirements.


    Part II.


    The elders of Han Xuezong said they would know when they reached Jianhan mountain alive.


    As the bell rang, all the monks went to the mountain like a canteen.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously protected Qin Ling, and then turned around like a top


    After half a column of incense, the scene calmed down, and when Jiang Lin returned to God


    ¡°WDNMD£¡¡±


    On the ice field, there are only Qin Ling and herself!


    "Brother Jiang, younger martial sister Qin, let''s start with... Hmm???"


    After Chen Zhen and others entered the mountains, they looked back.


    What about brother Jiang and younger martial sister Qin?

 Chapter 658

    "Chen Zhen, what should I do now?"


    In the mountains, Qi Si of magic snow sect asked, Zhang Fa and Luofu also showed a worried look


    Chen Zhen is even more worried now.


    Rather than worry, Chen Zhen is really confused now.


    Now that the trial has begun, isn''t it normal to rush forward and occupy a favorable place? If you follow me, you won''t lose it


    Why didn''t brother Jiang and younger martial sister Qin keep up?


    (Chen Zhen doesn''t know. Jiang Lin didn''t move at that time...)


    "Younger martial sister Qin should have been next to brother Jiang at that time. It''s unlikely to get lost with brother Jiang again, but we can only go forward and trust childe Jiang."


    Zhang Fa said.


    This is the end of the matter. They really have no choice.


    The mountains are huge! And everyone has legs, not a landmark standing there. It''s impossible to find them in the vast mountains!


    "That''s the only way. Childe Jiang is not a reckless person. He will do what he can. As long as there is no accident, he will hide in the mountains with younger martial sister Qin for three days. After the trial, he can fly out of the sky."


    Now I can only say that it''s lucky that Qin Ling and childe Jiang are together, and Qin Ling also likes which brother Jiang. It doesn''t matter what happened, although it''s a problem to say his wife


    However, this is better than Qin Ling alone.


    "But younger martial sister Qin''s trial..." Luo Fu said, but he didn''t say anything later


    Chen Zhen, they also fell silent.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really difficult for junior sister Qin Ling to pass the test


    "Well, let''s go and leave a sign. Maybe brother Jiang and they can find it."


    "Yes!"


    They put away their thoughts, sighed gently, looked behind them, left a mark that five people could understand, and set off.


    ......


    "Miss Qin, I''m really sorry..."


    Walking in the mountains, Jiang Lin climbed a small hillside and pulled up the girl with crimson cheeks.


    Jiang Lin really feels very sorry


    He didn''t expect that the trial had not started yet, so he was separated?


    "No... it''s okay..."


    Holding Jiang linkuan''s big hand, she jumped onto a small hillside, and the girl trimmed her skirt.


    Walking behind Jiang Lin, the girl looked at his back.


    Although it was unexpected that she separated from her senior brothers, looking at his slender figure like a scholar, Qin Ling felt a sense of security and even a little happy.


    It seems that I have separated from my senior brothers. It''s not such a bad thing.


    however......


    At the thought that young master Jiang already had a Taoist couple, and even the Taoist couple were pregnant, Qin Ling''s eyes were light and low, and she was a little lost.


    In this ancient fairy world, it is normal for mortals to have three wives and four concubines. Monks come from mortals, and naturally there is no concept of monogamy.


    Therefore, it is very normal for Qin Ling to put forward the idea of wanting to be Jiang Lin''s side room. In Qin Ling''s concept, there is no word "win love with a knife", because the side room is much lower than the identity of the wife.


    And Jianglin... At most is a shared charging treasure


    So Qin Ling thinks that if childe Jiang has a slight affection for herself, she should not refuse.


    However, Luofu didn''t tell Qin Ling the specific results last night, and even hesitated, which made Qin Ling feel frustrated and cold. She felt that childe Jiang really didn''t like herself.


    Also... I really don''t look as good as sister Luofu. If I like someone like sister Luofu, how can I like myself


    Thinking about it, the girl''s eyes grew red.


    "Hold on to my clothes and be careful not to fall."


    Said Jiang Lin, who was still pushing aside layer after layer of bushes in front of him.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s gentle words, the girl felt even more pain in her heart, and her other hand wiped away the tears that were about to come out.


    Jiang Lin didn''t notice it. He answered softly and grabbed his clothes.


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t notice the girl''s mind.


    As he walked on, he thought about how to find the man called Wang Zhong.


    Although they separated from Chen Zhen, Jiang Lin felt that this was a good opportunity! It would be more convenient to deal with the monk called Wang Zhong by himself.


    Of course, Jiang Lin did not intend to kill him. After all, he was not a devil.


    According to the original idea, it''s better to send it to Thailand in Wanyao island. Maybe you can give it to Aunt Lin and let them become idols directly.


    After walking for most of the day, the sun set. In order to take care of Qin Ling''s physical strength, Jiang Lin rested in a cave.


    During this period, Jiang Lin met a big white insect with the strength comparable to that of Longmen, and was punched by Jiang Lin for seconds. Now it has become a barbecue on the fire


    "Young master Jiang, is this white tiger really weak?"


    Looking at the peeled and washed fox skin, Qin Ling was still very confused.


    At that time, when the white tiger appeared in front of himself and childe Jiang, my mind was empty.


    But childe Jiang just walked up and punched it


    Then... There will be no then


    "Well..." Jiang Lin sprinkled cumin on the meat. "In fact, this white tiger is very strong. Well, it''s really strong. There should be... Viewing the sea!"


    "Viewing the sea!?" The girl was so surprised that she opened her mouth that she could plug in a small cherry.


    "Yes, it''s the sea viewing area, but Miss Qin Ling doesn''t know. The white tiger has been seriously injured, and I''m best at dealing with the white tiger ~!"


    "I see!" Qin Ling seems to have completely believed Jiang Lin''s nonsense, and her eyes are shining.


    Jiang Lin nodded and smiled, but unfortunately, she didn''t get on her car


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t think the simple minded little girl would get in her own car.


    And... Looking at the way she eats meat, the real beauty makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although Qin Ling''s appearance in the friar can only be regarded as medium and above, and she can score 70 points, it is already very beautiful in the world.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin prefers Qin Ling more than Luo Fu''s 80 point face value. Of course, this "love" is just a simple appreciation.


    "Childe..."


    Qin Ling, who ate meat in small bites, noticed that Jiang Lin had been looking at her eyes. The girl''s head was slightly lower and shyly stopped her actions.


    "Sorry, I''m distracted." Jiang Lin argued cunningly.


    "Childe, do you miss your wife?" Qin Ling said.


    "This... Um..." Jiang Lin nodded.


    In the cave, it was quiet, only the sound of firewood burning "crackling".


    Jiang Lin looked away and added firewood to the fire.


    When Jiang Lin thought the topic was over, the girl summoned up the courage to speak again:


    "Young master Jiang''s wife must be very beautiful?"

 Chapter 659

    "Young master Jiang''s wife must be very beautiful."


    Beside the campfire, Qin Ling lowered her head and whispered.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Jiang Lin was stunned at first, and then there appeared in his mind the figures of master, elder martial sister, Su Su''s little marriage and so on


    "Well... In my heart, they..."


    "They?" Qin Ling raised her head curiously, and her eyes blinked a few times.


    "No... I mean, she''s the best."


    Jiang Lin quickly changed his mouth and argued.


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin Ling holds the bamboo stick for barbecue, her eyes are light and low, and she doesn''t know how to hide her thoughts. Jiang Lin can''t bear the lost appearance.


    "In fact, Miss Qin Ling is also very good-looking." Looking at the girl''s lost appearance, Jiang Lin smiled.


    But after that, Jiang Lin wanted to give himself a mouth!


    Damn it, what are you talking about?


    I wanted to cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. As a result, I still tease others!


    Damn yourself, assassin!


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect the other party to say so. A sudden sentence made the girl open her eyes and look at Jiang Lin in a blink. It''s really cute.


    "Young master... Don''t make fun of Qin Ling..."


    "This is really wronged." Jiang Lin continued to play his main business as a flower picker, "I like Miss Qin Ling very much..."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, Qin Ling''s heart twitched suddenly, like a heaven to rise to. Looking at Jiang Lin, her mind was blank.


    However, Jiang Lin''s next sentence seemed to break her wings: "it''s like... Like loving her sister."


    The girl clenched her red lips and shook her eyes. Even the tears in her eyes reflected a faint light of fire: "childe... Just take me as a sister?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded.


    If you have to make a decision, it will break.


    Qin Ling''s temperament is really good and kind. In Lu''s house, she didn''t forget to let herself go at the most dangerous time.


    For the sake of senior brothers and sisters, I want to give them her own points.


    Although Qin Ling is timid and shy, she has a rare heart under her timid appearance.


    But Jiang Lin really just treats her as a sister,


    If you say you "like" her for fear of her sadness, then this is an irreparable injury.


    Moreover, as mentioned before, the reason why Qin Ling wants to be with herself is just that she subconsciously wants to find a safe haven.


    Because she has some good feelings for herself, and because she doesn''t want to go back to the magic snow sect after her senior brothers and sisters enter the cold snow sect, she wants to find a habitat.


    It''s just that I just hit it at this time


    In the cave, they fell into silence again, and the red fire reflected their faces.


    Jiang Lin didn''t say it clearly, but kept the thin film between himself and her.


    Before the other party expressed his intention and refused, Jiang Lin felt that his meaning had been conveyed, and sister Qin Ling should also know it.


    In this way, she will no longer want to express her heart.


    In other words, we can still be friends, at least not embarrassed.


    And Jiang Lin is very confident that when Wang Zhong is forced to become an idol by herself, Qin Ling without any pressure will not have much nostalgia for her safe haven and will live her own life.


    Maybe I can ask Miss Xiao to go through the back door.


    It can''t be simpler for a direct disciple to accept an external disciple.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that Qin Ling didn''t need to go through the back door!


    Although her bones are really not good, her spiritual power is extremely scarce, and her talent for sword cultivation is even worse. No matter how she practices in the future, it is difficult for her sword Qi to achieve anything, let alone condense into sword spirit.


    But who says that the sword has only sword Qi and sword meaning?


    Kendo, kendo, walking with a sword is the main road.


    Sword move.


    Sword Qi.


    Sword meaning.


    No matter which one reaches the peak, it will be the peak!


    Like Shilipo elder! Jiang Lin now dares to guarantee that his sword intention will surpass him! But in terms of sword Qi, Jiang Lin felt that if he let go of the fight with master Shilipo, it would be like screaming in front of the groundhog - looking for boiling


    These days, Jiang Lin feels that Qin Ling''s heart is very clear and there is no impurity in her heart. Maybe she is really suitable for practicing boring sword moves.


    Concentrate and reach the peak.


    Even if a friar only practices sword moves, he may also preach!


    Maybe ten or twenty years later, when Miss Qin Ling has a really beloved Taoist couple, looking back today, Miss Qin Ling will not help laughing.


    "Young master! In fact, I...... "


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Sitting in front of the campfire, when Qin Ling tightly grasped the skirt on her thigh, straightened up her willow waist and summoned up the courage to speak loudly to Jiang Lin, the villain''s laughter slowly spread in from outside the mountain cave.


    Turning around, at the mouth of the cave, the nose nail man and his four little brothers came in with a step of no recognition.


    "Boy! I told you! We''ll see each other sooner or later! " The nose nail man put his big knife into the ground, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and call my father! Then send me the women around you naked, and I''ll spare your life! "


    "Young master! step on it! Qin Ling will hold them down! "


    Beside Jiang Lin, Qin Ling, whose little face was already pale, gently pushed Jiang Lin''s arm and whispered.


    He looked at the pale face of the girl around him and felt her soft and trembling body. Jiang Lin couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart.


    Fortunately, Chen Zhen and Luo Fu have always protected such a simple and kind girl as their own sister, otherwise they will have to count the money for others if they are cheated


    Moreover, if people block the hole, they can''t go by themselves


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin patted the back of her little hand, slowly stood up and looked at the nose nail man and his four younger brothers at the door.


    "I wanted to send you to Thailand and then come back to be an idol, but you scared my friend. I think it''s better to forget it. I''d better send you to the wild of the demon family."


    In the demon clan world with simple folk customs, if they are lucky, they may be able to die happily.


    If bad luck


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the thousand layer routine of mortals. At that time, they will know what hell is empty and the devil is on earth


    "Lotus root image? Demon world? What are you talking about? " The nose nail man pulled out the big knife, "little brothers, cut him!"


    "Childe!"


    Qin Ling stood up and stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    When the girl was about to pull out the sword, suddenly, the girl''s delicate body was shocked. Her right hand holding the sword was gently held by the broad and warm palm.


    The slender long sword was slowly pulled out from the scabbard by the two men, and the silver body of the sword reflected the light of fire.


    The ordinary sword was so ordinary that it could not be held indirectly by the man. At that moment, the sword roared excitedly.

 Chapter 660

    When Qin Ling''s little hand was held by Jiang Lin, the girl''s delicate body shook slightly, her face flew over a blush, and even her mind was blank, forgetting the enemy!


    "I''m going..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Ling nodded subconsciously, as if she hadn''t noticed what Jiang Lin said at all.


    The next moment, Qin Ling felt her body moving


    The big knife of the nose nail man cuts down at Jiang Lin and Qin Ling. Jiang Lin holds Qin Ling''s small hand and hits the sword head-on, like a flick of the index finger. The long sword hits on the edge of the big knife, and the cutting force of the big knife deviates directly.


    The sword move was not broken, and the long sword stabbed the man''s chest like a swimming snake.


    Fortunately, the nose nail man jumped very fast, which prevented a sword from piercing his heart, but hurt some flesh.


    "Miss Qin Ling, it''s impolite."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Lin''s dishonest hand has grasped Qin Ling''s waist. Even across her clothes, Jiang Lin can feel the girl''s tender skin.


    Similarly, the crimson on Qin Ling''s face, who was hugged by a man for the first time, has spread to the exquisite clavicle.


    "Please feel it more, Miss Qin Ling."


    In Qin Ling''s ear, Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, and Jiang Lin was already walking forward with her arms around her waist.


    The five men with nose nails also rushed forward, as if to tear up the loving dog men and women!


    The swords collided with each other and splashed sparks continuously without any interruption! The sword and the meteor hammer from nowhere pass by Jiang Lin and Qin Ling every time, and the sword in Qin Ling''s hand just stabs into each other''s weak point every time! Hurt each other again and again!


    After dozens of rounds, the nose nail man found that the dog man and woman were not hurt at all, and the dog man and woman were not contaminated with any dust.


    Gradually, the shame in Qin Ling''s heart also slowly subsided, and instead, it was his surprise to hold herself! And the perception of sword moves!


    To be exact, Qin Ling didn''t feel any sword moves during the dozens of rounds of fighting with the other party. Instead, every time she was like breaking down.


    But this time again and again, when combined, it is also an invisible move.


    "Grandma Li has a leg!"


    After ten more rounds, the nose nail man and his party felt deeply teased.


    They can''t think of each other''s sword moves, right! It should be said that it''s the little white face''s sword move! It''s so strange!


    The nose nail man didn''t believe in evil. He held up his weapon and attacked Jiang Lin and Qin Ling, as if he had lost his wisdom.


    But the more retarded they are, the more fierce Jiang Lin''s sword moves are!


    Even in the back, Jiang Lin directly released Qin Ling''s small hand and tender waist, stepped back behind her and gently pushed her back.


    This push not only pushed Qin Ling forward, but also pushed everything of "Dugu Jiujian" into her heart!


    Feeling all kinds of ideas and sword moves in his mind, little people practiced in his mind. Dugu Jiujian was completely engraved in the girl''s mind.


    "Don''t defend, attack, trust me, they can''t hurt you!"


    After completely letting go, Jiang Lin orally instructed the girl''s actions and became a spring commander.


    Feeling the residual temperature still remaining on the back of her hands, waist and back, Qin Ling shook her head and forced herself to cheer up: "yes!"


    Although there is no childe Jiang clinging to her, in Qin Ling''s heart, it seems that as long as childe Jiang is around her, she will not be hurt at all!


    Among the five, Qin Ling, who built the furnace, dissolved the attacks again and again, just like a petite butterfly dancing among the swords!


    But the butterfly wind from the butterfly cut their skin and flesh again and again. Blood and beauty have a different beauty when everything is mixed together.


    Looking at this delicate butterfly dancing a sword, Jiang Lin nodded secretly.


    The grade of Dugu Jiujian awarded by the system is definitely not low! Even better than the infinite sword system that has been left behind by Jiang Lin!


    However, even Jiang Lin felt that he could not give full play to Dugu Jiujian!


    Jiang Lin thinks the reason is that he doesn''t take the path of sword moves!


    I have always focused on sword spirit and sword meaning, and sword moves have been integrated into them.


    Although the sword moves are not bad, but the primary and secondary are different. After all, it means less.


    But now.


    Qin Ling is only sixteen years old, and her state is low. She is kind-hearted and simple. She is even one track minded in some aspects. Such a girl is most suitable!


    Of course, these are just basic conditions. If there is no talent and special sensitivity in sword moves, everything will be useless.


    Now, Jiang Lin thinks he is right!


    This is really a good seedling.


    Even Jiang Lin wants to turn her into the sun and moon


    But I think of Diao dajibo. They can''t move when they see a good-looking woman. Forget it


    "Boom!"


    An explosion spread through the cave.


    Nose nail men, after they found that they couldn''t beat Qin Ling in close combat, they opened their distance and jumped out of the cave, using magic!


    The two of Jiang Lin also came out of the cave.


    Under the blessing of psychic magic, their weapons even emit dazzling light. Under the light, strange animals appear!


    How strange and profound is the opponent''s sword move? In realm! Both are invalid!


    As a partial branch of Han Xue sect, magic Xue sect is best at magic.


    This illusion can confuse the other party''s mind, and even the damage to the spiritual world can be transformed into the spirit.


    Even Jiang Lin was a little surprised. Indeed, every sect''s secret method has some merits.


    "Dog men and women, die!"


    The nose nail man infuses more spiritual power, and his big knife shines more! Finally, the big knife turned into a dragon!


    But for Jiang Lin, the moment he entered the illusion, he immediately went out.


    From Jiang Lin''s point of view, it was like when they were filming, the actors shouted all kinds of moves in front of the green cloth, but there was no special effect... They were very middle two.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    The Dragon rushed towards Jiang Lin, and Qin Ling stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    "You''re really unlucky."


    Jiang Lin shook his head like a man who had nothing to do.


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words fell, a gust of wind blew through!


    The illusion is shattered at the next moment!


    What appeared in front of Qin Ling and Jiang Lin was a black scale python, and even its abdomen had small feet and claws, which was the tendency of turning back to ancestors.


    Python straightened up and looked at Jiang Lin. in his belly, the nose nail man and others had been stuffy, but it seemed that he hadn''t eaten enough.


    "I''ve been practicing for a hundred years, and it''s really not easy. Let''s go."


    Jiang Lin pulled Qin Ling''s wrist, stood in front of it, and faintly issued a sword pressure, just aimed at it.


    As a result, under the pressure of the sword enough to break its snake gall, it not only didn''t go, but lay down in front of Jiang Lin, turned over and exposed the white snake belly.

 Chapter 661

    The next morning.


    Jiang Lin sits on the snake''s head and Qin Ling sits on the snake''s back.


    As for the five men with nose nails


    After being stuffy by the white bellied black python, it is estimated that he can only be an idol in his next life.


    No way, this white bellied black Python is different from other snakes. The acidity in the abdomen is too strong. It doesn''t need to digest for seven or eight days like an ordinary python.


    For the body shape of the five people, less than a cup of tea, when Jiang Lin asked her to spit out, they only had a skeleton


    But if it''s gone, it''s gone. Jiang Lin doesn''t care.


    Mainly this Python


    Sitting cross legged on the snake''s head, Jiang Lin touched his chin and looked at it. When the python found that Jiang Lin was looking at it, he narrowed his eyes and was a little happy.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    Everything has a spirit, not to mention a python who has practiced for a hundred years.


    Wait, since this Python has changed its feet, it can change its shape.


    "Stop."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin patted it on the head.


    As a result, the python decisively put on a sudden brake. Jiang Lin was not thrown out, but the unprepared Qin Ling bumped into Jiang Lin''s back. Jiang Lin felt the softness behind him.


    Close to Jiang Lin, Qin Ling''s cheeks turned red.


    Her eyes glanced at Jiang Lin from time to time. Since that night, Qin Ling hasn''t said a word to Jiang Lin.


    It''s not that Qin Ling doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Lin, but that she doesn''t know how to talk to Jiang Lin.


    In the girl''s opinion, although Jiang Lin was a casual monk, he was a good man.


    The realm is not high, but it is very reassuring.


    Anyway, people who are in the same world as themselves are like fireflies who can touch gently on tiptoe and stretch out their hands


    But since last night, from Jiang Lin''s teaching of Qin Ling''s sword moves, to this high level, Gao directly followed Jiang Lin''s advice to their stuffy Python in the king.


    Qin Ling knew that this young master Jiang had actually concealed his identity and state.


    Mr. Jiang should be a very powerful talent. Yes, this kind of talent should at least surpass himself


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s back and Jiang Lin''s side face, Qin Ling was absent-minded for a moment. After losing her mind, she was even more sad and lost


    For young girls, as long as childe Jiang is childe Jiang, it''s just childe Jiang who built the furnace


    Because in this way, the girl knows that there will not be such a big gap between herself and childe Jiang, at least there are some opportunities.


    But now, perhaps, I can only call Mr. Jiang "senior", and this sound may be a distance I can never shorten, like the stars I can never touch


    At the thought of this, the girl''s heart was aching


    "Miss Qin Ling, let''s go down first..."


    When the girl was still sad, Jiang Lin said.


    Just when Qin Ling hit her back, Jiang Lin thought she would leave quickly. As a result, she didn''t expect to post it for so long, and she didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was a little bad.


    "Childe... No... elder... Sorry..."


    Qin Ling hurried down the snake and apologized.


    "It''s okay, but don''t call me an elder. It sounds old." Jiang Lin was a little helpless. Since last night, the girl changed her name.


    "No, sir..." Qin Ling bit her red lips, as if she was persuading herself, "Sir is Sir... Qin Ling... Qin Ling dare not be rude..."


    "OK..."


    Jiang Lin could not say anything about Qin Ling''s insistence. He turned and looked at the big black snake. It was already winding up, like the hairstyle on the head of a lazy sheep.


    Touching his chin, he walked around the big black snake for several times. The head of the big black snake was squinting at Jiang Lin, and the tip of its tail stood up and kept shaking


    Stop and stand in front of the black snake. One person and one snake look at each other. I don''t know if it''s Jiang Lin''s illusion. This black looks a little beautiful?


    "Change one for me." Jiang Lin asked.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s request, the big black snake was stunned at first, and then quickly understood Jiang Lin''s idea. In an instant, black fog surrounded it.


    When the black fog slowly dissipated, a pair of white feet appeared first, followed by a pair of symmetrical legs, and then looked up... Mr. Jiang Lin was stunned, and then quickly took out his own clothes from the storage bag and put them on her!


    all but! Jiang Lin feels that he will be imprisoned!


    The black fog completely dissipated. In front of Jiang Lin was a little girl carved in powder and jade.


    A pair of kazilan''s big eyes are simple and lovely, and even give people a bit of innocence. Their small feet step on the grass, and their small body is put into the wide clothes by Jiang Lin. because the clothes are too wide, they have a little white shoulders.


    The little girl''s facial features are very delicate, and even give people a feeling of innocence.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin didn''t see her swallow the five people alive last night


    But the snake demon is really exquisite. It''s so exquisite that people want to pick her up and peck her hard at a glance.


    Behind Jiang Lin, Qin Ling, who looked like a little girl, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "take a good look", which is the best portrayal


    I really didn''t expect that a python hundreds of meters long and surrounded by four big men holding hands was just a little girl?!


    "What''s your name?"


    Pull up the clothes on her shoulder, but slide down again


    "Name?"


    The black snake girl blinked and looked at Jiang Lin with her hair on her head.


    "That''s the name. For example, my name is Jiang... Jiang Diao Da, and this sister is called Qin Ling."


    Suddenly, looking at the little black snake girl, Jiang Lin thought of Niannian again


    However, read, it will never be read again.


    "I don''t know." The little girl smiled sweetly, "I don''t have a name, but people in this jungle call me black overlord."


    "Black overlord???"


    "Yes!" The little girl nodded sweetly.


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows are slightly drawn. What a special black overlord. You''re afraid it''s black Luoli!


    "Well, it seems a little late to ask now. After all, you have carried us for so long. Why are you following me?"


    "Because you and I are of the same family... This mountain has no my family, so I want to lay eggs with you!"


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned. Similarly, Qin Ling was stunned and looked at Jiang Lin with an unbelievable face.


    Is childe Jiang also a snake demon?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a reptile... And I''m serious! You child, don''t want me to eat in prison! " Jiang Lin quickly defended himself.


    "No! You are the same family. I smell you! " The black overlord frowned, clenched his fist and tooted his mouth, "and I''m not small! I have... "


    The black overlord broke his fingers and counted: "come out of the egg! It has been twelve years! "


    Jiang Lin: "??"

 Chapter 662

    "I''ve been out of the egg for twelve years! I am already a mature snake. "


    With a small waist, the black snake girl said angrily. Her cheeks bulged up. She was very cute.


    It takes at least a hundred years of cultivation for the black snake to turn its feet!


    But this little black snake is only twelve years old?


    If it''s true! This little black snake! It''s the future!


    however......


    "Little sister, no matter how old you are, I''m really not your family." Jiang Lin has no choice.


    "No! You must have lied to me! I don''t believe it! You are a snake! Or a strong snake! I want you to help me practice! " Then the little girl picked up Jiang Lin''s palm and bit it down


    Jiang Lin felt that the snake saliva released by the little girl really entered his skin. He wanted to explore his body. Jiang Lin was not stingy and directly let go of the protection.


    Even if it wants to poison itself... Jiang Lin is still very confident in his anti-virus ability.


    Five minutes later, the little girl loosened Jiang Lin''s palm, a pair of kazilan''s big eyes darkened, and the corners of her mouth waxed and said, "how can..."


    "Come on, I''m not a snake."


    "But you have a familiar smell." The little girl lowered her head and looked like she was really going to cry. It was pitiful and distressing.


    "Well, I''m not your family. Let''s go." Jiang Lin waved to the 12-year-old snake in the golden elixir realm. He felt that the other party should be a divine beast of the cold snow sect. He specially put it in the mountain for cultivation.


    As for the men who swallowed the nose nails alive, in fact, there is no difference between snakes eating people and people eating snakes.


    Besides, friars were conceited about life and death. Since they came to the trial, they should be prepared to be swallowed. This is normal. Jiang Lin felt that although he was the virgin, he had not reached such a point. There was no need to eliminate harm for the people like Fahai


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Lin stepped forward.


    Although this little snake is very talented, Jiang Lin wants to take her away.


    But I really kidnapped this little snake, which is extremely gifted and is likely to turn back into a dragon in the future. I''m afraid the leader of Hanxue sect had to rush out with a sword and chase after him.


    Of course, in Jiang Lin''s heart, there is another reason why he doesn''t want to admit it.


    That is, the little girl always reminds herself of reading


    Now Niannian won''t call herself Baba as before. If there is no accident, Niannian has become one of the twelve kings of the demon family in the world. I''m afraid it will be on the battlefield next time we meet


    Qin Ling looked worried and reluctant at the little girl standing where she was, and then looked at elder Jiang walking forward. Although she didn''t know why elder Jiang was suddenly so "cruel", Qin Ling still followed up.


    Indeed, the little sister has no reason to follow her, and she is not an ordinary demon. Her strength is very strong, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    This little sister is really cute


    "No! I''ll go with you! "


    Jiang Lin didn''t go out for a few steps. Dragging her big clothes, the little black snake girl puffed in front of Jiang Lin, opened her small arms, and her long sleeves hung down on her short arms.


    "I''m really not your kind. Why don''t you bite again?" Jiang Lin smiled helplessly.


    "I know..."


    The little girl is very unhappy. Obviously, she thought she had found a similar one, which is very strong and beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s a person


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin didn''t hear this, otherwise Jiang Lin would definitely knock a chestnut on her skull.


    I''m human. What''s the matter?


    It''s not twelve o''clock yet. He was born! Why am I sorry?


    "Then you still..."


    "I want to go out and have a look. It''s too boring here. I haven''t gone out yet."


    "Huh? The elders of Han Xuezong, won''t you go out? "


    According to the truth, although the little black snake girl is released, it should not be possible to completely restrict her freedom, otherwise it is easy to cause rebellious psychology.


    "That..."


    The little girl poked her finger.


    "In fact... Every time I want to go out, I don''t know why, I always turn around... Many people came this time, and I also want to go out with them secretly, but I lost them every time..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin can''t help caressing his forehead.


    Where is this called "I don''t know why", this is Lu Chi!


    Will the atavistic snake demon in the golden elixir realm be crazy?


    wait? The little girl is only twelve years old. It seems that it is really possible


    "Then I''ll take you out, but don''t pester me after you go out."


    "Hum! Who''s pestering you! You can''t lay eggs with me! "


    Jiang Lin: "


    So, guided by Jiang Lin, Qin Ling led the "black overlord" behind Jiang Lin.


    As the name of "black overlord" is too awkward to call a little girl carved with powder and jade, Jiang Lin asked her if she had thought of "changing her name".


    Then she asked Jiang Lin what his name was.


    Jiang Lin said he was called Jiang Diao da.


    Then the little girl also wanted to change her name to black carving. Even the little girl repeated her name and thought it was very good.


    Finally, under the threat of Jiang Lin''s painstaking efforts (Sword pressure), the little girl finally agreed to change her name.


    Jiang Lin said that carving is a kind of bird, chicken is also a kind of bird... It should


    As a result, she decided to call it black chicken


    Chicken is chicken... But Jiang Lin changed the "chicken".


    Changed the word "Ji" to "black".


    Heiji.


    Although it sounds strange, it looks good to write.


    She is also very satisfied


    Along the way, Heiji''s relationship with Qin Ling seems to be getting better and better. Qin Ling talks about things outside the mountain, which often makes Heiji''s big black eyes bright and bright!


    Jiang Lin didn''t take the initiative to talk to Heiji. Heiji lost interest since she knew Jiang Lin was a human.


    "Hasn''t sister Qin Ling thought of laying eggs with this man?"


    Rest at night. Jiang Lin goes to deal with the ingredients from today''s hunting. Qin Ling and Heiji are in the cave. They are chatting. Heiji asks coldly.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Qin Ling, who was drinking water, almost didn''t choke to death.


    After calming her cough, Qin Ling held her knee and rubbed the bamboo with her fingers: "the elder doesn''t like me... And... I don''t deserve the elder."


    "Not worthy? What is not worthy? Although you can''t lay eggs, that man is super strong! "


    "Are you really strong?"


    "Well, this man is stronger than I thought. If sister Qin Ling lays eggs with him, it must be worth it."


    "Xiao Ji." Qin Ling nibbled at her red lips. "Senior, how strong is it?"


    "Well... Maybe... It''s so tall one day..." Heiji said metaphorically with her impression.


    "Well..."


    The girl hugged her knees tighter.


    Then I can''t catch up with you foreve

 Chapter 663

    On the way out of the mountains and jungles, Jiang Lin and others didn''t meet any more wild animals. Jiang Lin felt that it was because of Heiji.


    After all, the beast in this mountain is called overlord, which is definitely not built.


    This makes Jiang Lin suffer a little when he wants to hunt. He also takes himself to act alone at night.


    Naturally, Jiang Lin and his party also encountered many monks from other sects. In addition to killing some and being "planted turnips" by Jiang Lin, after being robbed, he licked the bag, more scattered repairs were still far away.


    There are two kinds of people who are most afraid of wandering in the Jianghu. The cultivation world is no exception, that is, the elderly and children.


    In their opinion, Jiang Lin and Qin Ling look OK, but the little girl in a black skirt is very strange. After all, you''ve seen who took a little fart when taking part in the entry test. This little girl! Absolutely a master!


    So, very smoothly, there should be a big chapter tomorrow

 Chapter 664

    "Ha, is this the beginning? What ghost? "


    Although Jiang Lin hasn''t proved his identity yet, this sudden entry test began, which made Jiang Lin a little confused.


    Similarly, the incident was so sudden that many people even wanted to see this famous Hsiao Hsieh Li in the extremely cold continent, but there was no time!


    But it''s only two hours in total!


    As long as you enter the cold snow sect, you will always have a chance to see elder martial sister Xiao in the future, and you may be able to get elder martial sister Xiao''s favor.


    also! Although this is the introduction test of Hanxue sect! But it''s also a big chance!


    Sword mountain!


    It is said that all the famous swords of Han Xue sect gather here!


    It''s a dream place for sword cultivation in jihanzhou!


    Even if it''s not sword repair, so what? Everyone needs magic tools. Even if they are not born with the sword like sword repair, as a good magic tool, it is also great for the growth of strength!


    And now! I didn''t expect Han Xuezong to be so generous! Give this opportunity directly! And give as many as you get! Isn''t that tempting?


    Can any man dislike too many beautiful concubines?


    No, the emperor''s palace has three thousand beauties and keeps recruiting concubines


    Of course, Han Xuezong didn''t lose. After all, if he took the sword of Han Xuezong, he was the man of Han Xuezong.


    Han Xuezong is not afraid of you taking the sword, just afraid that you can''t get the sword!


    Even, according to gou Dizhen and others, among the tens of thousands of monks who participated in the entry test, it is extremely lucky that hundreds of them can get the spirit sword


    Ordinary spirit sword is already very difficult.


    And to get more than three flying swords


    Ha ha


    Do you also want to be a true disciple?


    Soon, the monks present closed their eyes one after another and gathered their divine knowledge to pull the spirit sword of Jianhan mountain!


    When their divine sense tried to approach Jianhan mountain, it was not surprising that the prohibitions of Jianhan mountain were untied by themselves! The sword spirit of 100000 long swords turns into strands of invisible silk, waiting for the traction of destined people.


    After a cup of tea, a wide bronze sword swept out of Jianhan mountain. A monk flew up from tens of thousands of people and caught the long sword!


    "Four grade spirit sword - Gu Qing recognizes the Lord, Taoist friend, Congratulations, you have been selected as an inner disciple. What''s your name?"


    The maid beside Xiao Xueli asked, feeling that the man was really talented.


    The man put down his long sword and knelt down on one knee in front of Xiao Xueli: "I''ve heard the good name of Xiao Xianzi for a long time. I''m willing to enter the snow peak of Luohe River for Xiao Xianzi!"


    Listening to the man''s euphemistic confession, the female friars who were still calling the sword felt a little romantic, while the male friars frowned one after another in admiration!


    good heavens! Does that lick?


    However, Gou Dizhen and other legitimate disciples just snorted and smiled. They thought that the disciple''s pattern was broken. They thought that they could lick the extremely cold continent

 Chapter 665

    [Ding...]


    The sound of the system echoed in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    When you hear the sound of the system, Jiang Lin''s heart is cold, and the whole person is not well


    There is a saying that Jiang Lin really forgot the system.


    After all, the system has a low sense of existence


    Oh, and my own resurrection coin


    It seems that I haven''t used the resurrection coin for a long time


    [it is detected that the host is subjected to ridicule and provocation! How can our villains bear it?!]


    [task trigger...]


    [Select task: 1. Steal all the limelight from Qin Ling! Beat the legitimate disciples of jihanzhou! Let tens of thousands of friars here realize! Who is the real protagonist! 2. Steal all the limelight from Qin Ling! And Xiao Xueli is the dream lover of most men in extremely cold continent. She is an indelible goddess! Please infect Xiao Sydney in public! Let them realize! Their dream lover, after all, is the harem of the host!]


    [task reward: 1. 4000 bad reputation points 2. Qianmi powder (qianmi powder: the strongest in the world! Ten thousand times better than "spring breeze without trace"! Let you be a god! Will eventually fall into the world!]


    [please make a choice within three seconds and the countdown starts... 3...]


    The system is counting down, and Jiang Lin scolded the ancestors of the system from head to toe!


    Grandma Li''s!


    This system will not come out for more than half a year! Or start doing things as soon as you come out!


    Who is the villain! Your family are villains! If it weren''t for this damn system, would you suffer from Shura field?!


    And what the hell is this reward! This system is toxic! My life is open and aboveboard! Do you need this?!


    I''m a pure love party! you ''re right! Although they have many confidants, their mutual intentions are true and willing. Who uses this kind of thing!


    However, Jiang Lin still has to make a choice


    But the question is how to choose?


    Jiang Lin wants to scold again


    The first option.


    Jiang Lin felt that if he really beat those legitimate disciples for no reason.


    I don''t know if I can enter the important place of Han Xuezong and wake up Jiuyi. I''m afraid I''m not going to have a dead feud with Han Xuezong!


    It''s good to play zhenzhuan disciples!


    But my own disciple! That''s the card of Han Xuezong! The future leader came out of it!


    You beat the N generation head of someone else''s future, which is equivalent to kicking down the mountain gate where they live, and then spitting hard


    How can Han Xuezong say that he is also the largest commodity in the extremely cold continent? I don''t want to mix up


    As for the second option.


    Jiang Lin has a bigger headache. Not to mention that Miss Xiao is now the facade of Han Xue sect. If she does so, she will also provoke Han Xue sect!


    It''s equivalent to eating the tofu of someone else''s Saint


    The most important thing is to be in public. It''s light for Miss Xiao to kill herself with a sword. I''m afraid Miss Xiao will have to break with herself on the spot!


    Gan!


    This damn system! Don''t you really want to die?


    [Ding... If it is detected that the host has not made a selection within three seconds, the host will be randomly selected.]


    [Ding... Option 2 has been selected for the host. Please refuel the host. If the host fails to complete the task within one stroke of incense, 30000 bad name value of the host will be deducted, and the host will be in a violent state of "animal world" within three months.]


    The sound of the system disappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind, and only a few black lines appeared on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "Well, little brother, hurry back and understand the sword. Although time is running out, don''t come in vain. I like you very much. What if you can be an external disciple?"


    The old man patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    Although the boy is out of tune, he seems to have a good character.


    And although a little out of tune, it also makes people look like it.


    Just good, why do you suddenly feel that this boy is very sad, and even a little lonely?


    Is it because the boy saw that the little girl younger than him got the magic weapon of Han Xuezong and was accepted as a legitimate disciple. He felt a sense of gap and lost confidence in his own path?


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes became more gentle: "well, boy, it''s okay. There are too many talents in the world. We should compare with ourselves. Don''t care about others. Only by taking our own way is the most practical way."


    Listening to the soul chicken soup that the old man told himself, Jiang Lin felt that the old man was still very good. Unfortunately, he was still very sad. It was the system pit!


    "Well, boy, isn''t a big man compared by a little girl? Look at the people present. Who can compare with the little girl? "


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was still lost, the old man patted him on the back.


    "By the way, boy, what''s your name again?"


    The old man asked again and planned to test it alone after the test.


    After all, meeting is fate. If the boy is OK, even if he doesn''t wake up the spirit sword, he can still receive his own mountain and be an external disciple.


    "Don''t hide it from your predecessors." Jiang Lin bowed and thanked the old man for his kindness. "I really call you Jiang Lin. I thank you for your relief, but I''m not sad about it. Oh, forget it. I have to call the sword."


    When the words fell, Jiang Lin turned to face the sword cold peak and closed his eyes.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the old man was a little confused.


    Call the sword? I''m just being polite. I didn''t expect you to really go


    There is less than half a column of incense left. Your divine consciousness may not be able to hook up with the spirit sword, let alone wake it up.


    But the old man still didn''t say anything. He felt that although the boy was trying to be brave, he was a little backbone.


    Just, comfort him then.


    I am worthy of being a good elder~~~


    But


    Before one breath, Jiang Lin opened his eyes!


    The old man is confused again?


    What''s the boy doing? It''s less than a breath. Did you give up in the twinkling of an eye?


    When the old man was full of question marks, Jiang Lin just stretched out his index finger and middle finger and pointed to the sword cold mountain.


    Follow Jiang linjian''s fingers! In Jianhan mountain, tens of thousands of long swords trembled at the same time! Chatter spread!


    In addition to the Red Phoenix in Qin Ling''s hand, the place of Hanxue sect''s trial, the mountain outside Hanxue sect! Cold snow sect inner door!


    Whether it''s a disciple practicing sword, a disciple meditating, or a disciple taking a nap!


    In addition to the original life flying sword born with their lifeblood, in the cold snow sect! All spirit swords, with or without masters, are trembling!


    "Sister Jianling?"


    Xiao Xueli also felt the excitement of sister Jianling in the palm of her hand.


    "That boy, I didn''t expect..." Jianling replied, "it''s only six years..."


    "Get up!"


    Jiang linjian fingers light!


    In an instant, Jianhan snow mountain, Hanxue sect everywhere! Countless long swords went straight into the sky, just like a meteor in the sky, but fell on it.

 Chapter 666

    Countless spirit swords flew into the sky. In the sky, the Aurora was ethereal. Night fell and stars dotted it!


    But soon, the day dominated, and the hot sun was hotter than before!


    Except for a change! At the foot of the snow mountain, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, suddenly becomes a vast boundless desert, suddenly flows through a trickling River, suddenly heavy snow flies, plum blossoms bloom, and suddenly in early spring, thousands of flowers bloom with a smile.


    The pictures that were too real to be true flashed in front of everyone. Most of the monks who participated in the sect trial did not know what had happened, nor did they know what the pictures of this scene after scene were.


    Only those true disciples of Han Xue sect can''t help making a noise


    This is


    Sword territory?


    One flying sword after another!


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the silver bottle explodes, all the swords disappear, and the reality returns to everyone''s eyes again.


    However, it is more dreamy than reality!


    Tens of thousands of long swords turned into a long sword river, flowing over the Han Xue sect! The sword Qi all over the sky is filled with the circumference of Hanxue sect!


    Everyone looked at this incredible scene until the long river of Kendo seemed to find something and walked happily towards a person in the vast ice field at the foot of the snow mountain!


    The disciples standing on the plain saw the situation and fled the scene at their maximum speed! It''s safe to fly over the side to avoid being inserted into a hedgehog


    "Dang Dang!"


    With Jiang Lin as the center, countless flying swords are directly inserted into Jiang Lin''s feet.


    In a breath, on the huge ice field, tens of thousands of long swords tightly surrounded Jiang Lin, and the sword body trembled, like excitement and joy.


    It''s more like three thousand beauties in the harem performing in front of the king, hoping to be turned over.


    "Who is he?"


    "What is this?"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Who is this great power in the world of hip-hop?"


    Tens of thousands of monks stared at Jiang Lin, all wondering, but the scene was silent, for fear that their voice would destroy the solemn scene of 10000 sword worship.


    "Young master Jiang... This..."


    "Isn''t childe Jiang already..."


    "This shouldn''t be..."


    On the other side, Chen Zhen, Zhang Fa and Qi Si, who had joined the cold snow sect, looked at the scene in front of them.


    In their impression, the eldest childe Jiang Diao was kind and had an excellent temper. Even if he joked with him, he would come back with a smile, and his speech was very meaningful. Only men could understand it.


    Although brother Jiang Diao is just building a furnace, his party is willing to make this friend and treat him as a friend!


    Now, brother Jiang in his own impression has attracted thousands of swords to worship! Standing among the ten thousand swords, he is like an emperor here.


    Is he really the brother Jiang He knows?


    I can''t help thinking that when I bragged and chatted with brother Jiang, I even felt that "no one knows Kendo better than me".


    At the thought of this, Chen Zhen and others blushed


    As for Luo Fu, she didn''t make a sound. She looked much calmer on the surface! But in my heart, it is like the stormy sea, churning unceasingly!


    She had known that the young master of Jiang Diao came from other continents, but she didn''t care.


    But now.


    Sword immortals from other continents.


    Bone age is only twenty-five or six.


    Attract ten thousand swords to meet!


    A variety of conjectures came to her mind!


    But every time to confirm, Luo Fu bit his red lips and shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to admit it! I don''t want to admit that he is the man who looks at women''s thighs with his senior brother in the street!


    But! All kinds of signs show that!


    "Master Jiang..."


    Perhaps among all the people present, only Qin Ling has the purest mind.


    She felt very happy. She was happy that Jiang Lin could attract so many spirit swords, that all elder Jiang amazed everyone, and that she could see Jiang Lin again.


    Even in the young girl''s heart, she was imagining whether master Jiang wanted to enter the mountain where she was located. If so, she could practice sword with master Jiang every day.


    Although master Jiang already has a positive wife, it''s all right. I won''t earn more with that sister. As long as I can see Master Jiang every day, I''ll be very satisfied.


    "The sun and moon teach Jiang Lin, a younger generation Wutong Prefecture, came to visit." when you choose to play, you will be sorry when you are playing with your heart. "


    Standing in the center of wanjian, Jiang Lin bowed gracefully and looked very holy!


    Let''s go! Although tens of thousands of long swords were extremely reluctant to give up, they still rose from the ground and wanted to stay.


    But Jiang Lin, the scum man, put on his pants and didn''t recognize people. Finally, they had no choice but to disperse to the cold snow sect.


    In fact... Jiang Lin was very flustered!


    He originally wanted to attract thousands of spirit swords, but unexpectedly, when his divine knowledge just entered Jianhan mountain, all the sword guides of spirit swords rushed towards him like crazy.


    It''s like I passed by Chunfeng building at night, and then the girls who bought seafood rushed out to pull themselves to taste seafood and said they could have their own overlord meal!


    Finally, in a breath, Jiang Lin selected 3000 good grade long swords and thought they should be able to beat the limelight of Miss Qin Ling.


    But I didn''t expect that when I pulled the fish, no, I pulled the sword and took the bait, the other long swords took the initiative.


    I thought it was a few small fish, but I caught the whole sea!


    At this time, everyone heard the word "Jiang Lin", and the silent crowd finally burst into a nest!


    No one has never heard of the word "Jiang Lin"!


    There are too many deeds in these two words!


    Together, these deeds will be "the first person on the list of Hou Lang" and the leader of Kendo in the future!


    With the word "Jiang Lin" and the scene of ten thousand swords worshipping, the handsome scholar in a green shirt finally bowed. Some female friars with poor self-control would be paralyzed on the ground if they were not supported by their friends.


    Even the female disciples of Hanxue sect saw Jiang Lin, and their hearts accelerated!


    Jiang Lin!


    The first person in kendo!


    It is the most ideal Taoist companion in their hearts!


    However, as for the male disciples of Han Xuezong, they secretly rubbed the long sword in their hands. In their eyes, they were excited!


    This man is strong!


    I really want to fight him!


    This is the excitement of the strong for the strong!


    And although they admit that Jiang Lin is the leader of the younger generation, they can''t stand the comment that "in a hundred years, no one will be right in kendo in ten thousand years"!


    "Shua!"


    When gou Dizhen stepped forward and wanted to ask Jiang Lin for advice, suddenly a long sword pulled a sword light in the air.


    Almost in a breath, a beautiful woman stood in front of him, with a pear shaped sword pointing straight to his throat.

 Chapter 667

    What happened on the field was too fast


    Even everyone didn''t react. The pear long sword had pointed to Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "Miss Xiao?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin whispered


    What''s going on? Why does Miss Xiao look at herself like a scum man


    Jiang Lin was pointed by the long sword in the girl''s hand before his heart. The girl''s small hand holding the sword handle and the sword body trembled slightly.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is still a little confused


    Jiang Lin also plans to find an opportunity to carry out the next plan. For example, he will hold up the scene of reunion with Miss Xiao after a long separation!


    I really can''t get excited and kiss a little hand. In this way, I can not only "infect" Miss Xiao in front of everyone and complete the task, but also use the excuse that "my friends are too excited to control at the moment". How good.


    But now, the situation seems very wrong.


    Why does Miss Xiao point a sword at herself.


    And why, Miss Xiao looked at her beautiful eyes and pursed tears


    Did you do something sorry for Miss Xiao?


    No... I haven''t seen Miss Xiao since Donglin City, have I? It''s impossible to make Miss Xiao angry


    Why on earth is that?


    "Sorry..."


    Finally, looking at the girl''s eyes wet with tears, Jiang Lin slowly opened his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know what he had done or what had happened, Jiang Lin apologized first.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he believed that Miss Xiao was definitely not that unreasonable person. He must have done something wrong, which made Miss Xiao angry and even filled her eyes with wronged tears.


    As for what I did, I''ll talk about it later anyway


    Don''t argue anyway! Don''t try to argue with your crying girlfriend. Although Miss Xiao is not her girlfriend... It''s the same.


    "Up to now, what''s the use of apologizing..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the girl''s tears finally couldn''t help flowing down slowly.


    Whether it is Gou Dizhen, the direct disciple of Hanxue sect, or the little fan sister of the true disciple, they look at the tears of the younger martial sister (elder martial sister), and their minds are blank! Not to mention the tens of thousands of monks who took part in the trial!


    They have never seen Xiao Sydney cry! Never!


    What the hell happened?


    Why does Miss Xiao point her sword at Jiang Lin''s heart! Why do you cry? Why is there a feeling of being abandoned?


    wait?!


    Suddenly! Everyone has recovered!


    They remember!


    Before Jiang Lin became famous with his sword, he was still a famous flower picker!


    Just for a moment! Tens of thousands of monks are petrified. They can even hear their hearts broken into powder!


    Even in their minds, they had imagined that Jiang Lin met Miss Xiao, who was Nian Fang''s 28, one day, and then the beast tried every means to cheat Miss Xiao, who was pure and sweet!


    Miss Xiao was so devoted to the beast that she even made an oath that the sea withered and the stones rotted! But Jiang Lin is such a beast. He cheated Miss Xiao and abandoned her all the time! Turned and threw himself into the arms of Jianzong! Marry the daughter of Jianzong!


    Finally, Miss Xiao dragged her disheartened heart to the extremely cold continent. Miss Xiao practiced her sword hard! day and night! For you! Revenge!


    Is to avenge this animal!


    Gou Dizhen and others realized!


    No wonder younger martial sister Xiao is gentle and considerate to her female disciples, but she is indifferent to her male disciples.


    No wonder their offensive has no effect, and none of the gifts they give have been accepted!


    original! It''s not my way to attack younger martial sister Xiao!


    But younger martial sister Xiao''s heart has long died and she doesn''t believe in men anymore!


    Those younger martial sisters have the same ideas as Gou Dizhen and others!


    They are the backbone of the Sydney support group! Elder martial sister Xiao''s lonely appearance abandoned by animals leaps into her heart!


    No wonder when the elder martial sister heard the news about Jiang Lin, her eyes flashed a light, and then she bit her red lips!


    Yeah! Not only did the beast not suffer from the scourge, but it was getting better and better! Even have an affair with the female emperor of the ten thousand demon country! Finally, he married Lin Qingwan!


    Elder martial sister must have been worried at that time!


    The female emperor of the ten thousand demon country stopped talking. Anyway, she used each other, but the girl of jianzonglin was also deceived by the rhetoric of the beast! Otherwise, how could you like such animals!


    One time! The little fans'' anger has risen to the extreme!


    What about being handsome? Can the first generation of young people do whatever they want?!


    Pooh!


    scumbag


    Now this beast must be looking at elder martial sister Xiao as the first beauty in the extremely cold continent! I want to go back again! Want to have a blessing for everyone!


    Pooh, Pooh!


    The younger martial sisters are so angry that their chest fluctuates violently! They can''t wait to break the river into pieces now! Help elder martial sister vent her hatred!


    Under the snow mountain, there is only one man and one woman. They don''t know what those people are thinking. Jiang Lin doesn''t know that except Luofu and Qin Ling, his image of "slag man" has gone deep into the extreme!


    But indeed, at this moment, Xiao Sydney is as solid as a knife.


    Looking at him in front of him, the girl was in a trance.


    He has married Bai Jiuyi of the white empire.


    Although I know. That''s false. It was to draw out the princes behind the white Empire at that time.


    However, the matter between him and Lin Qingwan is true and can no longer be true.


    You have become the son-in-law of the sword sect. Why did you come to me again!


    Since you like her, why did you despise me at the beginning.


    Now why do you want to come to hanxuezong to disturb my heart? That''s why.


    "Why... Why did you come?"


    Xiao Xueli kept running down her tears and shouted. The night wind blew, the snow pear flowers floated in the city, and the petals fell on the girl''s shoulder.


    Yes, why did you come.


    And why can''t I help being happy when I hear your news? Why can''t I move forward an inch when I see you!


    You have kept me for four or five years, but why do I like you more and more day by day


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Lin said affectionately, although he didn''t know what had happened


    "If you hate me, pierce me! I won''t resist! If this can relieve the resentment in Miss Xiao''s heart. "


    With that, Jiang Lin stepped forward, and when Jiang Lin''s chest was about to touch the tip of her sword, Xiao Xueli''s small feet retreated, but Jiang Lin still approached slowly.


    The crowd saw the man walking towards the beautiful woman step by step, and the woman not only didn''t pierce him with a sword, but also retreated step by step.

 Chapter 668

    Looking at Xiao Xueli''s backward appearance step by step, Jiang Lin was delighted.


    Since Miss Xiao didn''t stab her with a sword, it means that many things can be discussed.


    At least I have some position in Miss Xiao''s heart.


    however......


    Looking at the "task countdown" in his mind, Jiang Lin felt a little bad.


    I have successfully robbed the limelight of Qin Ling''s little sister, but the task of "infecting Xiao Sydney" has not been achieved!


    If you don''t finish it and deduct the bad name value, who can stand the state of "animal world" in those three months


    But what can we do to be "contaminated"? Does hugging count? It should count. It should just be met.


    Jiang Lin thought and walked towards Xiao Xueli subconsciously. Only when he walked, did he hear Xiao Xueli''s heartbreaking cry:


    "Don''t come here again..."


    Jiang Lin returned to his senses and found that the girl in front of him had blurred her eyes with tears,.


    "Miss Xiao... I..."


    "Asshole! Big bastard! "


    He knew he couldn''t stab, but he approached himself step by step!


    Put away the long sword and Xiao Xueli will fly away, but how can Jiang Lin give Xiao Xueli this opportunity!


    If Miss Xiao ran away, it would be really bad!


    In a hurry, Jiang Lin suddenly grabbed Xiao Xueli''s wrist. Everyone outside the Court opened their eyes when they saw this scene!


    "Let go! Animals! Let me go! Don''t come again... "


    Xiao Xueli kept breaking away from Jiang Lin''s wrist, but she felt a little weak.


    When Jiang Lin was thinking about how to make the girl in front of him calm down, suddenly a sword Qi passed quietly at Jiang Lin''s feet.


    Jiang Lin''s center of gravity is unstable and falls forward!


    Looking at Jiang Lin who pounced on her, Xiao Xueli had time to avoid, but she was stunned in situ and let the bigger and bigger shadow pounce on her!


    [Ding... Congratulations to the host. The task has been completed and the reward has been issued. Please make persistent efforts and move forward on the road of the villain!]


    The sound of the system rings out in Jiang Lin''s mind, but Jiang Lin''s mind is blank. At this time, Jiang Lin can''t hear anything


    On the snow, the two lips almost covered together. The folded two opened their eyes to each other and felt the softness under their bodies. Jiang Lin''s mind was blank.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Jiang Lin, who has returned to God, is still pressing on Xiao Xueli. If you lower your head, you can kiss her.


    Jiang Lin''s mind turned sharply and felt that he was really finished!


    If there is any misunderstanding before, it can still be solved.


    But now, I put Miss Xiao down directly in front of tens of thousands of people!


    Ah, this!


    Not to mention anything else, Miss Xiao cut herself down.


    "Xiao..."


    For half a minute, Xiao Xueli took Jiang Lin away from her with her bleeding cheeks red!


    Without even scolding, Xiao Xueli covered her cherry lips and ran away


    Jiang Lin wants to catch up!


    But before Jiang Lin''s feet left the ground, Gou Dizhen and other legitimate friars had drawn their swords and stood in front of Jiang Lin!


    They have endured it for a long time!


    After they realized the "truth" of younger martial sister Xiao and Jiang Lin, they endured their long sword, but they didn''t know how many times they had killed Jiang Lin, a flower picker!


    But now! The beast who has abandoned everything and returned to the grass has knocked down his goddess!


    Ah! My heart hurts!


    As a pure love warrior! I want to cut Jianglin, a Tauren!


    On the scene, once nervous, the male friar cheered in his heart, and the female friar covered her heart with her hands, dreaming absently!


    Oh, my God! Elder martial sister Xiao is so enviable!


    If only I were elder martial sister Xiao, I would be competed by so many handsome and golden sword practitioners with unlimited future. Let alone a hundred years of life to exchange, I would be willing to exchange two hundred years. Even three hundred years is not negotiable


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there is no one in the younger generation who can look forward to Jiang Daoyou''s Kendo talent. Can you teach me, childe Jiang?"


    Before Gou Dizhen walks up! He decided! Even if you can''t cut off Jiang Lin''s dog head today, you should hang Jiang Lin up and fight!


    In this way, she not only relieved her anger for younger martial sister Xiao, but also established her glorious image. It is not impossible for younger martial sister Xiao to fall in love with herself from now on!


    "Don''t bother elder martial brother Gou!" Tim Gou also stepped forward, "let me be the top of the so-called post wave list for a while!"


    "No! My Miao Renfeng''s broadsword is already hungry and thirsty! "


    "Don''t you pay attention to me, younger martial brothers? Since you are a distinguished guest! That''s also senior brother. I''ll come! " Before haoweizhi goes up!


    At this time, Jiang Lin is like the number one brothel in the street. Then he is targeted by four bad people. Everyone wants a share!


    no way out! This is the best chance to show yourself to younger martial sister Xiao!


    Although younger martial sister Xiao may have been cheated by this scum man before! It was knocked by the ground just now!


    But it''s okay! They know that younger martial sister Xiao values her innocence very much! This scum man has never touched younger martial sister Xiao!


    As for the reason, it''s the best proof that younger martial sister Xiao practiced the plain female sword technique of Han Xuezong to perfection.


    You can''t practice the plain girl sword technique unless you are a child!


    That is to say, when this scum man came to Han Xuezong, he must have felt that he had not eaten younger martial sister Xiao before! I''m sorry! That''s it!


    But he can''t even think about it!


    He''d better be his stepping stone!


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But at this time, before Jiang Lin''s waist high Heiji opened her small arms in front of Jiang Lin, and a pair of vertical pupils looked "super fierce"!


    Similarly, Qin Ling is holding the long sword forged like magma to protect Jiang Lin behind her. At the same time, there are the three brothers of Luofu and magic snow sect.


    But the three brothers didn''t dare to draw their swords. They just stood in front of Jiang Lin and trembled


    Gou Dizhen didn''t even look at the three new male disciples.


    However, the girl received by the patriarch holds one of the three magic soldiers of Han Xue sect, and in terms of generations, she has to shout elder martial sister! And this little aunt who hasn''t seen for a long time


    For a time, the scene once faced off. Naturally, Jiang Lin would not let Chen Zhen and them fall into a difficult situation for themselves. After all, people will have to stay in the cold snow sect in the future.


    Jiang Lin patted them on the shoulder. Before walking up, a crystal clear long sword was already in Jiang Lin''s hands!


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s mood is very chaotic. Now, these people add blocking to themselves and don''t let themselves catch up. Jiang Lin''s mood is even worse.

 Chapter 669

    On the scene, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Han Xuezong''s direct disciples drew their swords to block Jiang Lin from catching up with him. The sword Qi released made everyone feel frightened.


    At this time, the entry test is over.


    Although only a hundred people have entered the cold snow sword sect, and most of them have lost the list, they seem to have no sad loss after losing the list.


    On the contrary, in their eyes, they saw more excitement and tension, as if they had forgotten that they came to participate in the entry test.


    no way out! Exciting!


    For most monks, they did not have much hope for the introduction test of Han Xue sect.


    After all, this is the first sect in extreme cold island. Even if it is the true disciple of ordinary sect, it is estimated that it is only the share of external disciples to put it in Hanxue sect. Coming here by yourself is just to touch the opportunity.


    Chance is something that cannot be forced, otherwise it is not called chance.


    I''ll be lucky if I get the chance and lose my life. It''s a big deal to come back the next year.


    But now, the direct disciples of extremely cold continent confront Jiang Lin, who is the first in the post wave list!


    confront each other with daggers! It''s like fighting the next moment.


    This kind of thing is not common!


    It''s more than uncommon!


    This is a rare event in a thousand years!


    And you can watch the live broadcast. It''s just not to make too much money!


    At the foot of the snow mountain, when Jiang Lin holds the long sword of early snow, the sword Qi between heaven and earth changes. This is the result of Jiang Lin''s failure to release the sword Qi!


    Seeing that Jiang Lin pulled out his sword, Gou Dizhen directly released stronger sword Qi.


    The strong sword Qi is released around them!


    Within a hundred miles, the snow rabbit buried his head in the snow. The snow wolf fell to the ground and exposed his belly, just like erha spitting out his tongue. The ice giant directly pulled up a big tree and inserted it into his nose to pretend to be a snowman.


    Tens of thousands of monks present felt it was difficult to breathe normally, just like countless scalpels flowing in the air. As long as you move or breathe, you will be cut and bruised everywhere


    Linjiang shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have any conflict with Han Xuezong. After all, he asked for help from others.


    But the other party was very hostile to him for some reason, and he couldn''t flinch. Although he said he was wrong first, he accidentally knocked Miss Xiao down


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s also about yourself and Miss Xiao. Although you are the same door, they haven''t said anything yet. You''re too lenient


    Besides Heiji and Qin Ling, brother Chen was sweating and even breathing very hard


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath. In an instant, with Jiang Lin as the center, an icy sword Qi spread rapidly like ripples. Gou Dizhen and others'' sword Qi were dispersed wherever they reached!


    The sword Qi reversed, and the frost covered the snow. Under the strong and thorough sword Qi, tens of thousands of long swords sounded excitedly at the peak of Jianhan mountain.


    For a moment, even the wind and snow flew, and the residual clouds on the snow mountains swept and rolled.


    The change of sword spirit made everyone unprepared. Except for them behind Jiang Lin, everyone seemed to see a pure girl in snow dancing, but their consciousness was lost every time they danced.


    Let people willingly sink, even sleep


    "Your sect has offended many people. Please forgive me, martial nephew Jiang."


    A sound of Dharma spreads out!


    Jiang Lin''s sword Qi is a little uncomfortable and slowly subsides.


    At the same time, they all have a sweet throat, but they still forcibly swallow it and let the rust smell spread to their mouth!


    When they woke up, they found that their body temperature had dropped to an incredible level, and even the blood began to stop flowing, and their skin was covered with a layer of cold frost and light snow.


    Gou Dizhen and others looked at Jiang Lin, always unbelievable!


    How can this man''s sword spirit be so exaggerated?


    Not far from the sky, the true female disciples of Han Xue sect are even more surprised.


    The friars with low level don''t know what happened, but they just know that an old man of Hanxue sect scattered Jiang Lin''s sword Qi!


    However, in fact, the sword Qi was not dispersed by their own patriarch, but a request, but the other party agreed to their own patriarch''s request.


    The patriarch of his family just pulled Gou Dizhen and them out of the ice abyss, but even if he pulled them out, Jiang Lin also gave the other party a threat, which made them suffer no small but not too serious injuries. It was a warning.


    For a moment, Han Xuezong''s female disciples looked at Jiang Linmei again and again.


    They are not only different from their own family, but also think about how to get in touch with Jiang Lin and become Taoist couples!


    Han Xuezong''s reputation is really good outside, but it is really strange inside.


    The hierarchy is strict, encouraging each to form factions and form forces. The strong is respected, while the weak in the cold snow sect can hardly have more power except for the most basic protection of the sect rules.


    This is the rule of the Han Xue sect since its founding. When Jiang Lin learned about it, he even suspected that the founder of the Han Xue sect was raising Gu.


    However, the benefits are also very obvious, that is, few friars of Hanxue sect are basically greenhouse flowers.


    "Wutong Prefecture, sun and moon teach Jiang Lin, have seen the older generation, there is a rude point, please forgive me."


    Jiang Lin saluted the old man with his sword.


    In fact, Jiang Lin released the sword Qi just to give a blow, but Chu Xue was not very comfortable and strengthened the sword Qi by himself.


    Even Gou Dizhen and them were at risk of serious injury. Even when Yu Jianglin wanted to give the elder some face and recover his sword Qi, Chu Xue gave them an uncomfortable cold hum and simply caused them injuries.


    "No, our cold snow sect has lost its hospitality." The leader of Hanxue sect also returned the gift and looked at Jiang Lin carefully. "As expected, heroes are young and there are no empty scholars under the fame."


    "I''m flattered."


    "If young martial nephew Jiang doesn''t dislike it, you can sit at zongmen. I believe there is some misunderstanding between martial nephew Jiang and Sydney, but it will be solved."


    At this point, the leader of Han Xue sect looked to the other side of the sky. Jiang Linshun looked at the old man and felt that the familiar sword Qi flashed away.


    When gou Dizhen released their sword Qi, Xiao Xueli rushed back.


    For girls, although they "don''t like" the big pig hoof, others will never want to bully the big pig hoof!


    However, seeing that Jiang Lin was all right and showed amazing sword spirit, Xiao Xueli didn''t come forward. After all, she also had dignity!


    Although it was found in the end


    Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t answer, the leader of Han Xue sect smiled again and said, "Miss Fang Ruo of your sect is a guest of Han Xue sect. I wonder if nephew Jiang knows me."


    "Sister Fang Ruo?!"

 Chapter 670

    The northern part of extremely cold continent, where there is no day but only night, is full of extremely evil Qi.


    Countless exotic animals are black, not to mention moss, even seafood such as shells, abalone and so on.


    In the center of this desolate and uninhabited black area, aside from the thick black fog and Dharma array, there is a black palace built according to the ice field!


    Outside the palace, countless black souls surrounded, including the ghost of ice Jiao, giant ice clam and tentacle monster, and even the mindless dead Knight!


    In the main hall, a naked skeleton, dressed in a mage''s robe, sat on the throne. The dark fire in his eyes flashed and brightened, which looked a bit frightening!


    Under the hall, a small minion knelt down and trembled just after telling about the introduction test of Han Xue sect.


    "What you said is true?!"


    The skeleton finally spoke, and a loud and low male voice spread in the hall and hit the heart directly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The minion bowed his head and responded with a trembling tone.


    "According to the report of spy Feijian, the Chifeng sword of Han Xuezong is the master of this world after all! And the owner of chiifeng sword has been apprentice by the emperor of the cold and snow. Besides, the river of the Wutong prefecture has come to the cold snow clan. There was a conflict with Han Xuezong. "


    "All right! I see. Go down. " The skeleton waved his hand.


    "Yes, master."


    A black fog surrounded the minion. In a twinkling of an eye, the minion had disappeared in place.


    The skeleton thought about it. Finally, he stood up and inserted a blade into the throne. The throne opened and a dark tunnel appeared.


    Enter this wet and deep tunnel and experience another transmission array! For half an hour, the skeleton king came to an abyss.


    "Q coin ~!"


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    There are no other animals in the abyss. Some are the dark penguins.


    When they see the skeleton king, all the penguins get up, but they don''t have the slightest respect. It''s more like a kind of caution.


    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"


    The penguin in the abyss obediently stepped aside, and a penguin with a half poked yellow hair on its head came slowly.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    The Yellow Emperor Penguin patted his dark fin, as if to say "elbow, come in with me".


    Across the border, the skeleton king came to the depths of the ice abyss.


    Except for one intersection, all three sides are ice walls! On the ice, there are thousands of swords. Above the beautiful long sword in the center, an ice stone is bound on it and tied firmly by four chains.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the ice stone, a scarlet eye lit up and the tone was cold.


    "Return to the master, Chifeng sword has recognized the master!" The skeleton King knelt down on one knee.


    "Good, good! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Hearing that Chifeng sword recognized the Lord, the girl in the ice stone sounded very excited, like a woman bound by Jing Tiao, twisting her body happily.


    As a result, the thorns on Jing Tiao pierced her skin and caused a burst of pain.


    However, in this cry, since there is still some excitement?


    This is unexpected.


    "Now that Chifeng sword has recognized the Lord, you black soul hall should prepare. After a month, tie Chifeng sword and the little girl to me at all costs! But remember! You must not harm her at all! Otherwise... Ha ha... "


    "Yes!"


    The skeleton King replied.


    "By the way, do you have any news about that Jianglin? Hasn''t he come to the frigid continent yet? "


    "Return to the host, the river of the Wutong Prefecture is in cold snow."


    "Ah?" The woman in the ice stone was a little surprised, "why does he go to the cold snow sect instead of looking for his baby sword body?"


    "This... Subordinates don''t know..."


    "Forget it... Except him! Who else is coming? "


    "He''s alone."


    The woman in the ice stone no longer speaks, as if she is thinking.


    "Well, I see." In the ice stone, a black light flashed. In front of the skeleton king, there was a dark magic staff, "a month later, the general attack on Han Xuezong, go in person and bring Jiang Lin to me! You can take the demons I made with you in case they are safe. "


    "But master... The master of Han Xue sect is flying into the territory. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    "It doesn''t matter... Just go. The current soaring is the soaring of a hammer. It''s just smelly fish and rotten shrimp. This staff is enough."


    "Yes!" The skeleton King trembled and put away the staff in front of him.


    "Go down! As long as I bring what I want, after my resurrection, your black soul temple will benefit. "


    "Black soul hall, waiting for the master to visit the world!"


    Skeleton king, also the Lord of the black soul hall, quietly stepped down!


    "Jiang Feng... I''ve been waiting for you so hard... Jie Jie..."


    In the ice abyss, only the red eyes in the ice stone are bright and dark, and only the female voice of hentai is heard in the ice abyss!


    Even, in her mind, it was the brain that made up the scene of binding Jiang Lin and whipping him again and again in front of Kan Zhi.


    There''s nothing more exciting than that.


    At the thought of this place, the woman in the ice stone twisted again, and the sword array was triggered again. Ten thousand ice cold sword Qi stabbed her spirit, causing bursts of dreamy cries.


    "Jiang Feng!!!"


    ......


    "Yawn!"


    In a courtyard, Jiang Lin sneezed greatly.


    The maid on one side looked at it and quickly took out a piece of clothes to put on Jiang Lin.


    "No, no, thank you, Miss Ju." Jiang Lin declined.


    He felt that he didn''t catch a cold. Jiang Lin, who practiced ice attribute, had never caught a cold. He must be scolding himself.


    Han Xuezong, after the invitation of the leader of Han Xuezong, Jiang Lin was invited into the guest mountain of Han Xuezong as a distinguished guest.


    As for Chen Zhen and others, they have reported back to their respective peaks.


    Will Han Xuezong make trouble in the future? Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, Qin Ling is the best natural protection.


    Miss Xiao is estimated to have returned to the snow peak of Luohe River. Jiang Lin has a headache about it.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin sat in the courtyard for half an hour. After thinking and thinking, he didn''t know how he made Miss Xiao angry


    However, when she was blocked by those direct disciples, Miss Xiao came back specially, which shows that Miss Xiao is still worried about herself and has a chance to explain.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin thought there was still a play! Just find a chance to explain to Miss Xiao!


    But what should I do?


    "Childe... Does childe really not need to add clothes?"


    On the other side, the woman holding her clothes standing next to Jiang Lin asked nervously.


    The woman''s name is Ju Mingyue. She is an external disciple. Han Xuezong specially arranged to serve herself.


    How to put it?


    Looking at the beautiful and fresh girl around her, whose face value is 75 points (Jiang Lin''s eyes have been raised, and it is reasonable to say that she has 85 points), she can''t adapt to the "hostility" between herself and Han Xuezong for a time


    Although Han Xuezong is a sect that advocates the strong, is this too exaggerated? After all, I beat the face of those legitimate disciples of Han Xuezong in public


    Isn''t there fraud?


    For a moment, Jiang Lin fell into thinking and didn''t look away. He stayed on the maid named Ju Mingyue. The maid was looked down by Jiang Lin and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Ju Mingyue, who temporarily serves as Jiang Lin''s maid, remembers that Jiang Lin also has a reputation as a flower picker, and her cheeks get redder.


    But


    The girl glanced at Jiang Lin.


    This young master Jiang is really handsome! And he is also the first person on the back wave list. As long as childe Jiang promises to take him away, even if he gives childe Jiang, is it all right


    "Xiao Lin!"


    When the girl was looked at and twisted her legs, but Jiang Lin didn''t notice it at all, there was a cry in the air.


    No, a woman in a light red dress fell from the air and stepped on the snow. Her small footprints and dark red dress were like Datura blooming in the snow.


    When the maid saw this, she was embarrassed to bother, so she bowed and retired.


    "Sister Fang Ruo."


    Jiang Lin got up and bowed.


    Meet an old friend in another country.


    Unexpectedly, I actually met sister Fang Ruo!


    Although I haven''t seen her for several years, sister Fang Ruo is still the same, just like the big sister next door.


    And although sister Fang ruo''s appearance is not as good as that of master and elder martial sister, her temperament gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Maybe it was because master and sister Fang Ruo picked themselves up together at that time, so there was always a kind of sister like attachment.


    "You boy, it''s not easy!" Standing in front of Jiang Lin, Fang Ruo stood on tiptoe and flicked Jiang Lin''s forehead, "I heard your heroic deeds as soon as I came back."


    Fang ruoyi, who was still investigating the black soul hall outside the Han Xue sect, heard that Jiang was coming and hurried back to the Han Xue sect.


    As a result, as soon as I came back, I heard those friars who failed to participate in the entry test discuss the confrontation between Jiang Lin and the direct disciples of Hanxue sect.


    Find a few more people to ask, and you basically know everything.


    "Why?" As before, Fang Ruo tidied up Jiang Lin''s collar and said with a smile, "I''ll throw sister Sydney to the ground this time. What''s the next time?"


    "Well... My feet slipped for a while..." Jiang Lin''s old face was a little guilty, "sister Fang Ruo, don''t tell her master..."


    "It depends on my mood." Fang Ruo sat back in the snow Pavilion. Jiang Lin consciously poured Fang Ruo a cup of tea.


    "Why did you come to Han Xuezong?" Put down the teacup and Fang Ruo asked with his chin.


    Jiang Lin briefly told Fang Ruo about his purpose of coming to extreme cold continent.


    "What about sister Fang Ruo? How is sister Fang Ruo in the cold snow sect? "


    Jiang Lin asked.


    "Because the sun moon sect and the cold snow sect have cooperation on the black soul hall, I came to discuss."


    Looking at the more handsome little guy, Fang Ruo was in a trance for a moment.


    Although I heard a lot of rumors about this boy in Han Xuezong and knew that his strength was different from that in the past, I was surprised to see it with my own eyes.


    When I found him with the fish mud, I was still a skinny little boy, but now I am the first sword repair in the post wave list.


    Moreover, over the past few years, the boy seems to have grown a lot taller.


    Even, when he came back, he heard that the boy was even pressing the legitimate disciple of Hanxue sect! This is incredible.


    "Black soul hall?"


    "Well, it''s a long story, but Xiao Lin, how do you know Sydney? She also made Sydney angry. She is a girl who is cold outside and hot inside. She has a good temper. " Fang Ruo turned the topic and asked.


    Listening to the previous rumors in the Han Xue sect, it seems that sister Sydney has an unclear relationship with the boy Jiang Lin, and even involves giving up all the time.


    But if Fang doesn''t agree.


    Xiaolin is really lecherous and playful, but he is very measured. If he likes a woman, he can''t abandon it!


    Not to mention the bloody topic of "abandoning your girlfriend in order to become the son-in-law of Jianzong".


    "Alas... In fact, I don''t know... Before, Miss Xiao and I participated in the lost track secret place and went to Donglin city to suffer from common sadness. After that, I didn''t meet Miss Xiao. Then I came to find Miss Xiao this time, which became like this."


    Jiang Lin is a little melancholy. He really doesn''t know what happened


    I haven''t seen Miss Xiao these years. How can I make Miss Xiao angry?


    "You boy..."


    Fang Ruo got up and gently touched Jiang Lin''s eyebrows with his soft fingers and lips.


    "No matter what happens, you have to apologize to other girls. Maybe we women sometimes make trouble without reason, but Xiaolin, you know, girls only make trouble with the men they like.


    And it will only let the people you like see their unreasonable side, and it''s nothing more than trying to attract the attention of the men you like. "


    "Sister Fang Ruo, stop joking. How can Sydney like me?" Jiang Lin waved his hand, "Sydney and I are just friends..."


    "Really?" Fang Ruo asked with a smile.


    "Of course..." Jiang Lin said and stopped.


    Recalling Miss Xiao''s sad appearance when she pointed her sword at her heart, Jiang Lin was not sure for a moment


    It can''t be true?


    Really not?


    But this shouldn''t be


    But


    Recalling the last day in Donglin City, Miss Xiao wanted to stop talking about herself, it seems... It''s not impossible.


    "Well, well, whether it''s true or not, have a good talk anyway. Otherwise, you may not even wake up your Jiuyi."


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    "Because."


    Fang Ruo grinned and rubbed Jiang Lin''s head into a chicken nest like when he was a child, and slowly combed Jiang Lin''s hair one by one.


    "Because the extremely cold place you are looking for is Luoxi of the snow peak of Luohe River, and that Luoxi is completely in the charge of sister Sydney."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, Jiang Lin felt that he was loveless


    If it''s true... Miss Xiao really has that idea about herself.


    And he has married Jiuyi and tied the marriage line.


    In other words, you should ask a girl who likes you to save your wife?


    ܳ!


    This is too scum!

 Chapter 671

    If Fang leaves, it means that there are still things to deal with.


    Staying in the courtyard, Jiang Lin is still thinking about what sister Fang Ruo said to herself.


    Recalling the scenes that happened today, especially Miss Xiao holding a long sword to herself and crying, Jiang Lin''s original bold idea is becoming more and more important.


    "Miss Xiao won''t really treat me..."


    Jiang Lin shook his head vigorously, stood up and paced back and forth in the yard, and soon denied himself.


    How is this possible?


    How could miss Xiao like me for no reason?


    Whether in the lost secret land or in Donglin City, Miss Xiao doesn''t seem to like me, but more like an ordinary friend.


    In particular, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I have no contact with Miss Xiao. How can I say I like it?


    But the problem is


    If Miss Xiao doesn''t like me, why are you angry?


    Isn''t it because of the news that I''m outside?


    Jiang Lin feels that he has gradually mastered the truth, but he doesn''t think it''s the truth.


    But the problem is that Miss Xiao really likes me, and I''m not looking for Miss Xiao this time to see her, but to save my "wife"


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin felt that he was not human


    This is so beast


    But what should I do?


    "Forget it! Forget it! I have to find Miss Xiao! You can''t drag on like this! "


    Whether Miss Xiao is interested in herself or for other reasons, Jiang Lin feels that she must see Miss Xiao in person!


    After confirmation, Jiang Lin got up and rushed to Luohe Jianfeng where Xiao Xueli was located.


    Along the way, many monks were surprised to see the direction Jiang Lin flew to!


    what the fuck!


    This beast!


    Sister Fang Ruo used to be kind to Han Xuezong. Now our Han Xuezong has given sister Fang Ruo face! Let you live in Kefeng! Can''t you be calm? How dare you find elder martial sister Xiao now!


    You have such a thick skin!


    For a time, both Zhang Sanli Si and Lao Wang, as well as external disciples and internal disciples, followed Jiang Lin one after another!


    Jiang Lin was like a leading wild goose. Later, there were more and more tails. Along the way, many friars didn''t know what had happened, but looking at the vast and more and more crowd, they also followed one after another!


    Thus, no matter which world, eating melons is always human instinct!


    As for Jiang Lin, he doesn''t care. This is Han Xuezong. They follow as they want. Jiang Lin is not so domineering as to let them roll as far as they can.


    Even, Jiang Lin has some careful thoughts.


    That is, the more people, the better!


    Why is the probability of success as high as 70% for those who express themselves in the bell tower, playground and square in universities?


    It''s simple! In addition to romance, that is to use the "kind psychology" that the other girl is embarrassed to refuse.


    And sometimes it''s like "I''m sorry", "or just accept it and have a try. After all, he has courage". Try it, and it''s done! Maybe it''ll be locked up later.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin knows that although Miss Xiao looks arrogant and cold, she is extremely kind!


    Jiang Lin believes that as long as his skin is thick enough! That''s basically nothing.


    "What? How dare Jiang Lin find younger martial sister Xiao? " Hearing the news, Gou Dizhen patted the table and rose.


    "Deceive people too much! What a beast! " Miao Renfeng took a knife and left!


    "Can you lick it better than me?! This is to regard me as nothing! " In the twinkling of an eye, Tiangou disappeared into his cave!


    Soon, Jiang Lin''s rush to Luohe Jianfeng spread ten, ten and a hundred! In less than half a column of incense, Gou Dizhen and others and the "elder martial sister Xiao backup group" all knew!


    At this time, the "elder martial sister Xiao support group" has taken up arms and rushed! With "slaying slag man" in his mouth! Elder martial sister! " Our slogan!


    "Young master Jiang..."


    On the main peak of Han Xue sect, the girl picked up the long sword and flew away, with a burst of Feng Ming.


    After a incense stick, when Jiang Lin flew to the foot of Jianfeng mountain in Luohe River, he didn''t expect that tens of thousands of friars of hanxuezong had come!


    Even in front of the mountain gate, a large group of sober and beautiful women blocked in front and pulled out their swords at Jiang Lin.


    There is even a sense of death in my eyes


    This is a little difficult.


    If Gou Dizhen''s disciples come to hinder him, Jiang Lin is not afraid. There is no psychological burden to hang them up and fight


    However, these women holding "kill slag man and protect elder martial sister" are obviously for the sake of Miss Xiao. If they hurt them, I''m afraid they all blame themselves.


    "Jiang Lin!" The woman Jianxiu, who was the leader, came forward, "no matter what relationship you had with elder martial sister before! Elder martial sister doesn''t want to see you now! You can''t see elder martial sister! Get back! Otherwise! Don''t blame us for being ruthless under the sword! "


    "This girl, I think there must be some misunderstanding between me and Miss Xiao." Jiang Lin stepped forward, bowed his hands and smiled, "in fact, I''m a serious person!"


    "Bah! You shameless bastard who always gives up! How can you be so brazen! sis Draw the sword! "


    "Wait..."


    The women did not give Jiang Lin the opportunity to explain. Dozens of soft phantoms passed in front of Jiang Lin, passing a faint fragrance, and even some melon eaters who were not far away sucked hard, which was extremely hentai!


    These women are true disciples of the Han Xue sect. Their realm is at least in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and even five or six have entered the first tower of the Yuan Ying realm!


    At their age, no matter where they are placed, they are well deserved geniuses.


    Between the two breaths, they had formed a sword array to trap Jiang Lin, and even many disciples flew far away to avoid accidental injury.


    "Scum man! I''ll cut off your dog''s head and give it to elder martial sister! "


    A sound of Dharma spread, and the sword array was completely formed.


    If Jiang Lin guessed right, this is the "plain girl breaking God array" of Han Xuezong! It is the sword array at the bottom of the box of Han Xue sect. It can only be learned by genuine and direct disciples. It can only be a woman and must be a virgin.


    It is said that this sword array was designed by a sword fairy in ancient times to block the retreat of gods, so it is called "breaking God".


    At this time, Gou Dizhen and others also came.


    When they saw Jiang Lin trapped in the broken God array, they all cooled their crotches and even began to tremble.


    Indeed, they admit that Jiang Lin''s strength is very strong! Even in the aspect of sword Qi, he suppressed himself!


    However, no matter what, they don''t think Jiang Lin can pass the "plain girl breaking God array"!


    Even if it had not been for the mercy of these younger martial sisters, Gou Dizhen and others now estimated that they had no gun barrel

 Chapter 672

    Luohe snow peak, in her own cave, the girl lay on the table, her head buried in her arms.


    Jianling sat beside the girl and watched the girl maintain the same posture. She didn''t know how long, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Since ancient times, the most complex word is only "feeling", and the most hurtful word is also "feeling".


    No wonder the fox clan uses "emotion" to prove the Tao. In this way, it is not unthinkable. "Emotion" is not a kind of Tao.


    "You......" Jianling got up and gently stroked the girl''s long hair. "Really don''t you go down and have a look? He has come to the foot of the mountain. "


    "No, no!" It is still the girl buried in her arms who makes a dull voice, but a little cry in her words makes people feel distressed.


    "Luohe snow peak is located in the center of the array of Han Xue sect. It''s extremely cold. You''re not afraid to freeze him?"


    "Hum! Freeze to death that big pig hoof! " The girl is still angry, but compared with the previous motionless, the girl''s toes are against each other, as if thinking about whether to send him a dress.


    Just because of the cold, I can''t bear it. I seem to forget his playfulness.


    Seeing his apprentice''s appearance of being so "despairing", master Jianling was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You won''t freeze to death." The sword spirit shook his head, "but I will suffer some hardships. It seems that Xiaochan and she have formed a plain female sword array."


    "What..."


    Xiao Xueli suddenly raised her head. She knew the power of the plain girl sword array deeply! After all, this is the sword array at the bottom of the box of Han Xue sect, and Xiaochan has been practicing since they urinated for a hundred years.


    Even the sword repair in Yupu territory must suffer a lot, not to mention that the big pig hoof is just the second floor of Yuanying territory


    "No! I''m going out! " The girl suddenly sat up and was about to go down the mountain.


    However, Xiao Xueli was caught by sister Jianling as soon as she took a step.


    "Sister Jianling......" Xiao Xueli said angrily.


    The sword spirit covered his mouth and smiled: "the smelly man will die if he dies. Anyway, he will have to freeze to death sooner or later. Now he will die happier. Besides, not everyone has the chance to die under the plain female sword array. There is a saying that is very good. It seems that he died under the peony flower, and being a ghost is also romantic..."


    "Sister Jianling..." Xiao Xueli was really worried at this time. "If you don''t stop it, the big pig hoof will really be cut into pig elbow..."


    "It''s okay..."


    Master Jianling is still holding on to his disciples.


    "The boy won''t have an accident, and ah, don''t worry, Xiaochan, they like you most. They won''t do anything to make you sad. At most, let the boy suffer more."


    "But..."


    "Well, listen to your sister. That''s right."


    Master Jianling gently hugged Xiao Xueli into his arms and said softly.


    "Sydney, the easier it is to get such a thing as a man, the less it will be cherished. Now Jiang Lin is in a hurry and finally wants to take the initiative.


    If you go out now, doesn''t that mean our Sydney is the best? How does that work?


    To seize a man, or even occupy a more important position, is not just like that simple.


    Besides, if the boy can''t even suffer from this, what can such a man like? "


    "But..." in Jianling''s arms, the girl gradually settled down and said in a waxy tone, "but... I just like him..."


    The sword spirit patted his disciple on the back: "do you like him even if he gave up you because of some obstruction?"


    "If so!" The girl tooted her mouth, "I''ll bury him in the snow peak of Luohe River! Then, after Sydney avenged sister Jianling, Sydney committed suicide again! Bury with him! "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, sister Jianling, don''t worry. Sydney won''t go down the mountain now."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Jianling released the girl, but as soon as she got out of shaojianling''s arms, she stepped outside the hospital!


    But a sword array has covered the whole house in time


    "Silly girl, I don''t understand you. I wouldn''t play careful thinking, so don''t toss around."


    After a chaotic meal, the scene under the snow peak of Luohe River was clearly presented.


    "Well, watch it with me, master."


    Pull the silly girl to her side, and the sword spirit looks at everything in the silver mirror.


    In fact, Jianling didn''t say something to his silly apprentice.


    That is, if Jiang Lin really gives up Sydney under these obstacles, then! I won''t kill him! I will try my best not to let him see Sydney again!


    Even Sydney hates herself so much! It doesn''t matter!


    ......


    Under the snow peak of Luohe River, the plain female sword array in front of Jiang Lin has taken shape.


    "Jiang yinthief! One last warning! If you look back! I''m waiting for the well water not to invade the river, but if you still pester elder martial sister Xiao! Then don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome! "


    In the sword array, a female disciple''s words spread.


    Han Xuezong''s disciples are all waiting for Jiang Lin''s choice. Even Qin Ling and Luo Fu, the two foreign disciples, are worried!


    The plain girl sword array is too famous. I don''t know.


    If they can, they still hope Jiang Lin can turn around and leave. The dispute of sentiment is just a reckless man. However, they all know that they have no way to persuade and can only wait for his choice.


    "Then I''ll invite you girls to try the sword."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head. Without hesitation, he stepped into the sword array!


    When Jiang Lin stepped into the sword array, the sword was very strong at the foot of the snow peak of Luohe River!


    Thin phantoms passed in front of Jiang Lin, and the same long black sword crossed Jiang Lin''s chest. After Jiang Lin escaped, the sword Qi on the soles of his feet rose again.


    Jump up, Jiang Lin floats in the air, several long swords lock the target, and eight swords pierce the heart.


    Lingyin Temple in Wanfo prefecture has Luohan array for subduing demons, Hanxue sect has plain female sword array, and even Jiang Lin is thinking, which is stronger or weaker when the two arrays meet.


    "And distracted! Die! Adulterous thief! "


    In an instant, in the sword array, hundreds of swords roared together, and the flying sword and the slender figure were missing. Jiang Lin fell into a snow-white world, and there were only filaments between the world.


    With each passing hairspring, Jiang Lin was surrounded by another wound. The sword Qi on the wound ravaged his body, as if to destroy his soul.


    Indeed... It''s a little tricky


    It''s just


    When the spring of sword Qi is like embroidered silk thread to penetrate Jiang Lin''s heart, Jiang Lin holds the first snow in his hand, 10000 sword Qi! Rampant!

 Chapter 673

    "Hiss ~ ~"


    All the sword practitioners present took a breath.


    Especially when gou Dizhen and others saw the river in the sword array, their hearts ran like thousands of grass and mud horses.


    Han Xue sect, as the first sect in extremely cold continent, even if it is an external disciple, there is no mediocre generation. The internal disciple has been regarded as a genius, and the direct disciple of Han Xue sect is the Tianjiao on the world list.


    They have strong confidence in their own way, even to a stubborn state.


    It is not surprising that if a person is ambiguous about his own road, how to stick to his heart of the road and how to get out of his own road!


    But now, they have wavered in their own way!


    They also believe in the long sword in their hands. They also believe that the long sword in their hands can break the curtain of heaven after all. No matter what kind of genius they are, they are not afraid.


    Gou Dizhen and others feel that even before Jiang Lin, they will try their best to press them! So what? I haven''t exhausted my strength and released all my sword Qi!


    So they admit that there may be a "little" gap between themselves and Jiang Lin, but this gap is not a big difference and can not be made up


    But now


    This gap


    It''s not a little


    At the foot of the snow peak of Luohe River, the sword Qi around Jiang Lin dissolves the attack of plain female sword array again and again, as if within five meters with Jiang Lin as the center, there is an absolute sword field! Anything close will be torn by this strong sword spirit!


    But he is only the second floor of yuanyingjing!


    I am already the triple tower of Yuanying territory.


    But in contrast, just from the aspect of sword Qi, why do you feel that your sword Qi is like paper paste


    Didn''t this guy first become famous as a flower picker?


    Do you still have such abnormal sword Qi when you are a flower picker now? Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to say I''m a flower picker?


    Even haoweizhi, who is already a master in Yupu territory, looks embarrassed


    Because he found that even if he was in Yupu state, his sword spirit was not as strong as others, and even worse. It didn''t seem to be a grade.


    It seems that for this Jiang Lin, whatever realm is in front of him, except the immortal realm, is or has no existence.


    Different from the surprise and envy of the disciples of the Han Xue sect and the deep despair under the contrast, Qin Ling was slightly relieved.


    As long as childe Jiang is okay, that''s good.


    However, Luofu''s mood was very complex, especially the words about "childe Jiang" that Luofu said to "Jiangdiao Da" at that time and the worship he showed at that time. Luofu''s cheeks flew a touch of crimson!


    To be honest, she hasn''t reacted yet!


    How can such an unseemly man be his idol?


    However, looking at "his idol", Luo Fu''s eyes gradually blurred.


    If the idol in your heart is not like this, what is it like?


    "How much to offend."


    In the sword array, like a scholar, Jiang Lin bowed.


    With a bow, countless sword Qi no longer wrapped around Jiang Lin, but like thousands of sharp swords, cutting and stabbing wildly!


    "Poof..."


    In the plain female sword array, a female disciple was knocked out of the sword array by Jiang Lin''s sword Qi! The little mouth spat out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    In the sword array, the women quickly fill the seats.


    But the more perfect the sword array is, the more important the effect everyone plays!


    Once a person is missing, the small gap can be infinitely enlarged at this moment.


    indeed!


    After half a cup of tea, a young girl was swept out of the sword array by Jiang Lin''s sword Qi!


    When their sword Qi was hard to hold, Jiang Lin stepped forward and the sword array broke. The long sword in their hands had fallen to the ground. Instead, the sword Qi that had taken shape pointed to their throat!


    "There''s nothing wrong with the ranking of Tianji old man. This young brother Jiang must be the leader of Kendo in the future. Congratulations on your teaching."


    Among the mountains not far away, Nie AI, the leader of Han Xuezong, shook his head. His eyes were not only his appreciation for the younger generation, but also his helplessness for his old age. Of course, there was also his own regret that Han Xuezong missed such a good man.


    "Lin batian, even if he is dead, with his two daughters and such a son-in-law, he can maintain the sword sect forever."


    "I don''t know about Jianzong, but Xiaolin is Xiaolin. We never tie Xiaolin to the prosperity of Sun Moon religion. It''s not necessary. Xiaolin just does what he wants to do."


    In the lobby, Fang Ruo took a sip of tea, but his pride naturally overflowed.


    In fact, she was also surprised! I never thought Jiang Lin could break the array.


    But he did!


    Whether it''s sensitivity to spiritual power or observation of the situation, or even calm in front of various environments!


    That kind of expression after breaking the battle.


    It seems that everything is so ordinary for Jiang Lin, as if it should be.


    If you don''t often kill people who are stronger than yourself, it''s hard to reflect this kind of mind!


    "Xiaolin... What kind of opponent have you experienced in recent years?"


    Looking at the mirror, Fang Ruo is absent-minded for a moment and speaks in his heart.


    "However, even if Mr. Jiang breaks the plain girl sword array of Han Xue sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see nephew Xiao."


    In the lobby, the master of Hanxue sect opened his mouth and pulled Fang ruo''s thoughts back.


    "Oh? What do you say? " If Fang doesn''t understand.


    The plain female sword array of these true female disciples can trap the sword cultivation in Yupu territory. Now it has been broken by Jiang Lin. who else will stop it?


    Can''t those direct disciples work together?


    But in this case, it''s too shameless. Han Xuezong attaches great importance to face and can''t do so.


    "Miss Fang, you''ll see..." the master of Han Xue sect smiled.


    ......


    At the foot of Jianfeng mountain in Luohe River, the broken Jianglin saluted hundreds of women who fell to the ground and continued to walk forward.


    But Jiang Lin hasn''t taken a step yet. A long sword falls straight in front of Jiang Lin!


    In the courtyard, the girl who didn''t blink at the silver mirror suddenly turned her head and looked at the sister Jianling around her. This time, she found that the sister Jianling smiling at herself was just a sword.


    "Jiang boy, if you want to see Sydney, you have to pass me at last." Beside the ancient sword, an invisible woman said gently, "but you may really die."


    "Please give me your advice." Jiang Lin made a bow.


    The woman nodded and gently pulled up the ancient sword. At the same time, the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand was really covered with ice crystals and frost!


    "Shit!"


    People are swearing in their hearts!


    When he broke the array just now, he didn''t release the spirit sword?!!

 Chapter 674

    If the spirit weapon is not unsealed, it is at most a magic weapon with special effects. Although it has effects, it is greatly reduced after all.


    In particular, Jiang Lin''s sword repair is still in Yuanying territory. Benming flying sword and sword repair are integrated. Benming flying sword does not unseal, just like running with only one leg... Benming flying sword is more a kind of decoration and spiritual traction.


    In other words, Jiang Lin only relies on his own strength and does not rely on his own flying sword! One leg jumped a long way and directly hanged her own plain female sword array?!


    blamed!


    Is this beast really Yuanying territory?


    Why is he so handsome and powerful?! Did this guy kidnap Avenue when he was pregnant? Or is this guy the son of Boulevard?


    As for what other people think, Jiang Lin naturally doesn''t know and doesn''t matter.


    The reason why Jiang Lin didn''t untie the first snow at that time was that he didn''t think it was necessary, because he felt very familiar with the sword array, and Jiang Lin promised that if he broke the array with all his strength, these girls would not be slightly injured.


    But now


    Although it''s a little abrupt to ask the elder Jianling about the sword, Jiang Lin has a feeling that he will really die if he doesn''t do his best


    Of course... I''m not dead


    But this time it''s different! Jiang Lin doesn''t want to cheat this time. He wants to pass the customs with one life! Then calmly go to see Miss Xiao! Explain everything!


    "Hum..."


    The dull sword sound diffuses and spreads, like the extremely low sonic boom, more like the concentration of space!


    "Retreat quickly below the dragon''s gate!"


    In the distance, the Dharma sound of the leader of Hanxue sect came.


    But it''s too late, sword Qi hedge! Under the snow peak of Luohe River, there are dust and snow everywhere. It''s just a little snow, but with the blessing of sword Qi, you can also kill!


    In the center of Qin Ling''s eyebrows, there was a roar of Phoenix, and the flame wrapped around her master. Gou Dizhen and others also pinched the sword formula to resist the sword Qi.


    In the lobby, the leader of Han Xue sect waved his big sleeve, and the invisible sword idea filled the foot of Xuefeng mountain. Only in this way could the friars below Longmen be prevented from being affected by the sword Qi and stabbed into a funnel.


    The sword Qi brushed past. At the foot of the snow peak in the Luohe River, the snow shirts were either put into a sieve, cut off by the sword Qi, or there were sword marks on the trees!


    The snowflakes all over the sky are still falling, but thousands of kilometers above the battlefield are already broken.


    In addition to haoweizhi and Qin Ling, who are already in the jade Pu territory, those who "die to face" just don''t resist with their own life flying sword and just want to resist, Gou Dizhen and others, all have a sweet throat.


    The sword Qi raged in their acupoints and orifices, which was very uncomfortable, but they couldn''t discharge it, so they had to recover secretly.


    I can''t help it. I''m a descendant of the cold snow sect! It was also the pride of the post wave list more than ten years ago! Now I have to use my own flying sword to stop it because of the sword Qi of the younger generation in the same realm. It''s too embarrassing.


    In contrast, the ordinary disciples of Hanxue sect who are blessed by the Lord of Hanxue sect have nothing at all


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Han Xuezong''s disciples saluted with swords in the direction of the main peak.


    Although nothing happened, my back was wet with cold sweat! I''m scared when I think of it.


    "Alas... Take a good look at this sword. Whether it''s nephew Xiao''s ancient sword spirit or Jiang Lin, how much you can see depends on your nature."


    The Dharma sound of the leader of Hanxue sect disappeared and was replaced by the long silence and shock of tens of thousands of people in Xuefeng, Luohe River.


    A year ago, the disciple of Han Xuezong knew that Xiao Xueli had an ancient sword, and the ancient sword had a sword spirit. This was her real master, and her strength was very strong. Xiao Xueli didn''t hide anything about it, because it was unnecessary.


    However, the patriarch put Jiang Lin in the same position as the elder Jianling who has survived for thousands of years?!


    How old is Jiang Lincai?! Less than twenty-five?!


    Under the snow peak, the sword spirits Sikong Ya and Jiang Lin didn''t give them much time to accept.


    in the twinkling of an eye! Jiang Lin and the sword spirit Si kongya disappeared in situ!


    "Boom!"


    Two swords collide! Not only the snow peak of Luohe River, but also a burst of mountains are shaking!


    Mountain protection array triggered! Triggered by the two men, they absorbed the spread of their residual power, so as to avoid the mountain near hanxuezong being split in half or the mountains being directly interrupted!


    The sword of the leader of Han Xue sect is intended to be a fence to surround all of them outside the circle to avoid the aftermath of the battle.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, and no one was distracted at this time!


    The snow continued to fall, and the sword spirit Si kongya hid in the snow.


    Jiang Lin stood in place, dressed in a green shirt and a long sword. Snow scattered on his shoulders and hair. He closed his eyes.


    ¡°ping! pingping!¡±


    In the falling snow, everyone didn''t see where the sword came out! Jiang Lin, with his eyes closed, pulled out his sword again and again, hitting the other party''s sword edge with unparalleled accuracy! If there is a slight deviation, Jiang Lin will die!


    The collision between the two swords became more and more intense. They just saw Jiang Lin''s sword, and then there were more and more ice flowers around him.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes. In front of him, the woman finally appeared. Her body and ancient sword were in full bloom one after another.


    When the number of ice flowers had reached 99 and was about to reach 100, sikongya smiled with satisfaction and then turned the sword edge.


    Sikongya''s ice flowers were broken and replaced by her handy sword.


    The sword wave mixed with white snow spread to Jianglin in an instant. A mountain in the distance was so unlucky that the mountain protection array couldn''t bear it and was directly split into two!


    "Ding..."


    Like water falling on the lake.


    Bleeding from the corners of his mouth and ragged clothes, Jiang Lin holds a long sword and lightens the ground


    "Sword land!!!"


    Everyone straightened up!


    Is there a sword realm in the sword repair of the second double building of Yuanying territory?


    It''s no surprise that the sword territory spreads, or Jiang Lin is very generous and accommodates tens of thousands of people into his own sword territory at the same time!


    "Empty."


    This is everyone''s only impression of Jiang linjian!


    Sword realm is the most essential embodiment of Benming flying sword! It is the most essential embodiment of sword cultivation!


    However, in his sword realm, except for a blank sky, there is a mirror like ice!


    Nobody thought of it! A flower picker has such a pure sword heart!


    "Some meaning." Sikong Ya nodded, "but..."


    "But that''s not enough." before he finished, Si kongya was like facing a great enemy, and the sword front blocked him.


    "Bang!"


    Sikongya was kicked away!


    A young girl in a pure white JK uniform skirt put away her slender lanolin legs without any fat, gently yawned, lifted her small leather shoes and smiled:


    "But what?"

 Chapter 675

    In the pure white sword realm, when sikongya was kicked away, everyone opened their mouths


    They know that the girl in strange clothes is Jiang Lin''s sword spirit. After all, the sword cultivation in Yuanying territory can give birth to the sword spirit, but unexpectedly, this very pure looking sword spirit kicked away the ancient sword spirit


    And the sword spirit is so beautiful, isn''t it? Under the short skirt, the delicate long legs stand together, the willow waist is lightly tied up by the skirt, and the fluctuation of the chest is just right. It seems that only such a pure girl''s posture can match her delicate and beautiful face.


    Unfortunately, there is a safety pants under the skirt, and I don''t know which God killed invented it!


    Not far away, Si kongya, the spirit of the ancient sword, slowly got up and looked at the smiling girl.


    Looking directly at her silver eyes, Si kongya remembered a legend for some reason! A legend far more distant than her!


    Even in Sikong Ya''s heart, there was a kind of awe.


    This awe does not come from the girl''s foot.


    The pure girl''s just kick is really good. It''s like being hit by a long sword.


    But it was also out of her own negligence. She was accidentally attacked. On her real strength, Sikong Ya felt that she was confident to defeat her.


    However, Si kongya, who is also a sword spirit, obviously felt that the strength of this girl was definitely more than that! What is really revealed is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Suddenly, Si kongya looked at Jiang Lin.


    Sword repair requires a long sword to give full play to its maximum strength. Similarly, a spirit sword should give full play to its full strength. The requirements for sword repair are more strict. This is a complementary thing!


    Now, Jiang Lin can''t give full play to his strength perfectly.


    Thinking of this, Si kongya shivered.


    She believes that Jiang Lin can reach the top of the road, and if it really comes to that time, what if it is a flying realm?


    Can you really resist his sword?


    But!


    Even Jiang Lin''s future is unlimited! I won''t give the boy water at all!


    If he has Sydney in his heart, show his heart!


    But if he just plays with Sydney, comes and goes at once, then he will kick him away!


    "Jiang boy, next, I won''t release water. If you insist on moving forward, you will die."


    Standing on the long sword, Si kongya''s eyes were gradually stained with ancient bronze.


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "don''t hide it from the elder. The younger generation is most afraid of death. As long as you can see Miss Xiao, what if you die thousands of times?"


    "Hum! Let me see if you''re talking sweet words! "


    Sikong Ya pulled out her sword and stabbed it into the ice. In an instant, the silver mirror under her feet was broken and replaced by hanging chains.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    The sword territory is opposite, each accounting for half. On the left is Jianglin''s pure white sword territory, while on the right is Sikong ya, who steps on a hanging chain!


    Under the chain, there is a deep side, the whole body, is a bronze ancient tripod! It''s like an underground imperial tomb, more like a lost ancient mechanism city!


    The sword state is relative, more like the collision of two different worlds! The place where the sword realm clashes is the sword Qi that separates the void.


    Sikong Ya shook the blade lightly, and the whole bronze sword was condensed into his sword body! Behind her, with her back against the snow peak of the Luohe River, she stood in front of the river.


    In the pure white sword realm, chuxue kicked off his small leather shoes, walked to Jiang Lin step by step with white and tender soles, gently took his hand and put it on his white and tender face.


    Like a white cat, the girl rubbed the owner''s generous palm:


    "Master, this sword has some skills. If the master really wants Xiao Xueli, Chu Xue will tie Xiao Xueli back when the Master goes to the triple tower in Yuanying territory or finds the body of Chu Xue''s sword, and even force the spirit of the ancient sword into shape. The two teachers and disciples must serve the master together."


    He took his palm out of the girl''s palm, and Jiang Lin flicked her white forehead: "don''t make trouble..."


    "Omitted ~ ~"


    With her tender tongue outstretched, chuxue playfully grabbed Jiang Lin''s big hand.


    Just in front of Jiang Lin, the body shape of the first snow gradually dissipated, turned into strands of silk and integrated into the pure white sword.


    With the silk thread scattered, Jiang Lin''s palm once again grasped the crystal clear ice and snow sword.


    The pure white sword state is gradually distorted! Finally, it was taken back by chuxue.


    But the ice and snow sword body has more ice crystals. At the foot of the river, the snow is covered with ice and spreads rapidly. In less than three breath, everything is ice in a kilometer. Sharp but beautiful ice crystals spread wildly


    Sikong Ya and Jiang Lin stood opposite each other without any sign. They both waved a sword! When the sword blades collide, two swords, or two worlds collide!


    "Zheng!"


    The sword Qi, who couldn''t move forward, suddenly felt the disappearance of each other and went towards each other!


    The sword wind blew past each other, but stroked their hair and clothes like the evening wind.


    "Thank you, master Jianling, for your mercy."


    Jiang Lin saluted with a sword.


    "There''s no mercy. Your boy is too strong. On the contrary, it''s me. I want to compensate you."


    Sikongya shook her head.


    "But I won''t regret standing in front of you just now. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured to hand over Sydney''s little girl to you. In terms of emotion, if she is divided by realm, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the middle five realms."


    Jiang Lin was embarrassed and kept smiling. He was not easy to answer such words.


    "Well, go find Sydney. Don''t blame her for not coming to you. She thinks she''s watching you suffer. She''s trapped by me and can''t get out. Blame me."


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Say more nice words. Although the little girl is worried about you, it''s estimated that she will be uncomfortable as soon as she appears. I''ll bear it a lot."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the younger generation in front of him, Si kongya couldn''t help sighing.


    To tell the truth, she really hopes that the only person he likes is Sydney, but this is impossible, and the girl can never forget him.


    Forget it. Anyway, he has a heart. Just deal with the affairs of young people by himself.


    "Go."


    Sikongya waved his hand and Jiang Lin''s imperial sword flew into the snow peak of Luohe River.


    Except for the direct disciples of Hanxue sect and some true disciples, everyone can hardly be ignorant.


    However, when Linjiang flew into the snow peak of Luohe River, the "roar" spread in the cold snow sect, and the earth shook.


    On both sides, behind Jiang Lin, several peaks are split in half. Behind Si Konya, except for the snow peak of Luohe River, all peaks are not only split in half, but also a sword deep, with cracks on the earth!

 Chapter 676

    There is no need to find a way to fly into Luohe Jianfeng. Under the guidance of the sword idea given by the elder Jianling, Jiang Lin quickly determined Xiao Xueli''s position and flew to Xiao Xueli''s courtyard.


    Jiang Lin did his best to fight the last sword with sikongya just now, and even was ready to use the resurrection coin.


    Although Jiang Lin will not be shameless to challenge the master Jianling again after his resurrection, it''s okay. Anyway, he will ask the sword again tomorrow. It''s not that he can only ask the sword once.


    Unexpectedly, under the last sword, Jiang Lin thought he was going to land his head, but master Jianling let the water out and deliberately deviated from the direction of sword Qi!


    Jiang Lin feels bad too. He doesn''t want to hurt master Jianling. The sword Qi deviates too!


    Finally, the two sword Qi passed each other in an extremely subtle state!


    Just as Jiang Lin said before, Jiang Lin not only doesn''t blame her, but understands it very well.


    After all, for sikongya, the sword spirit, Miss Xiao is not only a disciple, but also a daughter.


    Which mother wants her daughter to marry a "flower picker" who is tangled with her woman


    If you change it to yourself, if any smelly man wants to marry his daughter while liking other women in the future, let alone drain the water, I''m afraid he''ll cut off all his three legs!


    no The ashes are all raised to him!


    Take off the sword, Jiang Lin lands on the ground and walks to the front of the courtyard. Jiang Lin reaches out his hand to knock on the gate of the courtyard.


    But he stretched out his hand and retracted it.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai found that his heart was already beating very fast... And even felt a lot of guilty.


    Even though I vowed to explain clearly to Miss Xiao before, I encountered a lot of trouble when I was blocked under the snow peak of the Luohe River in order to see Miss Xiao... These troubles strengthened my faith.


    However, when "things come to an end", Jiang Lin began to start from his heart


    At the same time, in a boudoir inside the gate of the courtyard, the girl''s exquisite posture leaned against the door. At this time, the girl was like the pear blossom and snow, which had been completely opened.


    Catkin tightly covered her high and fluctuating heart. The girl''s eyes shook and her heart beat unceasingly!


    At this time, the sword array set by Sikong Ya had completely disappeared, and the girl''s freedom was no longer limited.


    However, she is still in the room. She wants to go out, but she doesn''t dare to go out


    Outside the courtyard, Jiang Lin took a deep breath. Finally, he made up his mind and opened the gate of the courtyard!


    The sound of the courtyard door opening "Ba Da" fell on the girl''s heart, which made her heart tremble.


    The sword leading the way was intended to stop at the door of a boudoir, and Jiang Lin also came to the door of the boudoir.


    He was separated from her only by a door.


    But this ordinary door is like the distance between the Mississippi River and the Pacific Ocean.


    "Da Da..."


    In his heart, Jiang Lin, who had finished his abdominal manuscript, knocked on the door.


    The slight vibration of the door reached the girl''s slender back.


    "Miss Xiao... I... I''m here..."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Lin wanted to slap himself hard!


    what the hell!


    What a tiger and wolf word I am!


    Why do you feel like you want to go to the brothel to find a girl


    However, there was no reaction in the door


    "Miss Xiao..." Jiang Lin shouted again.


    "What are you doing here..."


    Inside the door, came the girl''s cold and proud voice


    "Dry!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Bah, no, No." For a moment, Jiang Lin made a slip of the tongue again, "I mean, I need to explain to Miss Xiao..."


    "What else do you and I need to explain? Go find your elder martial sister Lin! Go find the white Empire lady! I don''t want to see you! "


    The girl leaned tightly against the boudoir door, her eyes were slightly moist, and she even got a little angry.


    Not angry with Jiang Lin, but angry with yourself!


    Originally, I didn''t want to see him, but as soon as he appeared at my door, my mood was inexplicably happy!


    As sister Jianling said, is it really that easy to handle? How much I like him!


    Why do you like him so much


    "But now I just want to see you, Miss Xiao!"


    Jiang Lin also shouted softly.


    Although this sentence sounds extremely scum man, it is really Jiang Lin''s true truth.


    It can only be said that it is lucky that it is ancient, the world of immortality, and polygamy is allowed! Because of this, Jiang Lincai doesn''t need to make a painful choice between master and sister marrying Sydney!


    Since there is no need to choose one!


    That''s it! Then I want it all! Not one!


    Like the archangel, I have many wings


    ok It''s still scum, but I''m clearly scum.


    Jiang Lin''s words almost confessed fell to the ground. In the boudoir, the girl behind the door slowly slipped to the ground, held her chest tightly, and fell into silence again. The deer on the girl''s chest behind the door seemed to jump out of her throat.


    "Sydney''s little girl eats hard but not soft. Sometimes it''s more useful to do it directly than to say more."


    The words of master Jianling reappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Just between! Jiang Lin is surrounded by sword Qi.


    "You..."


    The beautiful eyes of the girl behind the door are wide open!


    "Bang!"


    instant! The door is broken! The girl got up and left!


    But Jiang Lin has grasped her wrist!


    This time! I won''t let her run away again!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me... "


    Xiao Xueli kept struggling, but she didn''t seem to have much strength


    This kind of resistance like a sheep directly made Jiang Lin advance an inch. He pulled Xiao Xueli over and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Big bastard! Let go of me... You know how to bully me... Big bastard! Big beast! "


    Xiao Xueli held a small fist and kept hitting Jiang Lin''s chest, but her fist was soft and comfortable


    Perhaps she also noticed that her beating was like a girl''s pettish, and the big beast still looked like enjoying it. Xiao Xueli simply stepped on Jiang Lin''s instep with her small feet, stood on tiptoe, opened her small mouth and bit Jiang Lin''s neck.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Cried Jiang Lin in pain.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s cry, the little resentment in the girl''s heart seemed to disperse with a smile, and her eyes were slightly bent, which increased her strength.


    "Sydney, I was wrong, really, I was wrong." Jiang Lin begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" I think the big beast should have recognized the planting. The girl slowly loosened the shell teeth, "if you know it''s wrong, you''ll loose... HMM..."


    Before the word "loosen" was finished, Xiao Xueli''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Her small fist kept beating Jiang Lin''s shoulder, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    In the courtyard, on the wreckage of the broken door, he tightly covered her cherry lips.

 Chapter 677

    Sweet, soft and delicious, like marshmallow and soft candy.


    The two lips were separated. Xiao Xueli''s black jade eyes were already lost. At this time, the girl''s mind was blank.


    Standing in front of him, you can even smell his breath. Her head is buzzing. Everything seems like a dream.


    Compared with Xiao Xueli, Jiang Lin''s head was a little messy. He didn''t expect that he was impulsive and kissed directly.


    What should I do? I won''t be cut... Even if I''m cut... I don''t have any resistance


    After impulse, Jiang Lin was a little flustered


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t regret it!


    When the kiss went on, Jiang Lin had planned to be responsible for her.


    No matter how she beat and scolded herself, she would never let go.


    And... Swallowed her saliva, looked down at her and was at a loss, like Xiao Xueli, an ignorant little white rabbit.


    After one, there will be a second.


    It doesn''t seem to taste enough.


    Before bending over for the second time and quietly testing her cherry lips, Jiang Lin succeeded again, and this time he made more progress than the first time


    Xiao Xueli was also "forced" to accept it. She put her slender hand on his shoulder and let him taste it.


    But after four breaths, Jiang Lin suddenly felt a pain in the corners of his mouth.


    With her lips separated, Xiao Xueli looked at Jiang Lin angrily, with tears in her eyes:


    "Why are you so skilled!"


    If he was struck by lightning, Jiang linleng stayed in place this time.


    "Big bastard!"


    Raise the big long leg under the skirt, and gently kick Jiang Lin''s calf with the small foot in embroidered shoes. The girl turns and flies away.


    Standing on the wooden door, Jiang Lin wanted to catch up, but the girl''s words made him fall into deep self doubt.


    Yes!


    Why am I so skilled?


    I kiss my sister only a few times! And they are basically passive.


    Why are you so skilled? Like something carved into DNA?


    It''s like what your body did silently at night?


    But it shouldn''t be. I should still be innocent!


    "Screwed up?"


    When Jiang Lin was still in deep self doubt, Si Konya, the ancient sword spirit, stood beside Jiang Lin, smiling at the guy who made his disciples lose their hearts.


    "Let you take the initiative, but didn''t let you show it openly? This is Sydney''s first kiss. Sydney already knew you were having an affair with other women, but don''t you know to pretend to be clumsy? "


    As he spoke, sikongya smiled and gloated:


    "Young master Jiang, why are you so skilled?"


    "Please don''t make fun of me, elder."


    Jiang Lin''s old face was red, but he had to catch up with him, but he was stopped by saikong Yara.


    "Let you take the initiative before, because the layer of window paper between you has not been pierced, and Sydney is strong outside and soft inside, so being tough will have a miraculous effect.


    But now, Sydney knows your mind, and you know Sydney''s mind. The layer of window paper between them has been broken.


    After the two hearts are calm, Sydney can''t control her mind, but your flower heart is another problem. "


    As he spoke, Si kongya sighed gently and looked at Jiang Lin in silence.


    "Don''t think every woman is broad-minded. On the contrary, if you can, not only Sydney, but also Lin Qingwan and even women I don''t know, who doesn''t want to put you in a small black house and monopolize you day and night?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At the beginning, Jiang Lin still felt that there was something wrong with what elder Jianling said, but it was very reasonable. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Well, Sydney doesn''t really hate you. It''s just that the little girl has a simple mind. Now you''ve told each other your thoughts, and you''re in peach blossom debt. She needs to take care of it. Give her some time."


    After he really agreed with Jiang Lin, Si kongya sold all the girls and talked about love one after another. Even Jiang Lin was a little stunned... How about you help me soak up your disciples like this


    ......


    Three hours later.


    Although master Jianling asked Jiang Lin to pass after dawn, Jiang Lin was very worried and felt that he finally caught up with the position pointed by master Jianling.


    When night fell, the time of the day in extremely cold island was very short, but it was only seven o''clock. The night was already full of stars. A bright moon hung high and the bright moonlight shed.


    In the light of the stars, the falling snowflakes twinkle with a faint light, like fireflies flying all over the sky, as beautiful as a fairyland.


    No wonder a poet disciple once said, "extremely cold island has nothing except at night."


    Before, Jiang Lin only thought that the man might have been frozen. Now it seems that it really makes some sense.


    Less than half a column of incense, Jiang Lin also came to the top of that mountain.


    At this time, the girl sat alone on the edge of the cliff with her knees, and the surrounding mountains were covered with a light layer of frost and snow.


    The little weak posture is alone. In this boundless snow night, it is like an invisible soft knife, which makes Jiang Lin feel painful in his heart.


    Take a deep breath and Jiang Lin approaches slowly.


    However, she didn''t take a few steps and recovered from her thoughts. The girl turned her head slightly.


    After seeing Jiang Lin, the girl subconsciously bit her delicate red lips. His temperature remained at the corners of her mouth, making her cheeks crimson. She was about to run away.


    But Jiang Lin was already one step forward and gently pulled her wrist.


    "Let go of me... Big pig hoof... Apprentice... Let go of me..."


    The girl kept struggling, but Jiang Lin never let go of the girl''s wrist.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Lin made a painful sound, and Xiao Sydney''s glittering shell teeth had bitten Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    "Why not loosen..."


    For a long time, it seemed that there was some relief, and it seemed that the distressed girl loosened her small mouth and whispered.


    "Didn''t I say..."


    Looking at the girl''s clean eyes, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "I want to hold you for a lifetime."


    "Hum!" The girl turned her head and her eyes were like a river of stars. "Anyway, you said these words to her woman."


    "This... I really haven''t said..."


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    Because of Jiang Lin''s sweet words, when the girl''s eyes lit up, Jiang Lin died again: "but if it means the same, it''s... it''s said..."


    "You!" Xiao Xueli was so angry that she hammered her foot on his chest, "scum man! Don''t you know you lied to me?! "


    "That won''t work."


    Wrapped around her soft boneless hand, Jiang Lin hugged her soft and smelling into his arms.


    "After all, we will be together for a lifetime."


    "Cut... Who wants to be with you all his life!"


    The girl muttered softly.


    The love of the moon, her hand, is always clasped with him.

 Chapter 678

    Snow peak, one night later, the horizon is already white fish belly.


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, a beautiful girl breathed steadily.


    Don''t think about it. Nothing really happened last night. It''s just that Jiang Lin slept with Xiao Sydney all night.


    Although they spent the night on the top of the mountain, it was really nothing for them.


    Looking at the girl''s long eyelashes, especially the two light pink cherry lips under the very upturned bridge of the nose, Jiang Lin has a thief''s heart again.


    So it''s really easy for a man to push an inch. Never believe "I''ll rub". Even if it''s one of the biggest lies of a man, it''s not easy to learn a foreign language last night.


    Bent down, when Jiang Lin closed his eyes and pouted like a tom cat to take a bite on the girl''s pink lips, Jiang Lin found something soft and thin.


    When she opened her eyes, the girl''s light fragrant fingers gently pressed against Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    Jiang Lin, who was discovered by the "conspiracy", had a red face despite his old face. Fortunately, he had a thick skin.


    "Just one bite!"


    "No!" Xiao Xueli lowered her eyes and flew across her pretty face.


    "Really, just a minute!" A thief never dies in the face of the river.


    "No, no! Sister Jianling said! Men don''t know how to be satisfied! "


    "I''m different."


    "Hum! scumbag Ah... "


    Finally, Xiao Xueli still didn''t stop the big slag wolf Jianglin.


    The little sheep was knocked down by the big wolf. The little sheep kicked the big wolf with its little hooves and splashed snowflakes.


    But the big wild wolf still succeeded. He bit the little sheep hard in the face, and even the wolf claws were a little dishonest


    But just when the little sheep thought he was going to be eaten up today, the big wolf stopped.


    Although this guy lied to himself and said it was just a kiss, it was again and again, and his hands were not honest.


    But this guy didn''t have any extra action, just lay on the snow and quietly held himself in his arms.


    Being held by the person you like and lying in the arms of the person you like, the girl''s little face is close to his chest. It seems that at this moment, the whole world is quiet.


    Even in the girl''s heart, I hope this moment will never end, just spend my life with him


    But at the thought that other women had enjoyed his tenderness, the girl''s slender hand gently grabbed his collar.


    "How many women do you have besides me?"


    For a long time, in the arms of the big gray wolf, the little sheep raised its head.


    "This... It''s hard to say..." Jiang Lin looked embarrassed and even guilty. He couldn''t help hugging the soft girl in his arms, so that he could feel more at ease.


    "Hard to say?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him from bottom to top. The look of tangled escape made Xiao Xueli smile in her heart.


    In fact, she just suddenly thought of it and asked. Although she was a little angry, she didn''t mean anything else.


    Anyway, she knows everything about the big pig''s hoof. There are definitely not few women around her. There are four or five only she knows.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Sydney was angry with him before was not because he was flirting with women and love debts everywhere, but the girl thought he had forgotten himself!


    That is to say, I teased myself and stole my heart before, but I fed my "heart" to the dog! Give up on yourself.


    But now, when they took that step and completely removed the door between them, Xiao Xueli knew that he had his own place in his heart.


    In that case, that''s enough.


    Although for the girl, he also wants to occupy him alone and let his heart have only his own position.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    And in Xiao Xueli''s heart, although Jiang Lin''s flower heart made her a little angry and jealous, it was not unacceptable.


    Because even in the mortal world, an ordinary rich family has three wives and four concubines, and the house is full of beautiful wives. Ordinary people can marry the side room.


    This is the mainstream thought of this era.


    So if a woman insists that her husband only marry her all his life, it is unimaginable. Even Xiao Xueli will be surprised and puzzled.


    Because only marry one, how to open branches and leaves, and even this is a taste of not abiding by women''s morality.


    So for Xiao Xueli, a silly girl, she thinks she just needs to be his wife!


    Xiao Xueli was even happier when she learned last night that Jiang Lin, a big pig hoof, had not married Lin Qingwan.


    The fake marriage between the white Empire empress and Jiang Lin doesn''t count!


    That is to say, Jiang Lin has not been given a quick start yet!


    In that case! In other words, it''s not too late!


    If Xiao Lin married himself first.


    And her people! You have to call yourself sister!


    Even in Xiao Xueli''s mind, Lin Qingwan has made up the picture of biting her red lips and calling her sister. She has to say hello to herself every morning.


    Unfortunately, I still have something to solve. At present, I can''t really trust to marry this big pig''s hoof.


    "Sorry..."


    Just when Xiao Xueli fell into her own little regret, Jiang Lin apologized and blamed herself in her words.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Xueli also raised her head. Her big eyes blinked curiously, and her mind was more alert!


    Why did he apologize?! Does this guy not want to marry himself after eating himself? Or does this big pig hoof already want who to be his wife?


    no way! Only this seat! I will never give in!


    "Sorry, Sydney, I don''t only have you in my heart, but also master and elder martial sister marry them... But Sydney! I will give you happiness! "


    Looking directly into the girl''s eyes, Jiang Lin said seriously.


    But when he said this, Jiang Lin felt that it was not too much to be hacked to death thousands of times!


    Even though Jiang Lin knows that the world is polygamous, the problem is that the concept brought by Jiang Lin in his previous life still makes Jiang Lin feel guilty and commit a big crime


    "That''s all?"


    Xiao Xueli was stunned at first, and then the girl who was relieved smiled gently, and her head was buried deeper in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Just... That''s all..." Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart and felt that he was really bad.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Xueli smiled gently.


    Really, I''m worried for nothing.


    I don''t know why. It seems that this big pig hoof is very guilty about marrying a polygamy, and I don''t understand why it needs to be guilty. It seems different from other men.


    In fact, they are acceptable.


    But do you want to tell him


    Forget it, forget it. It''s good anyway.

 Chapter 679

    Jiang Lin and Xiao Xueli are back, but


    They came back hand in hand.


    Looking at them holding hands, their eyes are opposite from time to time. They can''t help but feel a pain in their hearts. The whole person is not well.


    Why... Why didn''t you lick it for so many years, but Jiang Lin succeeded in one night... Why


    The next day, Han Xuezong spread the news about them. The female disciples thought that their sister Xiao had been cheated and entered the snow peak of Luohe one after another. They planned to persuade their goddess not to be confused by the flower pickers like Jiang Lin.


    But unexpectedly, my sister Xiao just smiled gently, her cheeks were slightly red, and whispered that she knew. A pair of bright eyes overflowed with happiness.


    The younger martial sisters are all in a trance. They have never seen elder martial sister Xiao''s daughter look like a thousand years of cold ice melting, and more like thousands of pear blossoms. For a moment, they forgot their purpose and fell into a girl''s Willow flower.


    On the other hand, the male disciples of Han Xuezong knew that their goddess was arched by the licentious thief Jiang Lin, and they all screamed like killing pigs.


    Some people with lofty ideals went to the guest peak where Jiang Lin lived in groups and shouted that the licentious thieves would come out and die... And then


    Then they were beaten out.


    As for Gou Dizhen and others, since the obstruction of the snow peak of the Luohe River, they know they can''t beat Jiang Lin. when they go, they also brush their heads for others.


    So they encouraged their master brother haoweizhi!


    Haowei is more than 300 years old. Yupu is young and ambitious.


    However, when he thought that Jiang Lin was 25 years old, he was already the second floor of Yuanying territory, and he might even enter the third floor at any time, and Yupu territory was not any difficulty. He felt that he was not a little old.


    But! Since it was entrusted by my younger martial brother! What''s more, how can your younger martial sister fall into the hands of the adulterer, so Hu Haowei asked the sword.


    For Haowei''s coming, Jiang Lin naturally had psychological preparation and also expressed understanding.


    What is junior sister? Younger martial sister is Xuemei!


    What is a schoolgirl?


    It''s light! It''s fire! It is the hope of the students!


    It is said that if there is a beautiful school girl in her own major, she will be soaked by smelly men in other majors!


    MMP£¡ He didn''t have any back seats when he took elective courses. They were all light!


    Moreover, Jiang Lin also wants to compete with this senior brother of Han Xuezong. After all, everyone uses swords. It is also an advantage to make others'' swords their own.


    So many people came that day, and Xiao Xueli took Jiang Lin''s hand and told him not to be impulsive.


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and said it was a battle between men.


    Finally... The sword begins.


    Jiang Lin uses the new move "line in the sky", and Hao Weizhi uses "pure white". The two swords are opposed, and Hao Weizhi has been for seconds


    Everyone is stupid


    In fact, the competition of experts with similar strength is really between one move. There are not too many tricks, and it is not like vegetables and chickens pecking each other. Jiang Lin is very sure of haoweizhi''s strength! So I used my strongest move (no snow buff blessing)! With the greatest respect.


    However, not everyone knows that the vast majority of external disciples feel that their eldest martial brother is too weak and has been called for a second!


    Then in the Quan Zong, some admirers of haoweizhi want to explain their idols, but the problem is that their idols have been given a second... It seems that they can''t explain anything


    Not to mention that the religious style of Han Xue sect is somewhat similar to that of the demon family - food is the original sin. What are you defending? Are you a dish?


    what? Can I do it?


    I''ll go, I''ll go! Isn''t it a sword second? I can do it!


    Originally, after the news of Jiang linlai''s Han Xuezong spread, the journalist friar of extremely cold Zhou came to hear the wind, which happened to encounter a series of such hot news!


    So the journalist friar kept harassing haoweizhi, hoping to express his post-war feelings!


    Maybe haoweizhi was really annoyed by rumors recently. He planned to find some excuses to step down, so he agreed to interview:


    "Well, dear Taoist friends, Hello, I''m haoweizhi.


    On that day, we compared swords with Jiang Daoyou. We confronted each other and had to send out the strongest sword!


    We are all so far. Haomou is really inferior to others.


    But on second thought, Haomou is 379 years old.


    ......


    Is that good? That''s not good.


    Jiang Lin Taoist friend, you want rat tail juice. Well, Kendo should value harmony and talk about martial ethics. You young man, don''t talk about martial ethics... "


    Soon, this interview spread rapidly under the publicity of major journalists and friars in extremely cold continent.


    The whole frigid continent is full of a cheerful atmosphere. Many people know several writing methods of fennel beans


    Then, the journalist friar struck while the iron was hot and successively published a column "why did Jiang Lin come to Han Xuezong?"¡° Jiang Linshan sword enters the cold snow sect only for beauty? "¡° Jiang Lin defeated all the direct disciples of Han Xuezong in a row? "¡° All the female disciples of Han Xuezong have become Jiang Lin''s Forbidden City? "


    A series of rumors made Jiang Lin confused when he looked at the newspaper


    Then Jiang Lin knelt on the washboard in front of his girlfriend for three days, and finally let Sydney promise to open Luoxi and help Jiuyi recover.


    However, after Haowei asked for the sword, no one went to find Jiang Lin''s trouble anymore. It''s not to take it. It''s mainly that they can''t fight


    On the contrary, when Xiao Xueli went to open Luoxi, it took 25 days.


    From the first day, many female disciples tried to get close to Jiang Lin. from the external disciples to the direct disciples, everyone saw that Jiang Lin''s eyes were green! It''s like falling into a pile of female wolves.


    Even when Jiang Lin walks well on the road, there will always be a few beautiful girls who will pour softly into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    At this time, Jiang Lin generally hides on his side. Those girls often fall into the snow, but the more so, the more women who deliberately "encounter" Jiang Lin.


    Han Xuezong''s male disciple, I see. I understand!


    They know why they usually lick so much that they can''t lick the woman in their heart! It turned out that I was too attentive!


    I see! I''ll go back and line up with them now!


    Then... Then there''s no then


    In the next ten years, they don''t know why they are still single


    In his spare time, Jiang Lin usually chats with Chen Zhen and often explains Kendo to them.


    Luo Fu listens very carefully every time, especially Qin Ling. The little girl looks very serious, which makes Jiang Lin very happy. She feels that Qin Ling''s little sister is really not attached to herself.


    Just say, Qin Ling''s little sister is dependent on herself, how can it be love?


    However, Luofu on one side always sighs gently when he sees this scene and looks at Jiang Lin who doesn''t understand anything.

 Chapter 680

    Wutong Prefecture, the smallest continent in Hao Ran''s world, came out of the sword one year ago. Now it is the top of the billboard list, plus the identity of the flower thief, and countless women have heard it spread softfully.


    In fact, a girl came out a few years ago, but she was kidnapped.


    It caused a great sensation at that time.


    However, after the sensation, the heat subsided. Now, the most important thing is to feel sorry for the women abducted by the ethereal sect.


    But recently, a woman in Wutong Prefecture just entered, causing Hao Ran''s anger to sweep through the sky.


    Whether Wutong emperor or the front gate was scattered, he thought that a great scholar came to visit the Wutong Prefecture.


    For a while, Wutong Prefecture became interested in this "great scholar".


    The mortal emperor wanted to worship the great Confucian as a national teacher, and the Confucian scholars wanted to discuss with him. Some female friars wanted to see the great Confucian, not to mention the fox demons.


    The scholar fox demon is an eternal story.


    This "great Confucian" caused a great sensation.


    "Mo Li".


    This time the road friend is still OK, and soon the name of the great scholar went through Wutong Prefecture.


    Just


    "Mo Li"


    Is the name... Too familiar?


    After a few years, when I heard the name again, everyone felt familiar and strange, and couldn''t help recalling a few years ago.


    A few years ago, the granddaughter of the leader of the Kongling sect who was kidnapped seemed to be called this name, and it seemed that one of the purposes of the sect''s martial arts competition was to recruit relatives for Moli.


    "But how is that possible?"


    Finally, all those who felt that the great Confucian was Mo Li shook their heads.


    Yes, how could this be possible? It would be nice if a woman who was kidnapped to the demon family didn''t suffer inhuman treatment. How could she become a great scholar who can quote the lofty spirit of the sky.


    But when the woman returned to the empty spirit and gave the whole Wutong state a banquet, all the people did not believe it and believed that the girl named Mo Liu was really back.


    Not just back.


    He really became a Confucian power!


    She is a woman!


    A female Confucian!


    Ah, this


    For a time, many people wanted to see the reaction of the Confucian Academy.


    After all, this is unprecedented!


    And sure enough, this matter aroused great public opinion.


    Before the first school palace and nine academies of Confucianism spoke, Confucian scholars and some Confucian Qi practitioners began to accuse Mo Li.


    The content of the accusation is nothing more than "a woman''s lack of talent is virtue", "a woman should teach her husband and children, how can she enter the hall" and "how can a woman manage the country and the world?"


    For Wutong Prefecture, Fei Fei criticized his articles. He also saw many of them. Even the empty spirit was intolerable. He wanted to take a few shots to put up those Confucian disciples.


    But the problem is that these Confucian disciples have freedom of speech, and they don''t swear. The whole article is reasonable. Even if their own ethereal sect tries to suppress others, it will only cause a greater rebound, and even the first school palace and nine academies, which have not yet expressed their position, will stand on the opposite side.


    Of course, there is another point. In addition to Moli''s grandfather moluguan, the male friars of the ethereal sect have to admit that they also feel disobedience to a woman who practices Haoran Qi


    Mo Li didn''t speak, and public opinion became more and more intense. Some people even suggested that Mo Li had been in the demon family for many years. The Haoran Qi of cultivation was actually evil, but confused all sentient beings.


    This statement has been recognized by many "Confucian scholars", and most of these Confucian scholars are not high in cultivation or mediocre


    Some even said that if the ethereal sect dared to invite itself to a banquet, it would expose the true face of the Mo Li witch.


    "In that case, Grandpa will modify the banquet a little and change it to... Talk about the Tao. Whoever comes will not refuse."


    In the ethereal sect, Mo Li, who was too used to holding a banquet, smiled.


    After Moli came back to see moluguan, moluguan saw his granddaughter and burst into tears. Especially when he saw his granddaughter''s noble righteousness, he realized that he had entered Yuanying and had a double happiness. How could moluguan not give a party?


    I just didn''t think of it! After the news came out, Mo Li''s identity came out. Everyone knew that the mysterious Confucian was a woman. After causing controversy for his granddaughter, Mo Luguan blamed himself very much.


    Want to cancel the party for your granddaughter, why?! Who are those scholars who talk?


    Dinner for them? Why? Even the middle five realms are barely climbing up, and there are even many Confucian scholars in the lower five realms, not to mention those sour Confucians who don''t succeed in the world. Why should they be entertained by themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that my granddaughter should be changed into a Taoist conference.


    There is no problem with the Tao conference.


    Anyone can participate, no banquet is needed, and there is a plain near the Kong Ling sect, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people!


    But!


    Melo tube hesitated.


    Their granddaughter came back with great difficulty. Those people must have come from bad sources.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Moli is fine." Seeing his grandfather''s worry, Moli held his grandfather''s arm and said playfully, "Moli is very strong, and sooner or later, Moli will be held once, but it''s just that the matter has been advanced."


    "Xiao Li, are you really not reluctant?" Melo tube rubbed his granddaughter''s head.


    In fact, Molu Guan also knew that since his granddaughter chose Confucianism as the avenue, Xiaoli, a woman, must face these criticisms in the future. These can''t escape.


    For a person''s Avenue, even as a grandfather, what he can do is really limited.


    "Of course, Grandpa will see how his granddaughter punches and kicks them." The girl showed her white lotus root arm and raised her delicate little fist. Her slightly angry little appearance was even more lovely, which also made the old man feel at ease.


    However, the old man decided that he must beat up those sour scholars anyway! Otherwise, do you really think that you, the leader of the ethereal sect, are a decoration?


    So, half a month later, the Kongling sect held a Confucian debate.


    In addition to the spectators, about 25000 Confucian scholars came to attend. And they were all elected representatives from all over the country, who ruthlessly said that they wanted to let the evil women show their original shape.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of the Confucian debate, when the girl in a long black dress just came out, everyone''s heart trembled.


    There is no better woman with a graceful smile, a delicate fragrance of books and a Confucian style.


    "Please don''t mention it, Mo Li. Welcome your advice."


    In front of thousands of people, the girl bowed a salute, the talented girl breeze, the girl smiled and blew thousands of miles.


    The argument lasted a total of 20 days and nights. Some people ran away with humanity, some left the table in shame, and some even lost their words and trembled.


    On the 21st, the Confucian debate was over. Meluguan laughed up and scolded these Confucian scholars. However, these so-called Confucian scholars left the table with a red face and embarrassment.


    The girl in the ink skirt bowed again, graceful and graceful, but the ceremony was over, and the clouds rolled up.


    Ten thousand people stopped and turned their heads. The first woman in the world has entered the Confucian realm of Haoran for thousands of years.

 Chapter 681

    After the Confucian debate, Moli completely shocked the world. After the Confucian debate, moluguan whipped the corpses of some clowns in the newspaper again and again, which can be described as extreme ridicule.


    Of course, those so-called Confucian scholars who came to the conference were also ambushed by the whole sect of the ethereal sect.


    Anyway, when they were walking, they suddenly had a dark in front of them. They had not responded to the sacks. They were beaten severely, and their luggage was robbed. They were not only blue and blue, but also some money problems.


    But they have no face to say anything.


    I can''t win a little girl''s debate. People even take this opportunity to enter the jade and Pu realm of Confucianism, which is also the vast realm, which is even more embarrassing


    however......


    Looking back on the Confucianist debate, the gorgeous young girl named Moli was filled with emotion... She is really beautiful


    If his wife is so elegant and Shujuan, it would be great


    Of course, they can only think


    When the first woman entered the vast realm, the Confucian Academy still didn''t say anything, but the journalists and friars couldn''t help but put in famous Posts one after another and said they wanted to interview the female Confucian.


    But no one thought that after preaching the vast realm of Taoism, the female Confucian left the ethereal sect.


    A reporter habitually asked Mo Li where the girl had gone. They just asked professionally. Naturally, they felt that they couldn''t get back. It must be a vague perfunctory.


    "Sun Moon teaching."


    The inner disciple of the ethereal sect said impatiently.


    The journalists and friars are all bad


    The Confucian girl went to... Demon sect?


    ......


    "Two big brothers, excuse me, is this sun moon teaching?"


    In the Dharma array above the sun moon sect, the Tauren and Lao Wang were playing "catch the turtle" with playing cards on the floating carpet. As a result, a female voice with a smile came. The two LSPs immediately stood up and found that it was indeed a beautiful woman standing in front of them.


    "Yes, this is Shuangzhu peak? What can I do for you, miss? " The old cow ground its horns.


    "I think the girl has an extraordinary temperament. I wonder if I can make a friend. My name is Lao Wang. You can also call me Lao Wang next door." Lao Wang pushed the old cow away and stepped forward.


    "Hello, two elders..." the girl smiled. "My name is Moli. I''m a friend of Childe Jiang... Well... I want to see if it''s convenient for you to teach me."


    Looking at the beautiful red glow on the girl''s cheek, Lao Niu and Lao Wang looked at each other. Naturally, they knew Mo Li''s reputation, but they didn''t expect that such a Confucian girl would fall into brother Jiang''s claws?


    Oh, my God! Is brother Jiang really Kendo?


    I''m afraid it would have been a sermon if the flower gathering path had been built?!


    ......


    "Come on, sister-in-law, have tea." Taier Zhenjun quickly gives moliman a cup of tea.


    "Sister in law, are you hungry? A bag of gold trash? "


    Jijibo nervously took out a bag of pig feed and was patted off with a big claw.


    "Sister in law, the pig''s brain is not clear. Don''t worry. Sister in law, what insects do you like to eat?"


    "Sister in law, are you cold? Add a dress? " Wu Ke took out a cassock from nowhere.


    Similarly, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who has been wearing JK uniform and short skirt, sat in front of the girl, and Xiao Hei said nothing.


    Xiao hei and Mo Li sit opposite each other. Somehow, Xiao Hei feels very uncomfortable. Even the controlled Asian ancient animals twist their hips on the stone bench.


    After Lao Niu and Lao Wang brought Mo Li into Xiaohei''s courtyard, they quickly called Jibo and others to come. It seems lively!


    After all, this is the first female scholar in the ages. There was none in ancient times. Such a woman even likes brother Jiang!


    most important of all! This is the first time brother Jiang''s lover. No, it''s one of his future wives who comes to the door. How can you neglect them as eldest brothers?


    And don''t look at the girl. What if brother Jiang does something that makes her sad, such as wearing pants and not recognizing people, and now people come to the door? What can I do? You can''t neglect it.


    On the other hand, Mo Li, who was warmly entertained, was also a little uncomfortable, but we can feel that these predecessors really care about themselves.


    "Well, well, don''t scare people." Aunt Hu raised her tail, knocked them in turn, and then looked at Mo Li with a smile at her daughter-in-law, "Xiao Li, can I call you that?"


    "HMM... yes, sir..." Mo Li gently rubbed the cup in his hand. The kind of eyes like looking at his daughter-in-law made the girl shyly lower her head.


    "It''s really a girl." Aunt Hu stood up and couldn''t help holding her in her arms. "Xiaoli, don''t call me an elder. Call me Sanniang."


    "Three... Three niangs..."


    "It''s so cute."


    The girl kept being rubbed by Aunt fox. For a long time, aunt fox slowly loosened the girl.


    "Did Xiao Lin ask you to find Kong Ba this time?"


    "Kong Ba Ba?"


    "It seems not, but Xiao Lin is not teaching in the sun and moon. Xiao Li will come this time..."


    Aunt Hu''s long voice made the girl''s eyes light and low, and her cheeks slightly red.


    "I see."


    With a gentle smile, aunt Hu took out a key and a map from the gully on her chest and put them into the girl''s hand.


    "The key is the key to Xiaolin Shuang Everest, and the map is the map taught by the sun and moon. At least we won''t get lost. Well, let''s go."


    Aunt Hu got up and left. By the way, she tied one of them by the tail and packed them all away.


    "Wait a minute? Why didn''t I understand? "


    "Aunt Hu, let me talk to my sister-in-law again..."


    "Yes, I still have a lot of black history brother Jiang didn''t tell his younger brothers and sisters when he was a child."


    The bound jijibo and others kept shouting. As a result, the cry could only be farther and farther away.


    "Please help yourself, Miss Moli."


    Xiao Hei jumped off his stool and hurried back to his room.


    There was only one girl left in the courtyard.


    Mo Li got up and bowed to Xiao Hei who was in the room in the courtyard. A gust of wind blew and Mo Li disappeared in situ.


    At sunset, red ink was scattered all over the sky, white clouds were burning like fire, and the whole world seemed to be immersed in a crimson.


    In the small streets and alleys of Riyue Education City, some small villages, and then to the foot of double Everest, the girl walked through every corner he walked through and looked at the place where he had always lived.


    At night, the stars and the moon light up the world, and the girl reaches the top of Shuangzhu peak.


    He looked at the empty courtyard and sat on the stone bench he had made.


    Questioned by the world, the future road is more difficult. The lonely girl lies on the stone table. She is not as strong as before. She also has a tired and soft side.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    The girl''s eyes were full of rage and gently shouted his name, as if this was all she relied on.

 Chapter 682

    Because Sydney is still opening Luoxi, Jiang Lin has nothing to do, and he is still fooling around in the cold snow sect.


    In the past, when Jiang Lin had nothing to do, he would also watch the live broadcast with a mirror and water. Jiang Lin has done so once or twice during this period to get back his previous feeling, just like he suddenly wanted to go back to see pleasant sheep when he grew up.


    But the problem is


    In the endless turntable, Jiang Lin found that those "beauty fairies" were not as good-looking as Sydney even with the blessing of the beauty filter


    Without looking for a while, Jiang Lin was dull.


    Even Jiang Lin is a little melancholy


    I guess I can only marry Sydney in my life. Otherwise, I don''t like her


    With this in mind, Jiang Lin feels that Sydney and they have to be responsible for their life


    In addition to looking at the mirror, Jiang Lin reads the newspaper every day.


    The information of the world of immortals is transmitted very quickly. Seriously, it is partly because of the "live platform" of mirror flowers and water moon, and partly because the journalists and friars in the world communicate with each other.


    Even for journalists from different sects, as long as who gets the first-hand information and publishes it, journalists from other sects will "forward" it at the first time, and there is a set of their system, which is very fast.


    When Jiang Lin saw that Mo Li had defeated tens of thousands of Confucian scholars for 20 consecutive days and preached the vast territory, Jiang Lin was very surprised, but after his surprise, he was worried about Mo Li''s happiness in breaking the territory!


    Sure enough, the female great Confucian was too shocked by this conservative ancient fairy world.


    This time, although we had a peaceful rest, the Confucian scholars who participated in the debate on Taoism, in addition to the so-called great Confucianism who are actually corrupt Confucianism, are Confucian friars of some small academies and small sects. This is not a real difficulty.


    In contrast, the nine academies of the Confucian one university palace have not made a sound! This makes Jiang Lin a little uneasy, but no matter what, Jiang Lin believes that the result will not be too good.


    And Jiang Lin is very worried about Mo Li.


    Jiang Lin knows that Moli is a girl with strong appearance but extremely delicate heart. She completely belongs to that kind of literary girl¡®


    Although Moli has won a great victory in arguing and even entered the vast territory of Confucian jade and Pu territory, it will not be very good for Moli to be tit for tat by tens of thousands of people and even with great malice.


    Even in the Wutong Prefecture, even if there is a spiritual refuge, this silly son will surely hide his mind in his heart. No one will say so.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin hoped that Mo Li would not argue with those guys, point directly at their noses and scold, and release all his dissatisfaction. It''s much better.


    However, the girl is called Mo Li after all, and such a gentle and strong girl with a weak and slender heart is Mo Li.


    In that case, it''s up to you to yell!


    As I said to Su Su before!


    If the world is unreasonable, then I will use the sword to reason.


    Since Mo Li''s soft character can''t be scolded, he said it with a sword.


    In the end, the world of cultivating immortals has always been the world of the supremacy of force.


    "Jiang Lin, Benji is coming."


    When Jiang Lin secretly made up his mind, in the distant sky, a little girl in a black skirt rushed towards herself.


    When Jiang Lin hid sideways, Heiji threw herself into the air and hit the ground, splashing three meters of dust.


    "Young master Jiang."


    "Master Jiang."


    Luo Fu and Qin Ling came to the ground and saluted Jiang Lin with their swords.


    "Ah?"


    Brother Chen, didn''t they come?


    Looking at Luo Fu and Qin Ling, Jiang Lin is not surprised. Jiang Lin usually explains fencing to them these days.


    "Elder martial brother, they have gone to take part in the trial of external disciples." Luo Fu replied.


    For more than ten days, Luofu has been unable to combine his idol with Jiang Da Diao, no matter how strong the strength of Jiang Da Diao is


    How to put it?


    In fact, in Luofu''s impression, she felt that the scene when she met master Jiang should be that she had achieved success in cultivation. Then she performed well in a certain experience or when she tried the sword in Wanli City, which attracted the attention of thousands of people, but she accidentally fell into the enemy line and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Then master Jiang dropped a long sword from the sky to extricate himself, and then floated away without leaving a cloud.


    Then I kept asking elder Jiang for advice. Elder Jiang treated me coldly every time and disappeared.


    Finally, after kneeling in front of master Jiang''s door for a full month, I finally moved master Jiang! I''m going to teach myself fencing.


    Master Jiang is very strict with himself! Whenever you don''t practice well, master Jiang always whipped yourself, and then shouted, "I''m sorry, younger generation will work hard!"


    This is what I expected


    But now


    Looking at Jiang Lin sitting in front of him, he told himself the experience of Kendo without reservation. Heiji crawled around him. He was not angry. He looked gentle and gentle. Is this really his idol in his fantasy?


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what Luofu thinks. Otherwise, Jiang Lin seriously doubts whether the girl has any strange attributes.


    Looking to the other side, Qin Ling was also listening carefully, but her eyes were full of her daughter''s tenderness. Luo Fu sighed gently. Really, she didn''t know what to say in her heart.


    It was another half day. Jiang Lin''s lecture was temporarily over. Although Qin Ling was very reluctant to give up, she was pulled away by Luofu.


    As for Heiji, she was still lying on Jiang Lin''s back and said she would leave later.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Pull Heiji out of her head, put her hands under her armpits, and let her sit on the ground with a puff, "say well first, I won''t lay eggs with you."


    "Hum! Who wants to lay eggs with you? " The little black girl, who was carved with powder and jade, glanced, "I''m leaving! I came to say goodbye to you today. "


    "Farewell?"


    Jiang linle.


    Jiang Lin asked about Heiji.


    This little black Python is really the martial sister of Han Xuezong


    To be exact, even the leader of Han Xue sect called her martial uncle. As for her real name and origin, no one knows except the leader.


    The Lord of Han Xue sect couldn''t tell him, but clearly told Jiang Lin that the little black Python is really only five years old


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hum! I''m leaving Han Xuezong alone this time. " Heiji hands akimbo, very cute, "Ben Heiji is going to cross the river and sea!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin is more happy. Taking the river to cross the sea is the only way for the dragon, but she is only five years old. Jiang Lin is playing tricks when she is talking, but she doesn''t expose it. "Where are you going to take the river to cross the sea?"


    "Hee hee... The demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."

 Chapter 683

    "Hee hee, the demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."


    Hands akimbo, Heiji said proudly to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, Benji is great." Heiji raised her small head with her small nostrils confidently upward.


    "Jiang Lin? Hello... Jiang Lin? Jiang Lin! "


    Ben waited for Jiang Lin to boast about himself, but he couldn''t wait around. As a result, he found that the boy was in a daze. Heiji jumped with her little foot and bit Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "Hiss... What are you doing? Are you a cat? It hurts... It hurts... "


    The awakened Jiang Lin shook her arms up and down, and Heiji also shook and shook with Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Hum!" Heiji loosened her small mouth and fell to the ground, twisted her small head, "who told you not to listen to me?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Lin rubbed her head, "but I''m sorry. I''m really distracted."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes, with a little complex tenderness and egg sadness: "but do you have to go to the demon family world?"


    "Of course," he said Heiji''s eyes lit up again. "Listen to the old man, there is a real dragon on the coast of the East China Sea under the demon family. There are many dragons. Benji is going to turn into a dragon! And maybe Benji can make friends with her. "


    Speaking of this, Heiji''s eyes were full of expectation, as if she was about to see the same kind.


    It''s just that one is a black python that hasn''t changed into a dragon, and the other is the only real dragon in the world. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be of the same kind.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt that if it was this little black python, maybe the little girl would really turn into a dragon, and they would become the same kind sooner or later.


    "If it was a few years ago, maybe Niannian could really become friends with you. Well, it''s still a very good one."


    Looking at Heiji, who is as delicate as a doll, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Read?" Heiji''s eyes were in a trance and could speak in general, flashing with joy, "is that a real dragon called Niannian?"


    Listening to Heiji''s question, Jiang Lin''s pupils shrunk, and his ears seemed to ring out the sound of reading again


    "Baba... Baba... What is this?"


    "Baba... I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Baba, why do those silver haired brothers and sisters travel by train?"


    "Baba, I want to marry Baba when I grow up."


    "Baba is the best ~ ~ ~ daisiki ~ ~ ~"


    "Jiang Lin! Why don''t you kill me! "


    The previous scenes emerged in Jiang Lin''s mind like a horse lantern. Finally, in the East China Sea, she had grown up and shouted in front of herself


    Unknowingly, Jiang Lin grabbed his collar and his heart picked up slightly. Bursts of pain were like acupuncture, and it was like being hit on the tip of his heart by a hammer again and again.


    "Hello, Jiang Lin, are you okay? What''s wrong with you? Hey! Jiang Lin, don''t scare Heiji... "


    Heiji walked forward with his short legs, holding Jiang Lin''s fingers in his small hands and pushing and pushing


    "It''s all right. I just remembered something." Jiang Lin pinched Heiji''s fat baby face and said with a smile, "yes, she used to be called this name, but now she doesn''t call Niannian."


    "No more chanting?"


    "Well... It used to be... Now... Her name is... Foam Leng..." put her palm on Heiji''s head, and Jiang Lin looked up at the sky. "She is a very excellent girl."


    ......


    "Qin Ling, there''s one thing I want to ask you. You must answer me truthfully."


    Luo Fu lived with Qin Ling. When he returned to the courtyard, Luo Fu held Qin Ling''s weak and boneless hand. In her beautiful eyes, she was serious.


    "What''s the matter, sister Luo?"


    Qin Ling looked at her best friend suspiciously.


    "Qin Ling, you still like master Jiang Lin, don''t you?"


    Without any bedding, Luo Fu asked directly.


    The girl fawn, who was said to be thinking of the center, jumped violently and climbed up the girl''s beautiful cheeks with a touch of red glow.


    Gently lowered her head, the girl didn''t answer, but her coquettish and shameful look explained everything.


    "Alas..." Luo Fu, who knew her best friend''s mind, sighed gently, "Qin Ling, there are some words that maybe I shouldn''t say, and even you may hate me, but I think I have to say them."


    "Sister Luo Fu, please say that Qin Ling won''t be angry." Qin Ling said softly. Naturally, she knew that sister Luofu was good to herself.


    "I hope you can give up elder Jiang."


    At this point, Qin Ling suddenly raised her head, and her two beautiful eyes looked at each other.


    "Qin Ling, you liked Jiang Da Diao before. Although I was a little unhappy, I thought he was just a casual repair. You entrusted him to a non-human, but later he did prove himself. He was different from other casual repairs.


    Then, even if you know that he has a beloved wife, you also want to be a side room. I thought Qin Ling that you were afraid to hurt us and didn''t dare to go back to the magic snow sect, so you wanted to find a home. I wanted to object to this, but I found that you really liked him.


    Although you were rejected by him, I don''t think it''s any big deal. When we enter the outer gate of Hanxue sect, we will arrange you in TieMa city. One year later, I will enter the inner gate and introduce you to the outer gate!


    But now, it would be better if Jiang Da Diao were Jiang Da Diao, but he is a senior Jiang Lin, and the women around him are not just elder martial sister Xiao.


    There is also Lin Qingwan of the sword sect. I even heard that the sword sect plans to give senior Jiang Lin a blessing of unity. It plans to give it to Jiang Lin in another two years when Lin Qinglian is sixteen.


    In addition, master Jiang is not clear with the female emperor of the white Empire and the female emperor of the white kingdom.


    Master Jiang will certainly stand on the top of the world, lead the trend of Haoran world, and even change the trend of Haoran world.


    Now the attack of the demon family world is becoming stronger and stronger. Not long ago, I heard that the demon family world has mobilized troops and plans to start a real war.


    This is an unprecedented war, and the gratitude and resentment between the two countries will break out completely.


    In the future, both elder Jiang and his wives will stand beside him and bear everything together.


    But Qin Ling, to me, you are not the master of the so-called divine soldiers, nor the closed disciple of the patriarch, but a gentle and kind girl who has followed me since I was a child.


    I don''t want you to stand beside Mr. Jiang Lin to bear it. I hope you can be happy! "


    "If that time really comes, will sister Luofu stand next to her predecessors?" Qin Ling opened her lips and teeth slightly and asked.


    Luo Fu shook his head: "I am not qualified, but I will stand on his side, not because I like him, Qin Ling. You know, sharpening Kendo is my pursuit. But you... "


    "But sister Luofu..." the girl smiled with her eyes bent, like the cold snow melted by the warm fire. "I''ve fallen in love with him..."

 Chapter 684

    The sun and moon teach Mount Everest, the name of the Wutong state, or the girl who has been named Hao Ran, lived in the room of Jiang Lin for a night.


    When she woke up the next morning, the girl rolled up her sleeves and cleaned the courtyard at the top of Shuangzhu peak inside and outside without any psychic magic.


    In her spare time, the girl in a long black dress would walk around the town taught by the sun and moon, and occasionally heard some stories about him.


    Back at Shuangzhu peak, the girl was also sitting in the courtyard. Most of the time she sat blankly and looked up at the sky.


    In fact, the girl found some books in Jiang Lin''s room. She was very happy because a person''s collection of books represented his inner tie. The girl wanted to know more about him. But when she opened the book and read it for a while, the girl''s cheeks turned red like fire.


    "Did Mr. Jiang like it?"


    When she opened the book, the girl took another peek, but soon closed it again. Her pretty face was about to drip water


    But the girl soon summoned up the courage to see


    I think if childe Jiang likes it, he can''t


    (at this time, Jiang Lin doesn''t know that his wind evaluation has been killed in the girl''s heart...)


    In the afternoon, guests came to visit one after another. In addition to jijibo, there were Billy king and so on


    It can be said that the men who have friendship with Jiang Lin have basically come.


    For them, it''s not so much to see the legendary female Confucian, it''s more like to see what kind of girl Jiang Lin''s girlfriend is.


    However, male animals are usually in groups. After all, they are brothers and sisters, so they still need to avoid suspicion.


    Jijibo Diao and others finally told Moli a lot of the black history of Jiang Lin as usual, such as what ice gas explodes the septic tank, watching the moon in the bathhouse and squatting on the street corner to see his sister in a windy day


    Jijibo was very happy. Xiao Hei thought that if Jiang Lin came back, he would chase them to chop


    But Xiao Hei turned to look at Mo Li, looked at the gentle and pure girl, listened attentively, and her eyes even twinkled. Xiao Hei thought that the girl should not be stupid? Or are you really fascinated by that guy Jianglin?


    However, somehow, Xiao Hei completely relaxed.


    It seems that this sister is not bad. Jiang Lin''s vision is really good!


    "She''s a nice girl." After jijibo and others went down the mountain, they also nodded.


    "Yes, brother Jiang is blessed."


    "Sure, at least better than your eyes. See what your wife looks like?" The room copied the skirt and sneered.


    "Hehe, go! We''ll find his sister tonight! "


    ¡°MMP£¡ What are you talking about! "


    "I said your sister really..."


    "Room copy skirt! How dare you beat your father! "


    At the foot of shuangzhufeng mountain, the scene was once chaotic, but looking at their noisy appearance, Xiao Hei realized that they were relieved, even a little happy, happy for their brothers.


    When a girl is extremely interested and even happy to hear the other half''s black history, this is the real sweetheart, who takes Jiang Lin to heart.


    The next day, aunt Lin and Kong Ba visited.


    Looking at the girl I still feel pity for, it seems that she is a book, as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Aunt Lin liked it very much. She took the girl and said a lot of things. She also said a lot of interesting things about Jiang Lin when she was a child.


    Kong Baba also said that Jiang Lin''s knowledge is so high, especially the picture books... But later, aunt Lin kicked the Kong Baba family away directly.


    Chen''s makeup also came. When Chen''s makeup came, jijibo and others were waiting not far away. For fear that Chen''s makeup would help his daughter sweep away her rival.


    However, unexpectedly, nothing happened, and holding the girl''s hand euphemistically said that "please take care of me when I get married".


    Think carefully, jijibo and others took a breath!


    Sure enough! Ginger is still old and spicy!


    thus! Not to mention taking out his daughter, he said that his daughter was no threat to the "throne of the main palace".


    Now we can still have a good relationship and make a secret alliance. At that time, maybe Chen married a yellow finch when they fight for life and death! The throne of the main palace is readily available!


    No wonder Chen Huo was played around in those years. Now it seems that he is not wronged.


    on the third day.


    A blind man came to double Everest and gave the girl a picture.


    The black bear monster sent a jar of honey to the girl. Since Jiang Lin and ginger fish mud left, their whole bear has gained weight.


    But somehow, honey still tastes like that, but it doesn''t taste so delicious.


    Python demon aunt she loosened a pair of molting white silk gloves for the girl.


    Spider essence, East Street wine seller, West Street widow... All the female elders came to see the boy''s girlfriend and brought some "small gifts".


    It''s hard for the girl to refuse, because they really made some intentions by ourselves, so she can only accept them, and made some bookmarks and food by herself as a return gift.


    Three days later, the girl knew she was leaving.


    Different from the mood when she came, the girl was warm when she left, as if this was her second home.


    Even that kind of care and love like a neighbor in the village swept away some small sadness in the girl''s heart.


    "The return gift is a little crude. Please forgive me, master. Moli will leave next time..."


    "Just come back with Jiang Linsheng next time." Aunt Hu joked.


    Listening to Aunt Hu''s jokes, the girl''s cheeks were very red.


    "I think it''s good to have a little girl." Jijibo touched his nose, "Hey, hey, maybe you can order a baby kiss."


    "Baby kiss? Who will like your pig! "


    "What happened to the pig?"


    "Nothing. Pork is very expensive."


    "Fat tiger! You''re floating! Or can''t my old pig carry the rake? "


    At the time of seeing off, there was a burst of fighting and noise, but the introverted and shy girl didn''t hate it at all.


    At the last farewell, the girl named Mo Li left the sun moon religion and went to the distance.


    Next, the girl will visit the first Confucian school palace and nine academies. As a female Confucian, it is conceivable that there are difficulties.


    "Why not? "One last gift for my sister-in-law?"


    "I think so."


    "But be careful not to rob brother Jiang of the limelight."


    "No, just at once."


    "Old pig, can you?"


    "Ha ha, how long have you not had a sword?"


    "Don''t talk, my cow is going to moo ~ ~"


    After the girl left, the people who didn''t disperse said with a smile.


    On this day, at least the immortal''s immortal power scattered wildly in the same place!


    One of them is the magic cow! Sky thunder rolling, one day pig rake! Mountains and rivers shake, and a Sword Fairy comes out of the scabbard. The sword Qi is thousands of miles! There are gossip in the world. Day and night turn upside down and then turn upside down! There are nine white foxes, and the fox sound is all the rage


    "Some little bunnies are listening. I leave my brother-in-law and sister to go to school and take it easy for us!"


    Dozens of immortal Dharma sounds spread all over Haoran.


    In the extremely cold continent, a man smiled helplessly and saluted the guys with a sword.

 Chapter 685

    Simultaneous interpreting the fairy sounds of dozens of fairies throughout the whole Hao Ran world, Hao Ran''s world was once again in the middle of the hubbub, especially the last "I am from my younger brother!"


    This huge amount of information makes the journalists and friars all over the world busy, writing and publishing articles one after another, all kinds of conjectures and inferences!


    But no matter how they guess and infer, they always feel that the information is limited! Some news monks even blame themselves!


    Why?


    Why didn''t you be at the scene when such a hot thing happened? What kind of journalist monk are you? I hate


    However, although they don''t know who Mo Li''s husband is, they are sure that the identity of the other party is absolutely extraordinary! It must be the favored son of a big family!


    But the problem is! What kind of big family can have dozens of immortals! Does Haoran really have such a family? That''s terrible


    Even among these immortals, do you pretend to be immortals? In fact, it has long been the power of flying into the realm?


    Think so!


    It seems really possible


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    But anyway, after the collective protection of a group of immortals this time, they dare to guarantee that few clowns who think they have knowledge and are actually sour will come out again. Unless they don''t want to live.


    In contrast, will the Confucian school palace have some pressure because of these immortal environments?


    There must be pressure. Even if it is the first Confucian school palace and nine academies, how many immortals are there in the immortal realm? How many are there?


    However, all journalists and friars will not feel that Confucianism will release water to this Moli girl because of these pressures, and really identify with her status as a great Confucian.


    After all, this is the vast world.


    But at least in the later journey, Mo Li will be a lot easier for the little girl, but how easy can it be... It''s really hard to say


    Almost the whole Haoran world is talking about why there are so many immortals and why nearly half of them are demons. In contrast, Jiang Lin is very relaxed.


    He still slept until he woke up naturally, then taught Qin Ling and Luofu swordsmanship, and then boasted and farted with Heiji.


    While waiting for Sydney, Jiang Lin seemed to be doing nothing all day in the eyes of others of Han Xuezong.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin gives up his favorite sleep time every night, and even drills into the "practice field" of the system as soon as he is free!


    It is not only to go to Wanli city in the near future, but also to prevent those saints in today''s Confucian school palace from going crazy and deliberately targeting Mo Li.


    After all, if Mo Li really achieved the holy land of Confucianism, it is also the immortal land of Confucianism.


    So the literary and Taoist Qi of the world, because of the existence of Mo Li, is to be distributed to many women in the world.


    How do you know what some people in the Confucian school think.


    Just in case, Jiang Lin thinks he must be prepared. After all, this is his girlfriend, and so on


    When did he become his girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin couldn''t help covering his head.


    Really, jijibo, they really mess around. They haven''t noticed before. Now in retrospect, didn''t they ruin their innocence?


    Forget it. Let''s find a chance to clarify something.


    Jiang Lin sighed softly, and when Jiang Lin was going to enter the secret realm of the system for cultivation again, suddenly, a chill burst into the sky from the snow peak of Luohe River!


    A silver white stream winds up, like a winding Silver Snake, like a smooth ribbon.


    In the upper part of the silver stream, a woman stood with her sword. She saw her pear flower long sword gently, and the white stream fell straight down! Like being driven into the mountains and forests, the scattered snowflakes in the air condense into freezing points and fall, with a clear light.


    "Luoxi is open."


    The beautiful girl with Ji''s hair gathered up her long sword and fell from the air. She came to Jiang Lin with happy small steps.


    Sydney''s bright eyes seemed to say "praise me, praise me".


    "Well, that''s great." Jiang Lin rubbed her head with a smile, like smoothing the hair for a little cat. "My Sydney is the most powerful."


    "Hum, of course." Against Jiang Lin''s thick palm, Xiao Sydney "proudly" twisted her small head, and her light pink cheeks tooted, "that is, someone doesn''t know satisfaction, flirts everywhere, and even wants other women to help."


    "..." Jiang Lin was embarrassed for a moment, but Jiang Lin also hugged Xiao Sydney in his arms with a thick face. "There''s no ''her'', you''re all my wings."


    "Shameless... Big bastard..."


    Xiao Xueli scolded a few times, but she didn''t fight to get out of Jiang Lin''s arms. Instead, she arched into Jiang Lin''s arms. Her soft and delicate body had a faint virgin fragrance. Jiang Lin felt that it seemed that Han Xuezong had entered summer


    "Well, hurry."


    When Jiang Lin''s hands began to be dishonest again, the girl gently patted off his pig hoof with pink cheeks.


    "Although I am in charge of the Luoxi river of Hanxue sect, it can only be opened once in half a year, up to two days at a time. Don''t waste it."


    "Sydney, thank you." Jiang Lin kissed the girl''s white swan neck, "waiting for me..."


    Jiang Linfei, who took advantage of it and ran away, flew into the snow peak of Luohe River.


    Looking at Jiang Linfei''s back, he gently covered the place he had just kissed, even hot. A touch of loss and worry flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    But soon, Xiao Xueli shook her head, and her eyes revealed her determination not to admit defeat.


    "Even if Bai Jiuyi recovers! I won''t lose to her! Um! No! "


    ......


    Entering the snow peak of Luohe River and stepping on the side of naluo stream, a biting chill spread. In front of Jianglin, a stream flows slowly. The stream is like flowing mercury, but reaching out and touching it is fresher than mountain spring, but colder than extreme cold.


    Luoxi, one of the ten holy places of hanxuezong, is kept by Xiao Xueli. The other nine holy places are also divided into the custody of the other nine.


    From the storage ring, Jiang Lin took Jiu out of the supreme ring.


    Jiuyi, who became seven or eight year old little Luoli, moved his furry ears. I don''t know what dream he had. His baby like tender and smooth face rubbed gently in Jiang Lin''s arms, and his plush tail wound gently along Jiang Lin''s wrist.


    After scraping the girl''s upturned little Qiong nose, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and Jiu Yi floated up in the air.


    There seems to be an induction. Luoxi surges up and wraps Jiang Lin and Jiu Yi like a ribbon. The extremely cold air spreads to their internal organs.


    Between him and her ring finger, a red silk thread slowly appeared.

 Chapter 686

    Luoxi with extremely cold air tightly wraps Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi the size of a little girl. In their ring fingers, there is a red line connected.


    According to the decision given by Su Su before, Jiang Lin meditated in his heart, released his spiritual power and injected it into the girl''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge circle of spiritual ripples scattered in the air! The cold snow patriarchal array was passively triggered and absorbed, but Yu Wei has spread hundreds of miles, and the originally cold area is frozen.


    Han Xuezong''s disciples looked up and saw a huge white fox standing on the sword peak of the Luohe River. The white fox had nine tails and was covered with snow. It was holy like a fairy in the sky.


    It''s clearly a fox, but the holy but bony appearance makes everyone excited.


    Even if it is across the species, in addition to the legitimate disciples, Han Xuezong, both men and women, can''t help but step forward, as if they want to dedicate everything to this white fox!


    "Stabilize the heart of the sword. An illusion will make you lose your soul. Is that how you practice the sword?"


    When most of the disciples of Hanxue sect rushed to the snow peak of Luohe River, a sword with ice and snow woke their confused hearts!


    Han Xuezong''s disciples woke up like a big dream, but they looked up at the snow fox. Their hearts were still restless. They wanted to stay awake! I am willing to die for her!


    However, with a big hand waved by the leader of Hanxue sect, the clouds and smoke converged to the snow peak of Luohe River. The snow peak of Luohe River was completely covered and cut off their thoughts, but they were eager to see through their eyes and thoughts.


    "This is a white fox, but it is naturally coquettish. This is only the appearance of a demon fox. If it turns into a shape, it can be returned."


    Standing on the main peak, the leader of Han Xue sect shook his head. There was no blame for the reaction of his disciples, but there were many exclamations for her.


    "It''s said that the leader of the kingdom of Bai practiced in the mortal world at the beginning and didn''t wear a veil. As a result, the men and women in the city were crazy. After she left, the men in the city were lovesick, didn''t think about tea and rice, and even attracted the Academy.


    I thought it was just exaggeration. Now it seems that the situation at that time might have been exaggerated several times. "


    On the side of the Lord of Han Xue sect, Si kongya, the sword spirit, shook his head and smiled: "if young men all over the world regret that they were born in the same era as Jiang Linsheng, I''m afraid they have a similar feeling when they see Bai Jiuyi."


    "Hahaha, this is not necessarily true. Apart from Lin Qingwan, the sword sect, and the world dance of the demon family, how can it be eclipsed by our martial nephew Sydney?" The leader of Han Xue sect denied.


    "Oh? This can only talk about the feminine temperament as beautiful as silk. Who can stand her? " Sikong Ya smiled.


    The leader of Han Xue sect was lost in thought.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Not to mention others, the Sydney of Han Xuezong will not be inferior to the world. Soon, the scene changes. Jiang Lin comes to the palace of the white empire. In the festive palace, under the traction of Bai Qiao, he puts the red belt in Jiang Lin''s hand.


    Changing the scene again, Jiang Lin and the bride have come to a simple and dilapidated, but extremely clean and tidy courtyard.


    On the wedding banquet in the courtyard, the villagers took ceramic bowls one cup after another, and the sound of laughter and blessing echoed for a long time.


    When the time comes, worship heaven and earth.


    The time naturally turned to the evening, and the bridegroom took the bride into the bridal chamber.


    In the bridal chamber, Jiang Lin, full of wine, opened the door, swayed in front of her and raised her red head, which was her absolutely beautiful face.


    She raised her red apricot eyes and looked at him with charming eyes.


    In the bridal chamber, the red candle shook. He looked at her, who was as beautiful as a fairy and picturesque. She looked at him full of wine and blurred eyes.


    For a long time, I didn''t know who spoke first. Then, the bridegroom and the bride laughed at the same time.


    The bride''s red lips are slightly opened, and her smile is like a peach blossom, burning the demon''s beauty.


    The bridegroom stopped laughing and looked at her absently. She seldom smiled, but she didn''t know that her smile was the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Hello! Look again! "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s staring appearance, the girl said slightly angrily and lowered her eyes gently. The shy appearance made Jiang Lin impulsively want to eat her without bones.


    "You''re my wife. What''s the matter?" Jiang Lin still restrained his impulse.


    "It''s good to say who is flirting around outside when his wife is asleep."


    "Er..." Jiang Lin''s forehead was sweating.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Looking at his embarrassed appearance, the girl smiled and her eyes turned like spring water.


    "Well... Shall I kneel on the washboard?"


    "Fool..."


    His wife pinched a small fist and gently hit him on the chest. If it was put in peacetime, it might break a mountain, but now, Jiang Lin only felt soft, like cotton hitting his chest.


    Holding her hand, Jiang Lin held his wife in his arms: "sorry... I''m late..."


    In her husband''s arms, his wife waxy said, "do you remember my name?"


    "Of course, he Yue..."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the girl''s real name and birth eight characters appeared around the courtyard.


    In an instant, hanxuezong mountain and river shook, Luoxi fell, and on the snow sky, he wore a white skirt, like a picture of an immortal.

 Chapter 687

    "So you''re Miss Xiao. Sure enough, you deserve to be the dream lover of all men in extreme cold continent. You''re really charming and moving..."


    "I can''t say it. I''m praised by the first female emperor in the world. My younger generation is a little flattered."


    "Let the younger generation have more points. Jiu Yi and her sister are like old friends at first sight. Wouldn''t it be better to match you and my sister? "Listen to me, sister..."


    "I don''t deserve it. The elder is hundreds of years old. How can the younger be rude?"


    "It''s not impolite. Sister Xiao calls me sister, which makes me more friendly. After all, she is in love and reason. When sister Xiao passes the door, she has to give me a glass of wine, doesn''t she?"


    "The elder joked. I don''t know whether Sydney has little talent and learning or whether the customs of the white empire are different. Can fake marriage also be called marriage?"


    "Sister Sydney is really eloquent."


    "Not as good as master Bai."


    In the courtyard, two women with different styles but extremely beautiful faces looked at each other. In the two beautiful eyes, there seemed to be sparks flashing in the staggered line of sight!


    "Jiuyi, Sydney, actually... Uh huh..."


    Jiang Lin kneeling on the washboard wanted to reconcile the atmosphere with a strong smell of gunpowder. As a result, they took off their white socks and stuffed them into Jiang Lin''s mouth


    All this goes back a few hours ago.


    Bai Jiuyi''s awakening ceremony went smoothly, almost without any accidents. Under the Dharma array formula provided by Wu Susu, Jiang Lin used Jiuyi''s real name and the eight characters of her birthday to awaken Jiuyi.


    After that, Jiang Lin obviously felt that his Avenue was involved with Jiuyi. For this, Jiang Lin had no other ideas, but felt very happy.


    It can be said that although Jiang Lin and Jiu Yi were indeed "false marriages" when he was in Baidi City, now, in addition to the reality of husband and wife, they are already true and can no longer be true.


    However... After the two are tied to the marriage line, Jiuyi can clearly feel Jiang Lin''s heart. Naturally, she knows that Xiao Xueli is her rival in love!


    However, Jiuyi is "his heart", and Jiuyi also knows that the woman named Xiao Xueli really likes her own Jiang Lin, and she can unlock the seal, which is really a great credit to the girl.


    Moreover, the girl knew that she was her rival in love, but she also helped. This spirit was appreciated by herself.


    So Bai Jiu decided.


    Anyway, at that time, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao will become the Tongfang girl of Jianglin''s flower heart radish. Why not make Xiao Sydney a side room?


    As long as you are in the main palace, maybe Xiao Sydney can help you hold the ginger fish mud.


    But the problem is, Bai Jiuyi didn''t expect Xiao Xueli to be so ambitious?!


    She doesn''t want to be a side room! But want to be the palace! Want to call her sister?!


    For Bai Jiuyi, she thanks Xiao Xueli for her kindness and will do her best to repay her! But except for your own throne!


    In Xiao Xueli''s opinion, Jiang Lin''s main palace belongs to herself! Don''t try to rob anyone!


    Although she saved such a big opponent, Xiao Sydney doesn''t regret it, because this is what Xiao Lin wants to do, so she will go all out to help him!


    Now there is one more rival in love, that''s more! I don''t believe it anyway! I can''t fight her!


    Therefore, it has achieved the current situation


    As the culprit, Jiang Lin can only kneel on the washboard


    "Da Da..."


    When the two beautiful girls were still facing each other, a knock came out slowly outside the courtyard.


    In front of Jiang Lin, they may feel that there is no result! Also stopped tit for tat, took down the white socks in Jiang Lin''s mouth and put them back on his glittering and translucent pink feet again.


    Then he helped Jiang Lin up, straightened his clothes, sat on the stone stool, and took back the washboard.


    Although I am a little angry with this fancy radish, it is my own boudoir after all.


    In front of outsiders, her husband must still be the head of the family.


    Xiao Xueli starts to cook tea. Bai Jiuyi helps set up the tea set. Bai Jiuyi arranges her clothes and Yingying comes forward to open the door. Xiao Xueli takes the initiative to comb Bai Jiuyi''s silver white hair quickly and neatly, with her shawl down like the Milky way.


    Looking at their incomparable tacit understanding, even Jiang Lin was a little confused


    It was tit for tat just now. Is the relationship so good now?


    Is this a woman? It''s terrible.


    And this is just Jiuyi and Sydney. In the future, plus the little marriage of Shifu and Shijie, there are even thousands of falls


    I don''t want to be okay. When I think of Jiang Lin, I feel that a washboard is not enough


    wait!


    Thinking of qianluo, Jiang Lin suddenly jumped in his heart.


    In other words, Jiuyi doesn''t know that the person her master is looking for is herself!


    What should I do? I won''t really be divided into five?


    "Elder... Hello... My name is Qin Ling... I... I''m here to deliver medicinal materials..."


    When Jiang Lin was still in doubt, Bai Jiuyi opened the gate and Qin Ling stood at the door.


    Looking up at Xingbai Jiuyi, Qin Ling was distracted for a moment. She had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even if she was a girl, she couldn''t help wanting to get close to her and possess her


    "What a lovely girl, isn''t she, husband?" Bai Jiu looked at Jiang Lin in the hospital and smiled.


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times. "Miss Qin, please sit down."


    Qin Ling looked at Xiao Xueli in the hospital, then looked at Bai Jiuyi around her, shook her head: "thank you, master Jiang, but there''s still homework later. Qin Ling has to go back first."


    "Thank your master for me. I''ll give it back in the future." After taking over the 6000 year old snow lotus, Bai Jiuyi was not polite at all.


    Qin Ling, who had handed in snow lotus, turned and left, but she didn''t take a few steps. Qin Ling turned again: "elder Jiang! Can Qin Ling come back later? "


    The girl''s voice wandered slowly in the courtyard. Looking at the girl''s eyes full of expectation, worry and request, Lin Qingwan and Bai Jiuyi both looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Of course, you can come to me if you have any confusion in kendo in the future." Jiang Lintou burst into a cold sweat.


    "Well, thank you, senior."


    Qin Ling left happily. Although Jiang Lin''s words meant to avoid suspicion, it was very satisfying for Qin Ling to come again.


    "My husband is really gentle."


    Bai Jiuyi walked to Jiang Lin and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Shameless, call your husband without getting married. Is it really a fox spirit?" Xiao Xueli claps Bai Jiu with her slender jade hand.


    In the courtyard, there was another noise. Jiang Lin, sandwiched in the middle, was squeezed around by her soft body


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the local tyrant "shazhan" for giving a reward of 10000 starting points... Big man Moda~~~~


    Old readers, thank you for your support ~ ~ * (? ??) ? *]

 Chapter 688

    After a full afternoon, Jiuyi left with Sydney.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi doesn''t want to go. After all, he finally came out and stayed with him. He wants to stick together all day. How can he be willing to go.


    But Bai Jiuyi also knows that if she doesn''t go, Xiao Sydney won''t go either.


    Moreover, although Bai Jiuyi woke up, his realm did not return to the peak. Now he is just a jade Pu realm. He needs to go next to the Luoxi River and practice with the help of the Luoxi river.


    However, for Bai Jiuyi, the fall of this realm is nothing. As long as the Tao heart is not covered with dust, he can soon be promoted.


    So instead of quarreling with Xiao Xueli here, no one occupied Xiaolin in the end, it''s better to restore your realm.


    Besides


    Who says he just gave up?


    Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli left together, leaving Jiang Lin alone in the courtyard


    Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Lin recalled that he had come to Han Xuezong for nearly a month.


    Originally, Jiang Lin just wanted to wake up Jiuyi and see how Sydney girl is doing and talk about the past.


    But unexpectedly, she took Sydney as her friend, but Sydney wanted to ride herself.


    However, Jiang Lin does not deny that he really has a good feeling for Sydney in his own heart, especially after he pierced the layer of window paper between them.


    Finally, I and Sydney showed each other''s intention, which was unexpected, but it seemed reasonable


    But the question is what to do in the future?


    Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply


    After all, I like more than Jiuyi and Sydney


    And now the Shura field can''t handle it. Let''s come again


    Jiang Lin feels that his five equal points are not enough


    "Oh, forget it. Take one step at a time." Still adhering to the principle of not giving up any pair of wings, Jiang Lin gave up thinking.


    In contrast, it''s time for me to leave hanxuezong and go to Wanli city.


    Although I still haven''t reached the Golden State, I can''t delay any more! I''m still waiting for myself. How can I break my appointment.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Lin stood up and walked to his room.


    When waking up Jiuyi, Jiang Lin exhausted his spiritual and physical strength. When Jiuyi recovered, he felt that he had to rest for a day or two, which was better to get on the road.


    Closing the door to thank the guests, Jiang Lin fell on the bed in the shape of "wood" and fell asleep


    ......


    At night, the night is getting deeper and deeper. Some disciples of Hanxue sect are still meditating, some disciples are still practicing swords, and some disciples fall asleep.


    Sword peak in Luohe River, in a bamboo forest in Luoxi River, the girl is washing her sword clearly. At the same time, she is also observing Bai Jiuyi''s every move by Luoxi river!


    No way, this fox is too cunning. What if this fox sneaks away?


    Moreover, elder Jianling and sister Fang Ruo went to inquire about the news of the black soul hall again, so they can only use one heart and two purposes.


    However, gradually, Xiao Xueli felt as if she was thinking too much.


    Anyway, this Bai Jiuyi is also the female emperor of the white country of Wanyao island! A rare Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the world.


    Although the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is also a fox spirit, no matter how, she has her own pride and self-esteem, not to mention the extremely arrogant spirit beast white fox.


    So on second thought, Xiao Xueli took back her spiritual sense of monitoring Bai Jiuyi.


    She felt that she was really a "villain''s heart". How could she secretly go to Jiang Lin for an affair behind her back?


    Xiao Xueli, who took back her spiritual knowledge, devoted herself to her cultivation. An hour later, Xiao Xueli explored her divine knowledge into Luoxi again. Sure enough, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox was constantly absorbing and harmonizing the cold of Luoxi!


    Han Xuezong''s Luoxi was not created artificially, but has existed since ancient times.


    It is said that in ancient times, a great Sword Fairy of the human race cut down with a sword and sealed the God who controlled the sky fire.


    Among the Han Xuezong, there is a legend that Han Xuezong was built on this Luoxi river at the beginning of its establishment.


    Luoxi is under the control of Xiao Xueli, but although the extremely cold Qi of Luoxi is consistent with Xiao Xueli''s skill, it is not completely consistent.


    But now, when Bai Jiuyi sits beside Luoxi, it seems that this Luoxi is naturally consistent with her Avenue. Even far away, she can feel the recovery of her realm.


    "I won''t admit defeat!"


    Xiao Xueli withdrew her mind and devoted herself to cultivation!


    But at the moment when Xiao Xueli took back her mind, Bai Jiu smiled lightly by Luoxi: "so young, do you still want to fight with me?"


    On the Bank of Luoxi River, the graceful shadow is gradually illusory. Under the moonlight, the Bank of Luoxi river is empty.


    Following the lotus steps, Bai Jiuyi stepped into the courtyard where Jiang Lin was located.


    Slender fingers intertwined, and a Dharma array was set up in the courtyard.


    Entering his room, Jiang Lin was meditating to restore his spiritual power. His divine consciousness was completely introverted.


    This way can restore spiritual power as quickly as possible, but the disadvantage is that you don''t know what''s happening outside. Generally, it needs someone to protect the Dharma.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t care about these at all. It''s because this is Han Xuezong. It''s impossible that you will be framed, so relax your vigilance?


    No, tell this guy yourself, or when he will be killed, won''t he be widowed?


    But now


    Bai Jiu rose slightly according to the corners of her mouth, and her dress belt widened gradually. As she retreated along the gauze skirt, she was the girl''s flawless skin under the moonlight.


    Lift up the white soles of your feet, gently step over the smooth clothes, and Bai Jiuyi comes to him.


    Nine long snow-white tails bloom from behind her, like flying silk ribbons, with a faint luster under the moonlight.


    The marriage red line between the two ring fingers slowly emerged.


    Although after regaining consciousness, Bai Jiu was as usual, with a little pride in the high and cold, and even jealous because of Xiao Xueli.


    But for the woman, she is very happy. She is very happy that this marriage line is tied between herself and his fingertips.


    Despite his playfulness and the covetous eyes of other women, he can like himself from the bottom of his heart, which is the best.


    Now, I don''t want to be late.


    Bai Jiu gently points his lips on Jiang Lin''s forehead and pushes Jiang Lin down. Nine snow-white long tails gently wrap him and her.


    White fox Mei heart, inch by inch into his body and mind! Spread all over the body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward of 400 starting points for the local tyrant~~~


    Salted fish just likes to be a pendant on the big man''s white leg ??¦Å???)]

 Chapter 689

    Peach Blossom Fairy boat, in a small courtyard that no one can step into, a woman in a peach blossom style dress panted on the table with a jar of wine.


    Looking at the elegant and beautiful woman with light cyan long hair in front of her, tao yao was not angry.


    The girl with a small mouth was very unhappy: "the peach blossom wine you want! Everything I can do is done for you. Now I''m close to the last step. "


    "Thank you." Looking at the peach blossom wine on the ancient cyan flower bed, the beautiful woman named green bamboo smiled brightly. Even she had seen all kinds of peach young people, and she was a little stunned.


    If Bai Jiuyi is the most beautiful woman in the world and attracts the admiration of men in the world, then Mrs. Green bamboo is afraid to be the wife that all men dream of and spend their lives together.


    "Is it worth it?"


    With a sigh, tao yao looked at the green bamboo, and the peach blossom''s eyes were full of regret.


    "That''s your hope to enter the 14th realm. Do you really want to..."


    Green bamboo shook his head: "Xiaotao, as I said, he is everything to me. Without him, my life would be meaningless."


    "But..."


    "Well, peach, haven''t I started yet? Come on, let me accompany you to the market. "


    "Hum! The whole market is mine. What''s good to visit? Let''s go! Sister green bamboo! You are a fool! "


    Taoyao got up and left angrily. The peach blossoms of the peach tree in the hospital fell one after another, sprinkled at the feet of green bamboo and fell on her shoulder.


    "You are indeed a fool."


    In the room, a crisp female voice came out slowly.


    The woman in a black dress stepped out of the room, looked at the green bamboo sitting alone in the courtyard, and then looked at the jar of peach blossom wine and ginger fish mud frivolous skirt in front of her, sitting in front of her.


    "Don''t you really want to know about him?"


    Looking at the duplicitous woman who stayed with her, green bamboo smiled and pulled the green silk in her ear, which was more graceful and charming.


    "I told you."


    Ginger fish mud raises its symmetrical and slender lanolin legs and puts them on your knees, with the two legs intertwined.


    "Xiaolin is Xiaolin, no matter who Xiaolin was in his previous life! It has nothing to do with me! Because what I like is Xiaolin. "


    Listening to the words of ginger fish mud, green bamboo was slightly stunned. After some thinking, it was very beautiful: "green bamboo really envies Miss Jiang."


    After the ginger fish mud was left, green bamboo planned to tell the girl everything together. As long as she asked, she would say it without reservation and would not hide anything, because as Jiang Lin''s master, she was indeed qualified to know.


    What Qingzhu did next was not concealed, including the dialogue between Qingzhu and Taoyao.


    But to Qingzhu''s surprise


    Ginger fish mud knew that she wanted to make wine and wake up the memory of Jiang Lin I, but she didn''t ask.


    She didn''t ask, she didn''t say, and finally, she formed the current tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha."


    For the envy of green bamboo, ginger fish mud did not respond positively to green bamboo''s words.


    "Green bamboo, I don''t know what kind of previous life Xiao Lin has. You should let Xiao Lin recover his memory. This is what you have been pursuing in your life. As a woman, I have a little understanding! As long as you don''t hurt Xiaolin, I won''t stop it unreasonable.


    But! Green bamboo! "


    With that, ginger fish mud stood up and looked directly at the green bamboo. A pair of jade like beautiful eyes were like a sharp sword, as if they could see through some delusions.


    "The person you like and Xiao Lin are the same soul. They are the same person! But in a sense, Xiao Lin is not him! And I can guarantee that even if Xiao Lin recovers the man''s memory, it won''t be him! That''s why I don''t bother you making peach blossom wine at all.


    But then, what should you do? "


    "If at that time..." Mrs. Green Bamboo bent her eyes and smiled. Her eyes were like the new crescent moon, "that concubine can only let Mr. Jiang like her again."


    "... hahaha" the ginger fish mud was stunned, blinked, and then laughed happily. The flowers fluttered and turned back and forth, like daffodils inching and Lily buds opening. "Green bamboo, the peach blossom demon was right. You are a fool..."


    "Isn''t Miss Jiang?"


    "Yes..."


    Raised his head and looked at the direction he left. Ginger fish mud smiled.


    "We are all fools... Foolishly fell in love with the same him..."


    ......


    Cold snow is in the courtyard of Keshan.


    He is still trapped in divine consciousness, and Jiang Lin is practicing in the training ground provided by the system.


    In the training ground provided by the system, Jiang Lin waved his long sword and walked through the fist pile again and again. At the same time, he forged his martial arts physique again with the water refined bamboo and green water pulse given by Mrs. Green bamboo.


    I have to say that the refined bamboo and water pulse given by Mrs. Green bamboo are very easy to use! Jiang Lin''s body is like a dry and cracked earth, greedily absorbing all the water given by Mrs. Green Bamboo!


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t say, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that the year of refined bamboo and water vein is definitely not low. If it is put on the market, it is not a priceless type. I''m afraid it will attract friars in the immortal world!


    But just as Jiang Lin was concentrating on cultivation, suddenly, Jiang Lin felt his body getting hotter and hotter.


    How to say... It''s very bald


    It''s like cicadas barking outside in summer, and you blow the air conditioner in your room and eat watermelon. It''s OK. As a result, there''s a sudden power failure, and you can''t open the window. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher!


    Soon, Jiang Lin felt the dryness and heat!


    It''s so hot that Jiang Lin wants to take off his clothes and jump into the river to drown himself!


    Jiang Lingang "takes off" his clothes. The hot summer suddenly turns into cold winter. There is no sign! The bitter cold seems to have thrown the naked Jianglin into Siberia


    Just a fire! Just a fire is enough!


    When Jiang Lin''s idea became stronger and stronger, as Jiang Lin wished, Jiang Lin felt a soft and warm palm on his back.


    Soon, pieces of warmth cling closely to Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin is willing to be contained by this hot flame


    But at this last moment, Jiang Lin, who was contained by the flame, suddenly opened his eyes!


    This is!


    Mei Shu!


    wait! This level of flattery?!


    Jiuyi!


    too bad......


    Jiang Lin realizes that it''s not good, but the deep-rooted charm spreads all over Jiang Lin''s body. Jiang Lin can''t resist.


    When Jiang Linhan (wants) tears (refuses) and sobs (welcomes) that his innocence will be taken away by Jiu Yi.


    Above the cold snow sect, the void is broken! Bursts of violent spiritual power swept across the sky, mixed with strange screams that spread through the whole family


    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"

 Chapter 690

    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"


    The strange cry that cut through the sky spread over the cold snow sect! Everyone looked up and saw a large number of dark penguins breaking through the void and falling from the sky.


    Among these penguins, there are skeletons and all kinds of black Warcraft, some like tentacles, some like turtles, and some like Ivory mussels.


    The dark world of Warcraft seems to have been dyed by oil, which is a natural fit with the night.


    Beside these Warcraft, there is a man in black who is famous for his spiritual power and above the cave!


    There are even some old people in black with strange magic wands in their hands. They keep casting spells. In an instant, dark clouds are covered and thunder is roaring! The imprint of the array appears out of thin air, and the blue and black array stripes cover the Han Xue sect.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The ringing of Han Xuezong''s bell spread all over the door!


    In an instant, sword lights rushed up into the sky!


    "Who knows what to do! Come to my cold snow sect? "


    A cold light sword Qi broke through the clouds and broke through the black cloud from the array. The array was scattered. The inverted spiritual power impacted their spiritual pulse. Several array mages were terrified!


    This sword Qi is not the leader of Hanxue sect, but haoweizhi, the big disciple of Hanxue sect in Yupu territory!


    "Elder martial brother is mighty!"


    "Elder martial brother, I will marry you after this war..."


    See this sword! Just after the war, the morale of Han Xuezong suddenly improved! The girl''s disciple shouted in a charming voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Xuezong started the war, in a courtyard of Kefeng, Bai Jiuyi''s charm was interrupted, and Jiang Lin, who was aware of returning to reality again, heard a faint fragrance, frowned and stretched again, and Jiang Lin really opened his eyes.


    What came into sight was a pair of snow-white fluffy ears. Looking down a little, it was the beautiful face beside the pillow. On the ground not far from the room, there were all the light silk of her clothes


    It''s just that she is very beautiful. She is very unhappy with her tender cheeks. It should be because the art of flattery has been interrupted and the big fat meat she has got has to eat. The woman is very unhappy.


    "Well, people are coming." Looking at her beautiful and charming face, not to mention lying beside her frankly, it is difficult for Jiang Lin''s heart to beat faster.


    And because Bai Jiuyi''s nine long tails tightly bind Jiang Lin, the distance between them is very close, as if they were bound by the same snow-white blanket.


    "Cut... What does it have to do with me?" Bai Jiuyi said, "I don''t care."


    "Well, then we don''t care. What about him? We sleep with us." Following her words, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Well... It''s not impossible to help. Anyway, Xiao Xueli is kind to me. The old man of Han Xuezong is also good."


    Hearing Jiang Lin say to let go, Bai Jiu flows gently according to her eyes, and her proud little tone is very cute.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Lin''s smile made Bai Jiuyi react that this guy was flirting with himself... Deliberately ironic


    "You! You know how to bully me... "


    The sweetheart''s laughter made Bai Jiuyi''s blushing face more red, and the whispered words like a little daughter made Jiang Lin''s heart tremble.


    "All right." Jiang Lin, who was tied so that only his head could move, lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead, "I knew that Jiuyi in my family was the kindest."


    Although the war is fierce outside, for Jiuyi, her charm will not be interrupted by those "Q coins ~ ~ Q coins ~ ~ ~".


    Even when the nuclear bomb exploded around him, Jiang Lin felt that if Jiuyi didn''t interrupt his magic, he would be buried in the mushroom cloud


    Therefore, this flattering skill can only be solved by Jiu Yi himself. As for the reason, it must be that she doesn''t want to die for Han Xuezong. Of course, it may also be that Jiu Yi doesn''t want to have the reality of husband and wife with herself in this situation, otherwise it''s too romantic?


    But no matter how hard she made up her mind and found the opportunity, Jiuyi must be very unhappy when she was interrupted.


    As a result, these two feelings are mixed together. Jiang Lin feels that he is lucky to see such a proud and lovely side of Jiuyi,


    "Well, darling, I still have a chance in the future."


    "Hum! Who wants your big pig hoof to give you a chance. "


    Bai Jiu groaned, but the girl''s long tail tied to Jiang Lin has been slowly untied.


    "Turn around... Turn around..."


    Jiang Lin''s staring appearance made the girl look coquettish and angry, and her cheeks were crimson.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Obviously, I have to attack myself at night. As a result, I''m so shy now... The girl''s mind is really hard to understand.


    Jiang Lin sighed slightly, but turned around, but the soft collision made Jiang Lin read the great mercy curse in his heart


    "Don''t turn around..." Bai Jiuyi said softly.


    "No......" Jiang Lin replied. Really, he is a gentleman.


    Besides, they are married anyway, and they were honest with each other just now


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s answer, Bai Jiuyi slowly got up and turned his perfect body back to Jiang Lin.


    From time to time, the nice smooth sound of friction between clothes and skin quietly touched Jiang Lin''s ears.


    Even if Jiang Lin recites the great mercy mantra, it is useless. Soon, Jiang Lin feels his nose hot and seems to be angry.


    "All right." Finishing her clothes, Bai Jiuyi whispered, but she didn''t know why. She seemed a little unhappy.


    Jiang Lin also got up and wanted to wear his own clothes.


    "That...;..." Sister Bai, I''m going to get dressed. Can you turn around? " Jiang Lin, who was watched, felt that the whole person was not good.


    "No."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about it.


    What about the agreed equality between men and women? Why do I have to turn around when you''re dressed? When I''m dressed, you stare at me


    But Jiang Lin is not uncomfortable. Just look! The old husband and wife are dead.


    Jiang Lin got up directly and put on his clothes one by one. During this period, Bai Jiuyi didn''t look away.


    That feeling... It''s like being publicly executed... It''s really shameful


    "No comments?" Jiang Lin forced a brazen joke to mediate the embarrassing atmosphere


    "Hum! Big fool! "


    The white shadow skirt was light, turned and left, with a little anger in his tone.


    Jiang Lin is really hoodwinked. How can he be a fool?


    And why does Jiuyi feel a little angry?


    On the night sky of hanxuezong, Jiuyi flew to the battlefield.


    "Don''t let you peek, big fool."


    The beautiful woman whispered, waving her small hand angrily, and thousands of ice lotus blossomed out of thin air


    These animals who disturb their beautiful night are dead.

 Chapter 691

    Over the sky of hanxuezong, hanxuezong has not been invaded by anyone since it has become the largest in the extremely cold continent for thousands of years.


    Because no sect will die like this


    The leader of Hanxue sect, who is flying into the territory, is outside the mountain protection array of Hanxue sect! The leader of Hanxue sect is equivalent to the sage who sits in a heaven and earth, and the realm is close to the realm of refining God!


    Therefore, under the extreme combat power, in the view of all the disciples of Hanxue sect, this is a battle that Hanxue sect will win, and there is no possibility of losing!


    The question is how do you lose? How can you beat me with seventeen cards?


    On the contrary, many disciples of Hanxue sect were excited because of the night attack tonight!


    After all, this is an attack on the door! Even in the Confucian world, anyone who breaks into the sect, no matter who, even ordinary people, will kill. The Confucian school palace can''t find any excuse!


    Just say! Tonight? I can fight with all my strength! What''s more, the other party is still some demons in the black soul hall.


    In addition to the leader of Haowei, the elder brother of master Han Xuezong, who took the lead, Gou Dizhen also lit his sword. His life flying sword is called hanging Xia. It comes out with a sword. The night is like dusk. The glow is all over the sky, and even has a sense of Aurora!


    The glow hung across the sky and then fell out of thin air. Countless rays of light pierced them like sword rain!


    "Flush ~ ~ ~ Q coins ~ ~ ~"


    A penguin with a yellow hair poked on its head directly hit a meat egg towards the glow, and the black thing like the poisonous dragon drill went straight up!


    instant! Aurora burst! On the contrary, the poisonous dragon drill expanded rapidly and turned into a tornado! It''s coming!


    Miao Renfeng holds a long sword that looks like a sword but not a knife. He grips the handle of the sword, takes the long sword out of its scabbard and swings it with force. With him as the center, the invisible sword Qi distorts the space, and a sword Qi with a diameter of kilometers shines!


    Wherever you go, whether it''s Warcraft or friar, or the dark penguin, you''re cut! That tornado was cut in two and dissipated in the air!


    "Good!"


    Han Xuezong''s disciples shouted bravely.


    Unfortunately, before they were heroic, a ghost Knight riding a dark blue flame bone horse appeared in the thunder.


    The ghost Knight held a long gun, pulled it back, and threw it out. The long gun turned into black lightning and hit Miao Renfeng''s heart!


    "Bang!"


    Miao Renfeng tried her best to stop it. The strength of the long gun turned into thunder took Miao Renfeng across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Miao Renfeng bumped into a mountain, the top of which was broken and boulders were flying.


    At this time, Warcraft and friars in black with dangerous smell scattered all over the body finally stepped out of the void of the transmission Dharma array!


    They didn''t hide their spiritual power fluctuations at all. The weakest one was the second floor of Yuanying territory, and the highest one was already the later stage of Yupu territory!


    Finally, when the skeleton, dressed in a mage''s robe and holding a staff, stepped out! The world was shocked! The avenue has a faint resonance.


    ......


    "Jiang Lin! Are you okay? "


    In the Kefeng Jianglin courtyard, Bai Jiuyi had just left, and his spiritual power had almost recovered. Jiang Lin was about to go into the battlefield, and a good female voice full of worry had been heard for a long time.


    "Sydney?" Jiang Lin blinked. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go directly to the war, but worried about her own safety and ran over first.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin''s heart was warm


    But soon, Xiao Xueli''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her upturned Qiong nose sniffed hard: "Xiao Lin! Why do you have the smell of Baijiu Yina fox spirit! "


    Jiang Lin: "...."


    what the hell! When did Sydney''s nose work so well? Can you smell it?


    "Well... Just now Jiuyi came to see if I have anything to do. I just left my front foot. Don''t say that, Sydney. I''ll help them first."


    Jiang Lin is about to go to heaven, otherwise he will be forced to ask by the girl again. There must be some flaws


    It''s better to be cautious before you completely master the true meaning of Shura field


    "No! Jiang Lin, I''ll just go... You don''t have to fight... "


    Xiao Xueli took Jiang Lin''s wrist and raised her head slightly. Her eyes were like jade.


    "How about that?"


    Jiang Lin smiled and touched her head.


    "Let''s not say that Han Xuezong is willing to lend Luoxi and agrees to let Sydney help me wake up Jiuyi. Moreover, I cheated the best looking woman of Han Xuezong. It would be unreasonable if I didn''t thank you."


    "But..." the girl took Jiang Linyu and pinched her fingers. The crystal shell teeth clenched her red lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    In fact, in Xiao Sydney''s heart, the girl doesn''t know why she has such a strange feeling.


    I feel that these people in the black soul hall are not really coming to the cold snow sect, but more like they have another picture!


    But what are they trying to do? This kind of combat power, the black soul hall has poured out! What the hell do they want?


    "Well, don''t worry," Jiang Lin held her weak and boneless hand in the palm of his hand and played with it. "Your husband is very strong. I don''t boast. I stand there and let them chop. They can''t kill me until dawn."


    Jiang Lin''s claim to be a "husband" made the girl blush, but Xiao Xueli didn''t refute, but she was sweet in her heart


    "Sydney... Sydney knows, but..." Xiao Xueli raises her head and looks at Jiang Lin seriously. "Sydney wants to stay with you..."


    "OK, let them see our husband and wife, three people and three dozen!"


    "Bah! Shameless! "


    If one is not enough, she wants another. Xiao Sydney is finally ashamed and hammers her small fist on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Hey, how else can I steal your heart." With that, Jiang Lin was about to bend down.


    However, Xiao Xueli turned gently and ran away with her red strawberry face.


    Seeing that the girl no longer had any scruples, Jiang Lin was relieved and looked at the increasingly fierce air battlefield. His eyes became more and more serious!


    Indeed, even if Sydney doesn''t say, it''s really strange that the black soul hall has such a deadly attack!


    It''s like trying to fight the whole family''s luck without leaving any room.


    If it were any sect, whether evil or decent, even if the helmsman was crazy, he wouldn''t be so crazy!


    Moreover, even if they get what they want, but pay such a heavy price, is it really worth it?


    Do they not care about this loss at all, or do they feel that what they get can be made up for? Who gave them the guarantee!


    When Jiang Lin was still unable to solve it, a Feng Ming rang through the sky. At the same time, the countless black breath in the night sky locked in her!

 Chapter 692

    In the dark night, a Feng Ming rang through the sky, like the first dawn of dawn, to pierce the dark night!


    Then, a flame like a column rose from the sky, and all the demons and beasts along the way turned into ashes!


    Fire phoenix sword


    Qin Ling drives the sword up. Behind her, the fire phoenix protector. All demons and evil spirits close to her will be submerged by the heat wave!


    But at the moment Qin Ling appeared, the black soul hall seemed to lock the target at once. They picked up their opponents in front of them, opened the distance and rushed towards Qin Ling!


    However, the disciples of Han Xue sect are not nerds. Although they don''t know why, the other party''s intention is obviously their own junior sister Qin Ling


    The friars of Hanxue sect stopped one after another! Stopped the friars and demons in the black soul hall.


    With a wave of the undead''s armor on the dark blue dark fire horse, the dark blue dark fire spread out of thin air. Qin Ling, who had just broken through into the cave, bit her red lips and tried to resist with a horizontal sword.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Gou Dizhen and others were in a hurry and stretched out Erkang''s hand, but it was too late to stop it!


    "Dong!"


    Finally, the blue dark fire hit a Luocha door inlaid with a skeleton!


    In front of Qin Ling, Jiang Lin holding a long ice and snow sword was already in front of her.


    "Senior......" Qin Ling shouted softly.


    "There''s something wrong with the black soul hall. It''s for you. Qin Ling, you leave the battlefield first. Don''t leave by your master''s side!" Jiang Lin said seriously.


    "Yes, sir."


    If it''s just a general battlefield, Qin Ling''s low realm won''t attract any powerful attention. Even if there is a fire phoenix sword, it won''t let all the enemies rush up like seeing the flesh of Tang monk.


    But now it''s different.


    Even if Qin Ling is silly and sweet, she knows that the enemy''s line of sight and arrow are not good when they aim at herself at the same time!


    But just as Qin Ling was about to leave the battlefield, a skeleton in a mage''s robe stood in front of them. He held a magic wand in his hand, and the fire in his eyes was very penetrating.


    Qin Ling clung to the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes. Her little body was shaking.


    Jiang Lin, holding the first snow in his hand, although he looks as stable as an old dog, he is already a little flustered in his heart.


    I''ve met this skeleton realm myself. Mrs. Green bamboo is the leader of Han Xue sect, and my father-in-law of sword sect


    However, when a strong person who flies into the country stands in front of you and is against you, the sense of oppression is too strong.


    "Hoo." Jiang Lin took a deep breath without hesitation. The sword territory bloomed. A pure white world wrapped Jiang Lin with the skeleton and lined up Qin Ling.


    In the sword realm, Jiang Linhua turned into a flash of sword Qi and cut at the skeleton again and again!


    I don''t know if it can cause fatal injury. I''ll cut the skull into ribs anyway!


    "Just Yuan Ying, he is presumptuous in front of me!"


    As if he couldn''t stand Jiang Lin''s method of chopping ribs, the skeleton head stretched out his arms, the bony arms exposed, and a huge skeleton appeared behind him!


    The skeleton Dharma phase is blue all over, with ox horn and horse face, shield in the left hand and sword in the right hand, which is very much like the xuzuo Neng of an OU Doudou


    The skeleton method is full of flesh and blood. After filling the skeleton with flesh and blood, it will be covered with a layer of armor! With a loud roar, the spirit pressed on Jiang Lin like a mountain!


    "Tut", Jiang Lin was covered with ice and snow, his long black hair turned silver white, his skin was as transparent as white paper, and blood vessels were faintly visible under his skin.


    "Snow line."


    Jiang Lin shouted softly in his heart. In the pure white sword realm, countless silk threads melted with ice and snow bound the skeleton Dharma phase and skeleton head together. The binding method is a bit like tortoise shell and binding


    "Ding..."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Lin injected all his spiritual power and vitality into the ice and snow sword, such as black ink dripping into the fish pond, dizzy and open, and the pure white sword began to collapse.


    Jianglin''s blood all flows to chuxue. Strands of blood essence are greedily absorbed by chuxue. Less than half a breath, chuxue''s whole body is red, just like wearing the most beautiful red makeup.


    Sword territory collapsed! At the same time, a bloody sword cut through the sky, like the line between the sea and the sky, as well as the first ray of light at dawn!


    "Young master Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    After the blow, Jiang Lin''s blood dispersed and disappeared into the night sky, leaving only a set of clothes and underpants falling slowly in the air.


    After that blow, the injured skeleton touched his neck, and there was a cut wound up to an inch deep. In the wound, the icy sword Qi did not disperse for a long time!


    unbelievable! The Lord of the black soul hall felt that he had lived for nearly ten thousand years. He had seen a lot of geniuses and killed many geniuses, but he had never seen such a sword repair!


    A sword repair of the second floor of Yuanying territory left an inch deep cut on feisheng territory?!


    Is it because I haven''t come out for too long? Why is today''s genius so exaggerated


    After the surprise, it was the skeleton''s melancholy for a long time. Unfortunately, he was already a skeleton, and no one could see his expression clearly. Otherwise, you would be surprised that he was regretting or even worried


    That''s right, because Jiang Lin is the one she wants... But he''s dead... This... How should I make a job?


    On the other side, Gou Dizhen and others found that Xiao Xueli and Bai Jiu frowned, and their fingers held the skirt tightly, as if they were waiting for something


    What''s wrong?


    Your sweetheart is gone. Why do you feel more calm than us


    "Ding..."


    The sound of copper coins landing spread all over the night sky. Listening to this sound, Xiao Xueli and Bai Jiuyi were relieved at the same time, and there was a lovely smile in their eyebrows.


    Before they knew what was going on, Jiang Lin, dressed in white, suddenly appeared behind the skeleton!


    When the sword stabs away, the penetrating sword Qi instantly condenses into a kilometer long ice crystal ice stab.


    But the skull''s head turned 180 degrees. At the foot of the river, black swamps appeared and connected to each other.


    Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t move a few times.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli are really worried and fly away towards the river.


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Lin''s body was getting lower and lower. When Jiang Lin felt that he was going to be pulled into the swamp, suddenly, the flowers on the other bank opened one after another around Jiang Lin, and then the sword of the immortal land and the flying land passed through Jiang Lin''s forehead!


    The spell was interrupted, and Jiang Lin fell from the air. Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli were going to pick him up. As a result, he was first held by a girl like his neighbor''s sister.


    Jiang Lin, who was held by the princess for the first time, felt an inexplicable shyness


    "Some meaning. I''m still wondering why the black soul hall invaded our sect so much. It was for little brother Jiang and Qin Ling."


    Lord Hanxue stepped forward. Under the long sword, the night turned into day.

 Chapter 693

    [Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli don''t know that the male Lord will be resurrected, but think that the male Lord has used a secret method to hide his body shape.


    The previous chapter didn''t make it clear... It''s really the problem of salted fish... An explanation has been added in the previous chapter. You can refresh it and have a look.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lin''s concept of flying sword cultivation is still vague.


    Although Lin batian, one of his father-in-law, is the first sword repair in the world and the existence of feisheng territory, Jiang Lin has never seen him produce a sword.


    And let alone see him out of the sword. In Jiang Lin''s impression, the father-in-law even has a funny attribute.


    But now, at the moment when the leader of Han Xue sect came out of the sword and the night turned into day, Jiang Lin knew that he had to practice well.


    Otherwise, I''ll go to the sword sect to propose marriage. I''m afraid I can''t resist a sword


    Luo lianshuang, the leader of Hanxue sect, pulled the Lord of black soul hall into his sword territory. Similarly, Si kongya, the sword spirit, also went in.


    Sword cultivation is equivalent to a small world. The full-scale fighting between friars in feisheng is light within a hundred miles. If you really let go of fighting, it will be waste soil for thousands of miles.


    After Luo lianshuang, master Jianling and the skeleton disappeared, the Dharma array over the Han Xue sect suddenly started.


    There are ten forbidden areas of magic snow sect, which are in the charge of ten direct disciples.


    At the same time, Xiao Xueli and others felt it. They took out the keys of ten forbidden areas and activated them with sword Qi. The ten directions of Han Xuezong were shaking. The ten lights crossed an arc like a meteor in the daytime and finally converged at a point on the head!


    cage!


    Han Xuezong''s patriarchal protection array is like a bird cage, trapping everyone and sprinkling white light. Together with Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi, all Han Xuezong''s disciples are invisible armor covered with a layer of platinum.


    Jiang Lin obviously felt that his realm went from the later stage of the second floor of Yuanying to the third floor of Yuanying!


    Forcibly raise tens of thousands of friars to half a level! This dharma array is really too exaggerated!


    "The Dharma array of Han Xue sect is not only here, but also has some money."


    Jiang Lin''s side, Bai Jiuyi is not satisfied.


    Sure enough, Bai Jiu''s words just fell, and a roar shook the mountains and rivers. Five huge ice dragons fluttered their wings, their huge bodies were like lizards, and the four Dragon legs were muscular!


    Jiang Lin is stupid.


    This... Isn''t this the Western dragon?!


    "This dragon is called a fake dragon. In ancient times, it was the mount of the gods. The real dragon family once competed for the position of ''real dragon''. In the end, it naturally lost. However, Han Xuezong got some dragon souls and nourished them with arrays. Although there is no wisdom, its strength is in the realm of jade and PU. This war is over."


    Xiao Xueli led Qin Ling to Jiang Lin and explained.


    Under the array of Han Xuezong, everyone is promoted to half territory, and there are five ice dragons in Yupu territory to help. Even Jiang Lin thinks it''s a flying dragon riding his face. How can he lose.


    However, although Sydney said so and Jiuyi thought so, the two girls were initially inseparable from Jiang Lin and were extremely vigilant. It seemed that as long as there was a little wind and grass, they would serve with big moves.


    Jiang Lin knew that they were worried about their comfort, because the black soul hall obviously came for themselves and Qin Ling.


    But the problem is that I am protected by you in front of future generations. It seems that I am a soft eater


    and......


    Looking at the completely reversed battlefield, with the help of five ice dragons and array buff, it is already rolling.


    This is a good sign, but Jiang Lin feels something strange. Is the black soul hall so brainless? On the ground in such a daze, and then you don''t grab it, you''re going to be killed?


    Don''t you have any backhand?


    This shouldn''t be


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    It was another strange cry. Suddenly, thousands of dark penguins, led by a handful of yellow haired penguins on that head, rushed towards Jianglin bravely!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Bai Jiu spreads out according to nine snow-white long tails like snow lotus, and the ice blue fox fire is lit in the air.


    Jiang Lin also pulled out his sword, and forced Qin Ling, who was half of his apprentice, to say, "Qin Ling, please pay attention. There are no moves to win. I told you before that sword moves can also enter the Tao. This is the best proof!"


    Jiang Lin plays with the sword flower and goes up with the sword! Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli also feel fine. It''s OK to let their husband play in front of their younger generation.


    "Senior..."


    But Jiang Linfei was less than a hundred meters in the air. He only heard a cry from behind.


    "Never mind, elder, I''m very strong." Jiang didn''t turn back and continued to move forward.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Jiang Lincai found something wrong.


    Turning around, Jiuyi, Sydney and Qin Ling rushed towards themselves!


    At this time, he realized that Jin Jianglin was wrong. He looked down and at his feet, the black fog dispersed at his feet.


    At the same time, in the sword realm of the Lord of Hanxue sect, the Lord of the black soul hall returned on one knee, and the dark blue fire in the skeleton in his eyes was bright and dark.


    "Younger martial brother, you lost."


    Luo lianshuang stepped forward and looked piteously at his former fellow martial brother. Luo lianshuang shook his head.


    He was very gifted in kendo. Even at that time, he thought that the position of Lord of Hanxue sect must be owned by him.


    However, he pursues the ethereal eternity, does various experiments with the human body, mutilates the master brothers, and even... Even his Taoist partners


    "Younger martial brother... Why are you here..."


    "Yujue, you sucked up my master''s blood essence. Now, it''s time to taste your life!" Sikongya stepped forward and was about to take revenge on her master by cutting her enemies. Even sikongya, who had gone through the vicissitudes of life, trembled with her hands.


    "Haha..... Cough..... Haha......" the skeleton cough named Yao Jue stood up. "Elder martial brother, do you know that I have found the most perfect existence in the world, and I also have the opportunity to see the most perfect existence."


    "There is no perfect thing in the world. You have fallen into the devil after all." Luo lianshuang sighed gently, "younger martial brother, it''s his fault. In those years, he probably shouldn''t have begged Shifu for you..."


    "Does not exist? no Senior brother! Exist! His name is! God! "


    In his hand, the wand broke from bottom to top. With the breaking of the wand, there were cracks in the sword state of Han Xue sect!


    "No!"


    When they react, the black fog has wrapped them up. They want to save Jiang Lin, but they find they can''t move at all!


    In the black fog, the woman''s two identical phantoms gently stroked Jiang Lin and Qin Ling''s cheeks.


    "Long time no see." The black fog woman pinched Jiang Lin''s chin, "you''re still... So annoying..."

 Chapter 694

    Surrounded by the black fog, the woman transformed by the black gas gently picked her chin. Jiang Lin realized that he had no resistance!


    However, after a breath, the leader of Han Xue sect who flew into the territory broke through the shackles and cut off with a sword! But the sword was cut in the air.


    When the fog cleared, Jiang Lin and Qin Ling had disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The Lord of the black soul hall reappears the absolute Dharma and tries his best to distort the void! Then throw a ring into the void, and the void expands rapidly!


    All the demons in the black soul hall rushed into the void like crazy! Friar Han Xuezong tried his best to stop! Luo lianshuang wipes the sword with both fingers and plunges the sword into the void! Break the door of the void!


    But in the void, a blood red eye lit up. At the moment when the flying sword was intended to enter the void, it was all annihilated, like stones falling into the green lake. The only difference was that even water flowers didn''t splash!


    "Shua!"


    Two figures passed by the leader of Han Xue sect.


    "Lord Bai!"


    "Sydney!"


    Before Luo lianshuang and Si Konya shouted, one person and one fox didn''t hesitate and didn''t enter the void!


    Close the door of void! When the real dawn came, the sun went through the heavy clouds and covered the cold snow covered with the remains of Warcraft.


    In this battle, only a few monks of Han Xuezong died, and the other party suffered heavy losses, and even hurt the foundation.


    But on the faces of all the people of Han Xuezong, no one has the joy of victory, but the pain is hot!


    "Pass on my Lord''s order!"


    On the blood red dawn, Luo lianshuang held the long sword in his hand tightly, and his finger joints clicked!


    "Friars above the sea viewing area, follow me to conquer the black soul hall!"


    ......


    In a coma, Jiang Lin felt as if he was being resisted by something... Stumbled, like riding a horse, but not very much.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Lin found that he had been tied up. When he looked sideways, it was Qin Ling lying beside him.


    On the other side, Jianglin is not good


    At this time, Jiang Lin found that he was held by a group of dark short legged penguins with fins and ran to a place with small short legs.


    Even on both sides, there are several penguins waving fins, as if they are guiding the way


    If you want to release your divine consciousness, you will find that your spiritual power has been completely blocked... You can''t feel your specific position at all.


    But looking up and looking at the ice walls on both sides, Jiang Lin can clearly see that he is in a certain ice abyss.


    Where are these penguins going to tie themselves up with Qin Ling? Why kidnap yourself and Qin Ling?


    Jiang Lin thinks about it. He really can''t think of any reason. If he only kidnaps himself, the big deal is because of his enemy, but even Qin Ling is tied up, because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    There was no need to wait for Jiang Lin to come up with any results. Soon, Jiang Lin was resisted into a barrier by this group of penguins.


    Then, the penguins threw Jiang Lin directly, threw a parabola, and then hit the ground heavily.


    As for Qin Ling, these penguins are afraid of hurting the slightest bit. They are like treating a fragile and exquisite ceramic with care


    ܳ! Are these penguins or a group of gentlemen?


    Make complaints about it, Jiang Lin began to look around the environment.


    This is the ice chamber. Except for the black boundary when I came in, it is surrounded by towering ice walls like steep cliffs. Looking up, it is like watching the sky from a well. It is a narrow sky.


    The problem is that you can see the sky the size of the wellhead, but it seems to be covered with a layer of fuzzy border, and you can''t feel a trace of light.


    It''s really unscientific to see without light.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng! I always see you, ha ha... "


    When Jiang Lin was still looking around, a sudden voice came out of thin air. It was somewhat ethereal, but it was more full of villains.


    "Who is it?!"


    A salted fish stood up suddenly and looked around. As a result, it was still dark and no one spoke. Then he looked under his crotch and there was still no


    "Hey, hey, hey! Smelly guy! Where are you looking? Raise your head, this seat is on your dog''s head! "


    On Jiang Lin''s head, there was another angry voice. Even the ice chain was pulled several times, and the chain sound was "wordy"


    At this time, under Jiang Lin''s feet, the dark blue ice crystal liquid flowed along the scratches, just like opening the gate to release water. However, Jiang Lin felt that if he didn''t feel wrong about the water, it was sword Qi!


    Soon, the scores in the vast and spacious ice chamber were filled with dark blue liquid, and the blue fluorescence lit up the whole ice chamber!


    At this moment, Jiang Lin really saw the whole picture of the ice chamber!


    Hundreds of long swords stand upside down on the ice! This is a huge sword array! Each long sword sits in the key position of the array, and in the center of the array, there is a crystal clear long sword.


    The body of the long sword is slender and there are no extra marks on the body, but the tassels in each line are just right, just like the most pure and beautiful girl standing on the ice blue river in an ice blue dress.


    She stood there without saying anything or doing anything. She just looked at you quietly, but she was so beautiful that people were willing to sink.


    For Jiang Lin, chuxue''s beauty is already the best in the world. However, this long sword is a little more beautiful than chuxue''s sword! There is even a sense of flowing wine from the sea, experienced through the ages and looking through the ages.


    "I''m so angry! I''m not your smelly sword! Look up! Look at me! "


    The sound that sounded quite irritable came again, and the dark ice chain sounded again. Soon, the sword array was launched, and the iron chain seemed to be charged. The obscure inscriptions of the Tao and Tao lit up successively from the end. When they were all lit up, the sword Qi beat the huge ice hockey like a whip.


    "Ah ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    The sound of "scream" reverberated in the ice room, even with an echo, but Jiang Lin''s forehead was sweating. Why did the cry sound so solemn


    Besides, why are you still excited when you are beaten by sword gas?!


    You are very wrong


    "Hum, you smelly fellow, you are finally willing to look up at me."


    The sword breath stopped. In the ice stone, a pair of scarlet eyes gasped for a very wrong breath, facing the youyou Road near the river.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [many book friends mentioned that the male leader was drugged, and some for the Dharma protector.


    Hahaha, there should be no more. You book friends can rest assured~~~~


    However, the boss''s comments involve sensitive words and are easy to make people think crooked... They may have to be deleted. Please forgive me ~ ~]

 Chapter 695

    Looking at these scarlet eyes, Jiang Lin is a little confused


    In other words, who is this... Do you know yourself?


    Know a hammer, whether it''s an enemy or a friend, I can''t remember who was sealed to this bird without laying eggs


    "So, man, do we know each other?"


    For this open voice, Jiang Lin really can''t distinguish between men and women. Since he can''t distinguish between men and women, it''s all handled by men.


    "Man?" Listening to Jiang Lin''s address, the ice stone suddenly became bad, "didn''t you hear my mother''s claim? Or did you do it on purpose? Jiang Feng! I''ll kill you! "


    Xuanbingshi was very excited again and twisted heavily, but a few sharp swords whipped her, and then there was the sound of pain and enjoyment.


    Jiang Lin is not sure whether it is a man or a woman. After all, he was a big man in women''s clothes when he was wandering the Jianghu. He deceived countless so-called young Xia and took advantage of countless chivalrous women


    But Jiang Lin is sure that this guy must be a pervert and has to run away


    "Who are you? What is the intention of catching Qin Ling and me? " Jiang Lin asked and caught them all. Naturally, it doesn''t make any sense to ask this, but it doesn''t prevent Jiang Lin from delaying time and removing the seal of the soul


    If she nags with herself longer, maybe her mouth can give her speech therapy


    "Catch you? Hum! You are just a surprise for us! Who wants to catch you? "


    Listening to the arrogant tone, it was like a pair of horsetails twisted their heads, tooted their small mouths and hugged their breasts.


    Seriously, it''s hard for Jiang Lin to regard this thing sealed by ice stone as a villain.


    Why does this villain feel stupid and cute


    "But..."


    In the ice stone, the scarlet eyes lit up again, and the scarlet smell spread. It was like several tentacles cutting off the rope tied by Jiang Lin, and then tying it up again.


    Jiang Lin, whose limbs are tied, is hanging in the air, and a "red tentacle" is eager to try, which is very like the unfolding of a story.


    It''s just that the gender of the role doesn''t seem quite right


    "No!"


    When Jiang Lin wants to unlock the last orifices, the red breath invades Jiang Lin''s body, seals the orifices that Jiang Lin finally quietly rushed away, and strengthens them for a few points!


    "Hey, hey, do you think I''ll be as stupid as tens of thousands of years and cheated by you again?"


    For her vigilance, she said she was very proud, and even had a proud loveliness, just like a little clever played by a child and finally deceived an adult.


    Then, the "red tentacle" transformed by the red breath shook in front of Jiang Lin, and then hit Jiang Lin''s ass hard.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he would be spanked by an ice stone demon?! My parents never hit me like that! wait! I was also an orphan in my last life


    "Stink! Let you bully me! Let you lie to me! Let you hit me! "


    Red tentacles beat Jiang Lin''s ass one whip after another. They said and beat, full of resentment.


    Jiang Lin has decided!


    Don''t wait for yourself to find a chance!


    Otherwise, let her know why chrysanthemums are so red!


    For a long time, after being tired, or some anger disappeared, Jiang Lincai was thrown to the ground by the red tentacle.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ comfortable ~ ~"


    The red breath left Jiang Lin, turned into a girl''s body, slowly approached Qin Ling, and stroked Qin Ling''s cheek with a small hand.


    "Evil! Let go of that girl! Come to me if you can! Do it on a little girl! What kind of woman are you? "


    Jiang Lin got up hard to save Qin Ling. As a result, he was tied up all at once


    "Women? I''m still a virgin! A woman! "


    The red shadow was so angry that he raised his little hand and waved a whip on Jiang Lin''s ass.


    finished! This makes Jiang Lin make up his mind!


    If you find a chance, take off her pants and beat her!


    "Besides, what do you have to do with her? What''s my relationship with her? This beautiful, intelligent girl named Qin Ling is much better than the smelly woman of Yu Zhi. I don''t know how many times she is cute, but you still want to attack me in your life? "


    The language fell, and the red shadow turned into a red breath, slowly covering Qin Ling''s body.


    "Boy, look, I''m going to be resurrected. I''ll be angry with that smelly woman at that time, but it''s cheaper for you first!"


    At the last moment when the last word of the red shadow discourse disappeared, the red breath covered Qin Ling was just fully contained in Qin Ling''s body.


    Qin Ling slowly floated into the air, along with the ice stone. The red smell in the dark ice kept spreading into Qin Ling''s body. Above the ground, there was a red phoenix sword, which was also a fire phoenix sword. If you felt it, a phoenix sound rang through the ice room for a long time.


    The red phoenix sword burned all over the body, and finally disappeared into a fire phoenix around Qin Ling.


    The whole body of the floating girl was in flames, and her skirt had been burned up and turned into little black ashes.


    What Jiang Lin''s eyes can reach is Qin Ling''s crystal skin as holy as snow, without any defects and scars, just like the masterpiece of the creator. The blending of skin white and red fire shows the charm of fire!


    Jiang Lin knows the meaning of her last sentence "cheap you". Does she mean the welfare in front of her?!


    Soon, Qin Ling''s long black hair like a waterfall began from the root of her hair and gradually transformed into a red color. Qin Ling''s perfect body began to appear like a red pattern of magma, appeared and hidden, and finally disappeared completely.


    In the center of her eyebrows, vermilion cracks slowly emerge. In the cracks, there is magma flowing, like red makeup mother of Pearl!


    Her eyes and eyebrows were covered with blood red eye makeup.


    After dozens of breaths, the girl opened her eyes. Originally, the eyes of black jade were like the red gem, and the bright red lips were slightly aroused. The appearance of fire charm was like the spirit born in the fire.


    The red smell completely dissipated, and there were no scarlet eyes in the ice stone.


    She scattered the surrounding flames and slowly fell down. Her snow-white feet stepped on the incoming ice. Without wearing the slightest, she shook her long red hair and gradually approached Jianglin step by step.


    With slender fingers and light hooks, the girl''s slender and hot fingers provoked Jiang Lin''s chin. The proud smile at the corners of her mouth is lovely and dangerous, but it makes people willing to be melted by this magma


    "Am I beautiful? Jiang Feng...... "no......"


    The girl shook her head, the blood drop stone''s eyes became soft, and her expression became gentle and shy.


    "Elder... Qin Ling... Does it look good?"


    ......


    At the same time, Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Sydney, who also felt a burst of cold, shivered all over, as if their most important treasure was going to be smashed and taken away by a little bitch!

 Chapter 696

    The four eyes are opposite. In Jiang Lin''s eyes, Qin Ling looks much better than before. However, Jiang Lin prefers the former Qin Ling.


    "Did you take away Qin Ling?"


    Jiang Lin, whose chin was raised, frowned slightly, and his anger was restrained.


    "Take away?" The girl blinked, then gently covered her mouth, "Puff Chi" smiled, "hahaha... What ghost... This seat is so noble that even if I really die, I won''t use other people''s bodies."


    The beautiful eyes glanced lightly and burned on Jiang Lin''s body. The Fire Enchanted eyes were eager to return their words: "Qin Ling in your mouth is me..."


    "...." Jiang Lin didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, Jiang Feng, you forgot everything... Oh, no, now your smelly boy is called Jiang Lincai..."


    The girl crossed her hands, raised her head, stood on tiptoe with jade dew like toes, stretched herself sideways, and had a panoramic view of the graceful curve.


    As if she had just noticed the bad sight of Jiang Lin, the girl frowned slightly, a flame rose from her body, and the flame subsided. It was the red dress.


    With the red skirt and the original fire spirit like temperament, at this moment, she is like the origin of fire in the world, bringing vitality and destruction to all things.


    "Well, don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m Qin Ling. Qin Ling is me. I didn''t give up anything. The most thing is to integrate the separated two souls together again.


    Besides, I have to blame you if you want to blame me. If you honestly sealed all my spirits in those years instead of deliberately releasing half of them, my other half of my spirits would not reincarnate continuously.


    And unexpectedly, in this world, my other half of the spirit is even attached to you. It''s so angry! You stinky man! Who would like it! Give me a thousand, I don''t want any! "


    The girl proudly held her chest with both hands, and her little mouth was a little innocent.


    "Well, I''m going to tie you away! Then seduce the smelly woman to come over. "


    The girl in the red dress walked around Jiang Lin with her hands on her back, kicking small steps and cutting in circles.


    "I really don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she comes to me and sees you lying on the ground and becoming my throne, and then sees you licking my feet."


    As she spoke, the excited and uncontrollable girl''s eyes flowed, and a eager look was quietly found on her beautiful face!


    "Witch! What are you doing! " Jiang Lin feels bad!


    "What? Cluck... "


    The girl in red skirt laughed like a hen. She sat slowly on the ice, her hands stretched out, the instep of one little foot stretched straight, and her crystal clear little foot raised slightly.


    "Come on, let''s practice first and let the first Sword Fairy lick my feet. I haven''t experienced this kind of thing yet. Giggle..."


    "Witch! Don''t go too far! "


    The red breath pressed Jiang Lin on the ground, then forcibly lifted Jiang Lin''s chin and kept moving Jiang Lin to the girl''s feet.


    Jiang Lin strongly resisted and kept struggling to shake his head. The appearance of preferring death to surrender was really unbearable. It was almost men''s silence and women''s tears.


    But the more violent Jiang Lin''s resistance was, the more excited she was.


    Strong twist melon is not sweet?


    But quench your thirst!


    And when Jiang Lin was helpless and felt that his dignity and integrity would be greatly insulted! Suddenly, in the middle of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows, a sword flashed and stabbed the girl''s eyebrows.


    The young girl''s head tilted slightly, and the sword Qi passed through her hair. The damage was only two strands of red hair cut off and fell.


    "That''s it...!"


    Before the word "this" fell, the girl frowned suddenly! Behind her, the beautiful long sword in the Dharma array is full of sword energy!


    The icy sword Qi sweeps away! The girl''s flame subconsciously wrapped herself with Jiang Lin to resist the sword spirit!


    Soon, the girl found out! Isn''t this the sword spirit of this smelly guy''s life flying sword? Stop his fart!


    The angry girl kicked Jiang Lin away.


    "First snow! Your master is no more than Yuanying now. With your spiritual power, he still wants to completely master the ancient body?! "


    The girl clapped her hand, and in an instant, the chain broke! In the original sword array, the dark blue flowing ice flame gradually turned red.


    After two breaths, the magma has burst out of the ice and surged incomparably. Even the surrounding ice wall is red and lava flows down!


    However, no matter how the magma flows, none of it burns to Jianglin, and I don''t know if Jianglin is really lucky.


    Originally, hundreds of long swords sank in the scorching heat, melted into the magma and melted completely.


    Although it''s a pity, these hundred long swords have been guarding this array for tens of thousands of years since ancient times. The array has already exhausted it. Even if they are not integrated into magma, they can''t be used as a normal sharp weapon. I''m afraid they can be carefully protected by mana when entering the "Museum", otherwise they will turn into iron powder.


    The black stone falls and flies the sword to the center! However, the ice stone was less than five meters away from the beautiful long sword. A girl in JK uniform raised her jade feet and kicked it gently, and the boulder turned into grinding powder.


    "Xiao Rong, your temper is still so strange and arrogant." Holding his original sword body, Chu Xue looked at the girl whose full name was rongjiao with a smile, "if you like my master, just say it. How old is it? It''s still so awkward."


    "Bah! Even if I die, even if I''m sealed for a lifetime! I won''t like this smelly guy! "


    "Oh? Really? " Chu Xue pulled up the long sword in the center of the sword array, stepped lightly with bare feet, flashed past and stabbed her heart. This stab is simple and worthless compared with the special effect of the surrounding gorgeous blending of ice and magma.


    However, this stab seems to concentrate the avenue. This time, it seems to stab open the void, break a dimension and create a new world!


    "Hum! Your strength is nothing more than that! "


    Rongluo didn''t hide. Although her strength was far from the peak, she could still catch the reluctantly rising sword compared with the owner of Yu Pu who experienced an unknown reincarnation of sword spirit and insufficient realm.


    But unexpectedly, when the two slender fingers were about to clamp the tip of her sword, the girl in unknown clothes turned from stabbing to cutting.


    Melting is also a change. The magma barrier stands in front of you and resists each other, while the old body of another long sword sweeps out from behind! Stabbed her in the mouth.


    I didn''t even think about it. Before melting the small mouth, a flame stopped it and burned it to ashes!


    "You still have... Huh?"


    "What else do you have to do? Hurry up." speaking of general, from the fire, a fiery red pill fell into her mouth along the sword style, but was stopped by her glittering shell teeth.


    Disdain a smile, think the other party wants to poison their own melting brand, directly raise their small chin and swallow it.


    "Poison? Have you forgotten? I am a God... "


    Dong!


    The heart of rongjiao jumped suddenly!


    This?!


    How is that possible?


    How can there be poison that works on gods in the world?!

 Chapter 697

    How can there be poison that works on the gods?!


    Melting and soldering retreated step by step, and it was incredible in those fiery red eyes.


    In Rong Jiao''s opinion, although his strength is far from reaching the peak, his divine personality is still there. How can this mortal thing work on him? How does it work for yourself?


    So, there was the performance of dissolving and directly eating that pill. She just wanted to tell Jiang Lin that your conspiracy is useless to me! All pediatrics


    But, unexpectedly!


    I planted it!


    Does it mean that the progress of poison sect is close to the road?


    And the medicine is still


    Feel something wrong with your body! Melt and operate the divine power in the body to press this nameless fire! But rongjiao found that he couldn''t do it at all!


    How is this possible?!


    "No!"


    Even because of the forced exercise just now, the efficacy spread rapidly in the melted body! Instantly spread all over the body!


    "First snow! What did you give her? "


    Jiang Lin''s forehead, still tied under the ice wall, began to sweat. He felt that the sister''s current state was very wrong!


    "What else could it be? Of course it''s the medicine bottle in your storage bag. " Chuxue smiled in Jiang Lin''s divine knowledge, "chuxue doesn''t know when the master came to such a strong pill. Who did the master intend to use it to?"


    "..." this is really wrong. Jiang Lin really doesn''t intend to use it to anyone.


    make fun of! I''m so handsome. Do you still need that kind of thing?


    "Chuxue, that''s Miss Qin Ling''s body. Can you untie it?"


    "Miss Qin Ling?" Chuxue shook her head, "no, master, the wave hoof who can only play with fire is right. Miss Qin Ling is the reincarnation of her other half of the soul. In a word, Miss Qin Ling is melting and branding, and they are one person."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin is silent.


    He also knew that the girl called rongjiao by chuxue didn''t deceive herself, mainly because there was no need to deceive herself.


    But just in less than half an hour, there were too many things that surprised Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin learned too much information, especially when Chu Xue suddenly mastered the long sword in the center of the sword array. Jiang Lin felt that the whole person was ignorant.


    Why is the first snow in my home so happy?


    Jiang Lin feels he understands, but he doesn''t seem to understand. Whether he understands or not, Jiang Lin doesn''t understand either.


    "And master, even I can''t untie it. Moreover, master, there''s no need to untie it, because..."


    "Oh!"


    Before the first snow finished, rongjiao was already sitting in Jiang Lin''s arms, with cherry sized hot lips covering Jiang Lin''s mouth!


    What is "flame red lips"! That''s it!


    But the problem is that Jiang Lin feels that although his mouth is very hot, there is no scald!


    Her lips were slightly separated, and her eyes looked at Jiang Lin vaguely. That was her last touch of reason: "animals! Wait for me! I... I''ll tell her that smelly woman! "


    "What is she?"


    Jiang Lin hasn''t asked yet. His lips are covered again, and the flame that melts and Sears his whole body turns Jiang Lin''s clothes into ashes without hurting him at all.


    ......


    I don''t know where the cold wind blows. This is a canyon that has been formed for tens of thousands of years.


    One Penguin fought with another penguin. The other penguin was unconvinced, suppressed the penguin, and then did everything he could to let it know that he was the most powerful penguin. This battle lasted for a long time until the other Penguin completely surrendered.


    The penguin was beaten with blood and looked miserable, but this is nature


    However, although the penguin won, it left sad tears


    ......


    In the ice abyss, a Nine Tailed sky Fox and a girl holding a pear shaped sword blasted away penguins one after another, picked up strange black Warcraft one after another, and cut off the ice rattan tentacles one by one.


    Not long ago, they had felt the breath of Jianglin, but the bad feeling in their hearts suddenly rose!


    They don''t know what it feels like, but it''s definitely not a good thing!


    "Xiao Lin! Don''t have an accident! "


    Finally, Bai Jiuyi and Lin Qingwan stood in front of the border! A black Titan covered with armor and even with a fairy land stood in front of him!


    .......


    Peach Blossom Fairy boat, Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud who were refining wine and sword in the courtyard stopped at the same time. Their beautiful eyebrows were all wrinkled and they were very upset, but they didn''t know why!


    In the demon family world, the plump woman lying lazily on the bed yawned, touched her slightly raised belly, and tooted her small mouth gently like water: "no dispute, be careful in the future, but don''t be cheated by a man like your father."


    Under the Wanli City, a new round of attack of the demon family in the world is launched again. Lin Qingwan and Chen married are both under the city. Unconsciously, Chen, known as the "blood lady", seems to be one enemy to two! However, they suddenly had a meal and felt bored. It was like their favorite food, which was tasted by her people!


    Wutong Prefecture is already a young girl who came to the gate of the Wutong Academy. Somehow, she felt indifferent in her heart, but shook her head, and recovered her mind.


    In the palace of the kingdom of Bai, you lay on the table and table surrounded by the spirit of the emperor. It seemed like a nightmare. You suddenly opened her eyes and straightened her waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what nightmare you have, I have it." The woman with long blond hair gently hugged the girl from behind. This woman called herself God that day.


    In the world dream city of the demon family, in front of the dressing table, she wanted to change masks one after another. Another woman had nine long tails, sitting on her fluffy tail without modification, with lotus root arms around her knees.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman shivered, like exploding hair, and her body was hit with waves in circles


    "What''s the matter? If you miss that person, you still don''t know how to explain to your disciples: Oh, originally, the person I like is your husband..."


    Sitting at the woman''s window, she wanted to be funny, but her voice was still so penetrating.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Bai qianluo twisted his head and lay in bed.


    "Well, do you care about me like this?"


    Want to let lie in front of Bai qianluo, long hair scattered, shameless face, is his appearance.


    "Hum!" Bai qianluo glanced and Nuo said, "he has no chest."


    Want to allow: "...."

 Chapter 698

    Because the realm of Bai Jiuyi is still not restored, even after most of the night''s Luoxi cultivation, it is only restored to the later stage of Yupu realm, while Xiao Xueli is the triple tower of Yuanying realm.


    Therefore, they still have a lot of difficulties in the face of a Titan boulder in immortal territory.


    Fortunately, however, the Titan stone does not have any wisdom! The immortal realm with spiritual power and the immortal realm without spiritual intelligence are completely two concepts.


    It took some time. An hour passed. Under the joint attack of Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Sydney, Bai Jiuyi''s long tail and Xiao Sydney''s long sword pierced his magic core at the same time.


    Xiao Xueli''s sword state and Bai Jiuyi''s Fox fire dissipated, and the Titan boulder finally disintegrated and scattered!


    Without the slightest pause, Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli hurried to the border!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    When the two arrived, Jiang Lin lay on the ground like a broken flower and willow, with no God in his eyes and only wearing a pair of underpants


    Listening to their cry, Jiang Lin just turned his head silently, then looked at them in debt, then looked at the sky with remorse and sighed gently


    How to put it?


    Recall that hour, and then recall the sentence after she ruined herself: "remember! I played with you! And if you talk about it! I told her... No! I told your master, "you played with me!"


    Then he looked at her and turned away. Jiang Lin wiped her face deeply


    This woman is not responsible for me!


    But in this case, it seems that he is the one who takes advantage of it


    But why do you feel like a victim?


    wait! Aren''t you the victim?


    Your guard is like a jade... It''s gone


    And, anyway, it''s still Qin Ling''s sister''s body


    But I was really innocent. I couldn''t move at that time


    For a time, Jiang Lin''s mood was very chaotic.


    Who is to blame for this?


    Strange first snow?


    But if it wasn''t chuxue, I would have been taken away. Who knows what the strange melting brand wants to do to herself, that is, because of what chuxue did, I can hold her for an hour!


    And strictly speaking, it seems that she wants to take the pill herself


    Who''s to blame? Blame yourself? I really couldn''t move.


    Strange melting? This... It seems that you are also taking advantage of yourself


    But anyway, Jiang Lin felt that he had to find out the context of the matter, and he had to find Qin Ling, or melt the brand! I have to be responsible to Qin Ling!


    But what now


    Back to God, looking at his side, his eyes are full of worry about Xiao Xueli and Jiu Yi.


    Jiang Lin felt a momentary emptiness in his heart:


    "Jiuyi, Sydney, if I''m not clean... Do you want me?"


    ......


    In the black soul hall, under the leadership of the leader of the Han Xue sect, plus the sword spirit Si kongya, almost all the monks above the middle level of the sect went out.


    Even if the Lord of the black soul hall, Kui Jue, stopped with the Dharma array of the black soul hall, the black soul hall had suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, and Kui Jue was seriously injured.


    Even if it is at the other side''s home, the situation has fallen to one side!


    Finally, the Dharma array of the black soul hall was crushed, and the Jue at the end of the crossbow fell to the ground, and the dark blue fire in his eyes was dark and bright.


    "Younger martial brother! Where are Qin Ling and Jiang Lin? "


    The leader of Hanxue sect tried his best to control himself.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, Qin Ling should be the reincarnation of your granddaughter, elder martial brother. Don''t worry, she is very lucky, because she is concerned by the highest existence in the world!" Yu Jue''s skinny left hand covered his ribs and said, as if he had a heart.


    "Younger martial brother! You are really hopeless! "


    Luo lianshuang sighed softly, knowing that he would not tell himself that his younger martial brother was a madman! I already knew it.


    Raise the long sword, and a rainbow light shoots out from the tip of the long sword, breaking the black cloud that has surrounded the black soul hall for thousands of years. The sun shines on the black soul hall, and the black cloud slowly floats away and dissipates.


    The rainbow light is like a pillar of creation light, which has not dispersed for a long time, and becomes thinner and thinner, just like a blade.


    "Younger martial brother! You fall into the devil''s way, harm your fellow disciples, and take advantage of the feelings of the 15th generation of martial sister Biyu for you! Wipe it out, absorb all the blood essence and violate the door rules! According to the rules, execute with Lingtian sword! Can you plead guilty? "


    "Plead guilty? Senior brother! Not to mention that I''m no longer a cold snow clan. I''m pursuing my way. What''s the guilty confession! " He shouted, "Biyu is integrated with me, and the spirit is with me! How can it be called obliteration? "


    "You... Alas..."


    Luo lianshuang said no more. The light of the sword, which was thousands of meters long, was like a long sword, cutting straight down towards yajue!


    And when he was about to be wiped out, a red shadow floated to the ground.


    When she flicked her fingertips, the thousand meter sword light suddenly broke and scattered, and tens of thousands of sword fragments fell from the air, like a mirror, reflecting the sunshine in the clouds, dots and dots, as if lighting up the whole world.


    "You are not Qin Ling!"


    Luo lianshuang''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the barefoot girl in a red dress in front of her.


    "Evil! Did you take away Qin Ling? "


    "I''m bored to death. If I don''t give up, I''ll be my mother. Alas, forget it. I''m depressed."


    Glancing at the skeleton around him, a fire came out of the melting fingertips.


    "Hey, skeleton monster, according to our agreement, I''ll help me do things. I''ll give you divine power, but you may die. Do you want more?"


    Before he could answer, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, it seems that if I don''t give it to you, you''re still going to die."


    The language fell, as if he had lost something, and the melting brand threw the flame of his fingertips on Yu Jue.


    "By the way, tell Jiang Lin! We must live to see the world he created become the same. "


    The sound of melting and burning disappeared, and in front of Luo lianshuang and Si kongya, the fire burning man stood up slowly, his flesh and blood grew madly, and a power wave that had never been seen scattered!


    It''s like psychic power, but it''s not! Even more pure than psychic power!


    "This is... Is this the power of the gods?"


    From muscles to blood vessels, to nerves, and finally to skin!


    When a skeleton really becomes a man, he takes a step, and the huge dust waves spread like ripples! All the buildings of the black soul hall turned into ruins in an instant!


    But when he is addicted to this power and wants to use it! His heart jumped!


    "Bang!"


    Without warning, his whole body burst and dissipated in the world without leaving a trace.


    "Sure enough, people still can''t change God."


    Sitting high in the clouds, the girl crossed her legs and supported her chin.


    "Does this mean that man and God are always separated? Sister... "

 Chapter 699

    It has been half a month since the battle between Han Xue sect and black soul hall.


    After the war of Zhengmo, the black soul hall has turned into a piece of ruins and scorched earth.


    Because the black soul hall invaded the Han Xue sect that night, the movement was too great, and the Han Xue sect almost exhausted its medium and high combat power to attack the black soul hall.


    Such a huge momentum can''t be concealed.


    After these days of fermentation and the spread of journalists and friars, the news of the destruction of the black soul hall has spread all over the world from the extremely cold continent.


    The black soul hall belongs to the first sect of demon Taoism, and its strength is equivalent to that of the top sect.


    But it was such a sect door that suddenly attacked the cold snow sect, and the cold snow sect "destroyed the black soul hall" at any cost. There were too many things that could happen! Why doesn''t this arouse the doubt of people all over the world.


    For a time, it was not just the extremely cold continent. The news friars from all continents could not help but rush to the extremely cold continent one after another. We must reveal some exclusive news from the mouth of the cold snow sect.


    However, no matter what the press friars say, the news they get is not nutritious. To sum up, it is nothing more than "the black soul hall is retarded and wants to attack us. As a result, we can''t pretend to be B, but we are so..."


    Then he asked, "I heard that Jiang Lin and the new closed door disciples of your sect leader were arrested. Why did Jiang Lin come back alone?"¡° Why did the black soul hall catch Jiang Lin and Qin Ling.


    The disciples of Han Xue sect didn''t know about this at all. They just said that sooner or later, we would find elder martial sister Qin Ling!


    Han Xuezong''s disciples really didn''t know. They didn''t see Qin Ling who was already a God at the last moment, nor did they see the main body of the black soul hall explode and die.


    If the only thing I know is that after the destruction of the black soul hall, it is said that the patriarch was in a bad mood, and elder martial sister Xiao and elder sister Fang Ruo even the female emperor and Jiang Lin were silent.


    There is a saying, how can Jiang Lin be in a good mood? It''s not too much to say that it''s a mess


    In other words, the amount of information is too much and too incredible, resulting in Jiang Lin''s return to the cold snow, which has not been straightened out yet.


    The first is about the reincarnation of Jiang Feng.


    For this matter, Jiang Lin feels that his family''s first snow must know a lot.


    But the problem is... After chuxue melted into the ice and snow sword, he began to sleep in his body. No matter how he poked, he couldn''t wake up


    In this regard, Jiang Lin can only let go first.


    Then there are the conversations between chuxue and rongjiao, and the words that rongjiao wants the Lord of Hanxue sect to tell him.


    "Tell Jiang Lin! We must live and watch the world he changed return to its original shape... "


    Isn''t the meaning of this sentence "to let Jiang Feng watch the world he personally changed become the same"?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the problem is that Jiang Lin has to believe that she is the Legendary God because of her intuition from the depths of her soul.


    But the divine power of this God has not been fully restored.


    Jiang Lin asked Si kongya and the leader of Han Xue sect. They said that her strength rose half a step when she took away Qin Ling.


    Then the leader of Hanxue sect asked Jiang Lin what he had with the woman, and why he gave up Qin Ling.


    Jiang Lin told the leader of Hanxue sect all he knew. Of course, Jiang Lin concealed the things of "reincarnation" being forcibly pushed down "and" early snow integrating ancient sword ".


    "Brother Jiang means... Qin Ling is her other half soul? And the woman named rongjiao is an ancient god? "


    "Yes, this is the younger generation''s guess." Jiang Lin said seriously.


    Luo lianshuang didn''t speak, just kept pacing in the room.


    Finally, Luo lianshuang said that it was best not to announce it to the public.


    Jiang Lin naturally agrees.


    For Luo lianshuang, who is already a top class in terms of soaring territory, vision and Avenue understanding, even after what happened last night, even Jiang Lin said in a very positive tone, Luo lianshuang was skeptical about the "God".


    Not to mention the rest of the world.


    After all, except for the green bamboo lady who experienced the ancient times and the moon old man of the demon family, for others in the world, the gods just exist in legends.


    Even ask some Confucian saints now. When they were young, they definitely had a horror story of "if they don''t obey, those ancient gods will eat you"


    Because in ancient times, it was too far away


    So it''s one thing to believe it or not, and even if it''s true, what good will it do in addition to causing panic in the world?


    "There is really no need to disclose."


    In the evening, Jiang Lin found sister Fang Ruo.


    Sister Fang Ruo originally came for the purpose of sealing, so Jiang Lin felt that sister Fang Ruo should know a lot about the "gods".


    "Xiao Lin, I didn''t want to involve you in this matter." Looking at Jiang Lin, Fang Ruo said guilt, "but now it''s too late."


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "if my first life is really Jiang Feng, I can''t hide because of the cycle of cause and effect. I''ll meet it sooner or later. Sister Fang Ruo doesn''t need to blame herself, just..."


    "I know you''re still worried. In fact, it''s not necessary."


    Fang Ruo drank a cup of tea slowly.


    "According to the religious documents, the vast majority of ancient gods have been completely killed, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Only three gods have been sealed, one of them is rongjiao, another is a blond God, and the last is the God King.


    Although the melting brand disappeared, and the blonde God didn''t know where the seal was, it didn''t matter. Even if they all came out, the law of heaven and earth had changed. No matter how they recovered, they wouldn''t exceed the flying realm.


    Not to mention that we are vast in the world, the strong in the flying realm of the demon family can join hands to chase and beat rongjiao and the blonde God.


    The most important thing is... "


    "Is it the God King?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Fang ruocai really showed a worried look.


    "I just said that due to the change of the law of the road, even if the melting brand and the blonde God come out, it will not cause the slightest harm. But if they find and awaken the seal of the God King, the God King can change the law of heaven and earth again.


    At that time, a new God will be born again.


    That will be a real death. "


    "Is there really no clue about the location of the God King''s seal?" Jiang Lin is a little unwilling.


    "No, even if he is sealed to a certain place, it may be in a certain object, or it may be a certain person."


    Fang Ruo sighed gently.


    "We have been looking for the sun and moon education since the ancient capital, and the Confucian school palace is also looking for it. It is estimated that the moon old men in the demon family world are looking for it, but they have nothing."


    "Can the melting brand sense the position of the God King?"


    "It''s impossible." Fang Ruo smiled, "Xiao Lin, I said that unless the God King wakes up and changes the laws of the world, otherwise, the divine power can not resonate with the avenue. They are more difficult to find than us. If we look for gold in the sand, then they are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So, in fact, the only difference between melting out and not coming out is that there is a hidden danger.


    But this hidden danger is extremely difficult to happen. Even if it is told to the whole world, how many people will believe it? After I believe it, several people will guard against thieves all day.


    What''s the use of going down all day looking for melting? When a God wants to hide, who can find it? "


    "So..."


    Fang Ruo slowly lifted his head


    "If the God King is really resurrected, I''m afraid... It''s an inevitable fate in the world..."

 Chapter 700

    "If the God King is really resurrected, I''m afraid... That''s an inevitable fate in the world..."


    Next to a stream in Hanxue zongke peak, Jiang Lin rolled up his trouser legs and put them into the stream water.


    Thinking of sister Fang ruo''s words, Jiang Lin''s heart is very complicated


    In fact, in Jiang Lin''s heart, he really doesn''t have much desire. It''s just to marry his master and elder martial sister to Sydney... (there are several people here) and live a rich man''s life. Every day, he is happy to be a twelve winged Archangel... Fly and fly happily.


    Such a life is what a strong man wants


    But now, even though she knows that rongluo and her other little divine partner are looking for a needle in a haystack, what if


    When I think of this, I have a headache, like a lump in my throat.


    Does this make people live a good life


    But in fact, Jiang Lin also knows that he doesn''t have to be too nervous.


    Sister Fang Ruo later said that if she really found the God King, it would take a lot of time to unlock the seal.


    At that time, the world will definitely change dramatically. At that time, the strong people from all sides will arrive quickly, not to mention the God King. Even rongjiao just suppressed them together.


    In other words, the world is still very safe. The emergence of rongjiao is nothing more than taking away his innocence. At most, there is a strong man in the world?


    He remembered that his innocence was gone... Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face


    Although Jiuyi and Sydney say they don''t care (mainly because Jiuyi knows that Jiang Lin''s innocence has long been taken away by ginger fish mud, and Xiao Xueli thinks Jiang Lin was born as a flower picker, where is he innocent...), Jiang Lin still feels a little bumpy in his heart.


    And it''s not just himself. Jiang Lin feels sorry for sister Qin Ling


    Anyway, no matter whether sister Qin Ling is the other half of the melting brand, but that is the body of sister Qin Ling I know


    "Think again?"


    A soft voice came slowly, and Bai Jiu floated to Jiang Lin''s side. His slender white fingers gently smoothed his wrinkled eyebrows.


    "That... Nothing... Nothing..."


    Bai Jiuyi smiled: "well, there''s no need to think about it again. I had to do that at that time. Although I''m a little uncomfortable, I don''t blame you. Besides, what do you men care about? We women care about it..."


    "Alas..... It is because women care that I......"


    "That''s no big deal."


    Bai Jiuyi got into Jiang Lin''s arms and looked up, fragrant orchid.


    "Jiang Lin, I admit, I miss you very much. I''m the only one in your eyes. The farther her woman is from you, the better! But I know it''s impossible. Since it''s impossible, I won''t be so stingy and selfish to possess you alone. I don''t want you to be embarrassed because of my small temper.


    Isn''t it just another Qin Ling? What''s the big deal? It''s just that sister Qin Ling offered me a cup of tea. "


    Jiuyi''s considerate words said that Jiang Lin''s old face was slightly red, but in his heart, he was very warm: "Jiuyi, thank you."


    Bai Jiuyi grabbed his hand and gently put it on his soft waist without any fat: "it''s all right. The book says that this is called the calm of the main palace."


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. What book did you see


    However, Jiang did not make complaints about it until he came to Tucao.


    wait? serve tea? When the side room passes the door, I will offer tea to my wife


    Jiang Lin''s forehead began to sweat


    No, a cake! I haven''t noticed before


    Now when I think about it, although nine according to their values in the world, it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, which is acceptable.


    But the problem is that his wife is different. Although Jiang Lin thinks it''s nothing at all, they don''t think... Women in the world like this very much


    Jiang Lin is a little flustered... Because Jiang Lin thinks that whoever is the right wife will be cut off.


    Although in his heart, they are all positive wives, will they accept it


    Then there will be another proposition of "she is more important or I am more important"


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva


    No, I have to change the subject


    "No, actually I don''t want this..."


    Holding Jiuyi''s weak boneless hand, the cold snow flows through Jiang Lin''s feet. Looking at the snow all over the mountain, Jiang Lin sighs gently, pretending to be deep:


    "Jiuyi, it turns out that God really exists in the world..."


    Jiang Lin put his chin on Jiuyi''s white, tender and smooth shoulder and said, pulling the topic back to the theme.


    After the post-war summary, combined with the various events, everyone has a general context for the context of things:


    Under that ice abyss, there is an ancient existence sealed, and this existence was known long ago, even when the sun moon religion was established.


    The sun moon religion will be monitored at any time.


    It was well sealed. There was no shit, and there were few people. There were no natural materials and land treasures. Basically, there would be no dead people going in.


    According to the analysis of Jiang Lin and others, the Lord of the black soul hall didn''t know what was going on and suddenly entered it by mistake.


    Then it happened that the array of sealing and melting had experienced tens of thousands of years, and finally it was a little overwhelmed.


    Even the seal was not strong.


    Jiang Lin feels that it is possible that Jiang Feng sealed her when she was exhausted, even coaxing and cheating, and only half of it can be sealed. Even in order to consolidate the weak array, she needs to take the seat with her own life flying sword! This is barely sealed.


    Finally, under the weak seal, divine power seeped out. The Lord of the black soul hall noticed it and wanted to find out.


    The time of this occurrence should correspond to the killing of several people stationed by the sun moon sect in the ice abyss at that time.


    At that time, after the black soul hall broke through the defense, the Lord of the black soul hall found the position where the melting was sealed.


    Then, under the flicker of melting and branding, the Lord of the black soul hall promised to help her find her reincarnation.


    As a condition, rongjiao promised to make him the supreme existence after everything was done.


    For the Lord of the black soul hall, this is his lifelong pursuit, and it is impossible to refuse.


    As a result, cooperation was reached.


    What happened later was that his master and Fang Lu sister strengthened the seal and then investigated the dark soul hall.


    Finally, unexpectedly, Qin Ling came to the cold snow sect. Chifeng sword recognized the Lord, causing a strange image. The black soul hall came to seize people, and finally the war broke out.


    As for Jiang Lin being kidnapped


    Jiang Lin thinks... Maybe he is just an unexpected harvest for her?


    Finally, the seal is released, and chuxue finds the sword body


    All this is like one coincidence after another, constantly connecting.


    However, it is doomed like that in the dark

 Chapter 701

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    It''s like the consciousness of the big world


    "You... Always think too much. You were in the white Empire at that time and now..."


    Bai Jiu, in accordance with Wen''s voice, hung his white lotus root arm around his neck, put his side face close to his chest, and secretly greedily smelled the taste of him.


    "No matter what happens, what if the God King is really resurrected? I will face it with you. If the so-called God King dares to hurt you, even God, I will kill you! "


    Across the gauze, holding her smooth and delicate waist, Jiang Lin was stunned... Why did he feel familiar with this sentence.


    And why do you feel like you''ve been kept again


    Wait... Why did you say that again?


    But seriously, Jiang Lin felt his sense of security suddenly burst!


    But Jiang Lin thinks his stomach is good. He can''t just eat soft food.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Jiang Lin played Jiuyi''s white forehead. "I''m your husband. No matter what happens, I should protect you!"


    "You... When can you protect yourself first..."


    Covering her tender forehead, Bai Jiuyi''s silvery white beautiful eyes glanced slightly angrily, and the corners of her mouth were still with a little smile, like a small mockery of the interest between husband and wife.


    Jiang Lin''s cheeks are red. Jiang Lin naturally knows that Jiu Yi refers to what he has been branded.


    The problem is that I have no room to refute


    I was not strong enough, so I was pushed down


    If you deny it, it''s even worse


    what? You beat her, and she pushed you? Are you a big pig hoof on purpose! You big turnip!


    Therefore, Jiang Lin can only default.


    But fortunately, Jiuyi was turned around by herself, not on the dangerous theme of "positive wife"


    However, Jiang Lin felt that he had to work harder to make the topic of "positive wife" go farther and farther


    "But I am..."


    Jiang Lin frowned, but the words were not finished. Bai Jiu pressed Xiangxiang''s fingers on Jiang Lin''s lips, bent his eyes and smiled. Bai Xue forgot its original color.


    "I know. You are still thinking about the so-called Jiang Feng, who has an inexplicable responsibility for the world.


    But Xiao Lin, for me, you will never be Jiang Feng, but my Jiang Lin...... "


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, Bai Jiu said softly.


    In Jiang Lin''s heart, the softest part was touched, and his eyes were gradually softened.


    Originally, Jiang Lin just turned the topic, but now, the tangle in his heart is really like the knotted rope, which is slowly untied by her flexible little hand.


    Yes, when will I be at a loss because of the so-called previous life?


    I am Jiang Feng, Jiang Shi, but! Whether it''s Jiang Shi or Jiang Feng, I''m Jiang Lin! You are yourself!


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think that he would really enter the philosophical question of "who am I" one day.


    After all, the reason is that the guy who melted and branded took away his innocence! After all, it was my first time. The impact on me was not small. Now I am a little confused.


    "Hoo."


    Playing with Jiuyi''s little hand, Jiang Lin exhaled deeply.


    I think it''s too troublesome and complicated. Indeed, I ran out of the ice abyss to melt and burn, which has become a hidden danger, but the hidden danger is small enough to be ignored.


    Moreover, how to say, Jiang Lin has a feeling that this guy may not really hope for the resurrection of the gods


    Of course, this is just Jiang Lin''s sixth sense. What will it be? If I can meet her again, I have to talk to her.


    And about Miss Qin Ling, Jiang Lin feels that no matter how they integrate, Qin Ling''s personality should also exist.


    "How''s it going? Have you sorted it out? "


    Watching Jiang Lin''s eyes recover gradually, Bai Jiuyi knows that he has come out.


    "I''ve made it clear. I really think things are too complicated."


    Jiang Lin smiled and forgot to change the topic.


    "And even if it is not clear, it is useless. If the gods are really resurrected, they should fight or have to fight. The key is to improve their hard truth."


    "Just know." Bai Jiuyi gently touched his forehead.


    However, before her little hand retracted, she was held in the palm of her hand by Jiang Lin.


    "Jiuyi... Thank you..."


    Looking directly at her eyes, Jiang Lin slowly bowed his head


    Originally, she used Meishu to seduce Guo Jianglin and tried to secretly push Jiang Lin down. Facing Jiang Lin''s straight ball, she became nervous for a time.


    Jiuyi''s heart beat fast. A pair of beautiful eyes are disorderly around. She looks very cute at a loss.


    Jiang Lin is getting closer and closer. Even Jiu Yi can smell his breath.


    When the two lips were less than an inch away, Jiuyi with a red face slowly closed her eyes.


    "Well..."


    Like an electric shock, Bai Jiu''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    The two lips finally touched, and the soft and sweet taste spread from Jiang Lin''s heart.


    The dragonfly skimmed the water. Their lips were separated, and their eyes were blurred.


    "I want to..."


    The charming fox demon Nuo Nuo in his arms, a pair of shaking fox eyes seem to have forgotten himself.


    This is the first time he has kissed himself, but he still wants him to do more for himself.


    "Xiaolin, it''s decided. I''ll stay in hanxuezong. You go back..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to taste the marshmallow again, Fang Ruo came floating and saw Jiang Lin pouting.


    "That... I... didn''t see anything..." he covered his eyes and Fang Ruo turned and left.


    Jiuyi in her arms also blushed, patted off Jiang Lin''s salty pig hand, supported Jiang Lin''s slowly bent forehead with her index finger, got up and trotted away.


    By the river, only Jiang Lin is left alone


    Fang Ruo and Bai Jiuyi ran for a long time before they stopped.


    Bai Jiuyi covered his heart that was about to jump out of his throat, gasped, his eyes pressed his lips, and his heart was ashamed and annoyed


    Just now I had such a good opportunity, so I could take advantage of the situation and give him everything, but why did I run away


    Biting her lower lip, Bai Jiuyi stamped her feet and said softly:


    "Big fool..."


    I just don''t know whether to scold him or myself.


    On the other side, Fang Ruo, who also escaped from the scene, turned around and looked in their direction, holding his collar tightly in his small hand


    A kind of pain and sadness spread in Fang ruo''s heart... She didn''t know why she felt this way.


    Just in her subconscious mind, the emotion she had never had became more and more obvious


    "If... If only he had himself in his arms... That would be great..."


    Fang Ruo subconsciously opened his mouth, but soon shook his head.


    Slowly squatted down, buried his head between his symmetrical legs, and the stuffy words spread in the snow


    "What am I talking about..."

 Chapter 702

    The next day, Jiang Lin left Jianzong and flew to Yuejiao in the past.


    No matter how small the hidden danger is, Jiang Lin feels that he must pay attention to it.


    Moreover, I know too little about the information of gods. This time, I really want to go to the library of Riyue education.


    If I remember correctly, there seems to be a special area for "things about gods" in the sun moon Teaching Library, but it only needs a certain permission.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s a problem to play. After all, Kong''s son is the administrator of the Riyue Education Library


    Moreover, one or two letters can''t be written clearly about what happened one day and one night, so I can only go back and tell the situation myself.


    Fang Ruo still stays in the cold snow sect. Fang Ruo wants to try to find clues from the Dharma array from which Rong Luo fled and see if there is anything worth using.


    Jiuyi didn''t want to go back to the white Empire first, but wanted to go back with Jiang Lin and see where her husband lived from small to large.


    Xiao Xueli originally wanted to follow Jiang Lin, but the fact that Jiang Lin was kidnapped made Sydney feel remorse for not protecting Jiang Lin.


    In order to deal with the so-called gods, to protect his husband, and not to let Jiang Lin be forcibly defiled by his and her women in the future! Xiao Xueli made up her mind to go to Wanli city to sharpen her sword heart!


    However, the experience of melting and branding also gave Xiao Xueli some enlightenment.


    That is, Jiang Lin has a thief''s heart but no courage. He always doesn''t attack himself. When he eats himself at most, he is dishonest. He is an inexplicable gentleman in his heart, even conservative.


    It seems that he didn''t give himself a place, or if he didn''t know what to say, he wouldn''t cross that line at all.


    And he has been practicing since he was a child, and he is not like Bai Jiuyi, a fox spirit. How do you know how to seduce? And how can such things be done? It''s too shy.


    But if you don''t take the initiative, the melting and branding thing is the best example.


    This time it''s melting. What about next time? The next time may be Bai Jiuyi, a real fox.


    What if you''re going to get the first chance?


    In that case, it''s better to be direct. Anyway, I have made an agreement with Bai Jiuyi.


    I first gave Xiaolin to her and let her and Xiaolin live in a two person world for a period of time, while she promised that she was not allowed to be strong to Xiaolin and could not use flattery!


    In this way, I can go to Wanli city to practice my sword. When I have achieved success, I will grab this big pig''s hoof and bite it to my mouth!


    As for Jiuyi, naturally, she knows Xiao Xueli''s mind. After all, her "he Xintong" is not a decoration. Although she will no longer use it for Jiang Lin, it is not natural to use it for her rival in love?


    But Sydney wants to fight Jiang Lin first?


    Hehe


    I''m afraid he will be eaten and wiped clean by himself during this sun moon teaching trip.


    Yes, I did promise not to move the big pig''s hoof, but... What if the big pig can''t help moving himself? Then I can''t blame myself for not abiding by the agreement


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiu hooked her mouth and smiled brightly. When the surrounding disciples saw it, their eyes straightened. The whole soul didn''t know where to fly and hit the tree.


    If sister Sydney still wants to rob the main palace with herself, she''d better call her sister honestly.


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli think.


    Looking at Jiuyi, Jiang Lin feels that she is just happy because she wants to travel.


    Sydney


    Jiang Lin always thinks foolishly that Xiao Sydney is depressed and wants to go to Wanli city to practice sword because she blames herself for not protecting him.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Xueli has already thought of the names of her future children.


    "Well, it won''t be long before we go back to Wanli city to find you."


    Jiang Lin smiled after "knowing" Xiao Xueli''s mind, bent his fingers and gently knocked on her head.


    Jiang Lin knows that she wants to improve her strength as soon as possible and protect herself, but she is a man. To protect herself is also to protect them. When is it their turn to protect me


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t say this. Jiang Lin felt that he was a little lower than Sydney. He had no confidence to say this.


    Personally bring a pear flower hairpin for Sydney.


    This hairpin was made by Jiang Lin himself. The material used is not expensive, even ordinary.


    But in the girl''s opinion, this hairpin is more precious than magic soldiers.


    With a kiss on Sydney''s forehead, Jiang Lin turned and left without staying any longer.


    He was afraid that if he stayed longer, he might want to pull Sydney back together.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi walking side by side, the girl slowly took back her sight until they turned into black spots.


    ......


    Along the way, Jiang Lin found that Jiuyi was a little silent. Sometimes he talked to Jiuyi. Jiuyi was also waxy and absent-minded.


    Jianglin originally wanted to take the Peach Blossom Fairy boat at the port of extreme cold island, but the Peach Blossom Fairy boat left the day before Jianglin came. It will take a few months to go back and forth.


    Although there are some regrets, Jiang Lin can only take another ferry.


    Rented a courtyard. Jiuyi was led by Jiang Lin and lost his mind in the hospital.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he had sold the silly girl now. She didn''t know.


    That night, Jiang Lin arranged the Dharma array vigilantly for fear that Jiuyi would attack at night again.


    But I didn''t expect that this night, Jiuyi seemed to be extra calm


    The next morning, when Jiang Lin came out of the room, he saw Jiuyi shaking and shaking in the courtyard


    "Jiang Lin! I''m going to the market! " Jiuyi said angrily to Jiang Lin.


    "Oh... Oh."


    Jiang Lin agrees, mainly because Jiang Lin thinks he doesn''t agree and may be bitten by Jiu Yi.


    Every ferry has a market. At the market of Xianzhou, Jiu Yi holds Jiang Lin''s hand and strolls around the jewelry store. Her eyes always stay on the hairpin, but she doesn''t buy anything... Then she looks at Jiang Lin faintly.


    Jiang Lin can''t understand it!


    It must be because she sent Sydney hairpin, and Jiuyi felt that she didn''t have it, so she was jealous. She used this kind of careful thinking to remind herself, "where''s my hairpin!"


    However, looking at Jiuyi trying to remind himself of his appearance, Jiang Lin''s heart is a little warm and has a little evil interest. He wants to see it more for a while.


    "Don''t you remember anything?"


    In the evening, leaving the market, Jiu Yi said with a small mouth.


    "What?" Jiang Lin still pretends to be a fool.


    "Jiang Lin!" Raise your little feet, kick Jiang Lin''s calf softly, and Jiuyi runs back to the courtyard angrily.


    However, when Jiuyi wants to bury herself in the quilt, she doesn''t plan to manage Jiang temporarily today. Beside her pillow, a white fox hairpin lies quietly, flashing a soft light.

 Chapter 703

    The sunlight poured into the window edge and covered the clean and tidy room. Before waking up, a faint fragrance slowly floated into the tip of Jianglin''s nose.


    Slowly open your eyes and see the woman''s beautiful face.


    Delicate she is lying on Jiang Lin''s body, sleeping soundly, her long eyelashes are suffused with the morning sun.


    That small cherry mouth is eager to be bitten off. The undulating chest is accompanied by the girl''s steady breathing sound. However, with each undulation of her chest, the soft extrusion always makes Jiang Lin feel bad.


    In particular, her lotus root arm tightly hugs Jiang Lin. the lotus root arm is not enough, and nine long tails are added. Now Jiang Lin is tied like a spring roll, and her whole soft body is pressed on Jiang Lin''s body.


    Originally, the plan of the day was in the morning. After such a post, Jiang Linyi accidentally remembered the flag raising ceremony presided over by the primary school. The whole person has some spirit


    It''s hard, that''s right.


    Can you not feel bad when raising the flag? You have to stand all the time


    It may also be from the agitation of DNA


    Lying in bed and looking up at the ceiling, Jiang Lin regretted that he should give the hairpin to Jiu Yi later.


    At least wait until I get off the fairy boat. Now I can''t hide Jiuyi on the fairy boat


    But when it comes to hairpins, in fact, Jiang Lin didn''t forget Jiuyi''s hairpins at all.


    Jiuyi''s hairpin was originally made together with Sydney''s hairpin... I didn''t send it at that time. I always felt that I didn''t find any good opportunity


    After all, just after sending the Sydney hairpin, how can you turn around and send it to Jiu Yi? It''s too blatant.


    So Jiang Lin wants to find a natural romantic time, but unexpectedly, Jiuyi cares so much and plays a little temperament. It''s very cute. Jiang Lin can''t help but give it first.


    Then... It became what it is now.


    In these days, Jiang Lin wakes up every morning with her soft in her arms.


    But to Jiang Lin''s surprise, Jiuyi seems to hold it like this these days and then do nothing


    This is not quite right


    If it was before, I woke up early in the morning and didn''t know how my clothes were gone


    Just when Jiang Lin couldn''t touch his head, Jiu Yi, who was finally awakened by the flag raising ceremony, was stunned at first, then rubbed in Jiang Lin''s arms with a bad smile, the willow eyebrows frowned slightly and then stretched, and a pair of beautiful eyes opened.


    He sat on Jiang Lin''s body indecently. Jiu Yi raised his hands over his head. Nine pointed up from the long tail. His hair trembled and stretched comfortably.


    After stretching, Jiuyi hung on Jiang Lin''s body. A pair of charming eyes looked at Jiang Lin with a smile: "angry?"


    Jiang Lin, who is looking at the old face with a red face, is naturally aware of what Jiu means.


    "The big quilt is covered on me. Can I not get angry?" Jiang Lin got up, but Jiuyi still hung on him, "down."


    "But you hold me, how can I get down?" Jiuyi said in a charming voice, charming to the bone. Jiang Lin felt that his bones were crisp. Jiang Lin knew that this was the result of Jiuyi''s failure to use flattery.


    If you use flattery, I''m afraid it''s the season in the animal world again


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jiang Lin still didn''t let go. He coughed a few times and showed his thin clothes. Jiuyi''s tender and smooth skin really made Jiang Lin love it. Even a strong idea appeared in Jiang Lin''s heart. He thought it would be good to sleep for a day like this. How comfortable


    It''s really comfortable!


    This is the most silky and soft pillow Jiang Lin has ever held.


    However, reason finally conquered the distraction, because the Wutong prefecture has arrived, and the fairy boat has begun to fall.


    "In fact... There is still an hour to stop the ship. Didn''t you delay melting and branding for an hour that day in the ice abyss?" Pasted on Jiang Lin''s chest, Bai Jiuyi whispered, and the shy tone was almost killing people


    "Don''t make trouble." Jiang Lin shook his head vigorously, got rid of the voice lingering in his ears, bounced her forehead, "get off the boat."


    "Oh..."


    Knowing that today is still seduction, Jiuyi has to enjoy the last touch of tenderness.


    However, Bai Jiuyi felt that she didn''t have to worry at all.


    I already felt his inner impulse. If it wasn''t for the excuse that the spaceship was going to fall, I''m afraid it would be true.


    After that, I spent a long time alone. Anyway, it will be sooner or later to chew the big pig''s hoof.


    Even if you can''t use Meishu against Jiang Lin because of the agreement with Sydney?


    Capturing a man''s heart is the companion talent of the fox demon. How can his bones be vegetarian?


    "Don''t you get up when you know?" Looking at Jiuyi thinking, although I don''t know what Jiuyi is thinking, I think it''s not good.


    "Unless you help me dress up." The nine who return to God depend on the skin road.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t make trouble. If you help me dress up, I promise you. How about I be obedient all day?"


    Jiang Lin thought for a while, as if he didn''t lose: "guarantee."


    "Yes." The woman''s eyes curved like a crescent moon, "guarantee."


    In front of the silver mirror, Jiang Lin helped Jiuyi comb her long silver hair.


    Even if I just woke up, there were a few stupid hairs that turned up disobediently, but Jiuyi''s long hair was extremely soft. When I combed it gently, it was straight down. The feeling of unimpeded was like running water across my fingertips. It was a kind of enjoyment.


    Then he tied a single horsetail and simply tied it with the hairpin he sent. The hair style was fresh and simple, and the charm revealed purity and beauty.


    "All right." Restraining the idea that he wanted to bury his hand in her hair, Jiang Lin put down his comb.


    "Not yet." With a wave of Jiuyi''s little hand, all kinds of rouge fell on the dresser.


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, but still picked up the red cotton, but just about to powder, he sighed and put it down again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman with her whole back leaning on Jiang Lin''s arms asked.


    "I can''t draw."


    "Huh?"


    "My skill in wandering the Jianghu is OK for myself, but Jiuyi you can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "Because you are so beautiful."


    ¡°......¡±


    Just a word, crimson appeared on the girl''s cheek.


    It''s not red, but it''s better than red.


    It turns out that red makeup can be painted like this.


    "Then draw this."


    Holding Jiang Lin''s sleeve, Jiu Yi holds his head and raises his eyebrow pencil.


    "Thrush... It''s more difficult... First, don''t blame me if the painting is ugly."


    "Nothing."


    The woman straightened her willow waist from Jiang Lin''s arms, sat up skillfully, and closed her eyes.


    What if it''s ugly? It used to be master and Bai lingbai Qiao who gave me thrushes.


    But now.


    My eyebrows,


    Just want you to draw.

 Chapter 704

    Stepping down the boat, when stepping onto the land of Wutong Prefecture, feeling the thick of the land, looking at the port workers and pedestrians from the port, Jiang Lin''s heart is inexplicably emerging with a steadfast homesickness.


    That kind of excited and kind emotion surged into my heart, like falling leaves and returning to their roots, dandelion falling.


    Walking to Jiang Lin''s side, Bai Jiuyi looked at his sweetheart and didn''t bother. He just put his little hand into his palm.


    Jiang Lin''s broad palm wrapped her soft little hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve been feeling for too long and haven''t come back for too long..."


    The woman who covered her veil to avoid the world-class appearance from causing an accident in the whole port shook her head: "I''m very happy."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m very happy. I can stand by your side, look at your gentle appearance and go home with you." Jiuyi''s beautiful eyes gently looked at Jiang Lin, "Jiang Lin, do you know? In fact, you are more like an ordinary person than a monk who practices and forgets the world of mortals. "


    "Do you regret marrying me, an ordinary man?" Jiang Lin joked that the way of holding hands was unconsciously linked with each other.


    "I regret it." Jiuyi leaned lightly on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, "I regret not marrying you earlier."


    Jiang Lin''s heart is hot.


    Yes, really


    I thought Jiuyi could stand it if she didn''t use Meishu, but now


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    However, before Jiang Lin was moved for long, the woman on her shoulder raised her head. Under the veil, cherry lips gently hooked: "how about it? Do you think my wife is very rare? Is there an impulse to have a litter of foxes with me? "


    "You..."


    Holding Jiuyi, Jiang Lin goes to the transmission array of the port city.


    "Big wood... Really, I''m also very shy to say these words..."


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Jiuyi with crimson cheeks caught up with him again, and their hands were clasped together again.


    But this time, Jiuyi didn''t notice that Jiang Lin didn''t deny her own words just now.


    ......


    Cross continents need ferries or fly by themselves.


    However, in this continent, there is a transmission array that can be used.


    After transmitting the Dharma array again and again, in the afternoon, Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi came to a small town nearest to the sun moon sect.


    For Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi, it only takes an hour to fly to Riyue church.


    However, the closer to the sun moon religion, the slower Jiang Lin''s speed slows down, and his mind is always drifting.


    Jiang Lin knew that he was afraid of being near his hometown.


    How''s your double Everest? Those guys didn''t have a party in their yard, did they?


    Diao Da doesn''t know how. Has the pigeon got it?


    Jijibo didn''t give birth to several more herds of pigs, did he?


    How''s the monk''s emotional path?


    Kong son and Taier Zhenjun should have a good time, right?


    How''s Xiaohei''s recent invention?


    And the boy who copied the skirt in the room. His sister is really beautiful.


    Mrs. Chen and aunt Lin are not there either.


    Mrs. Chen knows if she will take Jiuyi back directly


    ......


    At ordinary times, a person in the sun moon teaching, one by one, emerges in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Looking at his gentle expression, Jiuyi didn''t bother, but let him lead.


    Just unknowingly, Jiang Lin stopped outside the sun and moon sect and led Jiuyi''s hand in from the ground.


    "I used to fly in." Looking at the beauty around him, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "How did you think about going in today?" Jiu Yi cooperates with him to show off Guan Zi.


    "Hey, hey, this time I took my girlfriend home and flew in the sky. How many people can see it? This time, I want to envy them and let them say I''m an orphan and a model of our generation!


    In the past, those guys often flirted with me, such as lifting skirts... "


    Jiang Lin leads Jiu Yi forward while telling the previous story. Speaking of the past, Jiang Lin''s eyes are always soft. Bai Jiu Yi likes him like this.


    No, it should be said that no matter what he looks like, he likes it very much and wants to see more of him.


    Take out the token of the disciple of double Everest of Riyue sect. Jiang Lin easily wears Jiuyi into the Dharma array of Riyue sect.


    When Jiuyi walked through the Dharma array and saw another heaven and earth, she came back to her mind.


    Although I haven''t recovered my peak, I''m just in the jade and Pu realm, but the avenue perception and divine consciousness of the immortal realm are still strong. What kind of array will make me feel nothing?


    Is this sun moon sect really an ordinary demon sect?


    However, looking at his shallow smile when he returned to his hometown.


    Jiuyi doesn''t think much anymore.


    No matter where it is, no matter what the sun moon religion is hiding, so what for yourself? Even in purgatory, I will like this place.


    Because this place has raised him in his heart and is his hometown.


    "This is the lotus pond. The lotus in it is of good quality. Wu Ke said that these lotus flowers are more important than his life."


    While saying that it was more important than Wu Ke''s life, Jiang Lin took off a lotus leaf as a sunshade, took off a lotus root, peeled off the bitter core and handed it to Jiu Yi.


    "The peak is black bear peak. The honey in it is excellent. I''ll make you a cup of honey grapefruit tea in the evening."


    "This is the spirit snake peak. The snake girl inside is thief Gan... Cough... Thief is simple." she noticed that Jiuyi nearby "huh?" With a, Jiang Lin quickly turned the topic.


    "This is the spirit bird peak. When I was a child, I often came here to pick out bird eggs."


    "This is..."


    With Jiuyi, Jiang Lin took her hand and walked inch by inch through his most memorable place.


    Jiuyi listened carefully to every word Jiang Lin said, as if listening to some peerless skill.


    For Jiuyi, the snowy day of that day was separated, and he never participated in it again.


    Therefore, I will do everything to understand.


    And he will never want to miss his future.


    At noon, they went to Shuangzhu peak and climbed up step by step without using magic. Jiang Lin also introduced the scenery and childhood fun of each step.


    In Jiuyi''s heart, she wrote down every corner.


    Near the top of the mountain, Jiang Lin scratched his head in embarrassment:


    "Sorry, Jiuyi, I seem to talk too much. Is it a little boring?"


    "No." Jiuyi shook her head.


    "Really not?"


    "Yes."


    Jiuyi''s eyes are light and curved, like new buds in spring, and his white and tender hands fasten his hands.


    "Because those stories have you."

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Lin thought he hadn''t come back for too long, and his master wasn''t there. The yard should be covered with dust. Cleaning the yard would be a waste of time, and the dust would eat people.


    But when Jiang Lin and Jiu Yi cleaned together, they found that it was not very difficult. Although there was still some dust, it had accumulated for almost a month.


    And the quilts put into the cupboard have a taste of the sun, and even a faint fragrance.


    This fragrance is familiar to Jianglin, like a woman''s, but I can''t remember it, and how can my quilt have a woman''s fragrance?


    At night, maybe Jiuyi was too tired. She hung on Jiang Lin and fell asleep.


    Jiang Lin is also used to Jiuyi pillow.


    After all, it''s summer, and Jiuyi''s body is tender and smooth, as cool as silk. It''s not too comfortable.


    When he woke up in the morning, Jiang Lin led Jiuyi to Riyue town.


    Because Jiang Lin came back "secretly" yesterday, he hasn''t gone to the town market yet.


    Now Jiang Lin leads Jiuyi to Riyue town. The stall mothers are stunned first, and then greet "Jiang boy is back" in surprise.


    At this time, Jiang Lindu would answer with a smile, and then replied, "I''m back. I turned a daughter-in-law by the way."


    Then the aunts said, "how beautiful!"


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that Jiuyi would look at himself angrily because of this little teasing, but Jiang Lin soon found that there was no movement around Jiuyi.


    Turning his head, he found that Jiuyi''s beautiful face was red and shy like the moon, with petals.


    The little daughter''s expression is like a lovely extreme, which is in great contrast to the overbearing appearance of the female emperor, but it is more charming and lovely.


    Soon, Jiang Lin came back and spread the news of a beautiful daughter-in-law in the sun moon sect.


    "Brother Jiang, you said you would marry me when I grow up! You big liar! " A 12-year-old girl pointed to Jiang Lin with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Lin''s forehead sweated a little: "well, you''re too young. You must be next time."


    Wine seller: "Yo, Xiaolin, this girl is so beautiful and easy to bear."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jiang Lin said with a bad smile, "that''s."


    "Xiao Lin, are you married? That''s great. Think about me, aunt fox? I can be your junior. " Aunt Hu leaned over happily.


    Jiang Lin dodged: "aunt Hu, sorry, I''m going to the pure love party."


    "I believe you, ghost!" Aunt Hu smiled and scolded.


    "Sister in law, what''s your name?"


    "Jiu Yi? What a name. "


    "Brother and sister, this is a little gadget made by our family. Don''t dislike it."


    "Sister in law, do you eat candied haws? Don''t worry, the poison from my candied haws is absolutely pure. What flavor of candied haws do my brothers and sisters like? "


    "Childe, how did you get married? It''s said that childe belongs to all of us." Passing by Chunfeng building, there are a group of girls in cool clothes sobbing gently.


    Jiang Lin quickly explains to Jiu Yi that he and they are innocent.


    Jiang Lin wanted to avoid Chen''s house because he was afraid that he would be beaten flat by Mrs. Chen''s fist, but when he thought carefully, he knocked on the door of Chen''s house.


    When Xiaohua, the maid, saw Jiang Lin holding a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a flower and felt eclipsed even when she saw it, Xiaohua, the maid, was stunned first and then said with a smile: "young master, are you really not afraid of being beaten by my master?"


    "You can''t escape." Jiang Lin shook his head with a smile, "and I Jiang Lin is also sincere about the small marriage!"


    "......." looking at this scum man''s serious appearance, Xiaohua was speechless for a moment. How could there be scum so plainly


    Finally, Xiaohua still introduces Jiang Lin and Bai Jiuyi into the courtyard. After all, although the man is slag, he is also half of his uncle.


    In the reception hall, Xiaohua gave Jiang Lin and Bai Jiu tea and withdrew.


    Jiuyi looked at Jiang Lin''s trembling hand holding the tea cup and couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    She naturally knows what the big pig''s hoof is nervous about.


    But I won''t sympathize with him. Who made him so obsessed.


    Since you want everything, there is no such simple thing.


    However, in Jiuyi''s heart, in fact, there is still a lot of happiness in her heart.


    Because he was willing to bring himself here instead of coming to Chen''s house alone, he showed that he didn''t want to hide anything from himself and wanted to let himself know everything about him.


    And Jiuyi actually has a little bad taste, thinking about how this guy will solve it?


    Soon, a beautiful woman came to the lobby.


    "Mrs. Chen."


    Jiang Lin gets up and bows, and Jiuyi also bows beside Jiang Lin. although Jiuyi is still vigilant about her rival''s mother, how can she lose the courtesy.


    "I''m a woman. I don''t have to be polite." Mrs. Chen also bowed in return.


    When the three get up, Jiang Lin finds that Jiuyi and Mrs. Chen are looking at each other, and he is like an outsider, as if he has been excluded


    For Mrs. Chen, Bai Jiuyi is a little surprised. She knows that this big pig hoof likes a Chen girl named Chen married. Chen married''s mother is also a female Wufu. She has been prepared for it.


    But out of Bai Jiu''s expectation, she didn''t think that the fist gang of the lady in front of her flowed naturally and wantonly. This was not her deliberate demonstration, but a natural state! Not only that, there is even a sense of returning to nature.


    A woman! Reaching the end of Wufu?!


    And you know your daughter when you see your mother! Mrs. Chen is really good-looking. She is not as good-looking as herself. It can be seen that how bad will she be when she marries her sister?


    This is another great enemy


    Similarly, Mrs. Chen also looked at Bai Jiuyi.


    Mrs. Chen has naturally heard of Bai Jiuyi''s reputation. Although the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal realm fell into the realm, from the vitality in her body, it is certain to return to the immortal.


    And Chen makeup even felt that the woman in front of him might even become the only nine tailed heavenly fox that has been flying for thousands of years!


    Of course, Chen Zhuang is not the most vigilant about her strength. What worries Chen Zhuang most is! This Bai Jiuyi is really beautiful!


    The kind of light that charms all sentient beings standing there is the only thing she has seen in her life! And a lady! It must be deep in mind


    The little marriage is so simple. How can she compete with others for the seat of the main palace


    "Mrs. Chen? Jiu Yi? "


    The silence in the lobby made Jiang Lin''s forehead sweat.


    This is not right. If Mrs. Chen wants to be angry, she shouldn''t also be angry with herself. It''s not enough to scold herself for being naughty and stealing her daughter''s heart. Do you still look at what''s in the pot?


    Why are Mrs. Chen and Jiu Yi smiling at each other now


    This makes people panic

 Chapter 706

    "White girl is really beautiful."


    "Thank Mrs. Chen for her praise. Mrs. Chen is even more charming. Compared with her little married sister, she is also a beautiful woman."


    "This makes my woman quite proud. Before, Xiao Lin wrote a poem for Xiao''s marriage?


    There are beauties in the north. Peerless and independent. Look at the city. Take care of the country again. Better not know the city and the country. Beauty is hard to get.


    How does Miss Bai feel about this poem? "


    Bai Jiuyi glances at Jiang Lin secretly, and Jiang Lin shivers all over


    Bai Jiuyi is still smiling: "it''s really a good poem. Jiuyi wants to see her little married sister more and more."


    "If I have a chance in the future, the old man also left with me after I got married. There was only one woman in the house. Miss Bai and I were like old friends at first sight. I don''t know how to stay in my Chen house. I still want to talk more with Miss Bai."


    "Well, Jiuyi also wants to know more about her little married sister. After all, Jiuyi is the sister of her little married sister."


    With that, Mrs. Chen took Jiuyi away, leaving only Jiang Lin sitting in the lobby, as if she had been forgotten.


    No way. From beginning to end, Jiang Lin didn''t dare to say a word.


    No matter when Jiang Lin interrupts, she is either pinched by Jiuyi nearby or stared by Mrs. Chen


    It seems that everything is wrong


    Finally, Jiang Lin simply looked at his nose


    "Young master Jiang is really powerful. Sure enough, the flower picker is not in vain."


    The little flower who has not left to serve Jiang Lin smiled.


    "No." Jiang Lin shook his head, "I only steal my heart with my heart."


    "..." Xiaohua rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Young master, do you practice boxing?"


    "Yes."


    Then Xiaohua pulls Jiang Lin to the refining field for a meal.


    Although Jiang Lin is already the sword repair of the second double building in Yuanying territory, Jiang Lin is still hung up by Xiaohua under the condition of all the orifices and complete hand to hand combat.


    "Madam said it was for miss." Clapped his hands, gently shook his ponytail, and the little girl in little white socks left with a smooth board.


    After being beaten, Jiang Lin felt that the Wufu''s true Qi, which had been blocked and could not run, was suddenly unblocked.


    Jiang Lin, who had fallen from the Wufu realm under the Baiguo city before, was already in pieces. With the help of green bamboo lady Shuijing bamboo and green water pulse, Jiang Lincai was like a xiuniang, sewing a lot.


    But now, these sewing traces have almost disappeared.


    Although the foundation is still not as good as the original, it is not bad.


    "Thank you, little flower."


    Get up, Jiang Lin bows to the direction Xiaohua leaves.


    "Madam said, when you''re done, come back to Chen''s house and show you a big baby. Besides, Miss Bai lives in Chen''s house tonight."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Jiang Lin naturally doesn''t have to worry about Jiuyi''s safety, but remembering the tit for tat between Jiuyi and Mrs. Chen just now, Jiang Lin hesitates to take Jiuyi away.


    After all, Jiuyi said "sister, sister" before, which shows his confidence in the throne of the main palace and his oath of sovereignty.


    However, when Mrs. Chen moved out that poem, it showed that Mrs. Chen wanted to win back for her little marriage.


    Jiang Lin has some cranial pain, because it is not necessary. When he gets married, there is no so-called lateral chamber at all.


    Doesn''t it matter which wing of the twelve winged Archangel you''ve seen?


    "Xiao Lin, you go back first. I''ll just stay in Chen''s house tonight."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to take Jiuyi back, the voice of Jiuyi came from the heart lake of Jiang Lin. this is one of the functions of the marriage line. No matter where they are, they can hear from the heart lake.


    "I''ll live in Chen''s house tonight, too." Jianglinxin Lake reply.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back, Xiaolin. This is our woman''s battle." Jiuyi smiled softly and ended the transmission.


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi''s happy smile, Mrs. Chen shook her head: "he also wants to live in Chen''s house?"


    Bai Jiuyi was stunned at first, and then nodded happily.


    "Alas... We women all know that men are not good things, but we will always be turned around by some fancy words. As long as we give a little care, we will be very happy."


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Jiuyi pursed her lips and agreed with Mrs. Chen.


    Although Bai Jiuyi doesn''t think he will be angry even if Jiang Lin leaves himself here, he wants to stay and "protect" himself, so he is very happy.


    However, Bai Jiuyi really doesn''t need Jiang Lin to stay here. Because of some women''s words, big pig hooves still avoid it first.


    "It is said that the Lord of the white Kingdom has'' his heart ''." In the courtyard, Chen makeup faced Bai Jiuyi openly without the slightest pinch.


    "Yes, madam."


    Chen Zhuang shook her head: "but Miss Bai didn''t use it for me."


    "Because Mrs. Chen is the mother of the person Jiang Lin likes and the benefactor of Jiang Lin, how can Jiuyi be rude."


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi''s beautiful face, Chen makeup shook her head and smiled: "Jiang Lin, that boy, I''m really lucky to have you like him."


    "No..."


    Bai Jiuyi shook her head and looked at the clouds in the blue sky. I don''t know what she thought of. She opened her eyebrows and smiled. Her silver eyes were shining with a beautiful silver light. If the newly born crescent moon was Mrs. Chen, her heart beat faster when she saw her face.


    "We are lucky that he can like us."


    ......


    Ten thousand meters high, a woman in a fiery red dress walked on the peach fairy boat in red embroidered shoes.


    "Is the girl alone?"


    "It''s boring to go shopping alone. How about Xiaosheng''s company?"


    "Where does the girl come from?"


    Through the fairground of Xianzhou, the girl''s fiery and beautiful face and her detached temperament provoked bad friars to chat up one after another.


    The annoyed girl just flicked her fingers. There were fires on their crotch. They were in a panic to put out the fire. The scene was in a panic.


    When they finished putting out the fire, the girl had left the street.


    Before arriving at the first courtyard, the girl hesitated a few times, but she knocked at the door.


    When the door of the courtyard opened, a woman in a light pink dress stood in front of her and looked at the beautiful woman in a red dress. Tao yao blinked her lovely eyes:


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "Find someone." The red skirt woman groaned angrily, looking rather unhappy.


    "I don''t know who you''re looking for, girl?" Tao yao was even more stunned. In other words, is there such a girl with extraordinary appearance and temperament on his ship? Why do you have no impression.


    "Find two fools cheated by men!"


    The girl tooted her mouth, as if she had been arched by a pig

 Chapter 707

    In the peach blossom courtyard, tao yao stood aside and looked at the girl carefully.


    It seems that she is only 16 years old, and her beauty is excellent. The fiery charm is very different from her age, but it doesn''t give people any sense of conflict!


    I can''t see practice.


    Tao yao, who is already in Yupu territory, can''t see her practice! This makes Taoyao''s mind tight, which shows that the 16-year-old girl is at least the beginning of immortal territory.


    But her bone age is clearly only 16... How is it possible that she is 16 years old


    "Forget it. Anyway, this girl is looking for sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang. Wait until they come back."


    and......


    Looking at the girl with a small mouth and looking up at the sky, she looks cute. She can''t wait to hold her in her arms and bite. It''s harmless anyway


    While rongjiao looked at the sky in a daze, tao yao looked at rongjiao in a daze, the gate of the courtyard opened again, and an elegant woman walked in slowly.


    "Sister Qingzhu..."


    Seeing the green bamboo coming back, tao yao ran over with bright eyes. The original dignified tao yao was as happy as a little girl.


    Similarly, the melting brand also takes back its sight from the air and looks at the green bamboo. The bright red and attractive cherry lips gently evoke the corners of the mouth.


    "Yo, my first lady is back?"


    "Sister Qingzhu... She is..." Tao yaoyu looked at rongjiao and asked.


    "An old friend, tao yao, go ahead and get busy. I''ll catch up with Xiao Rong."


    Taoyao''s eyes moved and looked at the green bamboo again. His sister nodded. Taoyao was not a pinched little girl. He bowed and left the yard.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qingzhu sits next to rongjiao, pulls up her sleeves and makes a cup of tea for her, as if Qingzhu is no exception to the awakening of rongjiao.


    "Yes." Rong Luo nodded, "what about my silly sister? I sensed that she was here. "


    "Silly sister?" Green bamboo blinked.


    "Ah?" The white palm held his chin and looked at the green bamboo, "haven''t you noticed the green bamboo? In that life, my silly sister was his master. Now, she is also her master. "


    Green bamboo''s cute expression made Rong Jiao play: "but in that life, you met the smelly guy first, but in this life, she was the first to meet the guy. I''m afraid it''s not safe to be the main palace of green bamboo sister."


    For this reason, Qingzhu naturally knows who she is referring to.


    Indeed, Qingzhu was surprised, but somehow, it felt reasonable, because Xiaofeng and her involvement was too deep.


    However, the original thought of seeing the light wrinkle of green bamboo and willow eyebrows was disappointed.


    I thought green bamboo would be like facing a great enemy, but melting saw green bamboo shake his head and bend his good-looking eyebrows: "it''s her. I heard Xiao Feng keep talking about it. Sure enough, it''s a strange woman."


    "Are you not jealous?"


    "Eat, why not."


    Green bamboo looks like a pure little girl.


    "I''m a woman. Even if I''m generous, I''ll be jealous. However, I thank her very much. If I didn''t her, Xiaofeng and I had no chance to see each other tens of thousands of years ago. Even I might have died in the battle of human demons.


    In this life, if she didn''t pick up Xiaolin, I''m afraid Xiaolin had an accident that winter, and I didn''t have a chance to find him.


    So, instead of being jealous, I''m more grateful to the fish mud.


    And... "


    Thinking of that day, Yuni gave up going to extreme cold island with Xiaolin. Instead, he stayed because he was worried about his rival in love. Qingzhu was very warm.


    "And... For such a girl, no wonder Xiaolin used everything to spoil her. If Xiaofeng met her first instead of being ashamed of me, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be me if Xiaofeng didn''t marry her."


    "Cut, even then, my sister''s fool won''t marry him." Melting and burning tooted his mouth.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo just smiled: "sure enough, the melting and branding still hasn''t changed. It''s still lovely."


    Rongjiao blinked kazilan''s big eyes: "cute? What do you mean? "


    "It should be... Adorable. He coined the word."


    "Hum! "Flower picker!"


    "Well, not only cute, but also proud."


    "What is pride?"


    "Ao Jiao means... In fact, you keep saying ''smelly guy'', but you like him."


    "Who likes him! I won''t like him! What''s good about him! That smelly man... I...... "


    Like a cat exploding its hair, Rong Jiao stood up and shouted, her cheeks red.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, the word "I" was still in my throat, and I saw the smiling appearance of green bamboo, and the crimson color of melting and burning cheeks suddenly spread to the clavicle.


    Even if Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t say it clearly, rongjiao knew what the so-called "proud and charming" meant.


    The soft girl sat on the stone bench, like a kitten who did something wrong, dropped her ears, and the cherry mouth was still whispering gently, as if to say, "I don''t like him..."


    "Well, although I don''t know how you came out, have a good rest. I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you with your sister."


    Green bamboo got up with a smile and left the courtyard.


    Until green bamboo left, he didn''t say anything serious. He bent his legs on the stone stool.


    Hold yourself tightly and melt your eyes slightly... After several provocations, the girl with confused thoughts gradually lost her color


    "Are you my sister''s disciple? Although you are just a human being, I will cover you later. "


    "Xiao Feng, don''t practice sword. Let''s go and play with my sister. My sister taught you about volcanic eruption. Don''t worry. We''ll find a volcano without anyone nearby."


    "Sister, Xiao Feng pulled me to play. I... I couldn''t help it..." (Jiang Feng: "...)


    "You old Tauren! If you bully my brother again! I''ll tear off your bullwhip and make tea for my brother! "


    "Xiao Feng, are you leaving?"


    "Kill me if you want to. Where did so much nonsense come from?"


    The red skirt woman''s mouth was flowing with golden blood, and her slender hand gently stroked his cheek: "Xiao Feng... Cry, sister..."


    "Big pig hoof! Remember! I played with you! You didn''t play with me! " With her tender little face dripping water, she staggered away


    "Ao Jiao means... In fact, you keep saying ''smelly guy'', but you like him."


    The girl''s eyes gradually recovered color, but the girl holding her tightly buried her head between her symmetrical legs.


    "Do I like him? How could I like him... "

 Chapter 708

    "To three."


    "To four."


    "Check."


    "Yes, two."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Wang fried."


    "Out."


    "To three."


    "Son smash! Your father, I''m back! "


    In Xiaohei''s courtyard, jijibo and others gathered together to "run fast". Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open! A cheap voice came in!


    Jijibo pig''s ears stood up, the Carved Bird''s head turned, and Xiaohei''s steel gallu stretched his arm.


    For a moment, the eyes of several animals were suddenly wet, and even the oil rose from Xiaohei''s steel and Lulu''s eyes


    "Son!"


    Jiji wave carving and others held it and fell directly to the ground.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s killing your father. Get up quickly. "


    Jiang Lin kept trying to get rid of them. As a result, they held each other tighter than the other.


    In Xiaohei''s courtyard after a joss stick, Fang Fangqun and others also rushed over. When they saw Jiang Lin, they were hugged by a bear.


    When they sat around, they naturally asked how Jiang Lin had been in recent years and whether he had encountered anything interesting.


    Jiang Lin answered one by one. For a moment, the courtyard was full of laughter.


    They praised Mo Li, saying that this sister-in-law is really good and will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future.


    Of course, for Bai Jiuyi, they also want to meet. After all, they are the legendary first beauty in the world. However, after listening to Jiang Lin''s talk with Mrs. Chen in Chen''s house, everyone frowned... They don''t know what to say.


    For the things in the demon family world, they seem to consciously avoid.


    Maybe I thought Niannian had become one of the twelve kings of the demon family in the world. Jijibo and others didn''t mention it, for fear of provoking Jiang Lin''s sad memories, so be careful everywhere.


    "All right." Jiang Lin waved his hand and sighed softly, "I know what you want to ask. Niannian has indeed become one of the twelve thrones in the demon family world..."


    Jiang Lin told the story of Jiang Shi''s previous life, the story of Jiang Shi and foam, and the last thing Jiang Shi cut his father to death with a sword.


    Jijibo and others only know that Niannian has a seal, which may be related to Jiang Lin. otherwise, why is Jiang Lin so worried about the release of the seal on Niannian.


    In addition, they really don''t know that Jiang Shi is a previous life of Jiang Lin, let alone the love and hate entanglement between Jiang Shi and foam.


    After listening, they were all bad.


    If it''s an ordinary holiday, it''s nothing, but it''s the Revenge of killing my father. Can I solve it?


    "Brother Jiang, it''s okay." The creaking pig''s hoof patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, I believe it''s better to read you." Wook is also a comfort.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, let''s be more open." Taier Zhenjun also has some feelings.


    It''s not just that Jiang Lin is sad. Who doesn''t like the little pink girl running around with a small tail and short legs? In their hearts, Niannian has become their dry daughter.


    But this is it. As the godfathers, they can only accept


    "But what will it look like when you grow up?" The room copied the skirt and imagined.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, hurry up. Our daughter has grown up and hasn''t seen her yet."


    "Come on, brother Jiang! Draw one for us quickly. "


    Since Jiang Lin said that he didn''t have to consider his mood, jijibo and others were naturally not hypocritical. They wanted to see how their dry daughter came and went.


    Jiang Lin did not hesitate. After all, they took care of themselves for a long time when they were away.


    A little dragon girl in an ancient white dress jumped onto the paper.


    Long silver hair, slender thighs, perfect body shape and flawless exquisite appearance, especially the loneliness in the high cold and the gentle eyes in the loneliness. After watching, jijibo and others were very satisfied. Sure enough, his dry daughter was beautiful.


    I don''t know whether Niannian still recognizes his Godfathers. It''s said that Niannian has a grudge against Jiang Lin, doesn''t it have anything to do with himself?


    Can I go to the demon family world group to see and read?


    I really can''t. I tied up Jiang Lin and sent him there. I should be very happy to read.


    "Hello! What do you look at? " Jiang Lin was a little flustered by them. Who knows what was thinking in the hearts of these people.


    "Cough... Nothing... Nothing..." Kong Ba gave a fake cough and shook his head. "Xiao Lin, you said you had something to discuss with us. What''s it?"


    "How much do you know about the God King?"


    Jiang Lin didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    He knew that the identity and knowledge of these guys were not ordinary, so he wanted to hear their views.


    "God King?" Hearing these two words, jijibo and others were shocked.


    Looking at their reaction, Jiang Lin said all the things that had happened to Han Xuezong. Well, Jiang Lin had nothing to hide except that he was forcibly pushed down by melting.


    "I''ll go! The old pig scared me to death. " Jijibo wiped the cold sweat.


    "Indeed, Xiao Lin, just looking at your serious expression, I thought the seal of the God King had been found."


    "It''s all right. I can be happy."


    "..." Jiang Lin is a little speechless this time


    You''re not right. One of the gods came out. Why aren''t you nervous? Thanks to your power, shouldn''t you be more aware of the horror of the God King?


    "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to take this matter to heart."


    Seeing what Jiang Lin was worried about, Taier Zhenjun patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder.


    "Sister Fang Ruo is right. According to the ancient books handed down by the sun moon sect, even if rongjiao was born, it''s no big deal. There''s only one more flying realm in the world. Even if they are the same gods, they can''t feel the position of the seal of the God King."


    "Yes." Jijibo added, "previous leaders have also said that it is not clear where the God King is sealed. Maybe he is sealed in some soul, or he may not be born."


    "Yes, Xiaolin, instead of worrying about what''s available, I think Xiaolin, you''d better hurry to Wanli city... The war situation in Wanli city is getting more and more tense, and even the demon family world has begun to clean itself. The purpose is to prevent anyone from holding back when the demon family world attacks the vast world."


    "Yes, the war of 11 is about to begin. Xiao Lin, you''d better prepare quickly."


    "Huh? War of eleven? What is the war of eleven? "


    Fang copied skirts and others looked at each other, and then looked at Jiang Lin in surprise: "didn''t Aunt Lin tell you?"

 Chapter 709

    As night fell, Jiang Lin sat on the top of Shuangzhu peak and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Because master didn''t come back, and Jiuyi was also in Chen''s house with Mrs. Chen, Jiang Lin sat in the courtyard like a lonely family.


    With a little bleak evening wind, Jiang Lin has some feelings in his heart


    Recalling today''s war of 11, said by jijibo and others, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Although Jiang Lin knows that this day is coming, he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Battle of eleven.


    As the name suggests, it means that the demon family world and Haoran world send 11 strong people to fight one-on-one at the same time, and they are conceited about life and death.


    The invitation letter of the war of 11 has been sent to Chen''s house in Wanli city. Because there are people in Wanli City, the sun moon sect soon got the first-hand news. The war of 11 has not spread all over the world.


    However, Jiang Lin believes that before long, this matter will spread all over the vast world. At that time, I''m afraid the whole world will fall into boiling.


    The battle of the eleventh was set three years later. That is, the seventh day of July.


    There is no legend of Cowherd and Weaver Girl in this world, and there is no Valentine''s day, but the meaning of the seventh day of July is also different.


    Because the first war of 11 in history took place on this day.


    For mortals, there may be a lot of buffer space in three years, but for monks, it really happened in the blink of an eye.


    However, what is different about the war of 11 is that it is not to send the two strongest men in the world to fight one-on-one, but the top 11 geniuses in the two worlds.


    That is, the top 11 of the Haoran world''s back wave list and the 11th of the war demon family''s world flood list.


    In other words, the duel between the two future leaders of the world.


    In addition, the loser must agree to the winner''s request without any restrictions, that is, anything can be.


    Or break your own life magic weapon and give it to the other party!


    either-or.


    Yes, it doesn''t involve the "world dispute" that whoever wins in the end will cede land.


    Even the demon family''s world has been straightforward in the invitation of the war of 11: "it is the competition of young people. The competition of young people is over. Our two worlds are still the same. I am still the Wanli City attacking you, and you are still guarding your world."


    But the stakes are really big.


    The loser agrees to the winner''s request, which is unlimited. It''s not too much to be a slave. Of course, you can also choose to hand over your own life magic weapon.


    But give your life magic weapon to the other party, and then your life magic weapon is played or trampled under your feet.


    For those arrogant geniuses, it may be worse than killing them.


    The Tao heart is a little fragile. I''m afraid the Tao heart will run away.


    So it''s just a "contest", which actually determines the collision of the future Qi of the two worlds!


    No matter which side wins, it will greatly improve morale! If the two countries fight again, the impact here is definitely not small!


    Jiang Lin, who is at the top of the post wave list, doesn''t have to think about it. He must participate


    Who will you be against in the end?


    Although Niannian is already the twelfth throne, except when it was sealed, Niannian is less than 100 years old. She seems to be tied for the first place in the list of the world of the demon family.


    In other words, will you be right with one of them?


    "Why, still thinking about the war of 11?"


    When Jiang Lin was melancholy, aunt Lin''s voice spread.


    Jiang Lin got up and bowed: "aunt Lin."


    "Well, I''ve heard everything from them."


    Sitting in front of Jiang Lin, aunt Lin poured herself a cup of tea,


    "You know what? The Wutong academy is now leaving the Wutong academy, where the scholars can be stubborn to die. Without our Indus college, are you sure you want to let the girls go alone?


    Also, you haven''t solved the little marriage, have you? It''s agreed to let others wait for you, but they wait and wait. Even if it''s a girl hanging from others, it''s not like this. Unknowingly, it''s going to be 20 for a little marriage.


    Also, you and Miss Bai have signed a marriage line, but don''t you have to have a wedding? Or do you think that fake wedding will do? Hey, he''s a girl.


    Well, let''s stop talking about these. Let''s talk about the recent melting and branding. Don''t you want to go to the library to learn about the gods? Taier Zhenjun found the key for you. Are you sure you won''t go?


    Oh, and your shabby martial arts realm. If you go to Wanli city like this, I''m afraid you won''t be hanged and beaten by those martial arts men of Chen nationality.


    Not only these, but also a master, Miss Bai? How do you deal with this master and apprentice? First of all, Miss Bai is not just a simple master for her master. Bai qianluo raised Bai Jiu by herself. It''s not too much to say that she is a mother and daughter.


    You see, I haven''t finished yet. You have so many things to die now. You don''t have time to take care of things three years later. "


    Jiang Lin: "


    Jiang Lin found that he had no way to refute


    wait! Why does aunt Lin know so clearly about her own affairs? She didn''t tell anyone about her relationship with qianluo


    "Little guy, don''t think about it. You, aunt Lin, I''m a woman''s family. I like to gossip most. It''s normal to know." Aunt Lin gently touched Jiang Lin''s forehead with her lips.


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about it.


    A normal hammer, which woman knows so much as you


    "Although I want to Tucao, but Lin aunt, thank you..." Jiang Lin smiled, "indeed, a lot of things, why make complaints about three years later.


    "Just figure it out. Here is the key that Taier asked me to give you. Then, three months later, the little girl Moli will go to Longming Academy. I like this soft girl Moli very much. If you don''t protect her well." Aunt Lin rolled up her sleeves and waved her small fist. "See, the big fist in the sandbag."


    "See, sandbag big fist." Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Just see it. Let''s go."


    Put down the key on the top floor of the library, aunt Lin turned and left, and Jiang Lin sent her off.


    "By the way, if you go to longmingzhou, copy your brother''s room to your skirt."


    Aunt Lin''s words floated from a distance and echoed gently.


    ......


    At the same time.


    In a clean and tidy courtyard, a man sat in his room, picked up his brush, but slowly put it down.


    On the rice paper was a woman in a palace dress, but she had no face.

 Chapter 710

    When he woke up early in the morning, Jiang Lin habitually gave him a virtual hug, but he held an empty one.


    Vaguely, he just opened his eyes. His eyes gradually focused. Looking at the pillow, Jiang Lincai realized that Jiuyi was still in Chen''s house and didn''t come back.


    "Then... There should be no fighting?"


    Jiang Lin was a little uneasy. After all, his wife met the mother of another future wife. This kind of thing, let alone met, Jiang Lin didn''t think about it.


    Wash and dress quickly, and Jiang Lin comes to Chen''s house.


    Knock on the door and the maid Xiaohua opens the door.


    "Miss Bai and madam have something important to talk about. Please go back, childe." Xiaohua''s tone is as usual.


    "What''s important?" Jiang Lin is a little confused... I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. It''s good that Jiuyi and Mrs. Chen didn''t fight. Is there anything important to talk about?


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master. Just come back in a few days. Oh, by the way, Miss Bai asked me to convey that if the young master can''t hold back, he can go to Chunfeng building. Miss Bai said he won''t blame the young master."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Although I don''t know what Jiuyi and Mrs. Chen are doing in the house, Jiang Lin will not go to Chunfeng building.


    Remembering what aunt Lin said to herself last night, Jiang Lin first walked to the courtyard where she copied her skirt. As a result, he found that he was not at home and his sister was not there.


    Finally, Jiang Lin can only go to the riyuejiao library first.


    The library of riyuejiao has nine floors, ranging from ordinary encyclopedias to Kung Fu scripts.


    Jiang Lin remembers that when he was a librarian as a child, he often fished and read idle books here. It can be said that the librarian is the easiest part-time job.


    Of course, for some areas, ordinary Sun Moon sect disciples can''t enter. They need special tokens or keepsakes to enter.


    Without thinking, Jiang Lin went directly to the ninth floor of the library, but what Jiang Lin wanted to go was not the ninth floor of the sun moon education library, but the tenth floor!


    When you go to the ninth floor, many of the skills inside need permission. Basically, there are no disciples, only Jiang Lin, and there is no stairs leading to the tenth floor.


    Jiang Lin feels very painful. He looks around with the key. Jiang Lin thinks the stairs may be hidden, but he still can''t find the stairs leading to the tenth floor.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Jiang Lin turns around with the key. Just when Jiang Lin is thinking about whether it is possible that the tenth floor is a secret room, suddenly, Jiang Lin finds that the stairs on the ninth floor suddenly disappear.


    Then, when Jiang Lin raised his head again, it was not the ceiling that printed into Jiang Lin''s eyes, but the stars all over the sky.


    Everything around has disappeared. This is an empty space. In the world, stacked papers float in front of Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin reaches out his hand, grabs a folded tissue paper at will, and then opens it. There are obscure words in it, but Jiang Lin finds that he can understand it completely!


    "Minotaur God, bloodthirsty, good wife, in charge of one billion mortals, thousands of miles of territory, died of Jiang Feng''s sword! The first God who died at the hand of the Terran. His weakness is unknown. "


    Jiang Lin subconsciously read it out. He just read it. Jiang Lin frowned slightly. There was something wrong with the Tauren... No wonder he was the first to die. I love soldiers and can''t see it.


    After taking another piece of paper, Jiang Lin opened it: "the God of water, Miao, the general God of rivers in the world, drowned towns and mulberry fields, drowned thousands of families, and died of the sword of Jiang Feng. The weakness is the spread of divine power, but it is weak, which can be overcome by masculinity!"


    "One of the four gods of the sea god, the Dragon hull, the weapon Trident, the sea king, is irritable. He is prone to tsunamis. He likes to destroy ships and dies at the hands of the ancestors of Taoism. His weakness is the third scale on his back."


    "Evil god..."


    I read one record after another about the gods. The information recorded on it was a little different, but the hand of each God and what his weakness was were all recorded.


    It''s like preparing for the next divine war.


    Jiang Lin read the records of one God after another, but he didn''t care about it most.


    Finally, in the depths of nothingness, there is a piece of paper shining!


    Jiang Lin did not hesitate to catch it, and then opened it with an excited heart and trembling hands. He had a hunch! This is a record about the God King.


    With a deep breath, Jiang Lin slowly spread out the origami in his hand, but


    "God King, Lord of the gods... None..."


    None?


    Huh?


    Is it the wrong posture to open the paper?


    From another angle, Jiang Lin opens again.


    "God King, Lord of the gods... None..."


    "Shit!"


    Like an expression bag, Jiang Lin slammed the paper to the ground!


    Then the paper floated away slowly.


    Although Jiang linzao has already made psychological preparations, and there is certainly not much information about the God King, the word "None" is too exaggerated.


    It is said that Jiang Feng pierced the divine king with a sword


    Make complaints about what happened when Jiang was in the heart. Suddenly, Jiang felt his arm was hit by something.


    Looking sideways, a piece of fiery red paper kept touching and touching on his arm. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of intimacy.


    Pick up the red paper and spread it out.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin saw the ancient characters, Jiang Lin was in a trance.


    ......


    In Chen''s residence, on the refining field, the woman wearing pure white martial arts clothes is already sweating. Her clothes are close to her posture, and the outlined posture is very graceful. Nine long tails are swaying behind her, like snow lotus flowers.


    Sweat from the woman''s white and tender cheeks, gathered in the sharp chin, slowly dripping, and some slowly slipped into the collar along the white neck and fell on the clavicle.


    Leng is that Mrs. Chen, who has seen countless beauties, is also surprised.


    This kind of flattery is perfectly distributed even when practicing martial arts. No wonder it is a natural flattery.


    "White girl, is it OK?"


    Mrs. Chen, dressed in a palace uniform, carried her hands and looked carefully at this gorgeous woman who had brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "Of course."


    Bai Jiu took a deep breath and stopped her slender waist. She was determined in her eyes.


    "Miss Bai, do you know that it''s actually my daughter who helps me by doing so?"


    "Jiuyi only knows that this is when the husband wants to do it. Jiuyi is a wife. How can he not share his worries for the husband?"


    Mrs. Chen was stunned at first and then smiled: "Miss Bai, pay attention."


    Mrs. Chen disappeared in the same place, and then it was the endless fist meaning that came from the sky!


    Jiang Lin''s body at this time was repaired anyway. After all, the porcelain bonded and began to crack.


    The fox clan has a double cultivation method, which can improve cultivation and extend vitality. If the Nine Tailed fairy fox in the fairy land makes a promise with its virgin body, it is said that it can reshape its blood and tough body.


    Looking at the endless fist Gang, the woman closed her eyes and was only one step away from returning to the immortal.


    "It depends on how you refuse me this time."


    I don''t know what I thought. After a day and night of endless battle, the beautiful woman who had returned to the immortal world only a line away smiled gently.


    In the sun moon religion, mountains and towns, thousands of flowers bloom together.

 Chapter 711

    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Lin first saw a sky.


    No, it''s not so much the sky as nothing pure blue.


    There are no white clouds and no sun, as if the tentacles of the sky are available, or you are on the sky!


    Wait, where is this?


    Jiang Lin got up. His skull hurt a little. He was drowsy. He seemed to have slept for four or five days.


    Jiang Lin remembered that he came to the ninth floor of the library, and then somehow went into the tenth floor of the library, which was a small space.


    Then, I was hit by a piece of little red paper, spread out the little red paper, and... Then it seems to be here.


    In other words, this is not a secret little world, is it?


    Is there another small world in the small world? So fierce?


    "Hey, boy, stop sleeping and get up to practice."


    When Jiang Lin was still confused, a light and crisp female voice came from the distance.


    When I looked at Jiang Lin, I found that a little Zhengtai was lying on his back on the ground panting on the clouds not far away.


    A girl in a red dress came to the little Zhengtai, stroked the skirt, squatted down, supported her chin in one hand and a green bud branch in the other hand, poked and poked at the little Zhengtai''s face, and the bright red mother of pearl in the middle of her eyebrows was as beautiful as fire.


    At the moment of seeing the red skirt girl''s face clearly, Jiang Lin''s eyes wrinkled, and that night reappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind again.


    Jiang Lin will never forget this face in his life


    She is... Rongjiao


    In other words, what I just touched is the information about melting and branding. In fact, this is not a small world, but the illusion that melting and branding paper replaces me.


    "OK, sister rongjiao..."


    The little boy supported himself and struggled to get up. As a result, he didn''t grasp his balance and fell forward.


    Rongjiao got up to protect and held xiaozhengtai in his arms. This time, rongjiao sat on the ground and the little boy sat in rongjiao''s arms.


    "Well, well, when it comes to practicing kung fu, you really practice Kung Fu. Look at you now. You''re still practicing kung fu. You''re really not afraid to practice yourself to death."


    Rongjiao crumpled the little Zhengtai''s head into a chicken nest. Jiang Lin was stunned by his doting appearance.


    Is this really melting?


    This gentle expression, this doting look


    This is not right


    Recalling that night, Rong Luo was whipped by the sword, but she still looked a little excited, as well as her proud little expression.


    It''s hard for Jiang Lin to connect rongjiao with the gentle and playful girl in front of him.


    No... what did melting and branding go through


    "No, sister rongjiao, master will scold me." In her tender arms, xiaozhengtai still wanted to get up, but he was already tired and didn''t have much strength. How could he do it.


    "Then wait. Take a rest first. My sister will help you recover your spirit and strength."


    Rongjiao combed little Zhengtai''s hair and restored his strength with divine power.


    After half a column of incense, rongluo stood up and smiled and pulled up the little Zhengtai who had recovered his strength: "well, Jiang Feng, let''s go and play with my sister."


    Jiang Lin: "??"


    Until he shouted out the name of Jiang Feng, Jiang Lin didn''t know that it was himself! No, I should say that I didn''t know how many generations I was a child.


    But... It''s OK to say it''s yourself


    "No, sister rongjiao, I will be scolded by my master."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will help you this time! Sister, she won''t scold you, she will only scold me. " Rongjiao patted her small but not small, just right chest.


    Xiao Jiangfeng was wronged: "sister rongluo, you said that last time."


    "Don''t worry, there must be no next time, and sister Kan Zhi won''t know. She''s just secretly lazy. It''s useless to practice foolishly at ordinary times."


    "Wait... Sister rongjiao... I still..."


    "Go..."


    Before xiaojiangfeng resisted, rongjiao had already pulled xiaojiangfeng away and crossed a fiery red cloud in the sky.


    Jiang Lin on one side found that the scene changed again, but Jiang Lin already understood.


    That piece of red paper is not like some paper that simply records the information of gods. The red paper opened by herself contains her memory of divine consciousness.


    And I''m watching in her memory.


    Xiaojiang Maple was melted and pulled into a god orchard that was in charge of the gods of the plants in the world.


    Rongluo took Xiao Jiangfeng and hid in other people''s orchards with great interest. Then he specially picked some precious divine fruits that were old. After picking them, he stuffed them into Xiao Jiangfeng''s mouth, regardless of whether his small mouth can be eaten or not.


    "Melting! It''s you again! And you Terran boy! Come back to me! Oh, I swear, I will smash your ass this time! "


    Rongjiao was finally found, holding Jiang Feng''s hand and running wildly. Xiaojiang Feng was pulled and floated like a flag flying in the wind, and his mouth was still chewing.


    Because melting brand "threatens" him. If you dare to spit it out, you will be thrown into the orchard.


    Finally, she fled the orchard. Xiao Jiangfeng looked at her knees, sweating and panting. She looked at Xiao Jiangfeng''s hairstyle, which was blown into a chicken nest by the wind. They were stunned at first, and then pointed to each other and laughed.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t laugh for long. A gentle woman stood behind them and looked at them with a smile.


    The moment he saw the woman, Jiang Lin''s heart ached!


    Cover your chest tightly! Looking at her gentle, Jiang Lin found that he could no longer move his eyes, and the pain in his heart was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Remorse, sadness and reluctance... All kinds of emotions filled Jiang Lin''s heart.


    He didn''t know why he had this feeling, and he didn''t have any impression of her, but what Jiang Lin felt was incomparable familiarity.


    It seems that this is the most important woman in my life. I can abandon everything and even life for her.


    "Don''t worry, sister Fuzhi. It''s all Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng insisted that I take him to play."


    Jiang Feng: "


    Gentle, she carried one in her hand and carried rongjiao and Jiang Feng back to the yard.


    "Fuzhi..."


    Jiang Lin, still standing in place, looked at her back and subconsciously read.


    "Zhizhi..... Zhizhi......"


    Jiang Lin kept reading, clutching his chest and sweating. He wanted to remember that these two words seemed to be engraved in his soul. He was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember them.


    "Zheng..."


    When Jiang Lin almost fell into a heart demon, the heart of the sword was clear! Jiang Lin suddenly trembled. At this time, he was sweating. However, the name still kept echoing. Her appearance and elegance made people willing to be possessed.

 Chapter 712

    Sword heart vigilance is a means of self-protection for sword repair to avoid being disturbed by your own demons and becoming possessed by them.


    However, the most important way for Jianxin to be alert is to close his inner feelings for something.


    There are advantages. The advantage is that you can temporarily close your feelings for the things that cause alarm, and don''t let them "enter" your heart again.


    The disadvantage is that sword repair requires a clear sword. Why is the heart of the sword alert? That is because closing emotions is equal to avoiding emotions, and blindly avoiding them is impossible to have insight and breakthrough, that is, facing the demons of the heart as ordinary Qi practitioners say.


    But now, let alone facing the demons, Jiang Lin didn''t dare to touch anything at all. He could only forcibly close his feelings for the woman named Kan Zhi.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin can''t guarantee what will happen to him.


    But even so, whenever he sees her, Jiang Lin''s chest is always stuffy, and the strong and incomparable emotion seems to bump out of control!


    Especially in my mind, it seems that something wants to break through the cage and something in my soul wants to wake up.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Lincai, who closed his eyes and forced meditation, slowly calmed down.


    Fortunately, this is the memory of rongjiao, not the memory of the woman named Fuzhi. Fuzhi doesn''t appear many times.


    The scene of Jiang Lin changed again.


    Rongjiao and xiaojiangfeng were taught a lesson by Huo Zhi. Then, the old man in the orchard came to ask for punishment, but he was beaten back by Huo Zhi. Rongjiao sat aside, rubbing xiaojiangfeng''s face and cheering his sister.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai noticed that this Kan Zhi was an extremely powerful sword repair! Even the ancestor of Kendo in the world.


    She doesn''t have the slightest sword spirit at ordinary times, but when fighting, the sword idea all over the sky makes people unable to breathe!


    The old man in the orchard was driven away. Gentle, she turned around, melted and branded a spirit, left Xiaojiang Feng and ran away. Jiang Lin saw Xiaojiang Feng''s eyebrows pumping gently.


    Or thinking, I''ve never seen such a brazen woman!


    But the next day, rongjiao was bored in his temple, and then went to play with Xiaojiang Feng.


    Xiaojiang Feng ignored her and practiced his sword there. He was not in a hurry. He knelt down and looked at it with a smile. While looking at it, he gave advice. Xiaojiang Feng couldn''t help saying "you can go."


    As a result, rongjiao really got on. I didn''t think she really knew the sword


    "Have you seen it? This is the sword skill I taught you. I created it myself. Just take the name."


    Similarly, I didn''t expect that she would really use a sword. The stunned little Jiangfeng was gently touched by the girl. A wisp of red sword meaning merged into xiaojiangfeng''s divine knowledge. Before xiaojiangfeng aftertaste, she was directly pulled away by melting.


    "Come back and learn slowly. Let''s go and play with my sister."


    "I''m not going! Yesterday I was punished by my master and slept in my arms all night! If I go again, I''ll take a nap with my master. "


    "It''s all right. Sister Kan Zhi is bothering you. I''ll bear it."


    "That''s what you said yesterday!"


    "Yes?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Finally, Xiaojiang Feng''s thin arm still didn''t bend over the soft arm and was pulled away.


    When we went hunting in the holy mountain, we saw the holy rabbit. One second before melting, we said "little rabbit fried chicken is lovely". The next second, the holy rabbit was sprinkled with cumin.


    There is a rootless Milky way in the sky. It is said that the water in it can repair the body. Rongjiao directly hugged Xiao Jiangfeng and threw him into the Milky way.


    When Xiao Jiangfeng was still in the Milky way, a beautiful shadow floated in the air. When she looked up, she had jumped in wearing a red skirt. Under the long skirt, her white feet were light pink.


    "Puff", the Milky Way sword burst into water.


    "Sister Rong Luo, don''t hold me. I can''t swim!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Sister Rong Luo... Stop laughing......"


    Xiaojiang Feng kept fighting for a tie, while rongjiao held Xiaojiang Feng tightly in his arms and took him to swim with him. His small hands waved crystal spray, and his long red hair was wet on his shoulders, like a pleasant spirit.


    On the God field in the charge of a shepherd giant, rongluo sneaked into the sheep with Jiang Feng and squeezed the sheep''s milk, causing the lambs without milk around to keep "Baa Baa......" crying.


    In the world of ice and snow, rongjiao deliberately provoked the woman in charge of ice and snow, and then let Jiang Feng take the opportunity to steal an ice crystal. Unexpectedly, with the help of the magic weapon given by rongjiao, she really stole it.


    In his own hot world, rongjiao grabbed Xiao Jiangfeng''s ankle, and then turned and turned like a propeller. Finally, with a puff, he threw Xiao Jiangfeng straight into the lava of the volcano.


    Xiaojiang Feng thought he was going to finish it. As a result, the magma was warm and comfortable like soaking in a hot spring.


    The original forest of wood God steals long live flowers.


    While Wu Shen was sleeping, he danced at the head of his bed.


    Poseidon gave xiaojiangfeng a dragon ball in the Dragon Palace in the sky.


    Rongluo took Xiaojiang Feng to one place after another. If it wasn''t for the realm of the God King, she couldn''t set foot. Otherwise, she would take up and play with the long gun of the God King.


    The goat''s milk was melted and branded into breakfast. Jiang Feng was fed a piece every day, like feeding.


    Long live the flowers of the original forest. They didn''t wash them. After they wiped their chest, they directly stuffed them into Xiao Jiangfeng''s mouth.


    The ice crystal was melted and baked into Xiao Jiangfeng''s life flying sword.


    Rongjiao kept feeding xiaojiangfeng some strange things. Every time xiaojiangfeng wanted to run, she pulled him back, then pressed him under his body and put it in his mouth with a smile.


    But gradually, Xiao Jiangfeng''s cultivation is more smooth, and his physique is stronger!


    Gradually, Xiaojiang Maple grew into Dajiang maple.


    I don''t know when, for rongluo, the little Zhengtai who was only as high as his waist was already as high as himself. After a few years, he was already a head higher than her.


    Holding a long ice and snow sword with red hair, he is tall and slender. His angular face is elegant and resolute. His appearance is excellent. Moreover, he has become the highest cultivation of human race in the world at the age of no more than 30!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, big fool, come and practice with your sister."


    One day, rongjiao came as usual, rolled up his red sleeves and exposed his icy skin.


    However, today she looks very unhappy and even has a little temper.


    "Sister Rong Jiao..."


    Jiang Feng turned his head to look at her and looked a little guilty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight with me!" Hands on hips, melting and burning, humming angrily with a small mouth.


    On this day, in a deserted sky north of the shenting, men pulled out their swords and the slender legs raised by the red skirt girl.

 Chapter 713

    The battle lasted day and night. One day later, the girl in a red dress sat on him, lowered her head, bent her willow waist, held his collar tightly with her small hands, and the weight of her body was on him. There were tears dripping on his face like rain.


    "Sister Rong Jiao..."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand to touch her, but his hands hung helpless. He didn''t know where to touch


    "Mingming is so weak..." rongluo Minmin said, with a cry in her delicate voice, "Mingming is still so weak..."


    Raised his head, rongjiao looked directly into his eyes, and tears slowly slid down her cheeks and dropped completely again.


    "Ming Ming is still so weak, but why... Why did you leave?" Her voice grew louder and louder, with a distressing hoarseness.


    "Why are you leaving! Stay! What the hell! Which woman do you want? I''ll grab it for you. Don''t go, don''t leave me. "


    Lying in Jiang Feng''s arms, rongjiao cried louder and louder, and tears had wet Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Jiang Feng''s floating hands finally covered her back gently and hugged her gently: "sister Rong Luo... I''m sorry..."


    "Bad guy! the big bad wolf! Are you Terrans like you, without a good thing! Big villain! "


    He clenched his small fist and beat it on Jiang Lin''s chest. His fist didn''t have much strength and even softened. However, it was like mountains covering Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Feng just held her quietly, looked up at the pure blue sky and let her vent in her arms.


    After this day, rongluo never came to Jiang Feng again. Jiang Lin just saw this girl on the throne of her divine domain, barefoot, bent her knees and hugged herself tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Three days later, Jiang Feng left.


    On this day, Rong Luo heard the door of his divine domain ring, and his divine consciousness was put away. He was dressed in white.


    Rongluo finally left her throne, wanted to leave her divine domain, and wanted to see him again, but she stopped at the moment when she wanted to leave her temple.


    God''s door kept knocking. The girl held the door frame and wanted to see him, but she was afraid of seeing him. She was afraid that she would never be able to restrain herself when she saw him.


    The girl''s white feet stepped on the red magma. The white and red matched each other, which turned out to be beautiful like flowers.


    For a long time, the sound of God''s door gradually disappeared, and God''s knowledge was put away. Outside the door, he had left.


    Rongjiao sighed gently, clenched his lower lip, pinched the door frame with his fingers, and the sadness and reluctance in his eyes had overflowed.


    "What are you still thinking when you''re gone?"


    After Jiang Feng left, Rong Luo stood blankly. He didn''t know how long he had stood. Rong Luo whispered to himself, turned around and walked step by step to the empty palace.


    But the whole divine world was suddenly shocked when the white little foot of rongjiao stepped out!


    Then, it was the divine power and the majestic sword!


    Soon, the power disappeared! But the sword is more powerful!


    "This sword spirit is... Xiaofeng!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, melt the brand and fly out of your own fire god domain!


    But when rongluo was halfway there, an Oracle came!


    The content of the Oracle is only one: "kill Jiang Feng."


    "Jiang Feng! You dare kill God! "


    Arriving at the residence of the ox head God, seven or eight nearby gods have surrounded Jiang Feng. At this time, Jiang Feng is carrying a golden ox head in his hand. His long hair is scattered, and the snow sword is dripping with golden blood.


    "Kill and kill, so what?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seven or eight gods at the same level as the Tauren released their divine power to suppress it with divine law.


    The divine power turns into a huge golden palm and wants to kill Jiang Feng!


    Jiang Feng dropped his ox head, took a deep breath and crossed his sword in front.


    But before Jiang Feng releases his sword Qi! In an instant, the golden palm was broken. When the golden fragments fell, Jiang Feng''s current, the gods were bathed in fire and turned into ashes in a breath. The only thing was the melting in a red skirt.


    "Melting! For a mortal! You killed your fellow countrymen! "


    The divine voice came, and the divine personality was higher than those dead gods. I didn''t know how much. Just a voice would kill Jiang Lin, but it was easy to dissolve in front of the melting brand.


    "Smelly boy, just go! Why make such a big noise! "


    Ignoring the voice, Rong Luo approached Jiang Feng with a little pride.


    "These gods are weak. They can just try the sword." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "moreover, I thought about it. If I did so, I might still see sister Rong Luo. Now I do."


    His smile made Rong Luo feel in a trance, as if he had returned to the past, still as a child


    "Why do you see me? Hurry and find your sweetheart." Rongjiao turned around and tears were already flashing.


    Looking at the slender and soft back of the girl, Jiang Feng wanted to say something, but everything was pressing on his heart. The scenes he experienced as a child kept emerging. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    For Jiang Feng, in such a big shenting, there are no more than two families, master and sister rongjiao.


    He is a man and she is a God. They would never have any intersection, but now, in Jiang Feng''s heart, rongluo is closer than his sister.


    Finally, thousands of words just turned into Jiang Lin holding a sword and bending down three rites.


    "Jiang Feng is going here. I don''t know the date. Master and sister rongluo take good care."


    "Hurry... Hurry..." Bei''s teeth tightly bit the bright red lower lip, and the melting brand was already crying.


    "Sister rongluo doesn''t have to help me block those gods. Otherwise, even sister rongluo will be punished. Although Feng can''t beat sister rongluo, he''s still a little sure to leave."


    "I know how to boast." Rongjiao held his skirt tightly to prevent him from crying. He restrained himself from turning to see him.


    She was afraid of this. She would never let him leave again. She would force him to stay, but she knew he was going.


    Reaching out, Jiang Lin wanted to smooth her long hair, but finally put it down and turned away.


    After a joss stick, the divine court thundered, and several high gods wanted to kill Jiang Lin, but they were blocked by Jue Zhi''s skyward sword. Several gods bypassed Jue Zhi, but they were completely blocked by a magma barrier.


    "Melting! How are you doing? "


    Several gods looked angrily at the direction where the melting brand was located, and the divine voice spread all over the divine court.


    "He is my brother! Who dares to touch him! "


    Melting and burning red long hair dances without wind. The whole shenting has been covered by the heat wave.

 Chapter 714

    Jiang Feng left, and rongjiao resisted all the gods who wanted to hunt down, but behind her, there was a sea of fire, and many gods had been buried.


    Standing on the road from the divine court to the lower boundary, the red skirt woman''s fiery long hair rises with the wind, and the silky red lane group closely adheres to her posture under the cool wind, such as the red ink outlines the most perfect and harmonious curve in the world.


    Looking at the lower boundary, she didn''t know how long she looked until a woman with a sword stood beside her.


    "Sister... He''s gone..."


    Rongjiao still didn''t take back his eyes. The sentence "he''s gone" contains too much.


    "He was about to leave." ƒ… Zhi gently hugged her sister in her arms.


    "He''s stupid." She whispered in her sister''s arms.


    "Well, I know."


    "He''s weak."


    "Yes."


    "What if he is bullied?"


    "What if he is cheated?"


    "He said he was going to find the girl, but the girl is the best liar. What if he was fooled by the other party?"


    "If the girl doesn''t recognize him, if the girl likes others, he will be very sad."


    In her sister''s arms, Rong Luo raised one question after another, and the worry in her tone overflowed.


    As a sister, she could only gently touch the tip of her hair and didn''t know how to answer. The two sisters looked into the distance at the same time and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Sister, will he forget us?" I don''t know how long later, rongjiao spoke again, and the uneasiness in his words was distressing.


    "No." Kan Zhi replied, her eyes as gentle as ripples in the lake, "Xiao Feng said that he will never forget us. Xiao Feng will not break his promise..."


    This day, which has not been recorded, is like a day in the history of gods. Thirty two gods fell. Except the ox head gods, the rest died at the hands of the same group.


    The divine domain of the divine king finally came down. Rongjiao and Huozhi were the same gods of the first generation. They closed their doors and thought for thousands of years. They were not allowed to leave their own divine domain!


    In other words, for them, there is no meaning without his divine court. In that case, what is the difference between thinking behind closed doors and wandering in the divine court?


    For thousands of years, he has been melting in his own hot field and constantly shaping his appearance with magmatic rocks.


    When he was a child, a young man and a young man, he was already an adult when he completely grew up.


    Jiang Feng of different ages was molded.


    "Call sister..."


    Looking at those dummies shaped by themselves, I was happy in my eyes.


    "Sister... Sister..."


    Thousands of fake Jiang Feng shouted in unison, trying their best to imitate Jiang Lin''s intonation and timbre.


    But after the girl listened, her happy eyes gradually faded.


    Squatting in front of thousands of fake Jiangfeng, rongjiao tightly held his watermelon head and buried it between his knees, only revealing half of his small face.


    "You... Are not him after all..."


    Rongjiao whispered to himself. As soon as the voice fell, "roar", thousands of Jiangfeng collapsed at the same time, leaving only the girl holding herself tighter and tighter.


    Several times, Rong Luo wanted to sneak out and find him, but under the guard of many Gog gods, she knew that her idea could not be seen.


    Day by day, for the gods, there is no concept of "long". However, for the first time, rongluo felt how she lived like a year. She never felt that the original time was so long.


    Finally, one day, the divine king''s Oracle came down again, the punishment of all gods was invalid, and the mistakes made by any gods were erased.


    Although rongluo didn''t know why, he ran out happily. The first thing rongluo had to do was to find Jiang Feng.


    However, when rongjiao just returned to the divine court and the words of the surrounding gods penetrated into rongjiao''s ears, the girl was stunned.


    "Jiang Feng, the Terran, led the ten thousand families to officially fight against the protoss!"


    In addition to the God King, the gods gathered.


    The gods didn''t care that Jiang Feng led the ten thousand families to fight against the Protoss. In their view, the actions of the ten thousand families were nothing more than fireflies competing with the bright moon and moths fighting against the fire.


    At this meeting, they discussed more about how to deal with Wan nationality and how to make Na Jiang Lin pay a heavy price and make his life worse than death.


    For all this. I didn''t listen to the melting, but now I''m in the same place and my mind is blank.


    "Xiao Feng, he... Fought against the protoss..."


    After the shenting meeting, rongjiao wants to find his sister.


    Because she knows that Xiaofeng is so weak that she will be killed by her own family. She must find a way to protect Xiaofeng.


    However, when he arrived at his sister''s yard, rongjiao knew that his sister, as one of the highest combat forces of the divine court, had been closed to other gods of the same level.


    Anxious to find a way to protect Jiang Feng''s melting brand, he kept pacing in his divine domain, and even thought that if Jiang Feng was really tied back to the divine world, he would escape with Jiang Feng at all costs! It''s like betraying the Protoss. It doesn''t matter.


    But... With the passage of time, the battle between the ten thousand families and the gods has become more and more fierce. Although the Terran has fallen into the disadvantage and even been forced into a desperate situation several times, the ten thousand families are like a small strong, with extremely tenacious vitality.


    Even in the back, under the leadership of Jiang Feng, wanzu had the upper hand. Jiang Feng kept breaking the mirror, and the world''s luck was swept over wanzu by Jiang Feng.


    And Jiang Feng didn''t hide anything and told the world his feeling of broken mirror.


    Jiang Feng opens the way in front, and future generations just follow Jiang Feng''s footsteps!


    In addition, the human race''s gas luck is beginning to open, and there are countless people who break the realm. Ten thousand families have formed an irreversible trend!


    At this time, the protoss finally faced up to the existence of 10000 families, but the pressure given by 10000 families to the protoss is not like before!


    The atmosphere in the protoss was tense, but rongluo was very happy because she knew he was okay.


    Moreover, at this time, there was a little news that the protoss wanted to make peace with the ten thousand families, which made rongluo see more hope.


    She doesn''t care about the so-called supremacy of the Protoss. All she wants is that she can be with him without any obstacles.


    However, those gods are still high for too long. They don''t want to be on an equal footing with the "mole ant" like ten thousand families.


    Rongjiao was very angry. He made trouble at the divine court meeting and even wanted to betray the protoss, but finally, standing in front of the angry rongjiao, he was Yu Zhi with a sword.


    She never thought that it was her sister who finally pressed herself into the prison

 Chapter 715

    "Sister... Why..."


    Rongjiao couldn''t stand those gods who thought they were gods. When she wanted to make a big noise in the divine court, she stood in front of her.


    Looking at her sister Juzhi with a long sword, Rong Jiao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why sister Fuzhi is in front of her. Sister Fuzhi, like herself, likes Xiaofeng best. She can give up everything for Xiaofeng.


    Among the gods, I won''t feel strange who will stop me, but why is sister Kan Zhi


    As the original gods, rongjiao and Xiaozhi were born at the same time. Every time Xiaozhi protected rongjiao. Whenever rongjiao had difficulties, she would stand in front of her. Therefore, rongjiao regarded Xiaozhi as a close sister when she was a child.


    The gods were born at the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no so-called blood, but they are really close as sisters.


    "Xiao Rong, don''t meddle in this matter. Go back to your divine realm." ƒ… Zhi shook her head and looked at Rong Jiao seriously.


    "No!" Rongjiao shouted, "sister Fuzhi! They will kill Xiao Feng! "


    "So what? He is a man, we are God, and man and God are different. "


    She said coldly.


    Listening to her indifferent words, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe and imagine that her sister would say such words!


    "Sister..."


    "Xiao Rong, don''t act recklessly. Even if you fight in the divine court, even if you are the original God, you will die! You are the most important person in my life. "


    "What about Xiao Feng?"


    "..." kan Zhi clenched her red lips and remained silent. After a long time, she said slowly, "Xiaorong, be obedient... It doesn''t matter what you do, you go back to your divine realm first, and everything will end soon..."


    "I don''t!"


    Melting long hair danced. In the divine court, the hot molten slurry covered the sky.


    She sighed softly and went up with her sword.


    As one of the seven gods with the strongest combat power in the whole divine court, rongjiao was soon defeated. His face was pale and unwilling to faint in her arms.


    "Xiaorong... Sorry... You and Xiaolin are the most important existence in my sister''s heart, better than my sister''s own life!"


    Gently smoothed her wrinkled eyebrows, Huozhi closed the divine power in the melting and branding body, locked her in the divine prison alone, and applied layers of spells.


    "Sister! Sister!!! "


    After waking up, the melting brand kept knocking on the Dharma array in the God prison, but no one responded. She couldn''t get out, and no gods came near.


    Every day, rongjiao is trying to open the Dharma array set by her sister! Try all kinds of ways to restore your spiritual power.


    But every day ends in failure.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. One day, the divine court vibrated! The sword Qi visible to the naked eye goes straight to the divine court! Even thousands of years apart, melting and branding can''t be forgotten! This is Jiang Feng''s sword spirit!


    Then, the partition between the divine court and the lower world was opened alive!


    "Sister... Xiao Feng..."


    After dissolving the blazing spirit, I was more anxious to try to crack the array and restore my divine power!


    The next morning, gods lead to the lower world. In the divine court, gods break, symbolizing the death of gods!


    The fighting between gods and all races has even clearly spread to the ears of rongjiao!


    Until the melting heart coagulates! A great God pressure permeates between heaven and earth!


    Then, close to the way of the world, he threw a long gun from his hand!


    The golden spear pulls tens of thousands of meters of light and cuts the void!


    After two breaths, he felt his heart tremble, as if the most important thing had disappeared! The sword spirit of Shinto and the sword idea array of closing the prison were suddenly untied!


    "Sister!"


    An ominous premonition filled my heart! Rongluo flew away from the divine court and ran down the divine court. She saw sister Juzhi lying in Jiang Feng''s arms, his side face tightly attached to his chest and closed her eyes.


    Jiang Feng picked up the long sword! Facing the God King who is close to the Tao!


    In this battle, Jiang Feng held a long ice and snow sword and passed by with only one sword. The remaining gods were destroyed by this sword.


    Jiang Feng pulls the divine king into the divine court, and rongjiao keeps up in time. Jiang Lin closes all the connections between the divine court and the world! In front of rongjiao, Jiang Feng fought with the God King!


    In this level of fighting, rongjiao found that he could not intervene at all, and even tried his best, he could only protect himself.


    At the end of the battle, the divine king and Jiang Feng fled into the void at the same time. What rongjiao could feel was the separation of nothingness.


    "Jiang Feng!" When rongjiao tried to open the void, Jiang Lin, who was covered in blood, came out of the void and looked at her with a smile.


    "Sister Rong Jiao."


    Jiang Feng walked up to her and smiled gently.


    He hasn''t changed. He''s still the boy.


    However, rongluo felt that his vitality was broken and he no longer had a few years of life.


    He sealed it with his own life


    Holding Jiang Lin''s hand, Rong Luo wants to give up his life, but he is completely pushed back by Jiang Lin.


    "It''s no use. My life is broken. Sister rongjiao doesn''t have to waste her energy." Gently stroking the tip of her hair, Jiang Lin''s eyes were gentle, "sister Rong, I''m sorry... I''m afraid you''ll be left alone, I''m sorry..."


    "Stop talking, I can cure you, I!"


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and interrupted rongjiao''s words: "sister rongjiao, all families will go to the divine court to rescue the same family who was finally imprisoned by the gods. Sister rongjiao should leave quickly."


    "No! I''m not going! "


    The eyes of rongjiao shook. At this moment, rongjiao had completely understood.


    The war between the ten thousand families and the protoss has reached the point where you die and I die!


    Thousands of families have deep resentment with the protoss, plus so many years of persecution, even if the protoss are willing to make peace, how can thousands of families agree?


    For both sides, it has long been immortal!


    Sister Juzhi imprisoned herself and didn''t let herself out, just to protect herself.


    Because sister Juzhi believes that Xiaofeng will win in the end. After Xiaofeng wins, she will secretly let herself go.


    But do you want to live like this? No Maple! What''s the meaning of all this in the world without my sister?!


    "Xiao Feng, kill me."


    Hold his big palm and melt the brand smile. In his eyes, there is the overflowing tenderness.


    The gods cannot be disarmed by themselves and can only be killed.


    "Sister Rong Luo, what are you talking about?" Jiang Feng smiled and bounced her forehead, "don''t make such a joke."


    While talking, not far away, the channel from the divine court to the mortal world was completely opened, and the remaining strongest friars of all races rushed to the divine court to wipe out the creative Warcraft and war magic soldiers that were out of the control of the divine family.

 Chapter 716

    "Xiao Feng, there is no need for gods in this world. Even if I die, I want to die in your hands! I want to leave with you. "


    Jiang Feng shook his head: "I won''t do this. Let''s go. When they find sister Rong, sister Rong will be in trouble."


    "Well, I promise Xiaofeng, but can I ask Xiaofeng a question?"


    Rongjiao turned the topic with a gentle smile.


    "Of course, but sister Rong Luo has to promise me one thing!" Jiang Feng has isolated himself from the region where rongjiao is located, and he doesn''t have much life left. It''s best to have a final chat with sister rongjiao and watch her leave safely.


    "What do you say first?" Melting and burning eyes flow, just like they were in those days.


    "Sister Rong Luo can''t lie to me. She promised me to live well. In addition, my wife''s name is green bamboo. Please take care of her."


    Jiang Feng also knows that after he leaves, Qingzhu will be very sad and lonely, and sister rongluo may be the same. Therefore, Jiang Feng says that she wants sister rongluo to take care of Qingzhu, so she doesn''t want the most important woman in her life to live happily, even if she is not here.


    "I promise you." Melting and branding is refreshing.


    "..." Jiang Feng was a little overwhelmed by the freshness of melting and branding.


    "It''s my turn to ask." His eyes narrowed like two crescent moons, "who is more beautiful than me?"


    "..." Jiang Feng held a long sword and blinked. Jiang Feng didn''t expect that sister Rong Luo would ask such a question.


    However, Jiang Feng still thought carefully. It seems that he recalled Qingjun''s face in his mind, and then looked at rongjiao carefully.


    Rongjiao was not at all uncomfortable. He stood there with his hands on his back and let him watch generously. He also straightened his back and outlined a good-looking curve.


    Jiang Feng sighed gently, shook his head and replied, "sister rongjiao and Qingjun are equally beautiful. Maple can''t distinguish the beauty of different styles."


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s answer, rongjiao was stunned at first. Soon, his eyes gradually got wet and filled with tears: "I haven''t seen him for so many years. I didn''t expect to speak so well, but I don''t hate..."


    Her eyes, which were as red as jade, looked directly at Jiang Feng. Her long red hair danced in the wind, her head tilted slightly, and her eyes were full of tenderness: "Xiao Feng, thank you..."


    As soon as the words of melting and branding fell, Jiang Feng''s sword heart warned and felt bad, suddenly, the heat wave swept through the shenting, and Jiang Feng''s sword spirit isolated from the outside world was broken!


    There was a big opening in the blue cloudless sky, and the hot and thick magma poured down from the air.


    The strong men of all races who rushed to the divine court looked at it at the same time. Only then did they find that their leader faced off with the last original God of fire!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    With the power of the gods, rongjiao diffused the sound, not only throughout the whole divine court, but also tens of thousands of miles around the world. Even the Qing Jun guarding the rear in the courtyard stood up and raised his head.


    "It''s just a human race and mole ants. My Protoss has protected you for thousands of years. You don''t know how to be grateful. Now you still want to compete with my Protoss. It''s revenge for the kindness of the hand. You should die for your actions! I want to put the world into a sea of fire! All the families you protect will eventually become gray bones. "


    Listening to this divine voice, people all over the world look up to the sky and gnash their teeth! I wish I could swallow the blood and flesh, and the strong men of all races in the divine court are even more angry! There are several to wipe out the Red God!


    "Sister Rong Jiao..."


    Jiang Feng shook hands with the right hand of the long sword and trembled slightly. He knew that she was intentional, and the little pride in her eyes and the little playful loveliness made Jiang Lin feel distressed.


    Without giving Jiang Feng any time to react, he waved his hand, just like the molten slurry of the sea of fire, and rushed straight at the strong man of the divine court. Three or four red phoenix rang through the sky, and the light of fire flowing in his eyes wanted to kill them all!


    When someone really wanted to die at the hand of the fire phoenix, Jiang Feng took out his sword and beat the fire phoenix back.


    Jiang Feng''s counterattack let rongjiao breathe a sigh of relief, even with a faint smile in the corners of his eyes.


    Rongjiao didn''t tangle with Jiang Feng in the divine court. Rongjiao rushed down and landed in an area full of volcanic magma!


    This is the molten earth in charge of melting and soldering.


    With a little twist, the molten fire, the earth began to shake, countless volcanoes erupted, and the magma kept spreading. Although there was no life in this ten thousand mile land, if it spread like this, ten thousand miles away, it would turn into a sea of fire, and hundreds of millions of people of all nationalities would sleep.


    On the gray magma of the earth, in the gray sky, they are opposite.


    "I have cast spells. Unless you kill me and cut off my divine power, those you want to protect will die in front of you."


    Rongjiao "reminded" that the voice was still spread all over the world. He looked at him with a smile and waited for his hands.


    As time goes by, Jiang Feng is still holding a long sword without hands, and the magma spreading at different common sense speeds will really contact the living place of all ethnic groups in more than half of the time!


    "Hey, kill if you want. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Rongjiao couldn''t wait any longer and rushed straight up. Before Jiang Feng reacted, the slender legs under the red skirt had kicked up.


    Jiang Feng subconsciously raises his sword to block! Suddenly, Jiang Feng, who was caught in a dilemma and had not yet calmed down, was stunned! The secret way is bad.


    Sure enough, in the handle of Jiangfeng long sword, the ice sapphire was shining brightly at that moment.


    The first snow was out of control and stabbed directly into the melted heart.


    As soon as the throat melted, it moved forward along the long sword that pierced into the heart.


    The slender hand gently held Jiang Feng''s cheek, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a beautiful radian: "do you remember the precious stone that my sister asked you to steal? Sister, I''ve done something, fool. Don''t easily give my life flying sword to other women in the future. "


    Jiang Feng''s trembling eyes and blank mind


    Losing strength, rongjiao slid down. Jiang Feng held her tightly and fell on the molten earth. The magma flowed around them, but there was no damage. It was like stepping into a bright red and shallow stream.


    Leaning on his shoulder, rongjiao looked directly at him, his tone trembled, and his breathing became more and more urgent: "cry... Cry, sister... Come... Listen..."


    "Sister."


    "Yes."


    "Sister."


    "Yes."


    "Sister, in fact, men can cheat."


    With the sound of Jiangfeng falling, the melting fire, centered on Jiangfeng, turns into a silver white, ice and snow glacier, covering it quickly!


    "Xiao Feng! No! "


    "My sister should live well."


    The last word landed, tens of thousands of fire areas turned into glaciers, extremely cold night, and later called "extremely cold continent"

 Chapter 717

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed

 Chapter 718

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed

 Chapter 719

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words in this chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed

 Chapter 720

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words in this chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed

 Chapter 721

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 722

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 723

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 724

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 725

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 726

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 727

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 728

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 729

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 730

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 731

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot, the subscription cost has not changed, and there is no need to order again.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day. Please refresh this chapter after 6 a.m.

 Chapter 732

    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.


    This chapter is f. Theft. Chapter, if you want to see the content, please go to Qidian, or read and subscribe to the genuine version of QQ.


    The genuine content will be refreshed after 6 a.m. every day, which is for D. Edition. Stolen.


    Rest assured, the number of words is only a lot more, and the subscription cost has not changed.

 Chapter 733

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.

 Chapter 734

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. For special reasons, this site is

 Chapter 735

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, which will bring inconvenience to the majority of users

 Chapter 736

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.

 Chapter 737

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.

 Chapter 738

    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents.


    Refresh at 6:00, and the subscribed will not be charged repeatedly.


    Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience. Please go to Qidian or QQ to read and subscribe the genuine contents. Due to special reasons, this site will no longer carry the contents of this book from now on, resulting in the loss of some chapters, resulting in

 Chapter 739

    Old rules. Refresh it after six.


    All night owls, pay attention to your health. Only by going to bed early and getting up early can you keep healthy~~~~


    The salted fish is bald now


    .....


    ......


    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ......


    ......


    ¡£ Chinese people care about it again, and city people care about it one at a time. Dai does not draw eyebrows, Zhu does not point lips, bones are jade, eyebrows are willows, skin is snow, and appearance is flowers


    £¡ The tender and white ones are extremely long. This is even more. People are surprised to give tiandaowu. He is only famous. Chen rang is the most clear


    ¡£ When the people get rid of the fighting, the fighting bear and the son''s arm are in the light. People are happy all day and winter. This news is still very popular. Don''t change people''s fists and be happy outside the door


    £¡ The sixth man''s quintessence of martial arts is pure, but it has not been recorded at the age of 12! Jia Chen - Chi Wu, people here


    £©The third floor is divided into Jingzhi (Jingzhi: jing10th floor)


    Top of the mountain, traveling far, body gold: refining of the three gods


    ¡£ Jing danwu, Jing pengxiong and Jing Xiongying: Jing three Qi refining


    ¡£ Yinshui, fetal wood and embryonic mud: three body refining


    : Yes, there are ten different boundaries, which are said to be in existence. Yes, there are ten boundaries, which are said to be divided into Fu and Wu


    The second pass of the territory is lost, SHENGFEI, immortal, and jade: the fifth pass of the territory


    , Xiandi (YingYuan, DanJin, menlong, Haiguan, Fudong: Jingjing No.5 Middle School)


    , Luzhu, Qigu, tendon willow, root grass, skin copper, five mountains: five under the territory


    It''s not divided. The territory is divided into fifty. There is one boundary, monk


    ¡£ If you want to give up, you need to wait for the high degree of the time. Once you reach the same level as the next situation, you suddenly rush into all the Qi, spirit and Qi real men, and the limit is greater than Chengdu. No, it''s also appropriate to learn the martial arts of martial arts


    ¡£ The cultivation of spirit, body and flesh is specialized. The essence of husband''s martial arts is pure, which means that it should be. The cultivation of martial arts is not strict. However, although it is said that cultivating martial arts is another kind


    ¡£ The highest threshold door of class I is the same. The broken fruit is the most cutting and killing, and the most powerful injury and killing. Repairing the sword is the second class


    ¡£ The first category is called "master monk". All the family members, such as family farmers, family Dharma and family soldiers, also have this. The master is the most important one, including the monk family Buddha, the scholar family Taoism and the scholar family Confucianism


    ¡£ The three categories are divided into the Lord, but there are many kinds of scholars in the world


    ¡£ He doesn''t know how many people there are. Did Chinese education say it should be on June, right! Recognize others


    £¡ Bright one is another eye Linjiang, engraved a son of that man to see when, to see the head turn


    ¡£ And those who have a sense of consciousness are always near the river. Why don''t they know the Tao? Dumb sand, some sons and men with sound


    ¡±£¡ The duty is worse than the gate. I''m asked to be broken¡°


    ¡£ After coming, ran Tuzi was a man. The waiting team asked Shen Tang to reward him who hung the interest letter. He wanted to think about Linjiang


    ¡£ It is the result of Qi generating oneself to talk to each other, and Du will pass through all roads and horses. It is considered that the father and teacher are present, so as to return the father and teacher''s former greatness


    ... count it


    £¿ Go and pick up a mud fish. Father Jiang, take it with you


    ¡£ How afraid is it that you can compare your hand to God, and you can be a pig of the friendly team. Do you know what to do? The friends of the team depend on where to find themselves. After ten days, they are no closer than the gate


    ... I hope you feel the river


    ¡±¡£ Well, you are also my sister. Oh, can you also me if you break the rules? I trust Linjiang small. Does the friendly team have any results. The change will also be the column task of the document. It will be changed soon¡°


    ¡±£¿ Is it OK for the team to suggest that it is not responsible¡°


    ¡±¡£ It''s necessary to match people''s two needs only when they can send out. Most of them are more dangerous and broken than the gate. You can''t do this¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, I''ll be alone? Team group¡°


    ¡±£¿ Did he come? You and the other team will finish writing and filling in when they are ready. "Linjiang will hand over the form. Please take out Shen Zhang and pat rufang with your hand.". That''s it. That''s it. Great¡°


    ¡±¡£ I''ve been here. I''ll be there when I''m ready¡°


    ¡±¡£ I owe a lover, but my brother Xiaojiang, can''t cross. Did you pour this question¡°


    ¡±¡£ It''s said that master Fu is sweet and stupid. I''ve stolen it from mailong, who doesn''t want to return the love affair with my sister Fang. In the long run¡°


    ¡±¡£ Oh, four years ago, as few as two peaks and beads, this brother Xiaojiang? Do you want to rest next and go back to zongmenlong CongGang''s younger brother Xiaojiang? Oh¡°


    ¡±¡£ The duty is worse than the gate sect. I''m asked to meet you, sister Fang¡°


    ¡£ Jingfeng went up the mountain to have a look, but she could finish it. Running through the window, she went to Huanxi. Everyone''s work was done for a few times. She was very good. She had a good body and a beautiful face. The former woman''s building was one of the most important boundaries, and the baby yuan was one of the boundaries. If Fang was a celebrity, she was in Linjiang to be taken over


    ¡±£¿ Are you in a hurry? What''s the matter, brother Xiaojiang¡°


    ¡£ When the hall punishment award comes, it stands in front of the river. Do it and say it


    ¡£ All those who can do it are aware of it, and the number of Dharma thoughts is gone. There are scriptures engraved for a moment. It is in Linjiang. How can enlightenment come


    ¡£ Qu twisted her heart and let her go. She opened her heart and kissed herself. She was the last. Elder sister Shilin could decide when she came to contact. She went to the gate road to be responsible for the implementation. She asked for it by herself. However, after teaching demons to hate and hate, she broke her heart and fought in the fight. The dust was red. She saw the blood several times after the war. This would take elder sister Shilin and said that the system was followed, and she was happy to face the river


    ¡±£¡ This is¡°


    ¡¿¡£ Cooperation, mutual convenience, number of people in the team and two suggestions: SP, unlimited system: number of people required¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Depending on the degree of the process, it is worse than the gate. It is the responsibility of the incentive incentive: the responsibility of the incentive incentive incentive¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Anger can''t be let by him. The RTN face of the immortal God should be very much. The people in the mind sound her shadow, and the famous opera tune of the Zixian gate can also be. Everyone is in a panic. The edge of the price is higher than the gate road, so you can be worse than the gate road, so you can teach the devil among all people. The questions are as follows: ask for important tasks¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ On the basis of it and the monk''s residence Cave: ask for cultivation¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Maximum age: 8 years¡¾


    ¡¿Worse than the gate road¡¾


    ¡£ The "one task" is worse than the gate road. The top task is the most important task on the side, and the front task is the end


    ¡±¡£ Let me get bored, ah, thank you. Next let me, ah, what do you think, let me¡°


    ... when the crowd is full, the front bar will be in charge, and the new guard will send Gang hall punishment awards. Now, every week of the new guard, there are all kinds of duties. When porcelain meets the street, it will grab the street from the candy bar children


    ¡£ The hurdle is called CPN, which is like a river, and the hurdle is called evil


    ¡£ In a good place, every family and country has its own right, and the familiar eyes mix together, but this is finished. It''s our wish. We can''t live with her


    ... when it''s used by the Lord, the Duke and the emperor, it''s a place for sister''s little rites


    ¡£ The Lord''s imperial dust is always led by Niang and Gu. If it''s wrong, it''s not too small


    ¡£ The source peach outside the world is true, but if it''s true, it''s not. Do you cherish the smell of dogs and chickens


    ¡£ Lang kairan suddenly has a fruit. He is more than ten steps behind. He is a generalist and narrow at the beginning


    ¡£ One antenna is left after another, and the surrounding mountains are small


    ¡£ A thousand people who hold up a small piece of the original flat can accept the dragon in the debate


    ......

 Chapter 740

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ......


    ......


    £¡£¿ Zhuang Zui is still asking questions!? What about the lucky gamblers? How did she think about it


    £¿ People''s treasure is unique. Once they get it, they can sell and shoot it on the site. Once they get it, they can get it. Once they get it, they can get it. It''s not a person''s three head stones


    £¿ Is this me


    £¡ Trough lying


    ... the eyes also don''t show this. The sex women have only one left Mo and Yijiu. The grandfather served the king''s side. Thousands of people in shangyuanping now say goodbye


    ¡£ All the people in the country are her. When the children of the country enter, throwing Yijiu and leaving ink will be counted, and the color posture of leaving ink and relying on Jiuyi


    ¡£ The children''s appearance is inclined to both sides, right and left, and one side is unique near the river


    ¡£ The male sex is the capital. The young people in the two areas of Zixue are both based on the foundation. Go to see and put Yuanping''s small whole. The seats are based on the classics and Confucianism. It''s time


    ¡£ The comfortable and leisurely points are given to shigeng. The blue sky is floating in the colorful clouds, among which the original flat and small surrounding mountains enter the harmony and softness of spring


    £¿ Why don''t you turn against the horn master? Is it true that the horn Lord is not the anti horn Lord faction? The Lord of the horn does not have a system. The system of the Lord does not have a system. Why is it that? It is lucky to have a heart. The center is close to the river. OK


    £¡£¿ Zhuang Zui is still asking questions!? What about the lucky gamblers? How did she think about it


    £¿ People''s treasure is unique. Once they get it, they can sell and shoot it on the site. Once they get it, they can get it. Once they get it, they can get it. It''s not a person''s three head stones


    £¿ Is this me


    £¡ Trough lying


    ¡±I''m sorry, elder martial sister¡°


    ¡£ She smelled the fragrant hair. Wan Qinglin in her arms was leaning against Linjiang. She was sitting on the ground in Linjiang. She held the beauty of Wan Qinglin. She turned around and held it in Linjiang. She crossed Linjiang and stretched out Wan Qinglin


    ¡±... younger martial brother¡°


    ¡£ He went down and went back. When he came out, he vomited. He was still bleeding. He was dirty and close to the river. He wore the sword long


    ¡±... poof¡°


    ¡£ Wan Qinglin''s own pointed to the sword and rushed straight to Linjiang. He came to respond to Wan Qinglin. However, suddenly, he coughed and brewed wine in his mood


    ¡±£¡ Cough! Cough! Cough... Cough¡°


    ... want to... Love can... That''s a kind of model discussion. It''s not a pair of thinking. Zhang WeiZui, Xiao Wan and Qinglin, answered Linjiang, put on a skirt, light a child and a woman to caress the breeze and spring


    ¡±... what¡°


    ¡±... the devil among people is me... It''s true, "Wan Qinglin looks at the earth" has deep feelings "facing the river, sighs lightly". If you don''t apologize for your differences, I''m sorry¡°


    ¡£ Moving a little tears Wan Qinglin, he took care of himself, took care of himself at night, and even hurt himself. He was punished for the mistake of sending his food to himself. He shouted to the local elder sister, and the teacher sounded like a model inward. At that time, the zongmen dragon just entered him and thought about it for the first time


    ¡£ Sad and anxious, he is optimistic with his eyes in his eyes. His lips are powdered and his teeth are light. Bei Wan, the son of Qinglin, is the lineal menlong


    ¡±¡£ You help Yike Yemeni sect, you help Yike elder sister Shifu. It''s like you. I''ll answer back, Linjiang¡°


    ... it''s now issued, but... It''s the end of the task. After looking at stealing yourself, it''s the most important


    ¡£ Sister bath Shida wants to steal it. She is responsible for coming to the father pit of the sudden system. If she flies high and goes far, she will be free to bear fruit. It''s true to see what''s not, but it''s true to see. Although it''s true to see, it''s necessary to think that what''s not really close to the river


    ¡£ When I was waiting for sister haogang''s Normal University, the fengzhuling of Chi Quanling was the choice of haogang''s line and ran away! But I have to wonder who is


    £¡ After the task is completed, go out and steal, so that you can be in the whole day. Now, the pulse dragon can touch you in the end! In the year of one mind diving, the children passed the line for success and return. After learning, they achieved success in Linjiang. It''s true that they have passed the recruitment school. Right? Hire the recruitment school


    ¡£ In order to cultivate gaoti, you can chew raw tea and brew... Four products can be produced every year. The specialty menosaurus is mailong


    ¡£ When he came to Linjiang, the demon of Jiye teaching was finished


    ... among the people in love, the devil was taught to work for three years. He was forced by himself. The system faction did not have anything and bear fruit. The living resident had a hand washing basin and taught the devil to retreat


    £¡£¿ My son taught magic to become famous. He went to pick it up. He was eight years old. When he was waiting, he gave birth to one. Fan Ping went to the world. This is counting the fight against Linjiang


    ¡£ The road corner of the stone foot mat is the owner of the foundation for Chengdu. I die. You rob resources and resources every day. Say it''s smaller. What kind of immortal cultivation can you see before the world? Your cultivation ability is not immortal cultivation. There''s no wonderful name of immortal cultivation in the world. The more you wear fruit


    ... when you''re dead, you''ll have to pile up the money when you wait. First, you''ll open the box after you return it


    £¡£¿ The coin is full of money. It''s a thousand taels of money. It''s a special fruit knot when it''s old


    ¡£ Open the box and use all the money. Eat thrifty and save your appearance. It''s not good for yourself. Caress endi and play with water and house. Drink quickly. The EEG is sitting and adjusting empty. After the exam, Gao Gang is self-sufficient. You have to remember


    ¡£ Water and tears flow out of the river, but it''s hard to think about it


    £¿ What, treason? Why, ah, yes


    ... the sky looked at the man who looked up and raised his son in the name of Linjiang and straightened up


    ¡±... what is treason¡°


    ¡±£¡ I''m rebellious, menzong. Why are you! Linjiang! The question is to sue you ": when you get red, you will have a pretty face


    ¡±£¿ Do you think it''s difficult for me to be accountable if I don''t take the bath of the teacher? Ah¡°


    ¡£ Zinan asked the soul in front of him. The sword leader raised his middle hand, stepped forward, and his feet were tender and white. The stone egg goose was on the way


    ¡±£¡ What do you want for mailong to steal? I don''t want you to treat zongmenlong! Linjiang! Why¡°


    ~~~~~In the world of Naiwu, there are only those who are willing to hate. There are no eyes on the river. It is difficult to get up again


    ... I''m so old to fly, and my upper body is facing the river. I''m rushing to meet the straight wind. I smell the water spring bath. I''m still mixed with fragrant flowers, waving a sleeve to light my children


    ¡±... ah¡°


    ¡±£¡ Over love¡°


    ¡±£¡ You ask me! Linjiang¡°


    ¡£ It is vulgar, elegant and clear. It flows down like a cloth waterfall, which is as smooth and soft as a thousand silk hair. It is weak and delicate. It has been known for many times. It is not different that the meaning Sutra is absent. The Qi and spirit are quite more and more like a winged cicada with light black yarn. Weak, soft, beautiful and charming, with the white color of the tapestry and silk between the waist. The art of taste and treasure is the same. Lun Jue leads to five refined officials, and the beauty is the model of children


    ¡£ The spirit water Shuangyi, who is angry, ashamed, hateful and has eyes, places her feet bare her children''s wet hair and yarn, wears her body name lightly, and floats between them


    ... it''s sweeter, but unexpectedly, the person who drank the Pearl water mixed on his face, licked his wet body with his bloody horn mouth, got up and stood on the ground, covered his mouth and heart


    ¡£ The ground is falling straight. It''s a small black hollow sky


    ¡±...... Dong¡°


    ¡£ Go to rush the small black one into the sky and make a loud noise in the forest


    ¡±£¡ Bang¡°


    ... yes


    ¡£ After the meal of Shouyi Nian Yanbu powder, yuniao Xianghua road Xiaojian mountain is fully filled with gaseous oxygen and a small amount of carbonated oxygen II, peichong Liling, new clear air, songbirds, flying cranes, circling Qixian and shanzhuling


    ¡£ The letter has nothing to look at, pointing to each other, eating two small roots, and thinking "small"... It''s too bad to write and read too much¡°

 Chapter 741

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ¡±¡£ Come on in there, you fool¡°


    ¡£ Wuxuan, the main city of the mansion


    ¡­¡­


    ¡£ Go to the heart of the main city of feifu. Wuxuan turns mud fish and ginger, and the sword flies on


    ¡£ The best appearance is that the bones are beautiful all day, the hooks are like silk, the eyes are beautiful, the tips are small, and the fat babies with small faces are more original


    ¡£ The beautiful hair becomes more and more obvious. The little bit of the lined skirt is long and curved on the line. The back of the face and shoulders are covered with scattered cloth waterfalls. They stand tall and proud. Their legs grow up in double one, and the length of meters increases by 12. The five meters of the body will not reach the original mud fish ginger. The son will disappear and spell to read the middle of the mouth


    ¡£ Flowers are like dimples, children and women, thinking


    £¿ I think it''s very important. I don''t want to say it clearly. Now it''s going to be fast. Let''s go


    ¡£ I''m ready to do it. I haven''t passed the pass. Fast? I don''t think so. However, it''s found that Linjiang will be able to change. I know mud fish ginger


    ¡£ Smile light mouth cover by not children, son like love can own comfort and gas for the old inn in Linjiang is thinking


    ¡±¡£ It''s true that liar children are easy to look at, and woolen children are still young¡°


    ¡£ Go to Fang Jiaoyue, go to the fast pole of speed, fly with a sword, and pat the tail sword gently


    £¿ I think it''s very important. I don''t want to say it clearly. Now it''s going to be fast. Let''s go


    ¡£ I''m ready to do it. I haven''t passed the pass. Fast? I don''t think so. However, it''s found that Linjiang will be able to change. I know mud fish ginger


    ¡£ Tongpu, the legend of the flying letter of the sword, pressed one, came and took it to the upper body of the magic position. He was free to press the Linjiang general and light his hand


    ¡£ The sword flew down and jumped mud fish and ginger. No one in the area was there. Wuxuan in the suburban city of the outer area was there. Some of the product samples were sold and returned. There were also some when I came back. My windbag sister took it with her. The flying wind Royal people continued to land and fly to Wuxuan in the air


    ......


    ¡£ It''s not just this day, face


    ¡£ Shaking his head, he smiled and faced the river. His father and teacher''s far flight gradually looked at himself and touched his cheek and face


    ¡£ Leaving the sword Royal door window, he blushed and chirped. The face of Linjiang was mud fish and ginger. He had come to Linjiang to respond


    ¡±¡£ I''ll wait for my father and teacher, huh¡°


    ¡£ It''s not just this day, face


    ¡£ Shaking his head and smiling, Linjiang is far away from his father and teacher


    ¡±¡£ When I go back to the room, I will decide on the way to deal with the situation after me. I will stay for more than a mile. I need to return it. I apologize, father and teacher¡°


    ¡£ The little lady went out to the circuit to ask for it outside the real rate. The building is heavy, and the environment baby yuan also said. How can it be again? However, although it is natural for her to fall in the environment, she thinks that she knows her own way and is close to the river


    ¡£ The father and teacher who followed me at the right time knew it, but they came by themselves. This is the same. The upper body set a mud fish ginger to Linjiang in the magic position


    ¡±¡£ All right, then¡°


    ¡£¡± Zhuang Qiang''s self shows the white color of the arm lotus root, and he reveals the mud fish ginger, and his sleeve clothes are lifted


    ¡±£¡ Strong is also a father and teacher! Um¡°


    ¡£ Are you still near the river? Really, there''s no question¡°


    ¡±¡£ Linxiao Xiangying doesn''t think of his father and teacher. When he is good, he will do it himself! When a child is young, he does not have a father or a teacher. When he goes back, he will determine a father or a teacher, and he will not use it¡°


    ¡£ The big madam shouldn''t answer this question. After Wan Qinglin and Chengwu xuanlai came, they picked up their home in the West and East, so that they could feel like Linjiang


    ¡±£¡ Go back to my father and teacher to kiss me. Let go. First, return the door dragon beside my love affair. It''s a calculation, "think about Linjiang". Your father and teacher are opposite to me. Take care of me and put your heart on your father and teacher¡°


    ¡±... you should be careful about me¡°


    ¡±¡£ I''m really angry. If I don''t have a father and teacher at home, I want to send a letter to me. I''ll go back to catch up with my father and teacher the day after tomorrow¡°


    ¡£ If you come to love, you will know what to do. If you are close to the river, you will be foolish to sell 10000. OK, this material body and brightness will be added by your father and teacher


    ¡£ However, if you take care of your sister, if Fang still has something to pay back, do you have anything to worry about? Park Chunfeng people are positive and negative, so as to teach the month. It means that his father and teacher are afraid of coming to the river. This is the reason


    ¡£ People are more, father teacher one is just not mud fish ginger, said to come to Jiang Yu right


    ¡£ When a man is a father and a teacher, he only estimates himself. The upper world is here. People think that they are self-motivated and capable, and when they come to follow, they are self-confident because the father and the teacher know him


    ¡£ He is really warm in his heart. He speaks solemnly and strictly, so he is near the river. The predecessor mud fish Jiang is squatting


    ¡±¡£ All right, I''ll know the wrong way, huh¡°


    ¡±¡£ Back and forth, waiting for the right answer, home away from selfishness, should not... Should the father and teacher be wrong... At the wrong place¡°


    ¡£ If you want to die, Wei Aran doesn''t want it. The line looks open and moves tightly to Linjiang, so that the child with small eyes can hold his hands


    ¡±£¿ Because the original one is: "I have to laugh and cry. My father and teacher with small shell and brain have knocked himself and gently Linjiang


    ¡±¡£ It''s not the father''s fault... It''s the fault¡°


    ¡±£¿ Where''s wrong¡°


    ¡±... wrong... Wrong way to know... My father and teacher... Father and teacher... Huh¡°


    ¡£ I have to laugh and cry. I''m leaving the river. I can''t help crying. But if I want to see my father and teacher, the father and teacher with small bag brain touched it "? Wrong way to know¡°


    ¡£ It is said that the third boundary of the taxi repair building is yingyuanjing, and the tenth one is the previous one


    ¡£ Rat Cang''s little son Li was robbed by a decent little Qu Wei. His upper legs were evenly balanced. He let go of the double mud fish ginger, and wiped her nose and tearful eyes gently to help her father and teacher


    ¡£ Gasped and sighed. Without facing the river, let the sample model Aike cry. His nose was small and his legs were big. He sat on the ground and knelt on the side of the mud fish ginger


    ¡±¡£ The wrong real father and teacher, the wrong father and teacher, say father and teacher don''t, don''t go home, don''t, don''t, don''t lose your father and teacher, or face the small... Or¡°


    ¡£ If you want to go, turn around and face the river, ran Yi said


    ¡±¡£ Feng Zhu''s double return is not a year. It''s my fault¡°


    ¡£ Children and girls take care of their own needs, and whether they are big or not is far from long. She feels that Linjiang is. However, it is natural for teenagers to be bigger than their parents and teachers


    ¡£ A child''s daughter makes a mistake to get rid of her life. Her eyes are double, and she is sitting skillfully and obediently in front of the river


    ¡£ The children''s home is far away from home, and the restoration of the original has been early. This person looks at himself and supports Linjiang and Inn guests


    ¡±£¿ What''s wrong, father and teacher¡°


    ¡£ Gasped and sighed. Without facing the river, let the sample model Aike cry. His nose was small and his legs were big. He sat on the ground and knelt on the side of the mud fish ginger


    ¡±¡£ The wrong real father and teacher, the wrong father and teacher, say father and teacher don''t, don''t go home, don''t, don''t, don''t lose your father and teacher, or face the small... Or¡°


    ¡£ If you want to go, turn around and face the river, ran Yi said


    ¡±¡£ Feng Zhu''s double return is not a year. It''s my fault¡°

 Chapter 742

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ¡£ The heart of Zhonghuai''s waist general is small. He raises his Aike horn mouth, and the head points his children. The words are "Yu Jiang Chengwu Xuan". The waist of the card is small


    ¡±£¿ What do you understand¡°


    ¡±¡£ What''s the difference between death and life? It''s better than Damen sect. What''s your heart? When the cave at the top of the mountain comes, it''s small and small. Before the child is young, it''s no longer. It''s 80 years old. It''s close to the river. It''s too late to protect the child. You say me, mud fish can''t pass¡°


    ¡±¡£ You are here. Here you are, "sit down, take the mud fish and ginger in front, put your skirt and caress the Qin Luo". It''s time for me to earn Sutra. Today, all right, all right... Hee hee hee¡°


    ¡£ The girl who pushed her to shangqinluo was like a handful of mud fish and ginger


    ¡±¡£ Ah, it''s not enough to put a foot into an inch. Shangqinluo, open it and loosen it. OK¡°


    ¡£ He rubbed her and the ground and kept his face small. The mud fish yuan held his heart and opened his clothes. Ah, mianyi''s love? There''s mud fish here. It''s killing me... Ah¡°


    ¡£ Whether you don''t want love or not, but straight Jane blushed and blushed slightly, and the children''s Yan was surprised


    £¡ I really appreciate her


    £¡ Chu Qing listened to this time. Duo Er of Shangqin Luo raised his cheek and face. Mud fish ginger stuck tightly. Xiao Xi was very old. According to the sound, mud fish ginger


    ¡±... thank you... Say me¡°


    £¿£¡ Thank you for saying that people don''t move with the Lord, but the body of mud fish and ginger is cold and arrogant. The bishop will teach this month


    ¡£ Xidong can''t get it. It sounds like a good Shangqin Luo, but it''s a small sound


    ¡±£¿ Why did you say you were a mud fish? Ah¡°


    ¡±¡£ Thank you, too much, "Jiao Ao mud fish ginger with twisted head". You don''t want to force me again¡°


    ¡±£¡ Cold desert? I''m still surprised at you! Who''s going to come from me between now and busy afternoon¡°


    : as soon as she finished drinking, she grabbed a cup of tea. She would put a mud fish ginger on the side of her body on the ground to annoy the guests. She looked at her children''s charming inner room with white eyes and clothes


    ¡£ Shangqinluo - Wuxuan of the main city came in and closed the door to see mud fish and ginger. The eyes were as charming as cats and black as lifting


    ¡±£¿ Don''t you understand? It''s difficult to enter the main city Wuxuan by knocking on the front door¡°


    ¡£ Slowly, holding a cup of tea, he kneaded his hand and went to the chair. He was sitting in a child''s chair. At that moment, he opened the door. The inside was held in a stuffed pillow, holding the children with fast eye diseases. He walked and walked to the door, but suddenly


    ¡±~~~"Linlinxiao" kept nagging and returning the middle mouth, and the pillow held the white face of his cheek


    ¡£ Rolling into bed, the picture of a man with a length of more than one meter in his pillow is engraved with a clamped tight limb four. When going to bed, Yan Leng Mingyi, the child with long hair on the side of the inverted body, and Wu Xuan, the main city of the middle room guest room


    ¡£ The window screen blows gently in the cool summer, and the door window slowly sprinkles the color moon, late at night


    ......


    ¡±£¿£¿£¿ Um¡°


    ¡±£¿ Can we sleep together... Get up together? Last night, sister Jiang¡°


    £¿ What''s the matter? Should I be Shilin


    ¡£ Fast jump heart Linjiang, eyes Wan Qinglin look straight


    ¡±£¿ What''s the matter with Lin¡°


    ¡£ Hand Linjiang, live in La Wan Qinglin, body turn, just Linjiang


    ¡±¡£ Wait a minute¡°


    ¡£ How do you use liquid to forge two? Look at the back room. It''s easy to return. The road is tight and you want to be close to the river. One plus will be a dew storm with acceptable performance. It''s more pleasant to stay in the forest and feel more than a second


    ¡±¡£ A room back to Xianxin Jiang Jiang, sister Lin, thank you, huh¡°


    ¡£ Wan AI can be Qiao Jiao. She is more gentle than the pictographic Li Yan. She smiles, smiles Wan Qinglin, and pinches her cheek and face gently along the river


    ¡±¡£ If you deceive others, it will not be me. My sister''s Linjiang and I are you. Let''s relax. It''s over. OK¡°


    ¡£ The road ran fast, and the spirit excited him. He was a fool. He stared at Wan Qinglin


    ¡±£¡£¿ Go or not? Why¡°


    ¡£ He patted Wan Qinglin with his arms and shoulders, and the head of Linjiang rose up and hugged himself gently


    ¡±¡£ Yes, it''s nice, but it''s nice. Although some people are here, there''s nothing wrong with it¡°


    ¡£ Sister Wen, in her arms, jumped into the river and thought about it


    ¡±... sister Lin¡°


    ¡£ When I came, I took the sword and held Wan Qinglin. When I was waiting, I kicked my feet and gave them faces. Otherwise, I would like to be near the river


    ¡±¡£ Set the place gauge door, hang around the front sister, I''m here. You see, I''ll ask you to go again. Repair it well¡°


    ¡±£¡ Take good care of me and I''ll be sure! He did it when the party died. I''m deeply sorry. You''re right, sister and teacher¡°


    ¡±¡£ A good poet can sing to my brother and sister¡°


    ¡±£¿ Is it the wish of the younger sister''s teacher''s heart river before the trip? Will the lantern flower have the city Wuxuan? Last night, the younger sister''s teacher''s heart river¡°


    ¡£ The number of "elder martial brothers" who lived in the block came to the river without quilt. The old martial team who came out of a mile room took Zong menlong from the river


    ¡£ It''s too late to get to the Sutra. When the knot is tied, it will be happy. From this, we can see the sequence one by one. At the beginning of the trial, zongmenlong, who was brought by Linjiang to the old team of the responsible division, will follow


    ¡£ Although the two touched the machine while it was still there, they held their hands small to pull their children and sisters. They were not very close to the river. Warm asked Han Shuo to hold their hands close to the river. Looking at the two "younger sister teachers" who came to see their children and sisters in the river, they were more and more close to themselves


    ¡£ The baggage bag is self-sufficient. If you want to be familiar with men, you can see that there are few people in Linjiang. When you come out, you can draw a horizontal "door into the younger sister''s heart, Jiang Yinghuan". When you come to Linjiang, you will live in the door dragon. The Inn guests have just arrived


    ¡£ Go to the inn guest''s residence, zongmenlong. The big chest of steamed bread has been straightened and is facing the river. The target is small. It''s easy to be sure


    £¡ It''s said that elder sister Lin lived steadily first. During the interval, it''s not better than Damen


    ¡£ The late love affair is to help you wear it, but don''t do it. Do it yourself! OK


    £¿ If you don''t have your own destiny, you''ll have to take the next test. What''s the nature of cultivation? It''s necessary to test the bone root scriptures. Moreover, ah, people can teach demons themselves. What''s the fun


    £¿ After rising and flying, it was difficult to repair the true path of a sister, Shilin and himself


    £¿ How can I get to the bottom


    ... melancholy is very close to the river. When I went to the street, I grabbed him and was OK. In the middle of the year, I couldn''t get close to the river, but although


    ¡£ Wet by the eyes of Xiao Qin, my sister''s Linjiang is a child''s daughter''s heart. Jiang is named this to listen to


    ¡±... ah, sigh can... Xi can... Alas... It''s your eldest brother''s mother gujiang. Do you want to... Alas¡°


    ¡£ When the inn guest arrived at Linjiang, who was granted by the next intention, he took Jia Chen ER in manxiaonan and did it face-to-face. Xiao Qin and Linjiang installed women. The window of the tea table leaned against the middle floor tea


    ......


    ¡±... Linjiang... Brother''s house... Alas¡°


    ¡±£¿ It''s the eldest brother''s aunt¡°


    ¡±£¿ Is it difficult for you to mention brother Chang Jing''s family? Zongmenlong? Xiao Qin: the old man''s eyes are so beautiful that he is surprised to face the river


    ¡±¡£ No, you can thank the table for drinking Niang Gu with a tea cup to petition a Qin. You can''t introduce Niang Gu''s fruit, such as "the ceremony arch Xiao Qin with one hand, and the scattered groups of melons eat with". The assistant minister hands out his mother and aunt, and the gratitude is divided into ten. Xiao qinzong and menlong are here, mother and aunt¡°

 Chapter 743

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    £¡£¿ Do you think it''s the system? What the hell is it? She chooses the second item. Will she say no first in three minutes? Ah, Jin doesn''t have to choose one. If she''s crazy, she has to feel close to the river


    ¡±£¡ Ah, PMM, you choose me¡°


    The reason for the five meter one of huanben bridge in Chennai has changed into mud fish ginger gradually


    ¡±£¿ Are you lost¡°


    ¡£ Feng zhushuang stepped on the beautiful face of her children. After leaving her rigid feet, she was near the river


    ¡±¡£ People don''t like it when they lose it. Like a woman, they complain like one. Shout no, okay, okay¡°


    ¡£ After parting, he gave the torch to the admirers who didn''t hate him, and let the troublemakers know him again. They raised their heads and were all the peaks and mountains of more scholars and demons


    ... he wiped his face on the river and shouted waxy and soft. Feng zhushuang listened


    ¡¿... 2... 3... Choose at the beginning! The forward faction is facing a big challenge! Let''s choose¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Once she bit her neck, she was. 2. It takes three minutes to kiss when it''s necessary. Everyone who falls will also be Zixian. Lenggao won''t let her, and she kisses secretly. 1: ask for important tasks¡¾


    ¡¿The best way to attack the machine is here. You''re sleeping by the side of a child. You''re talking about your responsibilities¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Her sleep: duty¡¾


    ¡£ The system Yang gave to the gray bone thought all the way to the river. The justice system didn''t take it. It''s like putting the external sound and shaking your fruit in the friend room. You sleep fast and look bad. You''re like a situation. Really


    ¡£ The spirit excites the sound of "Ding" system. The waiting time should sleep quickly. The more and more skin eyed Linjiang starts with a slight sound of breathing, and the dream enters slowly. The children wear clothes along with them


    ¡£ When the wind blows at night, it will soon pass. When the moon is bright, live in the cloud covered night, wipe a few, move and stop. The clear sky is hanging high


    ¡£ After recognizing the recognition, he immediately wanted to be really close to the river. Later, he raised his bones and killed himself for N times. The demons of the sect told him that the system was fruitless. He was wet and listened to the gentle and clear forest


    ¡±¡£ Younger martial brother, I''m Yuanyong. I''m punished by the sect. I teach the devil to leave him and bring me back. If you''re the real brother who lives, he doesn''t hate me. Yes, however, although the pulse dragon takes and steals and returns the elder brother, I think the elder brother steals and bathes me, the sect of the female sect is in the elder brother. Although you''re "soft, gentle and clear forest"? Why hate¡°


    ¡±£¿ Does he hate his sister¡°


    ¡±¡£ My heart is very open. It''s true like what I said¡°


    ¡±... sister Hui, Shilin, this is my true fruit. Fruit is like me. You are standing in front of me. One day, I have a brother, fruit is like..... Jiang fruit is like¡°


    ¡±¡£ Um¡°


    ¡±£¿ Can you ask me a question¡°


    ¡±£¿ Um¡°


    ¡±¡£ Sister Lin¡°


    £¿ Chu Qing, do you have to remember? The Tao knows how it is elder sister Shilin. She said that when she was waiting, she led her away from herself and said whether she dared or not. However, Hua Hebai was happy. Elder sister Shiwei was like a good teacher for a while


    ¡£ I said it was good


    £¿ Have you ever said what you really said? It''s still there. Crying is fast in the center of Linjiang


    ¡¿£¡ Ah, I can... I can''t tell you¡¾


    ¡±¡£ I don''t mean to introduce my sister. From the point of view of cool and clear drinking and eye care, lotus snow spring ice is like a child and a woman. It''s not dirty. The water is muddy like a man. Oh, I said to my brother, "you live and pull to Wan Qinglin, and the action is just near the river". Yes, no, No¡°


    ¡£ When you get up and sit down, you will face the river and say "... Just me first. My words are so dirty that I feel my sister Lin Guoru. I feel happy in sleeping clothes and clothes. Is it better than me, my sister Lin¡°


    ... Yangyang likes to sing crazy crazy center. When he goes to bed, he lies in Linjiang. He looks at it and says goodbye. He doesn''t dare to cross the river


    ¡£ People move charming, move and blink to brush the snow as long as eyelashes. Beautiful children and women with small faces are falling, and the stage window is shining


    ¡£ Hua Lan chewed whether she was a sister teacher last night. She doubted that she would spend a day near the river. The fragrant LAN you said with a breath that she was a young girl, and the side body was near the river


    ¡±£¿ You can''t feel comfortable in your clothes. You don''t feel like wearing your sister''s heart in your pajamas¡°


    ¡£ We have achieved a lot in the past


    ... is on


    ¡£ If it can''t be broken, it''s the root. The powerful Jingfu cave is close to the river. Once the power Lingdao is added, it''s still necessary. Shangguan immediately waves a sleeve of clothes. Wan Qinglin is fruited by the gatekeeper. When he wants to run, he turns to Linjiang


    ¡£ The tongue is fragrant, and the ground is smart. I''m here. Come in and see for myself


    ¡£ Wet some with hair back, the person who went to bed was lying in the Sutra, but it was Wan Qinglin. When the waiting room entered Linjiang, I didn''t think it was OK


    £¿ What should I do? The dew storm is to finish unexpectedly. The refusal is to break the fruit. Linjiang is, but I want to be close to the river. Although I feel like it, I sleep in Linjiang and invite Wan Qinglin to stay at night


    ¡£ The thought of China sank deeply into the Linjiang river. Xiangqing set out lightly. The girl dressed and smelled, went to bed and lay down


    £¿ What do you do at the bottom to me


    £¿ Where''s in me


    £¿ Who is me


    ... the fallen head of the earth faces the river and flashes a light knife on his back. He just talks to a child and a girl, but he doesn''t talk to the river


    ¡±£¡ Small heart¡°


    ¡±... you, Zimei¡°


    ... as soon as the face is near the river, the blood gushing fresh mouth is connected with Zhizi sister. Is it true that Xiuzhen, who is waiting to jump into the fairy world, is worried about being near the river


    ¡£ Son and sister, one is here! Dingken Linjiang


    You can do it yourself. It''s the one who comes out. The door dragon in the children''s door is your own. It''s not the first one, although 99% of the stone spirit products


    ¡£ Angry and crazy can return without thinking. He is angry and anxious. Wang Jue is a man''s Sword Pendant


    ¡±... you... You¡°


    ¡±£¿ For this reason, it is said that it is difficult to follow the door dragon road? Don''t you guys, I''ll give you 99 pieces of stone spirit products. "Come and cry and have children again"... Brother¡°


    ... as soon as the ground spits blood, he coughs again, and then copies the room with his skirt, saying


    ¡±... cough... Cough? Why don''t you look at your brother Tai? He''s not going to blame him. The wound is cured by using 99 pieces of stone spiritual products. It''s long since the house of the heart has been hidden. It''s too early to expect extravagance. I have this right and wrong. Let''s just forget it¡°


    ¡±£¿£¿£¿¡°£º Xiao Qin


    ¡±£¡ I''m just trying to kill you! I''ll guide you after the end of bengen road? My hand hurts. I don''t know what you are. I don''t hate you. I don''t have you and me. Brother Taiwan: "when I wipe my bloody horn mouth, it''s difficult to get up. I put my hand on the pendulum and touch the male porcelain


    ¡£ Say "surprise children"... Brother¡°


    ¡£ When I came to Linjiang, my upper body was straight and straight, and the sky was wearing one from people''s fence curtain. It was suddenly sudden. The waiting Inn guests went back for a stroll and then hit Linjiang


    ¡£ When it comes down, the static cold is at the end. The wind is cold, and the cooling classic of steamed bread is already biting Linjiang and walking on the street


    ......


    ... he smelled the sound of sleeping steadily. When the nest was put into the pillow, he would talk to a young child


    ¡±¡£ Stupid? Are you kidding me? It''s all about women¡°


    ¡£ The throat leaps out quickly, but the heart is small. It''s a red hot fire, the face is small and white, and the son is dressed like a curly cat

 Chapter 744

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    But... The mirror is broken and explodes. When you understand the leader, you will be surprised. The more you meet the land and kill the enemy, the less you stain the minions. It is called the horn master, which has been from ancient times


    ¡£ Shengxian is quite, but his hair is long, and his hand is long enough to hold Linjiang through the snow


    ¡±£¡ Righteousness is to my heart, but! Teach the devil is me! I have! Cause¡°


    ¡±£¿ Why¡°


    ¡£ Linjiang in the back took an attack and stole a straight palm. The waiting stage sentence wanted to be Linjiang again. Li Sheng won Linjiang, and the latter couldn''t breathe more than ten times


    ¡£ Scorching banana beat Linjiang and Renyi Hei''s three Jingfu caves at ten degrees. The younger brother was fighting blood. Yihei and the sword held Linjiang


    ¡±... big wood big wood big wood¡°


    ¡±... Bang... Bang... Ping... Ping¡°


    ¡£ Wrong is not like good fruit. Zimei''s heart is full of worry. She kneels on her knees and glances at the light


    ... no, I''ve been to No. 2 middle school. It''s too real! Lie in the trough and rush to the river


    ¡±£¡ Kill¡°


    ¡±£¡ Or Zi Gong¡°


    ¡±! I wish to reach the Yijiang river! Stick evil is not the devil of human education! Remember, please! Niang Gu¡°


    ¡£ After coming, I rushed to Linjiang to get straight. The meeting machine Linjiang gave me a black dress for my younger brother. The shed of the waiting stage was exploding. I was thinking about Linjiang again


    ¡±¡£ She didn''t touch you when she arrived ": we looked at the ground like him. He looked like you and felt the same, shaking his head and facing the river


    ¡±£¿ How about "smile a little, people dress black, look at the river, when Jing''an is small, drink a low voice, people dress black"! Shut up¡°


    ¡±... me, old man! Say Hu¡°


    ¡±¡£ Last second, you want me, OK, old man¡°


    ¡±¡£ On the second day of the last month, you asked me to buy a hundred and one pieces in the stone spirit product. Isn''t it the same? If you want a piece of soup, you say it''s still there. Get out and hurry! Ran Dang¡°


    ¡±£¿ Big thing¡°


    ¡±£¡ It''s too big for me to make a mistake. Otherwise, hurry up. You''ll forgive me. Today, the last line is the same as us. I''m looking at it. The son is small¡°


    ¡£ The foil trembled, and the two middle school students were black


    ¡±£¿ What is the beginning of the righteous battle of chivalry? However, compared with the teaching months and days, although you say, teaching demons is the same among people, hahaha? The children''s teaching month day people can''t kill, but the heart people can''t play. That''s just you, hahaha? Teaching month day¡°


    ¡£ The back of Li Qing''s pale face looked towards the river, and the line looked up and closed


    ¡±£¡ Dayi River... River, peak and pearl, double teaching month day¡°


    ¡±£¡ You can''t kill me without my name. Just report your name and surname. It''s natural to repair the sword¡°


    £¡ I''m all you eat and teach on May Day


    ¡£ It''s easy to make friends, but it''s natural to teach demons, although it''s easy to teach them


    ¡£ At the end of the month and the wave, all the magic department''s extermination and suppression should be carried out by the corner master. Every time you do something, you will come to meet... When the corner master comes to meet you, you will walk away from yourself. What do you do


    ¡£ Why is this


    ¡£ Cry and think of the river, the light of the moon, looking up 54 degrees


    ¡±£¿ Do you want to be heavy? Yes, repair the sword or not¡°


    ¡£ The highest threshold gate of class I is not the most reasonable and powerful. It is the third race to kill. This is to repair the sword


    ¡£ The martial arts are pure, but the martial arts are not, sword and common. There are three kinds of martial arts


    ¡£ The way shouted, the man''s white robe looked up at the man''s black clothes


    ¡±£¡ You are the one who mends the sword! Sword flying life Book¡°


    ¡£ Hui Qing is burning and spreading. It is the light of the lower moon. The side body is hanging near the river. The ice is like snow, and the whole body is flying with a sword


    ¡£ Flying pick sword long medium hand man clothes black general sword flying handle a handshake Linjiang, between a flash of Mao Hanxin eyebrow Linjiang and touch the sharp sword


    ¡±£¡ Clang¡°


    ¡¿, the rise to the flying path certificate means that grey bone Yang and the second n Lord died and killed Li xuexiao. He taught the devil Youzhou Jiuxi blood to kill and chase Li xuexiao horn master every year. The taught devil was defeated and asked to be killed by the sect. The bone is respected to the heaven. He has a unique talent. His children''s lineal sect is free and carefree. Li xuexiao horn master: the leader of emotional drama horn¡¾


    ¡¿... Ding¡¾


    Here comes... Duty


    ¡£ At that moment, the appearance of children and women came to see when


    ¡£ The children of the fence curtain come to blow the wind and wipe it in spring


    ... yes


    ¡£ The person in charge of the affair is not positive or negative. He ran away and was killed again. He escaped and wanted to be near the river


    ¡£ Fen Gong 1:00? There''s a sword near the river. It''s a long wipe away from the sword


    £¿ How many words do you say? Do you waste your words? Is it true that all these anti world people are here? If you eat some melons, you won''t be able to steal them


    ¡£ People scolded him for wanting to face the river. The lightsaber came and looked at him face to face


    ¡¿£¡ Ah, let''s give it back or not! Mott me¡¾


    ¡±£¡ Recruit and see¡°


    ¡±... no, I don''t know, No¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, Mei saves Xiong Ying. I think so. I really want to come to see you¡°


    ¡±£¿£¿£¿¡°£º Linjiang


    ¡±£¡ Bai Qing, if we move, will he let us? Burn all the stones and jade, he is the pear snow Xiao me! Right hands, he doesn''t want you! Come on, get off the Pavilion¡°


    ¡±... is the road just me? Hand insertion¡°


    ¡£ Lu Bi intended to kill him. He raised his sword, and his clothes were black. The man in the suit near the river had recovered the Sutra, XAM grid force, and the light moon under the white robe looked at it


    ¡±£¿ If you want to put your hand in it, you should go to the cabinet¡°


    ¡£ Junying wiped a few, but he still had a long repair of his posture and body. In the next light month, the white man in long robes changed up, but


    ¡£ Rongmian Junying lives on his own, covering the fake layer of leather and covering the river


    ¡±¡£ It''s a little early to get back to life. It''s wonderful not to, PMM¡°


    ¡£ The ground fell and floated, hiding from the river


    ¡£ After coming to feibian, he wiped a fruit knot with the lightsaber. The melon ate and covered the hidden upper eaves house, which is far from showing up in the huofugang Pavilion hiding near the river


    ¡£ The coins and copper on the ground are the same. The crisp and clear sound of the sound comes to pass. The Wuxuan of the city in the middle of the night, and the burning furniture stones and jade waiting for the time. She is with her children


    ... Ding


    ¡£ Close to force step by step, lips and mouth licked human clothes, and black one hit it


    ¡±¡£ Some quick painful death, you can give it back to us, use it to enjoy us, and order a real old fruit. Is it wrong¡°


    ¡±£¿ Did you miss the plane? Revenge¡°


    ¡±£¡ Revenge must be done! Dream swing refining and practicing swear to me! You¡°


    ¡±£¡ You''ve just seen her. What''s more! All die, people''s lineage, yaoxiao and Shifan, ha ha¡°


    ¡£ Many people who are strong and hate more are dressed in black in front of each other, and express their shame to the middle eyed children. The dissipation of the body gradually looks up one by one. She comes out of the overflow slowly. She is fresh in blood, covering her hands with her mouth and chest, and the children''s fence


    ¡±£¡ What is the pain of hand killing? There is no enemy, you and her! You¡°


    ¡£ The children in front are showing a few black clothes and carve them


    ... however, tens of millions of people who are greater than the light of Guiqi spirit point have died in the meteorite road


    ¡£ No. 1 asked the man. He was dark and confused. His eyes with middle eyes closed in peace. He went up to the ground and hit the kesaiman of the rolling head and followed him along the river


    ¡£ Linjiang, who hurt his neck at Feibiao''s mouth, hit the black black black from the bloody Kesai immediately

 Chapter 745

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ......


    ... it''s because of the younger generation. There are three young hearts. One has a younger generation. However, although people teach demons later, the original generation is also later. When the hand comes out, the hand should come out. When the roar is flat, there is no way. When doing things, the younger generation is adding bricks and adding beauty to the society¡°


    ¡±¡£ Why do you want to say, after you can do it, if you don''t do it today, please ask for a seat book for you to answer. Lover, you owe Zini a small pear snow and seat book to save the body. Why don''t you care? It''s very young, but you don''t know it¡°


    ¡±¡£ It''s not too late to be strong. I''m trying to protect my inner body. I''ve learned so much before my generation. Don''t you dare to be late¡°


    ... when I moved, I was surprised to see myself. My eyes opened and slowly came to the river


    ¡£ Half of the time, the recovery Sutra has been hurt, and the waiting days and weeks are two small lines of transportation and warm stock, which should be


    ¡£ The clothes are extremely comfortable. When you do it all, it is like feeling this. The inner body is close to the river and flows warm again. When you refuse to wait, you should think of yourself. The river is close to you


    £¿ Emancipation is again like the self in good clothes, and the self in the bosom enters into the palm and feels the softness of the hand


    ¡±¡£ After the repair, the private daughter was unable to do important things. There is still a small son, Ni. This pear snow can be regretted. It''s a good mistake. No, the cave at the top of the mountain is small¡°


    ... grandma''s old upper body horn master is in agreement with the head''s old middle finger ring horn master is diving, and I want to let it go without facing the river


    ... is difficult


    ¡£ The same kind of incomplete Qi language and color sound can be used. Starting from the sound sound, the middle-aged children and women know that Linjiang is in charge of everything. They ring and lead a way with a cold smile in the sound


    ¡±¡£ Zini is a little girl. This pear snow matches very well. It''s very handsome¡°


    ¡£ Ten meters outside, the dead man''s clothes are black... The sound is lost... Then it flashes. The strength of the sword is wiped. Then it is gently lowered by himself to feel the river


    ¡±... it''s you¡°


    ... when the hair is near the river, the wind will return smoothly. Open the huge way of human clothes and black wave gas, open your eyes to children and women, carve the children and women and touch the sword


    ¡£ As soon as the sword catches the pear snow, it is really more powerful for the ground. If you don''t move, you can move. Your eyes are open. There is no serious potential injury. When you wipe the Qi sword, you feel close to the river


    ¡£ After coming to stab Linjiang and the children, they turned to the sword. The new weight on the line was that the head of the line was black, and they were aware of the abnormal Linjiang and the children


    £¿ Here, hang up too! Trough lying


    ¡£ When he came to settle the situation, he felt that he was close to the river, and the rest of his kung fu was not three


    ¡£ The rehabilitation of the injured upper body near the river began from the outside to the inside, from the flow warm road. If this is not the only thing, the pulse heart has lived and protected the flow warm to a fruit fruit, and walked with a lamp and horse to see that the prepared capital is near the river


    ¡±£¿£¿£¿ Um¡°


    ¡£ The inner body faces the river and hits the palm. The eyes are closed and the children and women are waiting for the point when they live and recover. However, when they die, they hurry to hit Linjiang


    ¡±£¡ Dead son Gongjiang¡°


    ... yes, but


    ... are you here? It''s all angry. I don''t regret leaving that sentence. As soon as I reach the child with rolling arms, I drop my hands and face the river


    ¡±... sorry... Hold... Niang Gu... I can''t achieve any benefits without Niang Gu''s protection... I''m sorry, "people move their eyes, and the bones in their hands are as soft as a child''s daughter living in Linjiang"... It''s too late... It''s too late... It''s too late, no¡°


    ¡±¡£ Zigong Jiang''s good governance will set a pear snow... Said no more, said no more Zigong Jiang¡°


    ¡£ At the end of the speech, we should decide to die before one day. However, when we die, we should feel like a good person. We should engrave this on the river. There is a bleeding from the corner mouth. The old mouth is near the river again


    ¡±... er... Then the original Dayi River... Jiang I was more... Helping the prime minister out... There was no way out, then it was possible... Yes, but... The children taught the devil to be although... Although... Dayi river I... Taught the devil to be although... To teach the moon and the sun¡°


    ¡£ Meijiao''s points show that she has a more egg face, and the face is facing the river with tearful eyes


    ¡±¡£ Why am I the son of a stranger¡°


    ... when he came down, he dropped his arms and hands. Did he have the strength to bear a fruit... The pear snow Xiao on his cheek wanted to raise his hands to the river


    ¡±... i... uh... I... aunt¡°


    ¡£ Two people''s feelings fanned. When the line fell off, it was like sending a counter attack and stealing. Just now, this time


    ¡£ The blood of the horn mouth was fresh, and Linjiang couldn''t stop touching it. He held Linjiang tightly in his arms. Under the top of the fence screen, he lost his child''s pear xuexiao


    ¡±£¡ or Zi Gongjiang "... I''m really here when I''m finished. Why don''t I explain? The horn master really provoked himself


    ... the moon looked up at the river and sighed softly


    ¡£ Finally, Mo yeyi kisses himself at the beginning... Melancholy only... Melancholy is very central, facing the river, the far flying child on the back of the shadow looks at it, and the hot fire on the egg face touches itself


    ... go fly far away and cover Li xuexiao with her mouth


    ¡±£¡ I despise you... But you... You ": looking at eggs along the river, with a red face and shame, looking up at the snow of pears


    ¡£ The hot fire of yinzhang''s hand is a "crisp sound" with the right face of Linjiang and the sound spread all over the street! Snap¡°


    ¡£ She was crazy with her skill Q. yes, the main stream of the river turned into Linjiang. She came to respond to the opposition and didn''t return it. When she went to attack Linjiang, it was sudden


    ¡±£¡ I! Generation ago¡°


    ¡±£¿ It''s Zigong Jiangna¡°


    ¡±... what kind of son? If you don''t remember your mother and father, your son will follow me as a child, isn''t it¡°


    ¡±£¿ Do me a favor and ask for help. Is it Zi Gongjiang who is Qiu TianDai¡°


    ¡±¡£ I''m willing to join the church. The simple and honest people''s religion month day is not¡°


    ¡±£¿ Teach the runaway son Gongjiang to help me think? Teaching into Naiwu, the first teaching month is on the handle. What is the difficulty of Zigong River... Zigong river¡°


    ¡±£¡ If I don''t get up, I can''t answer. If I don''t get up, I can''t answer! No¡°


    ¡±¡£ In other words, please return it. If this is not the case, it will not be the son of Gongjiang¡°


    ¡£ Shock a body Jiao Fang to frighten to grab the head of Zongzheng, the ground is falling on the tiger to cover the king''s heaven and earth, and the body is not controlled by the river. In a second, the most system is on


    ¡±£¡ Generation ago¡°


    £¡ how


    ... in order to make a good host and hostel request, an optional travel management trust will be the host and Hostel, and the host and hostel will be selected for testing


    ... the development has been carried out for a long time. The scolding center is in Linjiang


    ¡±£¡ You mean language (* *)! System¡°


    ¡¿...1...2...3£¡ Let''s choose¡¾


    ¡¿£¡ Xu xiangshen is ashamed of the land and has no shame. The Lord is invited. He should report that he is right. 2! What did Nam call her? She let her face shake the crazy river of the crazy Lord for the incarnation of the Lord''s residence. Please, the best chance is this. If you don''t work properly, the Lord''s residence will be saved. 1: duty¡¾


    ¡¿£¿ The ssob world, which has not stopped long enough to know how to stay, is Cheng Zhili. It shows that the master of pear snow and Xiao horn is hiding in the body of the one who has passed the soul: hair contact duty¡¾


    ¡£ How many incense burning cats and bears are sent to the system? It''s really Linjiang. It''s all due to the same system and I''m afraid not. Really, the dead stem point is the end of Linjiang! Linjiang, which started to ring the middle sea brain, has been promoted from the second sound system. When the hieroglyphic three-year-old high glow trees are self-sufficient, they are most likely to hit Linjiang


    ¡¿... Ding¡¾

 Chapter 746

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ......


    The vomit is deep and the potential injury is good. Adjust the child''s female name, and the inn in the inner room is one


    ¡±! iatneH£¡ Live animals! Animal and poultry¡°


    ......


    ¡£ The board clothes have been rubbed for a long time. When you wait, what do you know? Where is the front bed


    ¡£ A sign on the ground, gently eyes children and women


    ¡±¡£ Oh, the West and East are ready for you to give it to your elder martial sister. The door is deceived, and the pulse dragon takes and steals. According to the rules, the door is pressed. If you don''t pass, you can explain it. Um ": wipe the sweat, wipe the cold head, face the river, gently, pinch the gentle forest with your sleeves and clothes


    ¡±¡£ You can give me back. You have to feel me, elder martial sister¡°


    ¡±£¿ The ghost is a man, but he should investigate you. "Put your head on the Dong bed and face the river to Wan Qinglin". Brother Shijiang¡°


    ... well, Mo also used the silk black knot on his neck to cover it, and his throat touched it


    ... the ninety-nine Sutra that exposed the muscle belly on the outside of the face has been extremely practiced. However, the muscle belly block is eight... Once the underpants and pants are left, only they can know their own meaning. The clothes are seen by themselves. They are lifted and then face the river. After washing the full face makeup of the quilt, it is not good. Last night, Linjiang, neutron mirror


    ... when his clothes were wet, he hit Linjiang on his sweaty back. In an instant, it was only, from Linjiang in front to Jujing copper general


    ¡£ The little Wan Qinglin in the palm of the heart of the upper hand is falling, passing by and skimming the front desk. The makeup combs move slightly from the copper surface of the mirror to read the meaning of "Wan Qinglin". Believe it, believe it¡°


    ¡±£¿ Believe you, I ate two steamed buns. My hungry heart was small. Last night, I covered the steamed buns. I was humble. I laughed at my brother. I laughed at others. I said, "I''m as fruity as a child in Sichuan. I''m crowded out in tears and silently come to the teacher ***************************************************************¡°


    ¡±£¿ Why do you want to explain me and my sister Shijiang¡°


    ¡£ Flustered more and more, the center was facing the river. The child smiled slightly and looked at the old clothes. The Lost Joy walked softly


    ¡±¡£ Um¡°


    ¡±¡£ Come on, sister Shijiang and sister Shigo to my place first. Well, I said I''d get up early. You, sister Shi¡°


    ¡±¡£ When I got off, I got on the horse. My makeup was in the right place. After I got up, my sister Shijiang and I were there¡°


    ¡£ Shout and shout at the outer door of returning children and women. What''s behind you? If you want to be in a hurry to face the river, you''ll be sweating and cold. You''ve already reached the ************************************************? Are you... Sister... Sister¡°


    ¡±... i... sister Lin¡°


    £¡ Replace the west east to find and forget! I gave myself steamed bread last night... Right


    ... me! Trough lying! Look at the children who look at the front line and follow the river


    ¡£ The next son''s neck looks at the river, moves down the line and smiles at the shallow and clear forest


    ¡±£¿ Dao Zhibu¡°


    ¡£ In a panic, the dog is as old as a steady face and faces the river


    ¡±¡£ Chu Qing is too unkind to Jiang? Si Yi what sister Lin¡°


    ¡£ The language is low in evil and evil, but the small Tongru is soft and light in language. He looks at the old Yiwan Qinglin lying on the riverside of his upper body


    ¡±£¿ Is it difficult for me to open the door? Oh¡°


    ¡£ When the door opened to get up, he said that the fake woman was using Linjiang


    ¡±... the door opens to me... My... Sister Lin¡°


    ¡£ Flustered, have a sense of Linjiang? Why don''t you know it? Look at the inner room between the child and Linjiang, and shout at the outer door of the female zongmenlong of the old children


    ¡±... sister Shijiang... It''s time to get up... Sister Shijiang¡°


    ¡£ It''s not good to be tired of looking at it. Look straight along the river. This makes you blink again and again. The soft children and women behind are covered with neat ground, but open loose silk green. They smile with a shallow face


    ¡£ I think I''m comfortable with my chest. I lie like a cat. Xiao Zhi is like a gentle and clear forest. I come to God and return to the gang. My eyes are open. I''m confused about Linjiang. The shouting son, female zongmenlong, came to the outside door. It''s clear in the morning


    ¡±... elder martial sister, it''s my turn to take a test, younger martial sister * * * Shi Lin¡°


    ......


    ¡£ It''s only when you sleep well that you can face the river. It''s half out of date and ugly. You can lock the lock for your sister''s quilt. What you want to think under the bed is really facing the river. Once you eat your sister''s quilt, you have a shoulder and a son''s neck on your face. Duo Er is just not. After waking up on May 4th, the Communist Party''s Linjiang, after midnight


    ... abandoned in Linjiang, the last one


    ... Zibo''s face is close to the river. It''s OK to lock the bent arm. The sister with small bag brain gently pushes the ground and promises whether it''s right, but shouts and calls gently to the ******************************************************¡°


    ¡£ My habits are not very good, but my itch is, do you use your strength? Is that true


    ¡£ The man who bit duo''s ear was comfortable, but he had just had a dream. Did he know what to do? He was sleeping on his shoulders and lying on the front sister''s body. The side of the sister''s body looked at Guangyu


    ¡£ Ba Zui''s own self-contained Wu came, and he should immediately cross the river. He shouted LINGJI''s pain in Linjiang''s dream sleep


    ¡±£¡ Trough lying¡°


    ¡£ Shangduo''s face to the river is biting and straight. The head and eyebrow are optimistic about the wrinkled air and give birth to children and women


    £¡ The new is also to look at clothes and clothes! He has a taste of women


    ¡£ The Linjiang of Zi''s neck smelled and smelled again, the Linjiang of his hair smelled and smelled. Zi''s nose was small, towering Wan Qinglin, and his body began to explore


    ¡£ Nauma is as black as a pair with her eyes open slowly. The long child with tiny eyelashes faces the river. She sleeps steadily when she is waiting. The really tired river is right there, and the moon is moving quietly


    ¡£ Go back to bed and lie down in the new heavy Linjiang. After making up her makeup, the woman''s face has been the most beautiful


    ¡£ Without wearing the Sutra, the blood is much better. Spit pear snow Xiao, who was in front of the body and dressed like a woman, went up to change and heavy Linjiang. When the former Inn guests came back, the child and daughter Yan slept on the side and went to bed. They climbed into Linjiang through the window, and the color moon helped borrow


    ¡±£¡ Senior! Yes¡°


    ¡±¡£ It''s the truth of the beginning of Qiu Fu. I''m here. I''m looking for you. It''s a secret. It''s the second time than Damen sect. I''m not ashamed, son. OK, um¡°


    ¡±¡£ I have no scriptures in my heart. I have a long love for my daughter. This is right. I practice hard. I hope to be the only one. I am Qiu fumenzong. I hate him without ceremony. However, if I save the prime minister and give him up, I will be excited. Will people in my generation¡°


    ¡±... no, he''s right. It''s really you, Li Xue. Is it possible for him to give up some things? Revenge should be true. Although we''re wrong, it''s not true. Li Xue, it''s true¡°


    ¡±£¡ Once he hit hard, he wanted to make a "fist small and squeeze the child and girl"! Um¡°


    ¡±¡£ After a dozen, he''ll meet him. It''s good, but it doesn''t work. If you''re willing to teach at the gang''s house, it''s good¡°


    ¡±£¡£¡£¡ Generation ago¡°


    ¡±¡£ What''s the matter? Let me see... Giggle¡°


    ¡±... I saved... Saved but finished... Unexpectedly finished the family. I asked for a mention. The family replied to you. Ah, is it too much to kill the family... Generation ago... Ah¡°


    ¡±£¡ He came to cut off his head. He came when he greeted the sword. It was him who repaired the sword! It''s up to us to humiliate him. You humiliated him last night, okay, okay¡°


    ¡£ With vent, head pillow and embrace, the more I want to be more and more childish, the name of pear snow Xiao

 Chapter 747

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ......


    ¡£ When the child who knows God enters the voice channel, Duan Miaoman, the inner child, lives in his own cloak, grows up, wears it big, and takes it with a fence curtain, and goes to the hot city of Wuxuan in the street


    ¡±£¡ Um¡°


    ¡±¡£ To tell you the truth, I''ll talk to you, Shangqin¡°


    ¡£ Chengzhen''s eyes are full of Shangqin Luo, and the Shangqin Luo in his eyes looks straight at mud fish ginger


    ¡±¡£ I''m not sure whether I''m hurt or not! My letter: "I looked at the beautiful pair of eyes. The mud fish ginger in front turned, and the mud fish ginger with thin hands held the clothes and Piano Luo. I came down and watched in the arms of a little girl


    ¡±¡£ No, but what¡°


    ¡±... yes¡°


    ¡±Ah, and the wave to the reception will also be small. There will be a big noise. When the time comes, suppress the young people who are not old. They will be willing to be determined by the meeting. If you show a violent body, you will go out. However, Bai Qing, who is close to the river, will also check and determine our event. "Cry and think of some clothes and harps"! Next time I''m cold, my sword''s men will release your mud fish first! OK¡°


    ¡±£¡ I open, Shangqin? Is it not difficult¡°


    £¿ What''s the matter? Zixian Wan Qinglin elder martial sister Zong''s door dragon defiled Linjiang. It has to be written on black paper and white, and the ground of Wuxuan in the city of reporting the sun is falling


    ¡±£¿ Slander? Lead hook? Ha¡°


    ¡±£¡ Jian asked me if I live in zongmenlong. See if I''m going to fall! Heartache is sure to come to me! It''s too late to slander rumors. I''m close to the river. I''m like a man. I''m not willing to be close to the river. My words are useless¡°


    ¡£ The slender boy and girl in the waist willow hold tight and catch up with the Wuxuan, the main city of shangqinluo. When the sword comes out, the emperor wants the child and girl to be "right". Ah, like people, it''s uncertain. It''s small near the river. Ah, it''s quiet and cold, ah, it''s quiet and cold, mud fish¡°


    ¡£ The girl who got started fell out and swept the eyebrows. The girl who got up from the black color of the sword long life Book stood "mud fish ginger"! Will be mistaken¡°


    ¡±... wearing clothes and light energy is not enough. Just now, the blood and blood are exhausted. What will you miss? There is a definite event. Let me listen, mud fish¡°


    ¡£ The children''s charm is like silk, and they wear tight clothes. There are children''s makeup. Their eyebrows are dotted. On the other hand, the day of reporting to the Sun City Wuxuan, they see that the children''s snow like skin is but, the skirt is black, and their body name is one. The main city of the boudoir is Wuxuan


    .......


    ¡£ After turning away from the body, the broken pieces of Ziyin threw them into the hands, raised a bag of brain, and said, "the ground is rough and the voice is charming"¡°


    ¡±£¡ Ye Chun! My man is me¡°


    ¡£ The back is straight after breathing. It''s OK to breathe for a short time. When you get up, you should cover Chen liangye with your mouth and chest. The inn guest flies Chen liangye and hands a fist to a child. It''s old to say nothing


    ¡±£¡ Bang¡°


    ¡±... Gu¡°


    ¡£ The mouth touched the handkerchief, took it up, and stood up. After talking, Chen liangye said "Shua"¡°


    ¡±... you Tongxia Pavilion and wish Chen liangye Zong Liu Zhu are not me. The words are not like Niang and Gu Guo. In the name of Linjiang, there are no thieves. The flowers are the closest to the city. If you are small, you need Niang and Gu¡°


    ¡£ Eat and bury the old, promise to have children


    ¡±£¿ One of the employees of the meal is "Ke Niang Gu", and the sea and Liu Shao raise together to carry out a loud Shua fan painting, clearing the throat and clearing the son man "... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡°


    ¡£ Facing the "children", he sat in front of the walking son, the man''s fan painted water mountain held his hand, Peiyu hung on his waist, dressed in white, wearing a name for a long time


    ¡£ She secretly looked at everyone''s inner floor wine. People were more playful. The middle mouth was small and put rice next time. Love was pure and clear. It was really a long child


    ¡£ The lunch was well served, and the tip of Zhengqing heart rice was full. When the dishes were small, they were called "children''s first name, building wine". Huishi was very happy. The "city Wuxuan" in the building wine room


    .......


    ¡£ Hongtong''s face is small and chubby, but the sound of crying is small. After speaking just a few words, she kisses her mother and child


    ¡±£¡ When ghosts cry and love rejoice, Linjiang is the most changed one. Cry again. It''s for you to eat sugar and think about returning it. When the tooth worm grows, cry¡°


    ¡£ He sat crying and bought it to No. Dan. If you want to have a child''s nickname, you should go to Wuxuan, the city of shangzhidao street


    .......


    ¡±¡£ I''m here at the beginning of the class. Well, my friends and daughters are small. They look good and have their own mother and aunt. They don''t appear to be the closest to chengwuxuan¡°


    : it''s a long heart and heavy language. The day of the Sun City Wuxuan at the beginning of the article is watching today. The old name of the teacher''s Sect on the stage is one, and the hall scientist Confucianism City Wuxuan


    .......


    ¡±£¡ What¡°


    ¡±£¡ She kissed strong¡°


    ¡±£¡£¿ What''s wrong with her!? Zixianlin¡°


    ¡±... she... Her son Xianlin Zong menlong is Ke, but she also learns to change words from heaven! Brother Hao¡°


    ¡£ The son was covered by the pull-up noodles, and his children were drunk. He became a son man and went to bed


    ¡±£¡£¿ I haven''t seen the Xuanwu learning in Mayan square! Panic? What''s the matter? Shout what shout¡°


    ¡£ As soon as the sharp array starts, the inner room starts to lead, and the door pushes to shout big son man


    ¡±£¡ It''s no big deal, it''s no big deal! Brother Hao! Brother Hao¡°


    ¡£ Juxian got drunk and ran. As soon as he was in a hurry, he was a freshman in the morning


    ¡£ Sheng Wang is most interested in giving birth to the late one. The meeting uncle Huang is known as the largest city Wuxuan, which is known as the joy of the earth. He lives in Wuxuan, which is an immortal drunk city


    .......


    ¡±¡£ Who knows when Wu Xuan and Zong menlong are caught and chased in the city of dushixiu¡°


    ¡±£¡ If you dare to indulge in this, you should be a thief!? What¡°


    ¡±£¡ The pro crazy Fairy Forest hugged him and dressed him in light¡°


    ¡±£¡ Ah, say you, ah, why, ah, ah¡°


    ¡±... Ranjing... Ranjing... Linjiang! When the door broke, I heard that my son lived in longdang? How can you guess your fruit knot? When Linjiang was in the Zixian forest with the inn guest, he said that the mother-in-law of Youpeng''s daughter and the man''s close daughter, his nephew, I listen to me, ah, is there death¡°


    ¡±£¡ Have you ever been dead? I''ve never thought about it. I''ve heard it... Oh¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, the "black shop" of the innkeeper of love affairs is not here. It''s a famous family. That''s, ah¡°


    ¡±£¿ What are you talking about¡°


    ¡±£¿ Listen to you, hello¡°


    ... floor tea "dessert has" chengwuxuan "


    ¡±£¡ Ah, you are famous! Brother Jiang, can''t you cross the river? Will you copy here if you know the Tao? Dad Dang¡°


    ¡±£¡£¿ Dad should like me!? Xigong¡°


    ¡£ Li Hequan picked up and reported to the city of Japan. Wu Xuan held his skirt and copied the room, saying, "thank you.". It''s true, brother Jiang, oh¡°


    ¡±£¿ What did you say just now? Yes, "skirt copied the room and looked at it. Zi nose touched Linjiang". It''s cold. Is everything all right¡°


    ¡±£¿ It''s all right, brother Jiang¡°


    ¡±... owe... Ah¡°


    ......


    ¡±£¡ It''s better to destroy the people. I''ve just been to Lixue. Dare to ask for him! I''m afraid it''s not all pear snow. I want one in my sister''s spirit sword, huh¡°


    ¡±£¡ He took my sister''s spirit sword when he broke his leg! If you dare to ask for a thief flower, you can''t get it. You can''t get it if it''s too useful


    ¡£ The mind of doing things is small and temporary. It is OK to complete the high boundary. The bone is respected to the heaven. Although you are naturally gifted, she is thin and light. When the boundary gate dragon arrives at Zong menlong, who has passed through the euphemistic forest, he is really worried¡°


    ¡±£¡£¿ The Linjiang work of stealing big flowers is called that Xindan is my sister''s spirit sword¡°

 Chapter 748

    (the following is the content of anti theft ban. The text will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any additional cost. Refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., refresh the text at 6 a.m., and refresh the text at 6 a.m. say more important things. I love you ~ ~ ~ it''s best for everyone to subscribe again at 6 a.m. to keep reading coherent. It''s late at night. Parents of food and clothing have a good rest ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    ¡£ The head of the border has come to the river


    £¡£¿ How can I lose my white body? I''m a teacher, but I can tell myself that you''re like a real love affair


    ¡£ The old dilapidated building in the middle of the courtyard was pulled into Linjiang to copy the skirt. The last one was xiaomenzong, the younger sister of the skirt copying room. He chatted up when he met Linjiang and went out of Linjiang to kill and chase his son zongmenlong. The last one was there


    ... I jumped out of the window and apologized. I said to Linjiang. What''s the law? Ji steaming is just like Wan. It''s OK to stay with my sister. I''ve committed suicide and become ashamed. My sister is waiting for me to come to Linjiang


    ¡£ A Ping is crazy. She''s right. She pretends to attack quickly and comes out all over. The main stream is embodied in the river and rushes to Linjiang. She wants Linjiang so much that she can avoid it. However, when she forces people to be ignorant, of course


    ¡£ Dihara has a red shame that makes everyone ashamed. Wan Qinglin is a matter of fact. He dare not take it lightly. Wan Qinglin holds himself to be willing. He feels Linjiang


    ¡£ I dare not to wait for the time. I''m holding elder sister Shida lenggao. I''ve come to see my children''s sect dragon Dang


    £¡£¿ Speed up in the arms of sister haotiao''s heart. I feel very close to the river. I''m stunned that everyone is close to the river. When I''m waiting, I''ll hold Lishun and rush to Linjiang


    £¡ After lowering the sword head, the middle hand will be. However, elder sister Shilin thought he didn''t face the river. When he waited, he didn''t have a dirty heart near the river. It''s OK to lift elder sister Shifu away from the sword handle


    ¡£ If you''re good, you''ll have to live a long way, and then you''ll come back


    ¡£ It''s too late to answer the question. The elder martial sister died a few times ago. The pictographic son man died and fell in love for a play. The cheeky elder martial sister Lin held the son Zong menlong in front of him. Later, the elder martial sister close to the sword master obeyed himself, and the dirty heart pierced himself. The elder martial sister holding the sword master only wanted to be close to the river


    ¡£ When the prepared knife stabbed elder sister Shilin, he was ready to do Scripture. When Linjiang was ready to do it


    ¡£ Having been to Wan Qinglin, who threw himself on the upper body, his pants were shining. His clothes burst and engraved in Linjiang. Zong menlong, the son of Chong, came to Linjiang. He chose to break the fruit in Linjiang. When he came to the system, the sky was here in the afternoon


    ¡£ He wiped his face deeply on the river and sat back on the new weight


    ¡£ He ran away laughing and put a group of chickens on the table


    ¡±¡£ If you are disturbed by brother Jiang, you can''t beat me. If you are beautiful, you will be quiet. If you think about this brother Jiang raneng, believe me. Let''s think about it quietly. First, you can take photos of brother Jiang''s "behind the river and copy the house". The angry guests are also mine. If you are firm, you can''t see the truth outside. You can''t see what the composition is. You''ve been in love for a long time and steal one from us... Ah¡°


    ¡±¡£ The composition of the brother''s room will be determined for me. This time, I hope to remember a river and me. Where is the brother''s room from the rescue? Do you want to go out and think of me quietly? It''s up to you¡°


    ¡±£¿£¿£¿ Um¡°


    ¡±¡£ I''m very clean and pure. Zi Duan said don''t return it, brother¡°


    ¡±£¿ Is it Han''s residence? Which is and which is? What do you do? What kind of profession is a lawyer? What''s your law... Brother Jiang¡°


    ... water and tears flow down and down in silence. The head and heart are facing the river. The head is raised, the eyes are closed, and the body stands up on the table and pats the anger facing the river


    ¡±£¡ Write to the lawyers. Do you want him to send it to me? Who is this Taoist newspaper! This is the rumor! Slander is here! No¡°


    ¡±£¡ Ten years ago, all of you were determined to be willing to perform your duties, which was worse than Damen sect [this time, brother Jiang! The loss is determined to be willing to take advantage of the plan of zixianlin. He plays with this brother Jiang in zixianlin. His heart kills but people can''t kill him. Zixianwan Qinglin rushes at him, but he doesn''t want to see his brother Jiang! As determined by the big picture, I''m the female brother Jiang Daozhi! Brother Jiang Xigong¡°


    £¡ The reason for this incident is that I haven''t thought about it. I wonder if it''s really close to the river, it will become a "human evil city" and become the Linjiang complaint system. It''s just been here for a long time


    ¡£ Trance piece a bag of brain, heart attack point difference, blood old mouth is near the river, the paper on the head is reported, and the middle hand skirt of Wuxuan in the city of Japan is copied and robbed


    ¡¿... Qingqing loses his white body and loses the poison thief Huacai sect. The devil is killed by the tragic son Xianwan Qinglin sect''s door Dragon - the leader of the sect is coming in and taking his place today. Come and pick it up! The moral way of loss is to return the twisted sex. People actually study the back. Their face is full of red. What is mother''s 18 years old? It''s miserable. What is mother pig city Wuxuan in the middle of the night! Startled¡¾


    ¡£ The next day, the center is near the river, and the skirt of language is copying the room to listen


    ¡±£¡£¿ Name¡°


    ¡£ Holding a straight state Tongwu, I was fascinated by the secret trace of the territory. I was outside to make a strict state, so I said that it was OK and the territory was secret. This state Tongwu seemed to be different. I thought that I was from each sect of the state. In addition, I chose a single sect of the state Tongwu and a secret of the territory, so as not to violate the State University''s other place. It was also the nature of the journey, but, Although Rao fengran''s products are mysterious and mysterious


    ¡£ Ten percent of the rope is twisted, and the secret trace of the last event is lost in the place. The sub surface state of the question is a related matter. Moreover, it is calculated and powerful. However, although the small state Tongwu is, it is also lost in the secret trace of the return from the State University of the menzong


    , everyone is strong, and the battle is far away... The capacity is too large to volatilize. It''s not necessary to use the basic foundation. It''s OK to use the materials. It''s OK to use the materials. It''s OK to use the basic degree for a long time. It''s OK to have the basic degree for a long time. It''s OK to pick up the tools and weapons. It''s ok if the tongxuezhou Europe has what you say. Good luck and results are like that


    ¡£ In ancient times, the energy and spirit God of the field war lord was the mystery of the secret of the environment. It means that one has to practice ten lines a day and one line a day. It is full of great spirit and rich in the mystery of the secret of the environment


    ¡£ Zhou Tongwu appears every time, but the mystery is called the place. It is like a mystery. It appears every time, once a month, and once every ten years¡¾


    ¡£ One by one, they know the previous target data, and the "secret tracking mystery" of the environment is like, but many of them are true. The upper world is in charge of it


    £¡¡± There are no other states in the West and East. However, the largest state is Tongwu, although it is Tongwu


    £¡ Once you die, you can do it yourself! Is it wrong


    £¡ The wisdom of mangguang wiped the river in his eyes, but suddenly


    ... is to do what you can and do what you can


    ¡£ Ah, who are you confident of? Teaching demons among people comes from yourself. The ability is not to wash yourself in vain


    ¡£ Walking, I couldn''t stop in the middle of the room. I thought about Linjiang, drinking tea and eating chicken


    £¿ What is good now


    ... many brothers and sisters have different mothers and fathers, and many will come to Linjiang, "I cut them, and Linjiang is just me." when I shouted, I went to the street, so big that I had to feel Linjiang for myself

 Chapter 749

    We all know, ha, refresh after six o''clock. The following contents are wrong.


    ......


    ¡­¡­


    ¡£ I went to the Chudu gate, etc. I heard about the old Sina, watched the Wuxuan of the goose enterprise City, and heard about the Wuxuan of the new CN city. The land fell just and gently in the clear forest


    ¡±£¿ Really? If this is the case, Bai Qing, you have taken Linjiang disciples and betrayed Zonggui. Listen, zixianlin¡°


    ¡£ The ground fell and floated, and the old division with me took Zong menlong, and finished talking


    ¡£ There is a beautiful and sweet child in Wuxuan, Changguang City, who transmits the power and spirit through the sound


    ¡±¡£ Please give it back when you tell me. The situation is within my hand. Don''t ask the family to look forward to it! I have one if I can! My son''s zongmenlong... I''m Linjiang, but I''m a good family. Thank you very much. Why don''t you think of me? I''m afraid to preach scriptures all over the city. I''m close to the situation. The zongmenlong of Wan Qinglin is just me and is located in Zhu¡°


    ... his eyes were hurt and his sword was turned back... To see if there were any fruit, the bottom skirt looked up to his head, and there were few private monks


    ¡±... my eyes... Ah¡°


    ¡£ As far as Athens is concerned, the beauty is new and clear. After pinching the other orchids and jade flowers, the hairpin leaves and willows are refined into a plate. The beautiful black black lives and holds the hairpin silver support. The falling ear butterfly and Butterfly Silver pair falls to the side ear. The elegance of the air is leveled. The jade treasure, smart silk and gold lie quietly in front of the neck


    ¡£ The orchid is as delicate as Qi, and the body is very elegant. The waist is tied with gold bars, the gauze and silk are poured into the cage, and the fog is as clear as a thin layer. A skirt is placed, and the waist and hair are long to attack a child''s stop and hang a sword to resist


    ¡£ It''s hollow and hanging. There are no children''s soft and long skirts on the ground. Wear it lightly. It''s a song. Big people with a wide range of infield come and fall one after another. To the sword imperial monk, monk menlong, the edge of the sky comes and stops


    ¡£ There was no sound, and the next scene was wide and whole, and every once in a while


    ¡£¡± When it comes to Zong menlong''s "sentence, it comes out that who knows the Tao? The children waiting for the time will not shout some people, which is right now


    ¡£ As far as Athens is concerned, the beauty is new and clear. After pinching the other orchids and jade flowers, the hairpin leaves and willows are refined into a plate. The beautiful black black lives and holds the hairpin silver support. The falling ear butterfly and Butterfly Silver pair falls to the side ear. The elegance of the air is leveled. The jade treasure, smart silk and gold lie quietly in front of the neck


    ¡£ I was surprised. The nun whispered. It was very close, but the door was different


    ¡£ When he got up, he shouted that everyone''s field was wide and almost the last. When he got up, he shouted and followed him. It''s not like it''s easy to shout. He shouted that everyone''s circumference is Dan. How can we know that no one has it


    ¡£ When you get up and shout, you''ll be right after you. When you get up and shout, you''ll pick up the small one first, wave after wave. When they got up and shouted, they gradually chased away. Unexpectedly, the thief flowers picked up this killing near the river. They wanted to show one after another. Who knows the Tao at the beginning of the playing Festival


    ¡£ When xiuyeze mountain is in the mix, will he come to pick a thief flower near the river? Zong menlong, who is thin and light as a quilt in the fairy Wan Qinglin near the river, is still the most clear


    ¡£ I''ve looked at the Sutra. My son''s immortal, ah, the boundary is like a comparison. It''s better than climbing, and each business has its own advantages. They have discussed the broad scope of the market


    ¡£ The monk''s name is wanruo, and the gathering place is Zechang Guangcheng Wuxuan. Try to test whether Gezi Jiashen''s ground is dry. When he comes to the city Wuxuan with wanruo''s name in his youth, he will come in time, and then compare with Damen zongjiashen''s second beginning and shangyijing mansion cave


    ¡±£¡ Linjiang kill¡°


    ¡±£¡ Linjiang kill¡°


    ¡±£¡ Kill and get everyone! Right¡°


    ¡±£¡ Thief flower picking River killing¡°


    ¡±£¡ I''m also angry... Ah... Unexpectedly, he didn''t talk to my son Xianlin Mingming! Ah, what''s the big end! Non complaint¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, the thief flower near the river, who seems to be angry and resentful, picks that pair of you, brother¡°


    ¡±£¡ Gray bone, he wants me! Fewer women are more harmful. Only the upper world is left here! Come on, let me! No¡°


    ¡±£¡ Daozheng Langlang guard! Revenge Fairy Forest wants me! Come and fight¡°


    ¡±£¿ Did he come? It''s named Linjiang where the thief flowers are collected¡°


    ......


    ¡±£¡ Walking horizontally, coming in vertically, he wants to fix us! My subordinates, younger martial sister, I named Linjiang, which dares to steal flowers, as "the way is light, and the leaf color of children falls into the whole name". Worry not¡°


    ¡±... I''m worried about you. The thin and light riverside disciples have been betrayed by the zongmenlong of the miserable fairy forest. In the afternoon, the heaven is here. All the children and women belong to the family of flowers. Listen to Zonggui, the son of immortals¡°


    ......


    ¡±.......¡°


    ¡±£¿ Can you tell me more about the situation? Is that true? Your elder martial brother, Da Ye, said that one child was lying down and boxing. It''s too bad to show his external Qi and bully ranguo. Your elder martial brother, Da Ye, is not ashamed¡°


    ¡±£¡ I am invincible! No enemy is me! Who is afraid of Chen liangye me! Words laugh, ha ha ha¡°


    ¡±£¿ Do you know the secret trace of the trial test? Please ask me. The first time Biden Zongjia attends, it''s you. It''s us in the newspaper City Wuxuan. Good, your brother shiye¡°


    ... Hai Liu wiped it several times and then opened the sub fan to name Chen liangye, the son man with a sound of "pa"


    ¡±£¡ It''s just me, I''m¡°


    ¡±£¿ Elder martial brother Da Ye ChenLiang Ye''s Zong Liu zhufei asked¡°


    ......


    ¡±£¡ Point to Yihao! Zong Hao, who learned from Jue, always told me to taste it. He asked me to order Yihao Zhao! Come and pick the thief flower! Thief flower pick that feed no! Hum¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, will Jia attend the meeting? Will it be the heart of the fairy forest? Do you know that it is thinner than that of Damen sect? The quilt Fairy Forest in Linjiang is rare¡°


    ¡±£¡ Ah, it takes a lot of money to be rude. Brother Shida Zonghao is always ashamed of brother Hao¡°


    ¡±£¡ Eyebrow painting, make-up, comb the fairy forest and send it to me. Will the fairy forest be like fruit, what is the mirror baotiantong... Ah¡°


    ¡±¡£ Ah, I don''t agree with you. Wait for me. It''s true. Jingbaotiantong went to find Zhongdong mountain. Listen to you, brother Hao, ha ha ha¡°


    ¡£ It''s important to listen to what happens when people finish their work. There''s a lot of vinegar to add fuel to the law. The audience spread the power all over the place. In a word, every old women''s team takes the position of door dragon. Moreover, there''s no leakage of water. It''s very simple. It''s really strict. It''s true that women are over a hundred years old. However, since they were young, it''s OK to look at the position. Come out and point out the material. It''s necessary to dig. Ask each question, Attack the crazy gate and smell the new Wuxuan in each city


    ¡±... generation ago¡°


    ¡±... generation ago¡°


    ¡±£¡ It''s all over! Pro crazy embrace preached in the city, the next is just but, already cheek and face, to touch the arm and hand, the disciples are rebellious, the heart is small, the attack is stolen, the door of love is read together, the battle of time, the traitors are rebellious, and in Wanqing! Xiaoke¡°


    ¡±£¡ When zixianlin came to the river, he saw that his relatives had a stack of customers. He was looking for the truth and told the latest news CN, my generation¡°


    ¡±£¿ What will happen to Zhan Si''s quilt near the river? I stayed with zhiyiwan last night! The rumor is also true¡°


    ¡±... in this incident, my elder sister Lin He pretended to be Linjiang. Listen to me, elder generation, is it OK? Is this true? Ah¡°


    ¡±£¡ Son broad-minded, he wants to beat me!? Rumor who is! I''m Dan. The inn guest lives in the door dragon. I''m showing the truth. I don''t have the truth. I betray Linjiang! Rumors are all! Rumor¡°


    : the way is strict, and his voice is clear. Then he goes to Jing YingYuan''s team, which is led by the old girl team of pulling children. He should think back on the red face of Gang Wan Qinglin. Remember to listen to those who ask


    ¡£ Zhou Tongwu, a disciple of the sect rooted in the altar, heard about the city Wuxuan. He said that it was OK. The middle city Wuxuan came to the city Wuxuan from its own name. Zhou Tongwu, who planted all kinds of seeds and reported every day with paper, came to the city Wuxuan

 Chapter 750

    Don''t be happy. Why, the goddess is still the goddess! My leave is to be willing, and my words are useless¡°


    ¡±£¡ The false is the result of the injury of the rumor¡°


    ¡±£¡ Ah, two liters straight is Mingfen! Ah, what is Li Na¡°


    ¡±... here! The building weighs one yuan! What¡°


    ¡£ The field is wide and the sound is heard all over the place. The stone spirit is measured in the floating sound


    ¡±... building Chongyi... Jingying yuan¡°


    ¡£ The middle field is wide, and the meaning of floating sword is clear. The powder is turned into straight and hollow. It is measured by stone spirit and passes through the flash kendo


    £¡ Bang


    ¡£ The wind is light, the fragrance is light, the hand is light, the sword is long and green, and the handshake is graceful and clear


    ¡£ Hollow to throw high, throw a stone to measure the news of our brother''s society, and nodded Wan Qinglin


    ¡±¡£ As soon as the sword comes out, it annoys you. You suspect that there are people in the boundary, Wan Qing¡°


    The elder daughter spoke loudly and gently patted Wan Qinglin''s side


    ¡£ Pretending to be willing or not, jinnao died of Prince Ni. She was really afraid of her. She was angry and loose. She was also the eldest daughter. She looked at the forest gently


    ¡£ The post burial was chaotic, and Wei a came to see one after another. Fortunately, it was. However, when the angle was 5 degrees to a bad degree, he raised his mouth, shook his head, smiled slightly, and was stunned. First, the side body of the first child, and the old eldest daughter with a heart came to listen


    ¡¿¡£ My elder brother, who has already done the Sutra, asked me the question. The envoy followed the sword. His heart was relaxed and WAN Qing¡¾


    : the sound spread to the eldest daughter in the middle of the lake


    ... the Dragon show at the border gate will also show that it''s time to hit the border house cave with full strength. When your feet and hands are ready to do the practical work of being inscribed with stones, you should "solemnly" the old eldest daughter "! That''s it! OK¡°


    ¡±£¡ Please return the stone of the test monument to the fairy forest. Any lower boundary jade in the boundary will test the first stone. Once the turquoise piece of the first stone is out, take the ground "solemn" to show your brother! Ran Dang¡°


    ¡±£¿ Is it you, Shi Lingping? I doubt you are, brother¡°


    ~~~~It''s a drag. Friar looked at the goose enterprise looking for five pieces of stone spirit products. He looked at it himself


    ¡£ Ah, Xike


    ¡£ Among people, teaching demons is actually the wisdom of their children. They cherish it. The key is extremely natural. They are confused


    ¡£ One of the great extremes of inquiry is the elimination of eight hexagrams. It says that when you are facing the river, you should be the same as this


    £¡ Smell the new control! The middle hand is free to hold the palm, and the person''s question is this question! If you provoke the Lord, you will do it yourself


    ¡£ Will your doubts be determined? "The injury is wan Qinglin in Linjiang." people who doubt the center are difficult in Taoism. It''s not easy to ask questions. Are you sure? If you ask someone if they will, then ask no one if they will


    ¡£ Zhou Tongwu, who is well-known, believes in the combination of beauty and strength of his children. The sect has its own way to know that it is more important, and the eight divinatory symbols of sex are important. She has a deep understanding of the old daughter''s sect''s Dragon position


    ¡£ You have in me, I have in your divination eight smell new is, but, vinegar refueling adds the basic smell new is that? Why does the Eight Diagrams seek the truth and smell the new truth? Wen Xin why


    ¡£ Yang Shang smiled slightly and wiped her hair with a horn mouth, but she returned you. Look carefully. The zongmenlong of the old eldest daughter looks again


    ¡£ Whether the moving wave''s hair is light or not, stand and sword according to Wan Qinglin, flat without holding Wan Qinglin. There are few people and a wide range of fields, sometimes


    ¡±£¡ Sorry for the loss! Right¡°


    ¡±£¡ Apologize and compensate¡°


    ¡±£¡ Zixianlin branch¡°


    ¡±£¡ Are you Zhang Xiao and Bai Zhi? People have heard that the new eight trigrams are now! You old men! Right¡°


    ¡±£¿ Do you have any news from the Department of Dedao? Let''s see the goose enterprises¡°


    ¡±£¿ What''s the matter? You''re my sister and teacher. You''re here. Let''s put up with a hundred Sutras in front of us¡°


    ¡±£¿ Say you want to fall with the environment. What is elder sister and teacher me! Zi Xiao¡°


    £¿ If you really sit, you don''t have to fight against them. It''s a matter of cause and effect. How can people return this to the door


    ¡£ It''s true that people have accounting evaluation, and it''s not just waiting for the time. The manuscript writing and measurement are wanton, but they can rely on people. It''s really not true that the injury caused by this is because it''s not true. It''s true that the situation has fallen. The more difficult it is to hurt, the more it is to cultivate the right


    ¡±Guan Renmei is too beautiful for Xiong yinggu¡°


    ¡£ The anger of the voice is few and not the same. As soon as the private language theft array starts, it will explode soon. Although silence is the first wide field of people, thousands of people are close, sometimes


    ¡£ The field spread all over the place and asked the general if there was a problem. The Department of the spiritual monk of the sound amplification force heard the news and looked at the goose enterprise. It''s the same


    ¡±£¿ Is it true or not... Grey bones, Yang Bei will not be true. He will do it in the next year


    ... what about the self with tears and eyes? Why... Is it OK


    ¡£ One of the good things about the child is that Lin Jingbi, the ten elder sister who has taken care of herself, should be close to the river and the mirror broken elder sister Lin Laiben


    £¡ The boundary is broken and connected! Did Lin, the elder martial sister who was so happy, think about it


    ¡£ The one who pushed it to the skirt copying room came and gathered a handlebar near the river


    ¡±£¡ Fuck off¡°


    ¡±... my brother Jiang doesn''t want it. "Shuikou swallowed his skirt and copied the side of the room"? When the mirror is broken, it turns out that the later son Xianlin is crazy. What are you... Brother Jiang¡°


    ¡£ He wiped his face on the ground and felt it deeply near the river. Yijian ran felt it. He stood in the skirt copying room and the fake leather face near the river, covering the other side


    ......


    ¡±......¡°


    ¡±¡£ I''m glad that the type of seed is still small, but the fruit is bright and bleached. I''m longer than that. It looks like me and my legs. I''m not big, but it''s still good ": I''m angry, relax my chest, shoot, and see only mud fish and ginger on the line. For a long time


    ¡±£¡ Mud fish? In other words, I heard you, mud fish, hey, "Wan Qinglin looked straight at her hair, looked at the charming side of her children, and said that she laughed at the children''s clothes.". Lin Wei, the younger sister of Ba Di Xi Yi, is there anyone here who hasn''t come for ten days. What''s the meaning? The refined beaver fox said that your mud fish is right here¡°


    ¡£ From the first, stand on behalf of your children''s unique posture and wind name, and the upper field of the attic is Guangcheng Wuxuan


    ......


    ¡±£¡ Sister Lingjian, yes¡°


    ¡±¡£ It''s not easy to be lazy. You have to be diligent in training. However, she''s better than you. She''s only 60 years old. Her bones are respected to give birth to you. It''s not easy to lose your use. Moreover, I''m not lucky to be the enemy. I''m only the middle of the sky. The building is heavy and the baby is yuan. I''m not over 12 years old¡°


    ¡£ The way asked the children''s fence with a belt, and the field of the corner was the same


    ¡±... sister Lin, sister Lingjian¡°


    ......


    £¡ It''s like terror! Ah, the daughter of the body, Shengsheng Tian, is ashamed to say that she can only


    ¡£ The beauty of the children is light and old according to the face, but the sword is light and old according to the meaning. However, the sword has already been closed to see the old eldest daughter


    ¡¿... that''s right¡¾


    ¡¿¡£ Why don''t you give it back to me? Your precious super stone spirit measured the fake border baby yuan, ah, otherwise¡¾


    ¡¿£¿ You don''t know the arrangement¡¾


    ¡¿... ah, it''s a good place to set up a dragon. It''s really me. Ah, the chicken mother is also me¡¾


    ¡£ It is said that Huxin holds up the old daughter


    ¡¿¡£ Ah, can I add my money? Is there a long line of border gates? How will Jing YingYuan¡¾


    ¡£ After staying in Dushi, he heard something new and made a lot of noise


    ¡±£¡ The new translation will be the second time after the wave, and it will help me¡°


    ¡±£¿ After five years of senior, Zhou Tongwu entered, but he didn''t know the fairy forest "this! The two sides of the boundary fall straight into the boundary, which damages the heart of the environment, passes through difficulties, and hurts the love factor. Xianlin said to listen, generation ago¡°

 Chapter 751

    All the chapters updated late at night are "anti Dao version" chapters. The correct content will be refreshed at 6 a.m. without any change in the subscription cost. There are a lot of words after refreshing.


    The original content is refreshed at 6 a.m.


    Refresh at 6 a.m.


    Refresh at 6 a.m.


    Say important things several times. If you still see garbled code, you can download this chapter again.


    It''s late at night. Let''s have a good rest~~~


    ......


    ¡£ Yes, the X ox is very positive and negative, and the one with the title of head, etc.) very cruel men (cutting fruit and killing) know not to distinguish sex (I can argue between male and female)! Talent day is very (the first millennium of a person: what is it like to compare


    ¡£ I''ve heard a lot about it. I''ve heard more than that. I''ve heard it. I''ve seen it. But I''ve heard it only near the river. To tell the truth... I''m the first in the list, and the wave comes after the wave


    £¡ Ah, the building of the material talent day is heavy. The baby yuan entered the second place at the age of 12. He came to Tongwu in more than 100 States, but this was completed


    ¡£ The second is to return the second time after the single name list in the third squeeze meeting, and test and guess in Wan Qinglin. What has been reported in paper at the beginning


    ¡£ Ziying''s sword Yiying yuan, Wan Qinglin''s description is not without, which is reported on paper


    ¡£ The gn and other departments of the paper newspaper point out that there is also Wuxuan in the goose enterprise City, and there is Zhongqi in the Wuxuan in the Japanese official city. The children''s newspaper seller of the paper newspaper has just looked at Linjiang, and the court of Zhongzhi is sitting


    ¡£ There is no drop but hanging. It is also the Pearl grass with dew. It is more moist than the air without cool and clear air. Is there a car at the tail of the air, or a noisy city


    ¡£ Do you know what it means to report to Duke Ji''s house at dawn? I sent it early in the morning, but you can return it. Take a closer look. The Zong menlong of the eldest daughter will see it again


    ¡£ Whether the moving wave''s hair is light or not, stand and sword according to Wan Qinglin, flat without holding Wan Qinglin. There are few people and a wide range of fields, sometimes


    ¡±£¡ Sorry for the loss! Right¡°


    ¡±£¡ Apologize and compensate¡°


    ¡±£¡ Zixianlin branch¡°


    ¡±£¡ Are you Zhang Xiao and Bai Zhi? People have heard that the new eight trigrams are now! You old men! Right¡°


    ¡±£¿ Do you have any news from the Department of Dedao? Let''s see the goose enterprises¡°


    ¡£ The gn and other departments of the paper newspaper point out that there is also Wuxuan in the goose enterprise City, and there is Zhongqi in the Wuxuan in the Japanese official city. The children''s newspaper seller of the paper newspaper has just looked at Linjiang, and the court of Zhongzhi is sitting


    ¡±£¿ What''s the matter? You''re my sister and teacher. You''re here. Let''s put up with a hundred Sutras in front of us¡°


    ¡±£¿ Say you want to fall with the environment. What is elder sister and teacher me! Zi Xiao¡°


    £¿ If you really sit, you don''t have to fight against them. It''s a matter of cause and effect. How can people return this to the door


    ¡£ It''s hard to feel that people have accounting estimates. It''s not just waiting for time. It''s impossible to write and guess arbitrarily, but it''s impossible to rely on people''s feelings. Compared with no complex feelings, it turns like water, autumn is like eyes, lips are red, bite the scallops, and step by step, the most Zong menlong in front of the forbidden Qinglin stands


    ¡±¡£ Ah, handsome and good wine. It''s OK. I''m not fit. Right, OK? How can I drink when I''m drunk? How can I be handsome? What can I do? I''m not ashamed when I''m young¡°


    Chi Hua''s face is a picture of Wu Xuan, the son city of mud fish and Jiang. When the front door near the river was hidden in the fence, he pretended to wear it to see it. The same is true


    ... ah, if you can pay the price, is it handsome? This is not mo. do important things, brother Jiang? Well, it''s brother Jiang. It''s a question, but Linjiang is a fake mask. I know him


    ¡£ Khan touched Linjiang in silence, forcing him to be ignorant, but he still copied the door of the room according to his skirt


    ¡£ As soon as the noisy film was played, it was forced to be confused


    ¡±£¡ Pick a single thing! Come on, I''ll give it to you¡°


    ¡±£¡£¿ Brother Shuai, I have Shuai! Why don''t you look handsome when you can''t get up? Why don''t you wear x¡°


    ¡±£¡ I can''t take a first Chen liangye¡°


    ¡±£¡ In front of Shengxian, Hao Zhao, I dare to be surprised¡°


    ¡±£¡ Is there such a thing as the rules? What''s your style? Who is you¡°


    ... well, it''s too real to pretend... Ya, he''s really good. The situation is straight. It''s really wan Qing Lin Guoru. The more difficult it is to hurt. This is even more true. However, if you are worthy of having your own color and appearance, "! I''m Lin Xiao, one by one. I''m fierce. I quarrel with myself and faint when waiting. My younger brother Shijiang is clearly thinking, how can I be a woman? Do you understand


    ¡£ The mouth turned away and the ground crumbed. The child''s sister was soft and warm. Her neighbors pretended to wear clothes to see Wan Qinglin


    ¡£ People move and turn euphemistically. They smile and listen to the river with a sense of thanks


    ¡±¡£ Our gas customers don''t use Zigong¡°


    ¡£ It''s really like good, but it''s hard to live with it


    £¿ Sister fan, can you return it? Do you think that if you die as the front door, you don''t have to be yourself? What do you do for yourself? Kuang Qing? What''s this? It''s still a bag of brain facing the river


    ¡±... thank you... Thank you¡°


    ¡±¡£ When I got lost in the secret track of the territory, I rushed to a son and hugged him. How I wanted to be a little girl. When I was facing the danger of waiting, I took a broken posture. The son was a little girl, which was more natural and unrestrained than nothing. When the sword hung in front of me, the door families were in the son river. Xiuyeze mountain was only one and picked it up as a famous girl. I forgot to introduce it. Oh


    ¡£ This is where I moved in. My sister, this and my daughter, were stunned. I didn''t wear earth and water. I was ready to enter the Zigong river without a moment. I was confused with the environmental secret outside the boundary and the environmental environment. The environmental secret at Dongshan was here¡°


    ¡±£¿ It''s your aunt again¡°


    £¡£¿ This corner Lord should not be a son and sister! wait


    ¡£ Ah, ghost recognition


    £¿ Does she recognize herself? Why should I save a child? I want to save elder martial sister Lin. why can''t I live


    ¡£ It''s time for a child and sister Shilin. Kuang Qing is looking at it now


    ¡£ In the middle of the realm, the girl bumped into the child. They were thought not to be, but


    ¡£ It''s already a long time since I died


    ¡£ The head of the level took it and wanted to come. After flying hundreds of people, when he sent all the plays of the sect, he was content to remember only. From the beginning of the affair, he recalled back to Linjiang and Dongshan. There are still children and women watching! Let''s start! I''m the next generation! Come on¡°


    ¡£ In the middle of the earth, the sky swings back, but after a word, it is the slow soul dragon that disappears


    ¡±£¡ I have to deal with the soul of the dragon! Who can live the most after a moment! The youngest is safe in the meeting area, and the biggest is to spread and expand the circle poison. Within one month, the higher the degree of circle poison will be strong. During the large expansion, the circle poison will be around the fan, and the passing flow will follow. The fog poison is purple. See you, Shan Jian is very regular. This time, we come here to welcome you. Zhou Tongwu, who comes after us¡°


    : the living people look down, hollow to the giant of the soul rising dragon


    ... the man behind the cool hair has a powerful force that makes him powerful, and he is hollow to the giant path of the soul rising dragon


    ¡±£¡ Roar¡°


    £¡ The earth and sky are covered like a whole cover. The golden bell is as purple as fog and smoke. It can''t breathe for three


    ¡£ A huge piece of misty Purple Rose, with eight sides and four sides, and the sky was far away


    ¡£ Looking from a distance, we can see that the flying sword guards are three close to the river and become huge. Suddenly, the flying sword guards are talking


    ¡£ The Taoist priest said, "gather slowly and guess where all the riversides are at the moment of waiting"... Well, Duke Bu wants to follow the rules and calculate the time. It can''t be passed¡°


    £¡£¿ Is it not in ancient times? The origin of folk houses

 Chapter 752

    ... the hand is optimistic about the double one. It''s still... Whether there is any face painting and broadcasting in the transformation. "Read the letter short" shows the maple Qin of the display machine hand. The person who directly assists in the broadcasting of the journey has continued to follow the Yao Shan, and the hanging key has returned to the new heavy hand fiber, four seconds later


    ¡£ The machine hand picked it up to look at it. The disc key was separated from the hand fiber, and the sound was short to the machine hand


    ¡±Bell Ding¡°


    ¡£ I''ve been to xinprivate Fengqin, and the empty play you Changyi is in. The good will spread the fruit effect straight, the face of the words will be exposed, and the words will be as good as the fruit, Yao is small¡°


    ... there''s only one left after controlling the hands. Ji Jing, a man from the outside Fengqin, is the only one left except


    ¡£ After leaving the capital, according to the number of "Si ruterrorist", the broadcaster came to see that just a lot of people had returned. When he left the capital, the fruit of the situation had no face and Lu Yao begged for more. When the film was cold, it was also the time to play


    ... Bureau tiehei is still beating her! When the position section is down, check again Fengqin! Many times, I died two minutes, came and went flat, seventy times, I died 13 minutes in the whole time. My mother''s milk helped me to go up and down the play field for the whole day! Wrong Fengqin! Yes


    £¡ She has a slight change in her skill, but she is out of her appearance. Don''t think about it because of people. Yao Xiaoxu also thinks about him. Yao xiaochongzun who sees the meaning is only Ye Fengqin. Yao is less than right in both hands


    £¡ Cool pull cool pull his heart


    £¡ When the bucket of ice was poured out, the fiery original Fengqin under the son looked at the whole field after the game! Play swim in


    £¡ Ah, assistant, yes, choose her! Can you fix it


    £¡ Take a look at the fine son. It''s time for Feng Qin, who is sweating cold! CDA can fight, a can walk, mother milk! No, no, No¡°


    £¡ Half a cold heart of Fengqin! After the election, you can swim into the Yao Xiaozai! Have their own comfort, not Feng Qin


    £¡ When there is no powder suction room for several times, the art war is one and four lines are guaranteed, and the beauty of the art skill a is carried out. Lean on your feet! The double one of his hands was revealed, but it was also him. I thought of the play tour ABOM with the title of "demon crazy a walking" by the broadcaster


    £¡ The flow technique of the broadcaster is one! It''s really small! Xu or


    £¡ The straight Yao Shan looked up and clenched him with a fist! The pain shell brain is also Feng Qin Er, and the number of screen bombs is suddenly increased


    ......


    ¡±£¿ Is it difficult for the broadcaster to use your streaming technology? Does Kuang Qingming say there are people? What happened¡°


    ¡±¡£ Fu Shu shows his watch and controls his hand. He can see if he is wrong¡°


    ¡±£¡ Why is there no one! I just turned off my note! People want me! Ah, yes¡°


    ¡±£¡ People look! Ah, people want to see me? What''s left of my men? Alas¡°


    £¡ Ah, come on, you''re good without showing your body. It''s amazing! Although you''re optimistic, you''re good at it, aren''t you? How does it mean to turn your hand to the avatar to take you, ah, people''s you just look at the public view? Fuck? What is this! Trough lying! Qin was stunned


    ¡£ There is only one daoneng Fengqin on the white Qiaoxiao Shuangyi''s Yao shirt! At the end of the day, a moving picture of the sudden head was taken. The waiting head touched the ground and was satisfied that Feng Qin was there


    ¡£ After five thousand Liang, the number of people in Chaojing is true and, and the gathering slowly begins. The number of people in Chaojing has been counted. The waiting tone is on the Yao fir


    ¡±£¿ You''re your broadcaster, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, Nah, NAH¡°


    ¡±¡£ The school students of the clothing school, I''m the daughter of the broadcaster, ewaka¡°


    ¡±¡£ Little Jiao, come and see! Ah, what a room¡°


    ¡±¡£ Love is good, broadcaster! WOW¡°


    ¡£ The number of points is not low. Feng Qin, who is playing with his heart, has not returned the opening before. She is matched with the soft and charming of the grid. There is no room for returning the grid on the straight Yao fir of the grid style clothes


    It is obvious that the day of serving the middle and high color province is to wear a suit. Now, if you are hidden, if the domain collar is opposite, the skirt is short and the knee of the socks silk student is double. The skirt is short and the student''s lattice is white and black under the body, mainly white and black, and the female dress of Xisheng school is worn on the Yao fir


    ¡£ The feeling of warmth is that one person gives the room a whole, the carpet floor, the favorite toner is on the pavement, and the love of occasionally playing with velvet and fluff can be planted and put on bed. It is mainly the inner room with toner, and the inner room of the environment. Yaoshan goes to see Fengqin, and the head picture has been taken


    ¡£ It was sown on the Yao fir and ended in the end


    ¡£ The love affair is not very good. What will you feel like him? The more flustered you are, the more Fengqin can''t pass


    ¡£ The broadcast of the first love affair started. The first-class EEG is guarding this! Zigua knocked and couldn''t stop. The Yao fir planted straight in front was guarding Fengqin


    ¡£ As long as people come to the city, they will directly watch what they do. One of the work is also to directly broadcast the responsibility of the people''s art. They see that they have finished their work. The noodles and melon bags will be put on the top of the public discipline


    ... the secret achievement is to teach yourself to admire God''s eyes and take the same number of things! The world of a famous work of my sister has been broadcast directly for Cheng Yaoshan, Shang and shuichu. He came to the dream, and the dream is here


    ¡£ He fell asleep slowly, smiling and satisfied, revealing Fengqin! Whether the latter leakage has been self assured, the second person in the text is for yourself, read it again and again


    ¡£ When we came, we said that she had finished the appointment today. She said that she knew whether Feng Qin had passed, and whether she had returned the letter. However, although she had gone to bed, she was tired when lying in Caifeng Qin. "Reading" showed that she was straight on the computer, and then sent a short letter to Yaoshan and shuichu


    ¡±£¡ The meeting starts at 8:00 a.m¡°


    ¡£ When I got home, I went back to Caifeng Qin. At half past eight, disk u entered the examination file for document preservation. No one was free. I was already in the office. Except for Fengqin, I arrived late at half past eight


    £¡ And so on, the content of the good change is broadcast more directly. First, the customized person two is Fengqin, and the pictographic person two are according to and combined. The summary department''s full questions and situation show that the broadcast person two is under the second noon, and the file text starts to play Fengqin! Sit down for a new weight


    £¡ Come on, fire, let her not pay back! The rich and abundant resources and the Xiuyou of the articles she borrowed! If you don''t believe it, do you have a world of resources? This means that you can still get your hands on yourself! Say it again! The broadcast of what has not been done is only for those who do not have a piece


    £¡ This is also the world! Well, this is the world! Have you ever abandoned me? What is this! Resignation is difficult to meet! Say it again? What''s the word like this? The job of the word is like this! Zhizhuang is proud of his feelings. Dong Zaijing, the chief minister in front of him, has already taken care of himself


    £¡ When I got up, I took a picture of Feng Qin on the station table


    ¡±£¡ It''s real to lose someone! Don''t go, that''s it! OK¡°


    ... the resignation of the head moved the Lord, and he was born. What is the most difficult, difficult and powerless? It was the first time when he came to work. The first time, Feng Qin, the second time, Dong, Zhizhuang Yanhao''s senior minister, thought about the day from now on


    ¡£ The head of the table is watching the kind of love, but there is no life. Qin Youwei, a maple, returns home to work. Everything has been important and public with the inner room. The TV broadcast is off in silence


    ... after sneaking away) bmr001 (the big one in GUAXI gave a reward, and the "service sign" was given to the Yao shirt of the skill. The best one loved to control the hand! It''s ten minutes. It''s only a few on the way to Canada. It''s OK! It''s a few minutes later. It''s very good to see the land. When the room enters, it''s broadcast directly in the presence of people


    ¡£ There is a face painting in the play tour and hand Shuangyi of the face world! Once the words have been said, there is no Yao Shan, medium-range broadcast straight in


    £¡ The Yao Shan who sowed straight went up and saw that it was Yu Zhongzhi''s strong determination. By the way, it came down to straight at five o''clock in the afternoon. When it was small, it was three in a row

 Chapter 753

    Zheng ¡¤ edition ¡¤ Nei ¡¤ Rong ¡¤ Ling ¡¤ morning ¡¤ six o''clock ¡¤ brush ¡¤ new.


    Refresh at six in the morning.


    Refresh at six.


    At six o''clock, all the updates in the evening are anti Dao ` ban~~~


    It''s late at night. Let''s have a good rest~~~


    ......


    Chapter 79


    "Xiao Linlin, don''t go... Don''t leave Shifu..."


    "Baba, is chanting making Baba angry? Baba, don''t leave chanting......"


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Baba..."


    At the top of the double Everest, the voices of master and xiaoniannian floated away. Xiaoniannian held Baba''s face and a fat tail tightly hung Baba''s head. Master hung on Jiang Lin like a tree bag bear.


    For a time, Jiang Lin was unable to move


    Jiang Lin had long guessed that this would be the result, so Jiang Lin planned to sneak away in the morning. As a result, who thought he would fall to the ground as soon as he got out of bed today.


    It''s only self-evident that Linjiang manages everything


    ... I want to play with the small "edge machine outside meaning". Is there any certainty? I know it''s almost all. I sell it, take it out, pick it up and collect it. Du Xidong doesn''t know how to read it. I''m stupid. I don''t want to set up a stall, but my family has finished it


    ¡£ Is there anything on paypal? Yes, it''s really Zhouming dragon in Huankou port


    ¡£ But the more you wear it, the more you wear it. It''s almost like this... The chief is not always there. The question is sent to Linjiang, right


    Ah, the more the waves wear, the more they wear


    ... dad asked him to kneel on the ground and let him go back to the face. The person with real strength was surprised to show up, and then he was the last


    ¡£ However, after holding Weng''s sexual career, he should lead his mother and aunt to return it. Is it good to borrow the sexual career


    ¡£ Come to God, have you been with her for a long time? The upper body of Fu Dao looked at the river. It was said that it was useless, but it was just Lou Qing of my aunt. Leng one was the general knowledge of all our guests


    ¡£ Like a city fresh sea, Shanghe looks like a Buddha imitation when he arrives. He looks at the situation table near the river. After a long life, he is stunned. First, he is the market fresh sea of the first guests, and the upper body of the robe road is near the river


    ¡£ Shore is the first to go home, and then go smoothly. Strangers talk about their children''s sister''s Lou Qing. It''s really good to play Linjiang and stroll around, huh


    ¡£ Take a stroll around louqing''s port, Ming long to calculate the loss of Dayi river. What''s the loss of Dayi river


    ... I want to play with the small "edge machine outside meaning". Is there any certainty? I know it''s almost all. I sell it, take it out, pick it up and collect it. Du Xidong doesn''t know how to read it. I''m stupid. I don''t want to set up a stall, but my family has finished it


    ¡£ Is there anything on paypal? Yes, it''s really Zhouming dragon in Huankou port


    ¡£ But the more you wear it, the more you wear it. It''s almost like this... The chief is not always there. The question is sent to Linjiang, right


    Ah, the more the waves wear, the more they wear


    ... dad asked him to kneel on the ground and let him go back to the face. The person with real strength was surprised to show up, and then he was the last


    ¡±£¡ If you want me to "come out and send out", I''ll come back later! It is said that the color transfer gold is a fruit knot, and the children''s eyes can''t play with a certain weight. It seems that the more they wear before, they can hope to return him, but


    ¡£ What is the need of the weapon method? It is also near the river. It is necessary to repair the sword. It is impossible to lack the foundation of the weapon method. Although it is said by the river


    ¡£ Dong gutao began to open a stall. The street with individual names was named after the Dayi River in Shi Road


    ... ah, it''s easy not to live


    ¡£ The son will be one, the son will be one to avoid escape


    ... when you get to the market, Luo Xiu is right across from you. Don''t wait when you arrive in the city


    ¡£ The cherished treasure is quite good. The living "family noble body list" to the tour to Huixin and Linjiang has been restored once and again


    ¡£ Take a look at Haokou port. It''s calculated to hit Linjiang to send out the third boat fairy in the day


    £¿ Why do you come to the river? I''m in love with the river


    ... well, ask him the question


    ¡£ How can I buy enough clothes and suits? How can I buy dozens of pieces of Shi lingpin? It''s no use giving me the money. I''ll say it again


    ¡£ Change when you''re done, but if it''s small, it''s natural


    ¡£ After picking up the clothes for the clothes, the crisp and dry one is near the river


    ¡£ There are strange kinds of taste. Whether Gu PI has done it or not, whether he has arrived at the No. 5 middle school, and whether he has taken a bath or not, he knows that it is but


    ¡£ If you want to come to him, this is what happened before


    ¡£ There are only people in Linjiang. Is it wrong... Broken hearts are all people. In front of Shi lingpin, she is sprinkling it. Look at it again. The "whole clothes" of "Lianke" are full of tears. People are worried. It seems that the scholar is awake


    ¡£ When he got up, Qu Weiran cried, thinking about it


    ¡±£¡ Scum! Pooh¡°


    ... the harm is not small enough to the weak and fragile Gu Road respected by the heart. It happens from time to time


    £¿ It''s difficult for people who don''t have enough color and posture


    ... I robbed my clothes and didn''t return them. I borrowed my money to see her. I was there for a long time


    However, she didn''t take everything with her... She turned around when she left. Shi lingpin lost dozens of pieces. However, he didn''t do anything. She picked it up to Fu Dao. She only looked at the river. I didn''t think it was


    ¡£ If you don''t fight, you''ll hurt the family. You''ll be surprised if you can''t do it. It''s just that you''ve been robbed... Jun is really a long man. Go and step to the river, worship fat and small in the eyes of God


    ¡±... senior teacher¡°


    ¡±¡£ It will be wrong to answer. Your teacher is good-looking. Come on, the younger sister of the Tao has taught you for a long time. Good teacher is, ah fat little ": the sound is still in the middle of the lake. It''s important not to show his intention. The fat little on his shoulder patted gently. He''s not busy. He''s not close to the river


    ... so fat and small, honest and honest people, it''s hard for me not to be straight and simple. But I borrow the words to find the old teacher to be self-sufficient. If you want to miss him, it''s urgent and fat and small


    ¡±... yes... It''s not just the father''s family. I''m the son xianleng. Look at your father''s family. Who do I say¡°


    £¡ Model generation, I am Zhijian! Shi Yong is just not here! no


    ... ah, Shi Yongjiang Lin looked at her carefully.


    Her height is very high. I''m afraid it''s not 1.75 meters!


    Dressed in a black-and-white wide avenue suit, with black collar and sleeve edges, it looks small and exquisite with exquisite tailoring, and the round neck reveals the beautiful collarbone.


    The light blue belt was tied around the girl''s waist. Against the backdrop of the wide Taoist clothes, the Taoist clothes around the girl''s waist seemed to collapse. No one would have thought that her waist was so thin that she could hold it by pinching her two palms.


    Even if the Taoist clothes are too broad, you can feel the straightness of the slender thighs under the woman''s skirt, and a pair of white cloth shoes are simple and generous. On the left wrist are a series of small red ring sword bracelets, which shine brightly in the sun.


    The long hair curled up like a waterfall, the curled eyelashes flickered, and the dark red eyes did not match the cold temperament like a sword, because the dark red eyes exuded a woman''s unique charm.


    Inner beauty is hidden.


    But I can''t help looking at the family with legs and double skirts. I''m as bold as my brother. Who should I miss


    ¡££© Why don''t you take care of it without looking at it (you can touch it with a few glances). It''s a big family. It''s easy to hide it under the skirt. It''s easy to attract it to the legs. It''s natural for people to be men


    ¡£ One kind of "Shiyong" who looks at God''s eyes near the river is all, and the other is the younger sister of zezi man


    ¡£ Like a happy son and a happy son, zongxinyu is like a child at once


    ¡£ Qisheng meeting is the old one, which defiled the God''s eyes and was destroyed by the elder sister''s family

 Chapter 754

    The next morning.


    Jiang Lin sits on the snake''s head and Qin Ling sits on the snake''s back.


    As for the five men with nose nails


    After being stuffy by the white bellied black python, it is estimated that he can only be an idol in his next life.


    No way, this white bellied black Python is different from other snakes. The acidity in the abdomen is too strong. It doesn''t need to digest for seven or eight days like an ordinary python.


    For the body shape of the five people, less than a cup of tea, when Jiang Lin asked her to spit out, they only had a skeleton


    But if it''s gone, it''s gone. Jiang Lin doesn''t care.


    Mainly this Python


    Sitting cross legged on the snake''s head, Jiang Lin touched his chin and looked at it. When the python found that Jiang Lin was looking at it, he narrowed his eyes and was a little happy.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    Everything has a spirit, not to mention a python who has practiced for a hundred years.


    ¡±¡£ It''s also Fazhang, right. "Tao laughs at the name of sissy"? Refuse to be fruited. After several times, your mind shows that the floating direction is not true. Yes, it''s not true. Ha ha ha¡°


    ¡±¡£ Well, I didn''t finish it. However, brother Jiang Xin also carved a big carving. Although he married, he didn''t repair the sword near the river. The next day, it wasn''t born today. It was said that it was the younger sister''s master Fu Luo. "He put his hand in a really embarrassing atmosphere.". Can you not¡°


    ¡±£¿ Do you laugh and play? Ha, "said the Buddha imitates love and shows that it is more floating to draw micro angle eyebrows


    ¡£ There is no lack of embarrassment. Everyone has to give in to the word "one by one"


    ¡£ Taoist fun laughed and said, "the name of Dharma Zhang who mends the sword"? Come on, brother Jiang is happy and sister Shi Fuluo is not... Ha ha ha¡°


    ¡£ Talking and laughing, the emperor of the time, Xuehan, was fooled by the crowd


    ¡±¡£ Ah, I''m very flustered. I''ll look straight at you, aunt Fu Luo¡°


    ¡£ I can''t guess. People are more like good people. The man feels it. The shadow body smiles and talks about how the elder martial brother''s family has raised their floating collaterals since looking at the river


    ¡£ Believe it, he knows what he doesn''t know, and he manages it himself. As soon as he can do it, he looks like a good person


    ... the letter of Qi language comes from the God of Israel. He wants to float since last night


    ... yes


    £¿ It''s not clear that Qin Zhengbao is able to build a furnace


    ¡£ It''s not true that he hasn''t built the boundary furnace. He doesn''t look at himself. Look, people, what are you like! Flirting is also! Yes! That''s not a generation ago¡°


    ¡±... the thief picked his flower¡°


    ¡±£¡ Love is the Zigong river! What kind of thing is there? Xinhua Zigong river said that it was outside the boundary, and Yan Hong pulled out the sword for Zigong river? I don''t understand you! Hum¡°


    ¡±... elder martial sister Lin and Du Linjiang finished unexpectedly, and friends are only friends. Yan Hong is not true, "Yan Khan has Linjiang"... ER¡°


    ¡±£¡ What are the unrestrained and flowing winds? The army''s thousands of people are blocked. A country is white in Yan Hong. It is the Zigong river! You''re not vulgar. You''re right and wrong with Zigong Jiang¡°


    : why is he so open? Why doesn''t he know it? His face is like a dog. He''s just like a monk. He calls here to see Fu Luo


    ¡£ I praise people. Don''t be happy. It''s just me! Order more! Order more! Light your eyes to the river "! Uh huh¡°


    £¡ The new creation of instrumental music and wind painting is very open. Through fine painting, calligraphy, chess and piano, the first sword is only not, and the wind is flying across the Gongjiang river! The first list is dingken generation Qianjiang. The son of Bangjia color has fruit like! The next day is also the generation before the river of Maorong ": as soon as you are near the river, you will see the white floating collaterals


    ... ah Shuang listening center has no self Nai, but his face is not quite self aware. Although he knows it, he asks "continue to follow Linjiang"? Do you have any¡°


    ¡±£¡ Respect is not like the Taoist sword among people. I give this to the heaven. The Taoist sword of Shoukui is not intended to be outside. The generation of Shoukui is already a young man, but I am older than me at the age of five. However, although the generation is near the river¡°


    Come out and say it''s still floating. He''s good at it, but his sister Ling Qin Qi thought about it


    £¿ What is the reason for this question? You are bright, intelligent and handsome from time to time. You look at people and imitate Buddha. When you are near the river, you look at the land like a fool. It looks like floating collaterals


    ¡±£¿ Why should I return it¡°


    £¡ Some really didn''t think that younger martial sister was just asking me to test. I shouldn''t say that, but I think you may be able to give younger martial sister happiness. "


    Listening to a series of words from Luofu, Jiang Lin is still a little confused.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a little effort. Now he can have another side room?


    But


    "Sorry, Miss Luo Fu."


    Jiang Lin shook his head. He really had no special feelings for the girl Qin Ling, and Jiang Lin felt that the girl Qin Ling didn''t really like herself.


    What''s more, it''s a pursuit of dependence, looking for a place to live.


    "... in that case, I won''t beat Mr. Jiang." Luo Fu got up and left decisively.


    "But."


    When Luo Fu got up to go, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Jiang can guarantee that there will be no accident, Miss Qin Ling."


    ... the first time


    £¿ Is it difficult to attract yourself


    ¡£ There is no Qi Yang outside the vent, and the Yang is not turned on or off. The son of the body has said goodbye


    £¿ How many people are capable of being handsome? It''s like yourself


    ¡£ We should not feel that Linjiang is only a river


    ¡£ How dare you think? Yes, it''s not true that Linjiang is here


    £¿ My men don''t know why she can''t


    ¡£ The delicious food is very beautiful. Monk Geng brings Qi and essence for Xiusheng. It''s like the corpse


    Ah, should this be


    ... I feel melancholy, but I can''t cross the river again


    ¡£ Yes, but it''s true that they are determined, wrong or not. They are determined that the zongxue magic name three outside the door of Ken''s children is the first point


    ... ah, don''t move. Pants generation, he''s afraid... Tut tut tut


    ... the corpse trunk is the middle room. He knows that he is Ruo. Practice with the same feeling and shake his head


    ¡£ He nodded and shook his head. Linjiang was sitting alone in the middle room


    ¡£ The discussion resisted Da Biao''s weight and could not stand the plank bed. The middle room was repaired and scattered. Later, she refused to give it to her. However, "Chong asked his mother''s aunt" said that zongxue, the son''s male name three, was removed


    ¡£ The children in the room entered the day and white of the continued Lu waitress, and the children in the room outside except the dark night


    ¡­¡­


    ... squeak, squeak, squeak


    ¡£ With her white feet, she curled and doffed her children, saying "... With the great help of the practitioner, she ordered her husband to be a domestic slave... A domestic slave¡°


    "Childe, the mission of our magic snow sect is aimed at the five of us. If outsiders join us and successfully complete the mission, I''m afraid they will be blamed by the sect. Please forgive me, childe."


    The elder martial brother has good reasons, but Jiang Lin doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at the vigilant eyes of the elder martial brother of the illusory snow sect, the outer sect of the cold snow sect, Jiang Lin also understood.


    After all, Sanshou''s reputation is really bad.


    On the road of cultivating immortality, no matter where it is, it is the kind that people despise or even fear.


    Casual practice, casual practice, just rely on their own practice. To put it mildly, that is, wild dogs eat! For a little chance, you can earn a head and break blood flow.


    ¡±£¿ What''s the matter? Aunt he: "I''m burning my eyes. I swallowed Yan Shang and xiuye''s head. The waitress looked at it

 Chapter 755

    (old rules, in order to ensure the best reading experience, come back at 6 a.m. and stay up late to hurt your health. Readers have a good rest ~ ~ ~)


    If you were an ordinary sect in the vast world, you wouldn''t dare let some ordinary young women in fanchen be responsible for the daily cleaning of the sect and its disciples, let alone young and beautiful, because everyone has evil in their hearts.


    The friar thinks he is superior. This is not just talk.


    For ordinary people, in fact, friars can no longer be called people in a strict sense. They treat ordinary people in a condescending state.


    Even if a friar is really polite to mortals, who doesn''t have a sense of superiority in his heart?


    It''s just that I have a good sense of superiority. After all, I didn''t hurt others.


    If you send some young and beautiful women to the Pope''s door to take care of the young friars'' daily life.


    Some friars who are not high, but think they are high, stay with the evil nature in their hearts, and those women are afraid that they are not even as good as goods.


    Haoran world is like this, not to mention the demon family world almost without any constraints.


    (the following is the content of Fang ` ` Dao ` ` version. The correct content is updated at 6 a.m. without any change in the cost. The number of words is only a lot more. It is updated at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. everyone has a good rest ~ ~ ~ staying up late hurts your health ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Longmen sect, many monks raised their heads and looked at the martial arts movement. They couldn''t help but sigh and think of someone.


    "Qin Xiao, do you remember that younger martial brother Jiang Lin said he wanted to be a pure martial arts man?"


    "Of course, younger martial brother Jiang heard that pure Wufu never had kidney deficiency and yearned for it."


    "Did you say younger martial brother Jiang succeeded?"


    "I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. Anyway, if younger martial brother Jiang really steps on the adult ladder, it is estimated that younger martial brother Jiang will be very miserable."


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, they couldn''t help looking at elder martial sister Lin, who had her own mountain. Even if she was surrounded by Shizu and shigrandmother, her sword spirit soared to the sky


    ......


    On the Tengyun spaceship, a woman wearing a curtain fence stood on the side of the fence with double swords on her back and looked at the clouds rolling along the way. Inadvertently, the girl''s thoughts spread


    "I Jiang Yida would like to die for the girl!"


    "Miss Xiao, go!"


    "Girl, I''m dying..."


    "Let''s push Pai Gow together..."


    "Huh? Miss Xiao, what did you ask me? "


    Words came to the girl''s mind. Inadvertently, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and her eyes looked away.


    "Alas... There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most."


    In the girl''s mind, the woman''s words quietly emerged.


    "Sister Jianling... Sorry..."


    Hearing sister Jianling''s voice, the girl said in her heart and apologized for her forced going to Riyue teaching at that time.


    "You little girl, you have apologized more than ten times. You said nothing." Jianling smiled, "but it''s dangerous to go to Donglin city next. Sydney, you can''t be distracted."


    "Well, I understand!" Xiao Xueli nodded, and her pretty eyes became sharp. No matter what, she couldn''t forget the day when Dugu demon sect bloody washed Xiaoyao sect!


    "Yo, another pure martial arts realm was born."


    Just as the Tengyun spacecraft was moving forward safely, the martial arts in the sky gathered in one direction. For a time, the railing of the spacecraft was crowded with passengers and friars.


    "When was the last time the state was the strongest?"


    "Like a few years ago?"


    "Although I have seen it many times, it makes people feel spectacular every time I see the martial arts movement all over the sky."


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of spectacular? At that time, these martial arts will still be broken up."


    "Yes, it seems that none of the most powerful pure Wufu has accepted these Wuyun recently."


    "This is the domineering spirit of Wu Fu. He asks for himself rather than heaven. Although these foreign objects are good, they are scattered with one punch. It''s so domineering, and it''s also an improvement to his state of mind."


    The passengers on the Tengyun spaceship sighed at the martial arts, but none of them would think that the other party would accept these martial arts.


    After all, since more than ten years ago, I heard that a little girl broke the martial arts movement all over the world. When the martial arts realm was born these years, no one accepted the martial arts movement, as if whoever accepted the martial arts movement all over the world would blend into erha among the wolves


    "Well, Sydney, let''s go in. There are many people here. It''s not very good."


    "Wait, sister Jianling, I want to see it again..."


    "Huh? What''s good about this? Except for the tenth martial arts realm, the strongest martial arts realm is born every few years. Isn''t it all here


    For a time, Qin Xiao''s eyes were wet again


    But elder martial sister gave it to me


    ¡°......¡±


    Although I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that senior brother is very strange today, but it doesn''t matter. He just has something to tell senior brother.


    "Little money, I''ll take brother Qin to my yard to talk about things first. This is Jiang''s spring and autumn, which was compiled for the teacher for many hours. First take it back to your room and study it carefully. After lunch, the teacher will take it to attack the sister!"


    Just like the simultaneous interpreting of fire, Xiao Xiao and his hands took the Jiang''s spring and Autumn Annals.


    "This afternoon? Teacher, is it too fast? "


    "You melon child, what''s the speed! Speed is important, you know? You''re just not confident enough. " Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder, his eyes serious, deep and sincere, "you have to believe in yourself! You are the most handsome! "


    "Teacher..." xiaopang wiped his tears. "Don''t worry, teacher! The students will have a good look! "


    "Well, after reading it, remember to write an 800 word post reading feeling. The teacher should check it. OK, go."


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    Holding the book money, xiaopang ran away flexibly. Qingyue seemed to lose more than 100 kilograms at once.


    "Elder martial brother, go to our courtyard. I have something to say to you."


    "Just in time, senior brother has something to say to you..."


    "That''s a good feeling. I said as I walked."


    Jiang Lin took Qin Xiao to the courtyard. Along the way, he met many waitresses and attendants. They greeted Jiang Lin one after another, especially the waitresses. Each waitress scraped Jiang Lin''s eyes in three steps.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you went back yesterday. Didn''t elder martial sister doubt anything?"


    "No."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, his eyes flickering, his hands and feet moving, and a cold sweat on his forehead


    "After I went back yesterday, I told elder martial sister that you had traveled around Donglin City, and she believed it. After all, you know, elder martial sister is usually obsessed with practice. She usually doesn''t care about things in the sect when she is at the sect door, and she won''t be involved with ordinary people too deeply for fear of causing cause and effect."


    "Huh? Really? " Looking at Qin Xiao''s unnatural appearance, fools know that something must be wrong.


    Qin Xiao suddenly stopped, put his hands on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, looked at Jiang Lin deeply, and nodded at Jiang Lin''s important point: "really!"


    Looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes with a little purple breath, Jiang Lin frowned

 Chapter 756

    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At the head of the city, the sound of drums spread quickly throughout the battlefield with the blessing of the Dharma array.


    At the foot of Wanli City, the fighting was interrupted, and Wanli city began to withdraw troops. The monks of the demon family all over the world did not pursue, but spit, threw aside the head of the mighty monks in their hands, turned and left, and were not afraid of a sword behind each other.


    At the same time, in the middle of the battlefield, the beautiful woman wearing a western region long skirt tied up her long hair again and looked coldly at the beautiful girls in front of her and the girls she wanted to be.


    "What''s your name?"


    He seemed to slowly open his mouth and asked a woman holding a pear long sword.


    Every time in Wanli City, some people come to the city to experience in the battlefield. Some seem to be very talented people, but they die the next day. Some seem to be mediocre people who can live the next day, but they die the third day.


    So on the battlefield, it seems that generally speaking, you don''t ask each other''s name, because what if you know it? Within a few days, he died on the battlefield, asking for nothing.


    It''s worth noting down that it''s just a few martial arts men of the Chen family, the beautiful young woman named Chen married, the young man named Chen Bei, and Lin Qingwan, a famous woman sword repair of the demon family in the world.


    Unexpectedly, I met such a beautiful girl today, and her strength is also so strong.


    (the following is the content of anti. Dao.. version. Ban refreshes at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. with only a large number of words. You don''t have to subscribe repeatedly. Remember to refresh. Have a good rest ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [in order to celebrate the triumphant return of our church, drinks are free for those who hold this coupon and half price for the whole audience.]


    The monks who saw the discount coupon almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood!


    What "half the fee", does anyone invite someone to treat with discount coupons?


    He said how could Jiang Lin, a cheap boy, invite people to dinner. It turned out that it was his bad idea to partner with Chunfeng building for discount activities! This discount coupon is probably the thing he remembered again.


    And it''s estimated that Jiang Lin has a rebate!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Standing in the center of such a big stage, Jiang Linqing, still riding a little Niannian on his neck, cleared his throat and shouted:


    "Dear folks, I''m Jiang Lincai. I defeated the six major doors and accidentally made some money. Don''t be polite to me today. I''ve received all the discount securities. That''s good. Everyone eats well and drinks well today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    Jiang Lin''s words had just landed, and the scene was once very noisy:


    "Jiang Lin, your uncle and grandmother''s, did you think of this discount coupon again?"


    "Jiang Lin, is it your treat? I... Oh, mom, this chicken leg is really delicious. "


    "Jiang Lin, where''s my pre ordered belly pocket? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    "The spring breeze your master bought from me is traceless. When will you pay it back?"


    "Jiang Lin, you beast, my sow was pregnant yesterday. Did you come last night?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is it fake wine, mixed with water... "


    For Jiang Lin''s treat with discount coupons, the friends of sun and moon teachers here are dissatisfied and want to settle accounts with Jiang Lin.


    However, although they talked, they still ate the food on the table and drank the fake wine with miserable water on the table. The scene was very noisy for a time, but it seemed to be very happy.


    After all, there is joy in the place where there is this boy, and it''s the best thing to drink and eat meat at the same table with the door at this noisy time.


    For such a lively scene, Xiao Niannian looks very happy.


    Jumping off Baba''s shoulder, xiaoniannian walked around in the huge spring breeze building, looking at the uncles who kept drinking and said words they didn''t understand. Xiaoniannian didn''t know why. She felt that they were happy and she was happy.


    "Ouch, you are Jiang Niannian. It''s so cute."


    Looking at a little dragon girl on his desk, the old men''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Xiao Niannian, don''t learn from that bastard Jiang Lin. that guy knows how to cheat."


    "Not only lie, but also lust."


    "Even if it''s lecherous, that guy has a problem in his mind. He has all kinds of strange ideas. He can''t keep up."


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of Baba."


    Xiao Niannian stood up with her hands on the table, her arms on her hips and her mouth on her lips. It was very fierce.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry." A purple haired man said drunkenly, "I''m sorry, little girl. I''ll punish myself."


    Looking at the opposite direction''s Baba apology, Niannian also immediately smiled. In fact, Niannian also knew that although they were scolding Baba, they could feel that they actually liked Baba very much.


    "Aunt Lin! Young master Jiang! If you talk about this in my room again, please go out! "


    Finally, the dancing butterfly whose face was already red to the ears couldn''t stand it.


    Obviously, these clothes are so... So wonderful, especially the rabbit girl. How can I wear these clothes!


    But why can aunt Lin and childe Jiang talk seriously? The eyes are so clean? How did they do it?


    "Cough, cough, cough... Well, Xiao Lin, don''t say it first. Besides, dance butterflies are going to drive us away. These clothes are very good. They should improve my turnover of our Chunfeng building. Maybe they can be expanded. I want them all."


    Aunt Lin put all the clothes painted by Jiang Lin in her arms and took out a piece of paper: "this is the information you want about Dugu demon sect."


    Jiang Lin picked it up and read it carefully. Aunt Lin on the side also added to Jiang Lin:


    "Dugu demon sect did destroy Xiaoyao sect not long ago. Although Xiaoyao sect is not a big sect, even the specifications of non Zhuliu sect are not as good as those of non Zhuliu sect, it is not easy to destroy a sect.


    Moreover, according to the information gathered by the girls in the branch of Chunfeng building, it seems that most of the disciples of Dugu demon sect have left the general sect.


    Listen to you again, and you have caught three traitors in the door of the clan. I guess that now there are more or less those who are alone in the western gate of the Wutong Prefecture.


    "But what are they for?" Jiang Lin put down his intelligence income and said, "do you want to destroy us with these people? Is that too much? "


    "Brother?"


    "Nothing... Aunt Lin, you go on."


    "I don''t know exactly. Didn''t you catch three people of Dugu demon sect? You can pry from the three disciples, but, Xiao Lin, do you know Donglin city? "


    "City of Wutong Prefecture, a country of a man country, is not very big, but I was there to grab a girl''s tomatoes on sticks, and then master to protect me from falling.

 Chapter 757

    Old rules, for the best reading experience, refresh at 6 a.m. and come back at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ have a good rest~~~


    ......


    Among the teams going to Wanli City, Jiang Lin has successfully mixed into the team led by Leng Bingqing in the name of xiaopang.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this team is not led by Leng Bingqing at all, because Leng Bingqing has never admitted it


    Jiang Lin knows from Xiao Pang that Leng Bingqing is actually going to Wanli City alone.


    It''s just that there are too many fans, and there is already a plan to practice in Wanli city in yuxinzong, so they signed up for several young and potential disciples.


    They just met Leng Bingqing and went to Wanli City, so they followed him.


    Friars are responsible for themselves. Even friars of the same clan have limited help.


    So according to the door rules, Yu Xinzong said that Leng Bingqing just wanted to ensure that they were not in her eyelids and died. Everything else really didn''t matter.


    But Leng Bingqing is really very responsible. Otherwise, Leng Bingqing pulls out his sword to Yida and wants to get justice for his younger martial sister.


    Not to mention the monks of other sects.


    Like xiaopang and his friends.


    Although they went to Wanli city together, they saw Leng Bingqing, who ranked in the top 10 in the color armour list, and wanted to go at once! He said he must be a flower escort, although Leng Bingqing is much better than them


    However, for these friars, Leng Bingqing will not pay attention to them under normal circumstances.


    (the following is to prevent... Dao... Version... Refresh at 6 a.m., refresh at 6 a.m., refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As a result, Qin Xiao directly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I have my own discretion. Please rest assured, younger martial brother."


    Don''t worry, Jill. At the beginning, I took seven or eight brothers of Longmen sect to attack the clothes drying yard of the female friars in the door. As a result, Qin Xiao kept the wind, and then he was caught!


    Even the elder martial sister came, and Jiang Lin remembered that the elder martial sister never hung clothes in the clothes drying yard.


    Finally, Jiang Lin and his party knelt on the washboard for a day and a night in the penalty hall. Afterwards, Qin Xiao was also directly lifted by Jiang Lin and his party, separated his legs and hit the tree, just like the bell in a Buddhist temple


    However, Jiang Lin looks at Qin Xiao so confident. Jiang Lin can''t question him. After all, his senior brother doesn''t seem so confident for a long time


    So Jiang Lin let him come. I believe elder martial brother will not be so naive as before.


    ......


    Sitting in the backyard, Jiang Lin and Gouzi, who are only one person and one dog, are enjoying the scenery in the garden.


    While touching the dog''s head on the stone table, Jiang Lin thought about his next plan.


    First of all, although I like the mansion, there must be something fishy.


    Then I have to go to chunfenglou branch in Donglin tonight.


    Yes, there are branches in Chun Feng Lou, and actually, there are many branches of spring breeze building in the Wutong Prefecture.


    After all, intelligence is extremely important in any era, and Chunfeng building is also the intelligence agency of Sun Moon religion.


    Anyway, go to the Chunfeng building tonight. There should be no problem. While obtaining information, you may be able to guide them in their work. You are the gold medal consultant of Chunfeng building!


    Then the Qian family became fat.


    [Qian Zhenduo: he has a mellow personality and is a little naive. He has many rich young masters'' temper, but he is not bad at heart. He is single-minded and likes saving a woman. He wants to win her favor, but he has no other way. He likes to squat at home and read novels written by novelists and friars. It is rare to go out. He also likes to see pictures of beautiful women painted by painters and friars.]


    The above is the system''s evaluation of Qian Zhenduo.


    Not only that, the system also summarizes two words:


    [fat house]


    Originally, Jiang Lin could sneak into Qian''s house to investigate. Anyway, they are almost the same.


    But as soon as he saw the system''s two word comment on Qian Zhenduo''s summary of [fat house], Jiang Lin was not happy!


    What happened to fat house?


    Fat house is not qualified to pursue happiness? Can fat house only fantasize about novels and pictures in the second dimension?


    no


    Fat house also has the right to pursue love!


    Who doesn''t like the little white snake who is tall, has long legs, has high mana and treats you once in a thousand years?


    Who doesn''t like those little girls who have no blood relationship with you and keep calling you "Ernie sauce"?


    Who doesn''t like the black long straight sister in JK sailor''s suit, even the golden haired loser!


    And is it wrong for us to pursue such a girl in reality?


    No mistake!


    A toad who doesn''t want to eat swan meat can''t remember you.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin wants to help Qian xiaopang to gain confidence and love.


    Besides, besides being not tall or handsome, Qian xiaopang is rich!


    [what era is this? Even novelists and friars dare not write that now.]


    Not only Jiang Lin, but also some monks near the nearby Inn shook their heads.


    Only yuanyingjing and above can see clearly the flow of spiritual power in a person''s body to judge whether he is a monk. This buddy doesn''t know and doesn''t blame him, but don''t you see that the appearance level of that table is so high?


    Such a high-profile Gang! How could it be easy to mess with


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk? elegant indifference? I like it! "


    Bodyguard a stammered, "that''s right! We... Father-in-law... Son-in-law... Just like... Like high and cold! "


    Bodyguard B pulled out the knife at his waist: "hurry up and follow our childe''s rules! I''m rich and handsome! "


    "Everything! I like this kind of girl ~ ~ ~ "


    With that, xiaopang threw his bangs in front of his forehead and stretched out his hand to touch Lin Qingwan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Lin thought that elder martial sister or Qin Xiao would scold them directly. As a result, the four people were indifferent. Jiang Lin looked at elder martial sister''s weak shoulder and the pig''s hoof closer and closer to elder martial sister''s shoulder. His heart was very itchy!


    Forty centimeters!


    Thirty centimeters!


    Twenty centimeters!


    Nineteen centimeters!


    Just when his claws were less than fifteen centimeters from the elder martial sister''s shoulder! Jiang Lin grabbed his wrist!


    "Huh?" Xiaopang turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin, "who are you? Why are you more handsome than me? "


    "I..."


    [Ding...]


    Just as Jiang Lin was about to reason and move to release the dog, the voice of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [it is detected that the host wants a hero to save the beauty! How can this be done by villains! To correct such a bad habit of the host! Donglin city event forced task triggered.]


    [mandatory task: as a man who aspires to become a villain in the world, my woman is my woman, and other women are also my women. Please flirt with the protagonist Lin Qingwan and make him shy!]


    [reward for task completion; 5999 bad reputation value and reward two clues of Donglin city event.]


    [task failure penalty: deduct the host 5999 bad name value.]


    [keep up the good work! Donglin city! It will be the starting point for the host''s reputation all over the world!]

 Chapter 758

    Just now, when buying the house license, Leng Bingqing''s identity has been spread in a small range.


    Knowing Leng Bingqing''s identity, he dared to chat up. The sect behind him must be stronger than yuxinzong. In addition, he went to Wanli city for experience, which is basically the handle of the sect.


    "Brother Yida, the man with the paper fan is the eldest martial brother of Tianlei sect. He is over 800 years old. It is said that he has reached the peak of the triple tower of Yuanying realm. This time, I''m afraid he''s going to make a breakthrough in Wanli city."


    "I know that Huang Mao. He is a Taoist Huanglong of the dragon Taoist school. He is a thousand years old. It is said that he likes women with Taoist partners."


    "The one who holds the sword and doesn''t speak is mo xiaoku of longjianzong. He is the youngest and in his thirties and seventies, but the realm is an important building in Yuanying territory. The contemporary genius of longjianzong is a little dull when he heard that he is not good at communication."


    "That''s..."


    "That''s..."


    Jiang Lin''s side, before Jiang Lin opened his mouth, everyone has reported all the information of Jiang Lin''s "possible rival in love"


    These zongmen that even Jianglin has heard of are naturally the top zongmen in longmingzhou. The details of zongmen are definitely not enough for a child with a history of only 1000 years, such as yuxinzong.


    Although they are not as talented as Leng Bingqing, and they are not as famous as Leng Bingqing, who is in the top 10 of the color armor list


    (the following is to prevent.. Dao... Ban. Update at 6:00 a.m. and refresh at 6:00 a.m. ha. Refresh at 6:00 a.m. with only a lot more words. You don''t need to subscribe again. Have a good rest ha ~ ~)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome the sect leader to leave the customs."


    In front of the cabin, Fang Ruo bowed to the door opened with a sword.


    Fang ruo''s words just landed, and a woman walked out slowly.


    The woman was wearing a long black dress and long hair. She gently pulled it up by a simple hairpin with ordinary material, and then went down along the hairpin shawl. This hairpin was a birthday gift made by Jiang Lin when he was a child.


    The eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, they seem to be able to see through everything. Their fingers are slender, their skin is like coagulated fat, and they are pink in snow-white. They seem to be able to wring out water. A pair of red lips are as light as cherries.


    Like the Queen''s temperament, Qinghui''s sword spirit gives people an invisible oppression.


    It seems that as long as you approach this cold woman, you will be cut into countless pieces by her sword Qi.


    "Well, Fang Ruo, don''t fix these things."


    The woman named ginger fish mud glanced at her old and unruly all day. She liked to be the best friend of NPC in the mission hall as Xiao Lin said.


    Fang Ruo smiled softly and spat out a sweet tongue at the cold woman in front of him.


    "How long will I be closed?"


    With eyes as transparent as black agate, the woman slowly asked.


    Although the appearance of ginger fish mud is still cold, but when asked this sentence, I was nervous to death.


    For a practitioner who has just entered the jade and Pu realm, there is no big concept of time.


    Because as long as you step into the upper five realms of jade and Pu, you can have a life of at least tens of thousands of years.


    Similarly, as soon as the monks in Yupu territory closed their doors, they basically remained silent in their own knowledge of the sea, and had no feelings about the flow of external time. Many monks in Yupu territory closed their doors, closed their eyes and opened their eyes, and the Millennium passed.


    What''s more, the small world left by the past religious leaders is completely isolated from the outside world.


    "It has been a hundred years since you returned to the sect leader."


    Fang Ruo leaned back and replied.


    "What! A hundred years! That little girl came to him...... "


    Listening to Fang ruo''s answer, ginger fish mud''s eyes were dull and his heart seemed to be shaking.


    Although I have strong confidence in my talent and believe that I will never spend hundreds of years, a hundred years is not impossible


    And too many things can happen in this 100 years.


    Is something wrong with Xiaolin?


    Will Xiaolin have a girl she likes?


    Will xiaolinlin have found a Taoist companion?


    Are there many fox spirits seducing Xiaolin?


    All kinds of thoughts filled the woman''s mind, and even ginger fish mud regretted it. Why close yourself? Isn''t it a stable state? Where is Xiaolin important!


    Ginger fish mud has more regrets for herself, because for her, she thinks it will take up to three months. Who knows the result! I spent a hundred years!


    "Young master Jiang, do you know this belly pocket?"


    Put down the teacup and from the storage bag, Chen''s mother took out a peony style belly pocket.


    "Huh? Just one? " Jiang Lin thought the other party would take out three pieces at once.


    "What?"


    "You look good!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Chen''s mother was stunned for a while, and Jiang Lin wanted to punch herself!


    what the fuck! What are you talking about!


    Just when Jiang Lin had finished all or one punch against Chen''s mother, Chen''s mother not only smiled, but also flicked Jiang Lin''s skull with her slender hand: "young master Jiang is really kidding..."


    Touching your forehead doesn''t hurt much.


    But just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something.


    "Dong..."


    A loud noise came from behind. Jiang linlingli gathered his eyes and looked around. There was a mountain in the distance that didn''t know who it was


    One more big hole


    , Jiang Lin estimated that he had to run away with the resurrection coin.


    And Jiang Lin feels he can''t fight back. After all, the other party thinks he stole her girlfriend. If he really fights with her, won''t he prove his crime?


    The question is who wants them to like lilies


    "Innocence? Pooh! I''m not buying it You beast is very bad! I''m going to punch you to death today! "


    After saying that, Chen Jia''s long skirt was light, and the broken God punched out at his heart. At this critical moment, the dancing butterfly opened her arms to block Jiang Lin.


    The fist wind blew through the long hair of dancing butterflies, and Chen''s delicate little fist stayed between her eyebrows.


    The two girls just looked at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. There was a silence in the room.


    "Dance butterfly, get out of the way. This man is a flower picker who specializes in cheating my sister-in-law


    But


    Why don''t you try to be reasonable?


    Tell a ghost


    Let''s not say that it was his disciples who assassinated Jiang Lin first. You reason with a member of the demon sect. Isn''t it sick?


    But... Is this Jianglin really just a sea view?


    Dugu demon sect is well-known for its cruel assassination. The assassination technique practiced by Dugu demon sect is taught by the leader of Dugu demon sect asasin himself! It can kill people across the border. It is even said that there is a kind of combined assassination. It can assassinate three assassins in the Longmen realm and a monk in the Yuanying realm.


    Although these three people don''t know what the realm is, but


    It''s all right. Just take it, brother Jiang. After all, brother Jiang''s posture is vertical. "


    "No, no, no, these three people of Dugu demon sect are none of your predecessors'' business, and the disciples of your predecessors are very strong. I was lucky to win."

 Chapter 759

    It''s the same as before. For the best reading experience, subscribe again at 6 a.m. and have a good rest. Staying up late hurts your health~~~~


    Shocked


    Anger


    And


    Stupid


    Taoist Huanglong didn''t expect that a mountain repair in the golden elixir realm would be so crazy.


    He would point at his nose and scold me for being a repairman!


    Point to your nose and ask if you deserve it!


    It''s just a friar in the golden elixir realm and a friar in yamazawa.


    They are very confused. Is this man... Is he not afraid of death?


    Other people looked at Jiang Lin, and their eyes were no different from those of Taoist Huanglong and others. Even they could think that this brother had been dumped


    Although it is said that fighting among monks is prohibited at Xianzhou ferry, there is no way for Xianzhou to be partial to this deliberate provocation to the door.


    Even if you are beaten flat, you can''t help it. Who let you die.


    Sure enough, Tianlei Zong''s running mood is extremely bad.


    Even my father hasn''t scolded me. You''re not qualified to scold me!


    Is it true that I don''t get angry when I run?


    At the next moment, the dark blue lightning overflowed from the running fan, and the irritable spirit pressure covered the whole audience.


    "Stab!"


    Concentrated thunder blows directly to Jianglin!


    Looking at this sky thunder, Jiang Lin was ecstatic!


    you ''re right! Not a little happy, but ecstasy!


    Provoking these people is a trivial matter. What worries Jiang Lin most is how to enter lengbingqing''s room.


    Finally, Jiang Lin figured it out!


    As long as you are hurt, the cold girl should be responsible for me, right? I don''t believe it. Cold girl will pick up her pants and recognize people!


    So, when the lightning touched Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin was ready to be hit by lightning, and then pretended to fall to the ground, and then pretended to twitch a few times.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the sky thunder was directly cut off by the sword Qi, and the violent spiritual power was instantly suppressed.


    When Jiang Lin reacted, Leng Bingqing was already standing in front of Jiang Lin, and the slender back was so pure that the flawless sword Qi spread from her.


    "You want to fight?" Leng Bingqing looked directly at them with his unpopular eyes and could not see sadness and joy


    But if they nod, Jiang Lin can guarantee that Leng Bingqing will draw his sword without reservation!


    "Leng girl misunderstood. I just want to teach this unknown wild cultivation some lessons so that he can know what respect for elders is." Chen Ben holds the fan.


    (the following contents are all wrong. They are Fang... Dao... Ban... The formal contents will be refreshed at 6 a.m. with only a lot more words. Remember to refresh ~ ~ ~) -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When you want Mo Li, a woman who has received classical conservative education since childhood, to make such a bold move in public, even if no one sees it, her mind has long been tense and blank.


    In fact, when Moli grabbed Jiang Lin''s palm, Moli thought Jiang Lin would take it back soon, so he pressed it gently with a little strength.


    But for Jiang Lin, it''s like cotton pressing on the back of his hand, and under the palm is ink''s symmetrical and elastic thigh.


    On the contrary, Jiang Lin is a little forgetful.


    "No, no! I''m a gentleman! Mo Li is nervous and holds my hand. What am I thinking? "


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head and began to be cursed by meditation.


    Just reading, Jiang Lin found that his palm began to be teased.


    And itchy.


    Squinting, Jiang Lin noticed that Mo Li was quietly playing with his palm.


    Those small and beautiful Qian hands fiddle with their fingers from time to time, gently pinch the back of Jiang Lin''s hand from time to time, and then from time to time compare their white, tender and smooth hands with Jiang Lin''s palm, hoping to see how big Jiang Lin''s hand is.


    The girl''s jade eyes twinkled with happy and bright light, like an innocent little girl who found a plush doll.


    It''s all right.


    Playing, perhaps until the rise, Moli began to tickle in the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand


    "Please bring me a letter when you go." With that, Jiang Lin took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Fang.


    "Of the ten thousand demon country?"


    "Yes."


    They didn''t say their names, but they all knew who the other party meant.


    ......


    "Are you gone?"


    Outside the thatched house of Longming academy, the old man looked at the direction outside the mountain gate, his eyes empty, like some presbyopia, trying to see something clearly.


    "Go back to the dean and go."


    Han zhe served Sikong disciple. Now he can go down to the ground. After being ravaged by Jiang Lin''s sword, there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    "Well..."


    The old man nodded.


    Looking at the respected old man around him, Han zhe wanted to stop talking.


    Room skirt: "...."


    The woman looked at Fang''s skirt in surprise, looked carefully, and then smiled: "the childe should be Fang pestle Sword Fairy."


    "Does madam know me?"


    The room copied skirt was a little unexpected. The room copied skirt had no impression on her, and the woman in front had no spiritual fluctuation at all. She was obviously a mortal.


    How can a mortal know himself thousands of years ago.


    "My name is Qin Ai. Thousands of years ago, I was also a monk. I was a mortal in this life, but I retained some memory." The woman named Qin Ai smiled.


    Although the woman said it was light, Jiang Lin and Fang copied skirts were surprised.


    To keep the memory of previous lives is to know it by birth.


    It''s easy to say, but the difficulty is incomparable.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s puzzled appearance, Qin Ai explained with a smile: "thousands of years ago, my concubine was a disciple of liudaozong. Now the Zong door has disappeared."


    "The secret law of the six Taoist schools, the six Taoist students." Fang Chu looked at Qin Ai. "You gave up your accomplishments in the five realms, even cut off the opportunity to preach later, and became a mortal, so that you can know it every time you reincarnate."


    "What Mr. Fang said is exactly what he said."


    "For him?"


    The room pestle looked at the transparent man''s soul behind her, and he leaned


    With a little shyness.


    "You''re not going to tear down his grave, are you?" Jiang Lin asked.


    The room took a white skirt and glanced at Jiang Lin: "do you think I look like such a person?"


    "A little."


    ¡°......¡±


    After a little fun, they came to a mountain with weak spiritual power.


    There are no trails and pavilions on this mountain. At first glance, no one has lived in it and didn''t want to develop it.


    Push away the thorns and branches, and then scare off a few green bamboo leaves.


    The two of Jiang Lin, covered with leaves, came to a small open space. In the center of the rebirth of weeds, a simple grave stood there. The grave grass was already old and high.


    In front of the tombstone, a 30-year-old woman was holding a book and reading softly. Beside the woman, a man sat cross legged and closed his eyes, but the sun could penetrate his body and fall on the stone tablet.

 Chapter 760

    [Ding... The host was impressed by Leng Bingqing ¡Ì.]


    [Leng Bingqing replaced the host into the room and became the first man to enter her room ¡Ì.]


    [congratulations to the host. The task has been completed. The bad name value of 1000 has been issued. The host should pay attention to checking.]


    After a long time, Jiang Lin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind.


    "My task, finished?"


    Awakened by the system, Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely and found himself lying in an ordinary guest room.


    Even the ordinary guest room of Xianzhou is not a simple cabin, but a room similar to the hotel residence, and even more clean, tidy and spacious.


    After all, all the monks on Xianzhou are monks, and it is not just its Xianzhou family. In order to improve competitiveness and forge a good relationship, we must make great efforts in service.


    There are beds, desks and even screens in the room, just like a single apartment. The windows are divided into two times. On the first floor, there are paper windows that block light, and the paper windows are glazed windows with Dharma array.


    If you don''t look out through the window and think you''re in the inn, you can''t find it at 10000 feet high.


    He got up and sat down to look inside. Jiang Lin felt the sword Qi in his body. Although there were still some residues, most of them had been removed. Next, just rest assured and recover from the injury.


    In fact, the sword Qi was created by Jiang Lin himself.


    No way, hurry.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that she was in front of Leng Bingqing and injured Leng Bingqing. In this way, she certainly wouldn''t leave herself!


    But unexpectedly, Leng Bingqing stood in front of him directly.


    When the contradiction escalated and the attention was basically on Leng Bingqing and the Taoist Huanglong, Jiang Lin attacked himself directly by imitating the sword Qi of the Dragon Jianzong.


    As for why the Dragon Sword Skill of jianglinhui longjianzong is not simple, it was taught by fangchu a few years ago. It was originally used to give Jianglin reference for breaking the environment. After learning it, Jianglin threw it aside. I didn''t expect it can be used now¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Raising her head, the girl who was too ashamed to do so raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    Jiang Lin was so worried that he almost wanted Mo Li to scold again.


    "Husband, Mo Li''s sister is about to start."


    On one side, Jiu Yi smiled and pinched Jiang Lin''s waist to extricate her sister from Mo Li.


    This is Jiang Lincai sitting upright, giving up questioning and preparing for the debate of Long Ming.


    A little relaxed Mo Li threw a grateful line of sight towards Jiu Yi. Jiu Yi bent her eyes and smiled calmly and generously, even with consideration.


    It is said that Mo Li''s sister is Lin Qingwan''s sister. Now, at least half of them are plotting.


    At that time, if Lin Qingwan wants to earn money with himself, it will be difficult for Mo Li''s sister to stand in line at least.


    In the small list in Jiuyi''s heart, gently tick the word "Mo Li".


    It was a big victory.


    "You see, in order to save those 10000 people, you killed 90000 people. This is the great righteousness in your heart and save the majority..."


    The courtyard was quiet. For a long time, the old man said, "do you think you are wrong?"


    Han zhe: "students are thinking, what are the so-called rules, and some rules, right or wrong."


    "The rules are made by people." The old man shook his head, "Han Zhe, do you think I will make mistakes?"


    Han Zhe''s mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t speak.


    Yes, certainly.


    Even sages make mistakes.


    "In that case, why bother? Is the so-called rule the rule of the world, the rule of Confucianism, or the so-called rule in your heart?"


    The old man walked away slowly with a crutch.


    "Sir!"


    Han zhe stopped the old man and saluted him deeply.


    "Also, sir, if sir, how would you choose?"


    Jiang Lin had some accidents. Unexpectedly, the man''s eyes were so thorough?


    "Yes, I don''t deserve her." The soul spoke slowly.


    The soul is called Leng Shi. He died under his sword thousands of years ago because he threatened the house pestle. The ghost of Yupu territory has been washed by the mighty Qi in Longming Academy for thousands of years, but it still hasn''t dissipated.


    The room copied the skirt, looked up and took a big gulp: "if you threaten a weak woman, you don''t deserve to be a scholar."


    "Scholar?" Leng Shi smiled and looked at Fang''s skirt. "I never thought I was a scholar. I never regretted what happened that night."


    The room copied the skirt and looked at him coldly: "since I have never regretted it, how can I keep reading because I want to kill me for revenge?"


    Listening to the words of Fang''s skirt copying, Shi Leng lowered his head and stretched out his hand. The half pot of wine poured in front of the monument gathered in his palm and drank it. He was a little crazy:


    "She... How''s your sister?" Cold stone low way.


    "Dead." Fang took another drink from her skirt and wiped her mouth. "After killing you, the Confucian Academy will kill me for colluding with the demon king and killing her fellow countrymen. She has been kneeling in front of your Academy for more than ten days. Finally, she will be demobilized by herself and exchange her life for life."


    Cold stone still lowered his head, and his clear eyes were the beginning


    Although he looks pale and seemingly harmless, in fact, he doesn''t dare to move in his wheelchair, otherwise the cold sword Qi will ravage his meridians and orifices.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Han?"


    Wutong academy once said that Jiang was also half a Confucian scholar. After two months, the Dragon Ming academy will hold once a year''s debate on the dragon''s song. Han Zhe will be there. If he has leisure, he can join in.


    After that, Han zhe handed an invitation and asked his students to push him away, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    After Han zhe turned and left, Jiang Lin came to the gate and looked at the direction he left.


    "Are you going?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin with bruises on his cheeks, Mo Li said painfully.


    "Not me, but you." Jiang Lin pinched Mo Li''s cheek.


    "Ink leaves?" Mo Li blinked lovingly.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin looked up at the sky and breathed slowly.


    "Ten thousand years ago, all the scholars of Longming academy participated in the battle of killing the dragon. Until the last battle, 70% of the scholars of Longming academy died, but no one retreated.


    If we say that "a scholar is useless" and "a scholar is also a scholar without the strength to bind a chicken", then the blood of the monks of Longming academy is the strongest of all scholars. "


    The room replied.


    "In the eyes of scholars of Longming academy, there are only rules and irregularities. They will use all means to reach the scope of rules.


    If the rules, even if they spit in front of them, they won''t look at you. What they do is two words.


    "Great righteousness"


    They can kill their relatives for the sake of righteousness, and even kill their teachers for the sake of righteousness. If necessary, they will help themselves. "


    "Lao Fang, you have a good impression of Longming academy?"

 Chapter 761

    Old rules, for the best reading experience, come back at 6 a.m. ha, let''s have a good rest ~ ~ ~ Moda~~~


    ~~~~


    "That......" Jiang Lin began to sweat on his forehead, hurriedly covered her with a quilt and retreated a few steps, "if I say I''m just afraid of the girl catching cold and want to cover her with a quilt, do you believe me?"


    Looking at the thin quilt on his shoulder, Leng Bingqing looked at Jiang Lin again, and the faint sword gas dissipated slowly in the room.


    It seems that Leng Bingqing believes Jiang Lin''s nonsense.


    "How''s your injury?" Leng Bingqing turned the topic, which meant that he had exposed the trivial matter.


    "OK... Cough..."


    Just said two words, Jiang Lin turned his mind, covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Plus the pale complexion, and Jiang Lin was injured because of each other. If it was any woman, she must have some guilt in her heart.


    If it''s more serious, if the other party is not Leng Bingqing, it''s estimated that they have to promise each other.


    However, it is also personal to promise each other, that is, Jiang Linchang is pretty good. Otherwise, it will not be personal, but "repay the great Xia''s kindness in the next life"


    Looking at Jiang Lin coughing, Leng Bingqing really felt a little guilty.


    "You''re well recovered. Don''t go out for a while." Leng Bingqing threw the quilt on the bed again, then looked at Jiang Lin and patted the bed with one hand.


    Jiang Lin was stunned, but soon understood. Come on, walk over and lie in bed again.


    Just don''t know why, Jiang Lin always has a strange feeling.


    After Jiang Lin went to bed, Leng Bingqing got up from bed, sat in front of the dressing table and took off the only hairpin in the hair room.


    When the hairpin was taken off, the green silk was dissolved, and the black hair was scattered behind Leng Bingqing like a waterfall.


    "Close your eyes."


    (the following is the anti... Dao... Chapter... The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. with only a large number of words. The subscription has not changed. Remember to refresh HA)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After listening to Lin Qingwan''s words, three black question marks appeared on Jiang Lin''s head.


    [dirty means?]


    [stain]


    What the hell is this? I''m still a child. How can I be defiled? I usually do not sell myself


    Sue! Did Shizu think that night that my low back pain was due to something indescribable? But didn''t I explain that I hit the table?


    "Young master, I''m sorry. Actually, I tried to test you several times just now. Please forgive me."


    "It''s all right..." Jiang Lin forced a smile, "but... Girl, what if your younger martial brother doesn''t want to go back to the sect with you?"


    Lin Qingwan frowned: "the younger martial brother must have been confused by Hu Meizi. Even if there is no way, I will break Xiao Lin''s leg and take him back."


    ¡°......¡±


    Lin Qingwan stood up and looked at the shabby ceiling, as if she remembered the face of the man in her heart. For a long time, she smiled sweetly.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s enough to have me in this life."


    "This..."


    Jiang Lin looked at the elder martial sister who was beautiful before and now is more beautiful. Her face showed "hesitation".


    "Young master, just stay."


    A younger martial sister came forward and pulled Jiang Lin''s sleeve.


    "Yes, childe, my younger martial sister and I like Confucian scholars best, especially your Confucian Tao Te Ching. It''s very moral when we listen to it."


    "..." Jiang Lin frowned slightly. "Girl, Tao Te Ching is a Taoist classic... Not Confucian..."


    "Er... It doesn''t matter." The handsome younger martial sister waved her hand, "anyway, we don''t want to be drunk."


    "Oh, Xiaoya, stop talking." The younger martial sister nearby quickly rounded up and looked at Jiang Lin with a pure face. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, childe. We are serious friars and will never touch you."


    "Yes, young master, just stay..."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt as if he had entered not the dilapidated temple, but the land of wind and moon.


    Anyway, you are also monks. Why do you feel like a female rogue


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin pulled by her younger martial sister. Somehow, she felt a little unhappy... The original unobstructed Tao heart was blocked


    When the slender woman came to the black fog, a voice spread from the black fog. The voice could not recognize men and women, and could not distinguish between men and women.


    "You are my best friend." The woman looked at her gently in the black fog, with heartache, regret and some helplessness in her eyes, "really don''t you stop?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll never come back?" She smiled softly in the black fog. The black fog moved slightly, as if she raised her head, "all nine tails. Why do you still care about the world of mortals?"


    "I''m a fox." The woman smiled softly, "they often preach in the world of mortals."


    "So? My little darling? " The black fog said with a smile, "you are already a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal territory. How do you step into the soaring territory?"


    The woman''s veil moved slightly, the corners of her mouth raised gently, and her tone was light and happy: "we have known each other for so many years, don''t you think?"


    "Shall I catch him alive?"


    "Don''t be so deliberate. Catch him alive or die, but if you can, kill him. It''s okay."


    "If you kill him, you can untie the obsession in your heart?"


    "Who knows?"


    "What if he dies and your obsession still can''t be untied?"


    "That..." thinking like a little girl, her silver eyes looked up lovably¡°


    Talk about it.


    People help you relax before the exam. You help people improve their accomplishments. It''s mutual benefit and coexistence! A win-win model!


    There are even stories of fox spirits who really fall in love with a talented person and are happy with each other. After a talented person completes his career in high school, he goes to the temple to wait, and finally marries him home.


    At the moment, the scholar like Jiang Lin felt that there were monsters in the temple! Although I can''t feel what demon it is, it must be a fox spirit! Jiang Lin decided to help them improve their cultivation!


    So Jiang Lin jumped over happily, cut his hair and slowly pushed away the temple.


    When just pushed away, two figures hit people with the ball. At this moment, Jiang Lin felt that his mind was blank.


    Sleeping trough, there is really such a thing! Or two demons?!


    I like it!


    "Two girls, as the ancients said, men and women are indifferent. I''m a serious scholar. I think we should..."


    "Young master, go! Is there a Warcraft in it? "


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, two of the fox ear niangs shouted out in fear and pulled Jiang Lin out.


    "Huh? World of Warcraft? Is this the latest fox routine? They are not satisfied with being in the temple? "


    When Jiang Lin wanted to say something, the door slammed shut


    In the dark "girl, don''t be afraid! I have a great spirit! Will protect you! "


    Jiang Lin protected the two cat ears... No, it was the fox ear mother behind him. The spirit gathered his eyes like Altman.


    Look at each other


    £¬

 Chapter 762

    During this period, Leng Bingqing kept her head down and let Jiang Lin pull her. In addition, most people''s attention was on this star sea, so no one really noticed that Leng Bingqing came to this star viewing platform.


    Holding the railing with both hands, Jiang Lin, who was 1.85 meters behind her, protected her. Although there was no physical contact, there were still many indecent gestures.


    But soon, when the fairy boat sailed to the depths of the star sea, the joyful uproar on the stargazing platform had diverted Leng Bingqing''s attention again.


    Even Jianglin didn''t expect that this Xinghai should be so beautiful.


    The scattered stars radiate soft light, dark red, dark blue and night purple. At a glance, you can only see the endless starry sky, starry rivers sprinkled in the sky, such as silver sand, such as glaciers, and more gorgeous aurora.


    These stars are not real celestial bodies, strictly speaking, they are an illusion.


    This sea of stars has been formed for thousands of years.


    These are what Taier Zhenjun told Jiang Lin. Taier Zhenjun also said that the rumors about the "star sea" in the world are basically nonsense.


    Looking at him, Jiang Lin knew that Taier Zhenjun must know, so Jiang Lin became curious and wanted to ask.


    However, when Jiang Lin asked Taier Zhenjun about the reason for the formation of the Xinghai, Taier Zhenjun just smiled, and then quickly turned the topic, just light drinking, or simply "drunk" and lying unconscious on the table.


    "How did the star sea come into being? MMP, I would have asked if I knew. "


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s fascination with the star sea, Jiang Lin faintly regretted it.


    Otherwise, now there will be a wave of orthodox "tourism explanation", which can brush another wave of popularity?


    "A thousand years ago..."


    (the following is F.D. come back at six.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Most male disciples are soft on elder martial sister, and the final result is only one sword, but the female disciples are different. Elder martial sister is very soft on the female disciples of the same school as her sister.


    "Xiaolin."


    Just when several people were on fire as if nothing had happened and Jiang Lin fell into his own thoughts, Lin Qingwan suddenly looked at Jiang Lin nearby and shouted.


    Jiang Lin''s mouth was slightly open and just wanted to "huh?" Fortunately, erha, who was lying on the ground, didn''t know what dream he had. He bit on the back of his hand and forcibly bit back the "um" he was about to pronounce.


    "What did Miss Lin just say to me?"


    Jiang Lin turned his head and said with a smile. He picked up erha who bit on his palm.


    [sleeping trough! It''s dangerous!]


    Jiang Lin was shocked! Even cold sweat comes out. If there is no bite just made by erha, you will reveal your stuffing. Who did you learn this move from, elder martial sister? It''s so clever. Are there some very good younger martial sisters in the sect?


    Sure enough, without me, the atmosphere of Longmen sect is so impure!


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s innocent and handsome smile, Lin Qingwan shook her head: "nothing... Just think the childe looks like a younger martial brother of mine."


    "Poof..."


    When Lin Qingwan said this, Jiang Lin, who had just opened his water bag to drink water, burst out.


    "Young master, are you okay..."


    The book fragrance on my body was bought by a farmer''s friend of Riyue education. He was also asked to make the squid flavor sachet last time. The quality is really good.


    Your own voice? This is even more impossible. A sound transformer sold by the system has a reputation of 5000!


    It''s said that the friars below Yupu can''t see it. Give it to a 50-year-old tank and let her call you Ernie sauce. You can have crispy hair all over your body. It''s impossible to reveal your stuffing.


    The only possibility is one!


    Women''s intuition!


    In fact, when Jiang Lin thought about it, he didn''t seem to have to hide from elder martial sister. After all, this time is not like the last time in Xuanwu city.


    However, Jiang Lin came to Donglin city this time not only to solve the strange events in Donglin City, but also to point directly at Dugu demon sect.


    There are even strange forces to attack themselves. It would be bad to drag the elder martial sister into the water.


    And really, Jiang Lin doesn''t really want to contact the protagonist now. After all, the relationship between himself and his elder martial sister is generally better.


    At least the elder martial sister won''t want to raise her ashes. In case of any misunderstanding when approaching the elder martial sister, for example, if the system comes to several immoral tasks, won''t the relationship between herself and the elder martial sister return to before liberation?


    "But yes, why is the system not responding?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking whether there was something wrong with the system.


    The hall is elegantly decorated and has the flavor of literati. The fragrance of Youming flowers is placed everywhere in the hall.


    "I asked to see the leader of Dugu demon sect."


    Facing the empty hall, the graceful and tall woman bowed a salute. The woman still didn''t speak, but the sound of hooking people''s heartstrings floated through the quiet hall.


    Although the white fox sisters behind the woman are very reluctant, they still bow their heads with the woman.


    As soon as the woman''s words in the hall disappeared, a black fog appeared in front of the woman.


    As the black fog cleared, an assassin wearing a mask and tight night clothes, who knew at a glance that he was a sister, knelt on one knee in front of the woman:


    "The patriarch is resting. If you don''t mind, please allow me to take you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The sister assassin got up and led the three to the right position in the lobby. The sister assassin inserted the dagger into the seat, and a secret door opened slowly.


    Through the secret door, the four walked down the stairs step by step. After a incense stick, the stairs ran out, and a huge square appeared in front of the four.


    A huge Dharma array was carved on the square, and red blood flowed on the score, as if it would never dry up.


    In the center of the Dharma array, there is a black fog. Except for women, the white fox sisters who are proficient in magic can only feel that there is a person in the black fog, but they can''t see whether it is a man or a woman.


    Sister, the assassin bowed and retreated into black fog.


    The woman like Xueji also made a gesture and asked the maid to stand in place.


    The woman stepped forward and stepped into the Dharma array. Two lovely white fox ears appeared on the top of her long silver hair. A total of nine tails fluttered in the air like silk.


    She wore a white skirt step by step. The White Embroidered sole never touched the blood array on the ground.


    "White fox likes clean by nature. This place is too dirty. You don''t like this place and shouldn''t come."


    When the slender woman came to the black fog, a voice spread from the black fog. The voice could not recognize men and women, and could not distinguish between men and women.


    "You are my best friend." The woman looked at her gently in the black fog, with heartache, regret and some helplessness in her eyes, "really don''t you stop?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll never come back?" She smiled softly in the black fog, and the black fog moved slightly, as if she raised her head, "there are nine tails, why are they still there

 Chapter 763

    (I understand everything. Come back at six. In order to ensure the best reading experience, I''ll subscribe at six. Good night ~ ~)


    When Jiang Lin had this bold guess in his heart, he felt that the possibility was getting greater and greater!


    Jiang Lin looked more seriously at the girl''s plain and beautiful face. They all said that her daughter was like a mother, but she must have inherited some of her father''s characteristics.


    Eyes... Not like


    The nose... Is not like


    Mouth... It doesn''t seem like it!


    wait!


    Not to mention, Jiang Lin found that Leng Bingqing was also a double eyelid, and Taier Zhenjun was also a double eyelid!


    ܳ!


    Jiang Lin wants to drop something very much.


    This is the characteristic of a hammer. I still have double eyelids. Does she have to call me daddy?


    Finally, Jiang Lin gave up.


    Jiang Lin really can''t find any common similarities between Leng Bingqing and Taier Zhenjun, but Jiang Lin still seriously suspects that Leng Bingqing''s father is Taier Zhenjun.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    As for why father and daughter are different


    Fortunately, it''s not, or fortunately, her mother''s genes are strong. Otherwise, Leng Bingqing may not be in the top 10 of the color armour list.


    "If you keep looking at me, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    When Jiang Lin was still staring at her face, Leng Bingqing turned his head and said faintly.


    It doesn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Sorry, I think you are more beautiful than the stars in the sky. I was fascinated by it." Even if you take back your sight, Jiang Lin has a wave.


    But this love affair seems to have no effect at all.


    Gradually, the fairy boat sailed away from the star sea, and the monks on the star viewing platform gradually walked back. Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing were no exception.


    Along the way, they were a little silent, and it was good that Jiang Lin couldn''t come out. Since he came out, he would be sorry to go to someone else''s room again.


    So at an intersection, Jiang Lin wanted to go to his cabin. As a result, he was pulled by Leng Bingqing.


    "Cold girl?"


    "You''d better sleep in my room tonight."


    "Hmm???"


    (the following is f.. Dao..... Ban..... Updated at 6 a.m., pay attention to refresh at 6 a.m., it''s late at night, have a good rest...)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But the conditions given by the elder martial sister are really tempting... I also want to ride the sword with Xiaomei and sprinkle dog food


    "Sleeping trough, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Watching Qin Xiao''s eyes moist, the river is near the heart lake.


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Xiao waved his hand and simply didn''t want to hear the sound from the lake. Anyway, he was heard and wasted his spiritual power.


    "It''s just that the wind is too noisy today. Accidentally, the wind and sand narrowed their eyes..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that senior brother is very strange today, but it doesn''t matter. He just has something to tell senior brother.


    "Little money, I''ll take brother Qin to my yard to talk about things first. This is Jiang''s spring and autumn, which was compiled for the teacher for many hours. First take it back to your room and study it carefully. After lunch, the teacher will take it to attack the sister!"


    Just like the simultaneous interpreting of fire, Xiao Xiao and his hands took the Jiang''s spring and Autumn Annals.


    "This afternoon? Teacher, is it too fast? "


    "You melon child, what''s the speed! Speed is important, you know? You''re just not confident enough. " Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder, his eyes serious, deep and sincere, "you have to believe in yourself! You are the most handsome! "


    "Teacher..." xiaopang wiped his tears. "Don''t worry, teacher! The students will have a good look! "


    "Well, after reading it, remember to write an 800 word post reading feeling. The teacher should check it. OK, go."


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    Holding the book money, xiaopang ran away flexibly. Qingyue seemed to lose more than 100 kilograms at once.


    "Elder martial brother, go to our courtyard. I have something to say to you."


    "Just in time, senior brother has something to say to you..."


    But if you pick a person with outstanding appearance and tell me to marry her for a lifetime, I can''t promise!


    Although I haven''t been married, I don''t think marriage is like love. Love is like strong wine. Drinking too much hurts the body and throat, but marriage is like cold water. Although it''s plain and light, I have to drink it every day, and I can''t live without it.


    So Jiujiu, I''m very happy about your mind, but I don''t think you really like me. You can only be temporarily confused by my handsome appearance. After you''ve been used to it for a long time, it''s estimated that you won''t have this impulse.


    And I can''t like you now. I don''t deny that it has something to do with your appearance, but it''s not too much.


    Even if you are now in love, I won''t fall in love with you. At most, I think you are beautiful and greedy for your body, but I don''t really like it.


    It''s contradictory for me to say that... Can you understand Jiujiu? "


    Look straight into the girl''s eyes.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Lin has not been confessed in his last life.


    I''m kidding. In my last life, I was the school grass with both strength and appearance (such as the majority of book friends).


    But whoever it was, Jiang Lin didn''t promise.


    How did you two recognize each other? "


    "Wait, copy the skirt. There must be a misunderstanding!" I''m busy arguing!


    "What else can I say? I treat you as brothers. You want to be my brother-in-law! I... I''m going to be mad! "


    Then, a man, a bald head, a bird and a pig scuffled


    "Wow"


    With a big carved claw, I accidentally cut the clothes of the house skirt


    emmm¡­¡­


    It''s also light red, or strawberry style


    For a time... One person, one bald head, one bird and one pig fell silent at the same time.


    The scene was once very embarrassing


    "Cough... Don''t worry, I will catch up with lotus in this life, and I''m not going to see Lotus immediately. I''m going back to Wanfo island for some time. Please don''t think of me."


    Wu Ke broke the silence and said, sorted out his deep V, took up his burden and left silently


    At the same time, the other people, a bird and a pig, also silently tidy up their clothes and turn back home awkwardly


    Just walking, one person, one bird and one pig stopped one after another and looked at the direction of the bald man leaving.


    Many years ago, there was a saying in Fozhou:


    There is a monk in Florida who can understand thousands of dharmas


    But why


    It''s always right to be cautious!


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out the Lingli C4 made by Xiao Hei for himself and planned to install it in several hidden places.


    This C4 is linked by psychic power and can be remotely "Bluetooth" controlled. It only explodes psychic power and can destroy all Dharma arrays. As long as Jiang Lin presses the button in his hand, he can destroy the sub Dharma array attached to the spring breeze building


    When Jiang Lingang put C4 under the bed, the door was knocked again.


    When he opened the door, a beautiful and clean woman appeared in front of Jiang Lin.

 Chapter 764

    It has been seven or eight days since I left Xinghai.


    During the period of recuperation, Jiang Lin really lived with Leng Bingqing every day.


    Even when he went out to explore the wind, Leng Bingqing would follow.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was worried about some gossip, but unexpectedly, none of the friars on the fairy boat had any superfluous ideas except looking at Jiang Lin with envy.


    At first, Jiang Lin thought they were afraid of Leng Bingqing''s strength, but Jiang Lin later found that it was not so.


    But they don''t believe what really happens between Leng Bingqing and a man


    ܳ!


    Jiang Lin wants to curse. Am I not handsome enough, or am I not coquettish enough?


    Why do these guys always think I can''t give Leng Bingqing a strategy?


    Actually... Jiang Lin is just angry.


    Although Jiang Lin wants to prove his man''s charm, Jiang Lin also knows that it is almost impossible to attack Leng Bingqing.


    In the past few days of healing, Jiang Lin can be said to have used all his skills. According to the requirements of the dog system, he tried his best to attack Leng Bingqing, and there were a lot of Sao words every day.


    But Leng Bingqing either didn''t understand Jiang Lin''s Sao words, and looked at Jiang Lin in a cute way, or it was "Oh", or "um", and finally asked "what do you mean?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin feels as if he has understood something.


    It''s like there''s only one!


    According to the tips of the system and all the information Aunt Wang said, Jiang Lin felt that Dugu demon cult was looking for someone.


    Yin Yang family is good at arrays. Once in the library of Sun Moon education, when Jiang Lin went to set up a stall to sell his colleagues'' books, he took a complete collection of arrays you have to see to relieve his boredom.


    (the complete array you have to see - Author: Taier Zhenjun.)


    An array recorded in it is called blood array, which is refined and sacrificed based on the blood of monks.


    No matter where the other party is or how many generations the other party has gone through, as long as the other party is still alive, this array can find the other party.


    Taking the lives of monks'' blood as a guide, even at the last moment of battle, we still need to sacrifice the lives of millions of ordinary people!


    This array is too evil and involves too many causes and consequences. Therefore, the array caster is already suffering from the counterattack of heaven since using the array.


    The more monks sacrifice, the more they bite back. In the end, whether the blood name array is successful or not, the array giver will die out and even never reincarnate.


    The veil is off. Although I don''t know why Jiang Lin has an obscene feeling, it seems very exciting.


    "What do you think, teacher?"


    Qian xiaopang, who is beside Jiang Lin, asked with a smile. He was afraid that Jiang Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s good. I have a beautiful face and a small face of melon seeds. I''m very satisfied with my teacher."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin nodded.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Lin felt that his eyes were really raised too much by master and elder martial sister.


    Jiang Lin does feel that others are pretty, but he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t feel much.


    It''s like looking at a bowl. It''s big and round, but you just don''t like noodles


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The maid nodded shyly and looked at Jiang Lin with shy eyes and a little timidity


    £¿¡±


    The spring breeze blew across the lake, bringing bursts of flowers, birds chirping in the woods, a few little squirrels scurrying around. At the edge of the stream, more than 30 people faced two people, one of them holding a sword in front, and the rest waited for him to enlarge his move


    As a result... Nothing


    Even the silly Chen Jia looked at Jiang Lin speechless and felt a little ashamed.


    Isn''t this guy with an empty watch stupid? Just bluff. Why do you call yourself a bitch?


    "Madder! I''m scared! Brothers! Break the flower picker to pieces! "


    "For elder martial sister Lin!"


    "For my sister!"


    Feizhu LiuZong and Zonghao Zong rushed towards Jiang Lin, who still kept the posture of horizontal sword in front.


    "Those close to this beast die!"


    "Brother Chen, I have some things to deal with. We should act separately."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our team formation is the form. Even if you don''t say it, I will be separated from you from zongmen Dabi. But... "Chen Jia looked at nanxiaoman who was taking a nap in bed.


    "I have told Longmen sect about Xiaoman. Maybe I can become a disciple of Longmen sect."


    "Longmen sect? But what if Xiaoman is bullied? I heard that the so-called famous and decent sects fight openly and secretly, eat honey swords and insert knives in the back! It''s a devil! "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Chen Jia: "first of all, we are the devil sect. We are more like the devil. It should be us, but... Our Sun Moon sect folk customs are relatively simple. Moreover, the atmosphere of Longmen sect is good. Xiaoman won''t be bullied. "


    "Really?"


    "Really, why don''t you let Xiaoman follow you everywhere and ask for boxing?


    It is also shameless to shrink Lin Qingwan''s arms outside his head.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. The dragon vein has been refined by me. When I die, the dragon vein will disappear and can''t be repaid. If there is an afterlife, I will repay elder martial sister


    Elder martial sister... And... I must say


    Elder martial sister... I... "er..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Lin wiped the girl''s claws and fell to the ground. Jiang Lin turned into thousands of light spots and disappeared into the girl''s arms. Even his clothes were left


    "No!"


    On Lingzhu mountain, the girl''s charming voice spread all over the mountains and forests, sad and heartbroken


    Ding


    A sound of silver coins landing quietly sounded in the sky, and a bright light landed,


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    ¡°komo......¡±


    The huge woman raised her foot and kept stepping down, and the voices that needed silencing came out slowly.


    Many disciples of Longmen sect covered their foreheads one after another. Sure enough, younger martial brother Jiang Lin was right. Shizu and shigrandmother were together largely because of the same attributes


    After stepping on five feet, the woman''s Dharma phase was relieved, and the huge Dharma phase slowly disappeared.


    "Bring me a washboard!"


    The sound disappeared, and the ancestor of Longmen sect, who had already fallen three feet to the ground, stood up and patted the dust on his body, took a washboard from the storage bag and hurried into the house.


    What''s a kneeling washboard? It would be nice to enter the house! It''s blood!


    "Wife..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! How''s it going? "


    The childe is also an immortal. Naturally, he knows that Xiaozong, Xiaopai and fanchen, small countries and small cities coexist with each other. "


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded. "The big Taoist sects cooperated with the prosperous Dynasty. The Dynasty provided monastic seedlings and money, and the sects provided some shelter for the dynasty. Donglin city has a similar relationship with nearby sects. "


    Aunt Wang nodded, but she looked a little sad:


    "Just as childe Tongjiang said, small sects are not like those famous and promising sects.


    For many small sects, it''s very good to have a monk who looks at the sea. If there are monks in Longmen, they would have taken refuge in those zhengliu sects earlie

 Chapter 765

    Old rules, the following is f.. D... Chapter. Come back at six, come back at six, otherwise the reading experience will be bad. Have a good rest.


    ......


    On the fairy boat, the time will be ten days.


    In these ten days, many people found that. Even if Leng Bingqing treated her coldly, I didn''t expect that Jiang Yida was still licking!


    However, the cold fairy''s attitude still hasn''t changed at all. It''s still so cold that she doesn''t take him to heart at all, which can''t help but make people sympathize with this mountain repair.


    There is no grass at the end of the world. Why just want to hold the ice.


    Will a monk in the golden elixir realm still lack beautiful women? Why so persistent?


    However, it seems that Jiang Yida is going to hang from a crooked neck tree... And this crooked neck tree doesn''t even look at it.


    Even everyone knows that in the small place of Xianzhou, the two sides can still have something to do with each other, but when they get off the Xianzhou, Leng Xianzi won''t have any contact with Jiang Yida. A Shanze Yexiu and a famous fairy are strangers after all


    Alas


    Not from, many people think of their once secret love or pursuit of zongmen Zonghua, think of that obscure youth, think about it, but they are blurred by tears.


    Yeah, who hasn''t been young?


    "Boy! Come on! "


    "Although you won''t succeed, it will be a good memory for you in a few years."


    "Don''t worry, boy. Cold fairy should be accompanied by a sword all her life. Even if you can''t succeed, you don''t have to worry about her being possessed by other men."


    "Yes, the cold fairy will still be the most beautiful."


    When Jiang Lin finished his daily system task and went to deliver breakfast to Leng Bingqing, as soon as he went out, a large number of people walked over and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. Even Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    What are these people talking about?


    Everyone thought Jiang Lin was an infatuated person. They thought Jiang Lin hoped that this fairy boat would never land, otherwise it would be separated from Leng Bingqing.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin wanted this fairy boat to hurry him to Wanli city!


    After all, it''s too hard to force Raiders every day!


    (the following is the chapter f.dao.. b.. The normal content is updated at 6:00 a.m., refreshed at 6:00 a.m., refreshed at 6:00 a.m., everyone pay attention to the refresh. Ha, the cost is inconvenient, and the number of words is only a lot more.) -------------------------------------------------------------------------------¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Oh... It turns out that the river animals have no money. If you can''t, you should have said it earlier. Here, mine is for you. As long as you can play with me."


    Chen Jia also pushed the spirit stone in front of Jiang Lin.


    "No spirit stone?! How can there be no spirit stone?! To tell you the truth, apart from being handsome and 1.8 meters tall, I have only the advantage of money. Come on, continue to play! I''m still in charge! "


    Xiao Xueli''s hesitant and sympathetic tone deeply hurt Jiang Lin''s small self-esteem.


    Especially Chen Jia''s silly words.


    Men can do anything! But I just can''t say no!


    So... Ten more innings later


    Sitting on the sand, when Jiang Lin touched the card tremblingly and opened it carefully, for a moment! Jiang Lin''s expression is like a firewood dog''s expression bag


    "Double day!"


    Jiang Lin claps the cards on the stone. Shuangtian consists of two cards! The second largest in Pai Gow.


    "Eh? What is this? Jiang Lin, please help me. "


    "Sydney, if it''s anything else, I don''t mind if you give it to Jiang Lin, but this ancient dragon soul is a living body, and the achievements of the future Avenue are unlimited. You must get it."


    "But sister Jianling... I..."


    "I know. In the future, let''s get some natural materials and earth treasures and give them to Jiang Lin. now we''d better give priority to revenge. With her help and your supreme bone, the road of cultivation will be very fast!"


    Xiao Xueli glanced at Jiang Lin gently, with a lot of helplessness and guilt in her eyes: "Sydney knows."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, when Xiao Xueli was about to speak, Chen Jia suddenly stood up with his hands on his hips:


    "I''ve decided! Bruce Lee won''t give it to you! I won''t hand it in to the Pope. I''ll take it home. "


    "Ah, little sister, will you go home with your sister? With your Baba. "


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan also seduces Xiao Longnv.


    "Jiang Lin, I''m sorry. You know, I have a mission. Can I take care of this little girl for a while? It won''t be long. "


    Xiao Xueli also stepped forward.


    "Ah, the little dragon girl on the side" hum "tooted her small mouth, raised her small horns on her head, pushed them into the middle, opened her small arms and hugged her Baba.


    "Is this little girl your chance in the secret place?"


    Luo Qinshang smiled and wanted to touch Xiao Longnv''s lovely head, but she was pushed open by Xiao Longnv with her immature dragon horn. After staring at Luo Qinshang fiercely, Xiao Longnv held Jiang Lin''s palm again and covered her head, squinting happily and rubbing it constantly.


    "This... It''s hard to say..."


    Looking at the little girl sitting in his arms rubbing his palm, Jiang Lin''s mood is a little complicated.


    What chance is this? There''s no chance to kill yourself tens of thousands of times and then fly up


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this person first, sister Luo. I''ll go back to Riyue to recover my life first, and then see my master by the way, otherwise she''ll be worried to death."


    With that, Jiang Lin put the little dragon girl on his head and bowed his hand.


    £¿¡± Friar reporter: "elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Zhao, I heard that Zonghao and Feizhu LiuZong were surrounded by river flower pickers alone in the secret territory, and they also captured the fragments of the mountain and river country map. Is this true?"


    Ye Liangchen: "ridiculous! I am not zhuliuzong. Is it the false name of the wave to bury the ghost fire? It''s all Jiang Lin''s sneak attack! yes! It''s him! "


    Monk reporter: "brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Hao: "Alas... Unbelievable! I can''t believe it! That Jiang Lin even disguised himself as a woman and mixed with my Zonghao sect to seduce my younger martial sister, which eventually led to a big mistake... "


    Suddenly, Zhao Hao grabbed the cucumber and shouted to the camera, "Jiang Lin! Adultery, thief! I Zhao Ritan and you are at odds! I! @#... "


    "Let me say a few words." A monkey demon girl who was covered with hair but looked beautiful (probably single for a long time) robbed the cucumber. "Jiang Lin, thank you for the banana you gave me. It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious bananas. Remember to come to the water curtain sect to find me."


    "Jiang Lin! Did you hear that? " In the picture is Chen Jia''s figure, "you should be good to Bruce Lee! If you dare bully her! I''ll blow your chest! "


    "Jiang Lin, I''ll find you! No matter how far it is, I will find you! " In the picture, the girl with the screen fence whispered. Speaking of the back, Xiao Xueli stabbed her sword directly at the camera¡°

 Chapter 766

    With a bang, the door opened.


    When the door opened, Jiang Lin got up at the same time and kicked the chair under his ass far away.


    Only the sound of the chair knocking down the floor came faintly from a distance.


    "I''m going shopping tomorrow. I''ll wait for you at the sword shop in the market."


    Looking at the orange peel on the ground, Leng Bingqing spoke faintly.


    "When you leave, pick up the orange peel by the way."


    When the words fell, Leng Bingqing closed the door again, and there was a sword in the room. It should be Leng Bingqing thinking about going to the celebration tomorrow and making up for the time of practice.


    He broke an orange and put it in his hand. Jiang Lin didn''t react until he closed the door for a long time.


    Is it hard to say that my dry daughter is still a proud girl?


    But anyway, the task is completed. Once the celebration of reed fairy boat is over, everything is comfortable in Wanli city.


    This night, Jiang Lin slept very well. As soon as he woke up the next morning, Jiang Lin still went to deliver breakfast.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk in his hand, Jiang Lin was very complicated.


    I don''t seem to be so considerate to Jiuyi and them


    Jiang Lin feels a little guilty and wants to make up for it when he sees elder martial sisters.


    After delivering breakfast, Jiang Lin went back to his room and continued to sleep.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin was awakened by the alarm clock made by Xiao Hei. He changed his clothes at will, tied his hair and went out.


    The reed fairy boat is very lively. Red lanterns are hung everywhere. Red ribbons are connected everywhere in the pavilions. There is a constant sound of Hawking from stalls and vendors, including many temporary male and female friars and Taoists who are lovers.


    Of course, there are also many strong men walking upstream of the busy market, but they just seem out of place.


    However, it is strange that many young friars hold hands and go shopping with their girlfriends, but they don''t feel any surprise, especially the laughter and laughter that sounded from time to time.


    Walking down the street, Jiang Lin saw Xiao Pang and his friends shopping side by side with a woman---¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What do you two stinky women look at! "


    Chen Jia stood up with his hands on his hips and his small mouth. It was "super fierce".


    "It''s all right. Elder martial sister Lin and Miss Xiao just sigh about brother Chen''s masculinity." Jiang Lin hurriedly rescued Chen Jia, pressed Chen Jia down, and raised the lizard on the sword in front of Chen Jia, "brother Chen, do you want one?"


    Looking at the dead lizard with its tongue sticking out on the sword, Chen Jia regretted for a moment, but remembered what he had just said, he still stretched out his white hand and took the lizard off the sword, but refused to bite.


    "You have to finish first."


    Jiang Lin simply held Chen Jia''s hand and skillfully broke off the lizard''s head and tail with a little force: "OK, you can eat."


    Looking at Jiang Lin holding Chen Jia''s small hand, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli subconsciously looked at their own hands


    "Younger martial brother, i... I also want to taste it."


    "Jiang... Jiang Lin... I''m hungry too..."


    "Hey, hey, I said, food is the most important thing for the people. Even monks want to eat just right." Jiang Lin smiled and handed the two lizards to the two girls. "Be careful, it''s hot."


    "Well... Younger martial brother, please help me finish... I can''t do it..."


    With Jiang Lin as the center, a huge spiritual storm rolled up in the secret place, and four people and one dragon were blown up in the next second


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the poison circle in the distance of the secret place slowly dissipates, and the landscape keeps annihilating and collapsing.


    "No, the secret place should be closed. I''ll give you the little dragon girl! I''ll go first. " In the air, Jiang Lin shouted in a circle. Holding the first snow tightly, he would give himself a knife and leave the secret land first.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Lin, we''ll see you again!"


    "Jiang Qinshou, I want to name Bruce Lee. His name is Chen..."


    "What are you talking about? What little dragon? What name? "


    Jiang Lin felt that his body was slowly disappearing, and at the first moment when he was about to leave the secret land, a wisp of silver white long hair hung at the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Look up, little dragon girl is happily lying on her head, with a tail cocked up


    Because the lost secret place collapsed, I found childe Jiang. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. The little girl''s surname is Luo. She and your Master Yu Ni are best friends. "


    "Last name Luo? And my master are best friends? Sister Luo! "


    For a time, Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but also put down the hostility and defense in his heart, and was more happy.


    When I first crossed the world, I was only seven or eight years old, and it was still winter. I was almost frozen to death. At that time, a sister surnamed Luo and her master passed by and saved me, but it was too long. Moreover, sister Luo was also wearing a veil at that time. Naturally, I don''t remember.


    "I finally remember."


    Luo Qinshang''s eyes narrowed happily, like two crescent moons, walked over and took Jiang Lin out of bed.


    "Come on, let my sister have a good look." Luo Qinshang looked at the big boy in front of him happily. "It''s good. It''s very strong. It''s much stronger than when I first saw you. How did you teach in the sun and moon? Are you okay? If you don''t live well, come to my Xuanwu city. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jiang Lin touched his nose. "Although life in Shuangzhu peak is simpler, it''s also very good. Moreover, the people taught by the sun and the moon do things simply and speak well. I like it there very much, so I don''t move my nest."


    "You guy... Can''t put the little girl with fish mud.


    "Jiang Lin! You blew me out! I''m not finished with you! "


    "Jiang Lin! I want to get justice for my elder martial sister! "


    "Jiang Lin, are you watching? I like you, you pick me ~ ~ "


    "Jiang Lin! You seduced my junior sister! I''m not finished with you! "


    "Jiang Lin, only the strong deserve beauty! Compete with me! "


    "Brother Jiang, my brother Guizong, do you want to practice purple Qi with me?"


    For a time, the scene was once chaotic. Jiang Lin quickly put away the picture scroll and rubbed his head.


    "Baba... Don''t be sad... Give you flowers..."


    Shaking her fat little tail, the little dragon girl who ran back from the door climbed Jiang Lin''s knee and sat on his leg, holding morning glory in her fat little hand.


    "Nothing... Baba just wants to be quiet..."


    Quiet?


    Little Dragon Girl''s head tilted to one side and her eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Uh huh."


    In front of the stone table of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin sits on the stone bench with a little dragon girl named Jiang Niannian. Niannian''s small tail swings around in Jiang Lin''s arms. Shui Lingling''s big eyes are serious and lovely.


    Yes, Xiao Longnv was named Jiang Niannian.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was named Jiang Nian''s father or Jiang Xi''s father to remind her that one day when the little girl in her arms wants to spray herself to death with a mouthful of dragon breath, she can remember her father''s kindness.


    But when you think about it carefully, although these names are good, they also have hidden dangers.

 Chapter 767

    The old rule is to refresh at 6:00. The following is anti.... Dao.. ban. Update the normal content at 6:00. For the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6:00.


    ......


    At the door of the sword shop, I saw the uncle say with great sincerity. I really don''t want to see this young man as a licking dog


    "That guy didn''t sound good just now, but ah, there is some truth. We men can''t hang from a tree.


    And little brother, you look as handsome as I was when I was young, and your level is not low. Why worry about not having a sister? "


    "I..." Jiang Lin tried to retort.


    "Stop talking!" Uncle Jianpu was going back with Jiang Lin''s shoulder. "Nothing can''t be solved by a pot of wine. If there is, it''s two pots! Isn''t it a pigeon? Let''s go, uncle. Let''s get drunk. "


    "No, really not, uncle, listen to me..."


    Uncle Jiang Lin walked to the sword shop with his shoulder hooked.


    Just when Jiang Lin felt it difficult to give up his hospitality, suddenly, outside the sword spectrum, he fell into silence.


    It''s like having a good self-study, and the head teacher suddenly appears at the back door of your class.


    Feeling the sudden silence on the street outside the store, Jiang Lin and uncle Jianpu turned around at the same time and looked back. On the street in front of the store, the crowded crowd was divided into two sides alone.


    It was like the sea water was split by the sword. In the middle of separating the "tide", a girl came slowly.


    It was still a plain long dress. The dark hair was pulled up and inserted into a simple wooden hairpin. The rest of the hair came down from the shawl.


    There was no makeup on the girl''s face, but she had to surpass all the women present. Under the support of slender and straight thighs, her curve was so perfect. The red light of the lantern sprinkled on her face, even a little charming.


    Everyone looked at the girl, full of surprise and doubt.


    Surprised that Leng Bingqing actually came to the celebration, I wonder why Leng Bingqing attended the celebration?


    (the following is the F.D. chapter. It is refreshed at 6 a.m. with only a large number of words and the cost remains the same. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. and refresh at 6 a.m.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the clan battle, Jiang Lin had 150 more top-grade spirit stones!


    Without a word, Jiang Lin first replaced 149 top-grade spirit stones with tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones in Riyue education bank. Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to replace them all with bottom-grade spirit stones. After all, there is more money.


    But Jiang Lin thought about it. It seems that it''s a waste of space in the storage bag. Forget it.


    As for leaving a top-grade spirit stone, Jiang Lin gave it to Xiao Niannian.


    The main reason is that the spirit power in the spirit stone is extremely abundant, and it also has a good carrying capacity, especially the top-grade spirit stone. Otherwise, how can it be used as the common currency in the fairy world.


    So in order to prevent xiaoniannian from having an accident, Jiang Lin put on the round spirit stone to make a crystal clear pendant, and then engraved it into the Dharma array of "I am a sword bone".


    As long as xiaoniannian is in danger, the Dharma array will be triggered immediately. Thousands of long swords in the infinite sword system will stab each other into pangolins. It doesn''t matter if the Dharma array doesn''t work.


    If xiaoniannian is still in danger, Jiang Lin also engraves the transmission method array, and this spirit stone will use the remaining spirit power to transmit xiaoniannian randomly.


    After doing this, Jiang Lin came to the spring breeze building of Sun Moon education.


    The spring breeze building of riyuejiao is located in the bustling commercial street of riyuejiao town.


    Although Chunfeng building entertains people with color, more friars of Sun Moon sect cultivate their sentiment here


    Slightly drunk, Jiang Lin''s eyes turned into a funny expression and secretly climbed up the third floor of Chunfeng building.


    "Da Da..."


    Perhaps she felt uncomfortable. Xiaolongnv changed her posture and put her tail on Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Jiang Lin knocked on the door vaguely.


    "Who?"


    In the room, a sweet voice like a clear spring came out slowly.


    "Burp..." Jiang Lin burped and pulled away the fat little tail in front of his forehead. "I''m a hardworking... Little bee..."


    "Click."


    The door opened and a woman in neon gauze appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    A pretty little face is still charming without powder, delicate and elegant. It is as beautiful as peaches and plums and as beautiful as spring flowers. By comparison, it is really "no color in the six palaces".


    The woman lightly touched the triangular plum on her forehead, and her transparent black eyes seemed to have a little anger.


    Looking at the lovely little girl on Jiang Lin''s head, the woman''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise.


    [there will be such a lovely little girl in the world]


    Jiang Lin suddenly realized: "it turns out that both butterfly dancing girl and Miss Chen like lilies!"


    "Miss Chen, when did you come?"


    "When? When you watch dancing butterflies read poetry! "


    "Miss Chen! You misunderstood me. In fact, I have nothing to do with the dancing butterfly girl... "Jiang Lin continued to explain, looking at the dancing butterfly aside," right, dancing butterfly girl? "


    "Huh? Well... "


    The dancing butterfly lowered its head, blushed, and nodded


    "Jiang Lin! You flower picker! Hooligans! Pervert! Animals! Color, magic! Jiang Lin! "


    Jumped out of the window and entered the room. Chen married scolded every step she approached.


    Looking at the dancing butterflies around Jiang Lin, she looked down and couldn''t see her toes.


    Chen got married and straightened up again. He looked down at his own. As a result, he saw the whole little foot without hindrance


    "Jiang Lin! You die! "


    Chen''s idea of marriage was clear and his fist intention reached the peak in an instant. He hit Jiang Lin''s chest with a fist


    [sleeping trough! The little girl won''t turn black!]


    In contrast, the dancing butterflies in front of Jiang Lin didn''t think so much.


    In fact, at the moment when Chen''s marriage appeared, the girl was ashamed. Especially when Chen said that she had completely heard Jiang Lin read love poems to herself, it was even more ashamed.


    Of course, there are some small happiness besides shyness.


    Dance butterfly knows that the reason why Xiaojia is so angry is for her own sake. After all, childe Jiang has a reputation as a flower picker, and men and women still live in the same room. Who wouldn''t want to be crooked?


    As for whether Xiaojia is jealous because she likes young master Jiang?


    It''s impossible. How can a man who only has boxing in his mind like a man? Moreover, Xiaojia also said to herself that if she really wants to marry in the future, the other party''s martial arts level should be at least higher than her.


    Young master Jiang is a sword repairman. It''s impossible to think about it


    "Xiao Jia, you misunderstood. In fact, childe Jiang and I really don''t have that kind of relationship."


    Dance butterfly blushed slightly and pulled Chen''s little hand. Although she said she really wanted to have that kind of relationship with Childe Jiang, it''s definitely not now.


    Although I like young master Jiang, if I just hand myself over, I''m too light


    "Eh? Really? Isn''t it really that kind of relationship? "

 Chapter 768

    Taoist Huanglong was carried away by the friars of reed Xianzhou medical hall.


    When he was carried on the support, Taoist Huanglong''s miserable eyes were still looking at Jiang Lin, and the corners of his mouth kept wriggling, as if shouting the word "villain".


    Tut


    It''s terrible.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Leng Bingqing went to Jiang Lin again and walked to the store with Jiang Lin. after a while, many people crowded into the sword shop.


    These people seem to be buying swords, but they are actually observing Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing.


    for the first time! They first heard that Leng Bingqing and men went shopping alone! Especially in this most sensitive Festival.


    The sword shop owner looked at Jiang Lin for a long time and was surprised.


    Jiang Lin had to go over and pat uncle paijianpu on the shoulder. In his eyes, he seemed to say, "it''s all said, uncle, we''re different."


    However, Leng Bingqing turned a blind eye to all this. She was just carrying the sword embryo and asked Jiang Lin''s opinions from time to time.


    Jiang Lin naturally wants all his opinions.


    Anyway, I''m quite rich. If I can''t, I''ll buy something from the system mall and exchange it with the owner of the sword shop.


    However, it is obvious that Leng Bingqing is a rich woman.


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s opinions and buying all the sword embryos that he liked, Leng Bingqing and Jiang Lin walked out of the shop side by side.


    [Ding...]


    When Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing walked out of the sword shop, the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [congratulations to the host. The host successfully participated in the Xianzhou celebration with Leng Bingqing. When the task is completed, 1000 points of bad reputation will be rewarded.]


    Sure enough, as Jiang Lin expected¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the invited Sun Moon monks sat on the table, they saw Jiang Lin with a lovely little dragon girl riding around his neck. They kept sending red notes.


    Take a closer look:


    [in order to celebrate the triumphant return of our church, drinks are free for those who hold this coupon and half price for the whole audience.]


    The monks who saw the discount coupon almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood!


    What "half the fee", does anyone invite someone to treat with discount coupons?


    He said how could Jiang Lin, a cheap boy, invite people to dinner. It turned out that it was his bad idea to partner with Chunfeng building for discount activities! This discount coupon is probably the thing he remembered again.


    And it''s estimated that Jiang Lin has a rebate!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Standing in the center of such a big stage, Jiang Linqing, still riding a little Niannian on his neck, cleared his throat and shouted:


    "Dear folks, I''m Jiang Lincai. I defeated the six major doors and accidentally made some money. Don''t be polite to me today. I''ve received all the discount securities. That''s good. Everyone eats well and drinks well today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    Jiang Lin''s words had just landed, and the scene was once very noisy:


    "Jiang Lin, your uncle and grandmother''s, did you think of this discount coupon again?"


    Put xiaoniannian on the dancing butterfly''s soft bed. Jiang Lin took down Niannian''s constantly sucking fingers and gently covered her with a quilt.


    Sitting back on the stool, Jiang Lin took a deep breath, shook his head and felt a lot sober.


    "In fact, butterfly dancing girl doesn''t need to isolate this room."


    Sensing the Dharma array wrapped around the room, Jiang Lin said.


    "What? Young master Jiang is worried that dancing butterflies will ruin your innocence? "


    "Huh? I''m kidding. " Jiang Lin stood up and looked awe inspiring. "If the butterfly girl really has this idea, I won''t frown."


    "Bah! Hooligans! "


    The dancing butterfly closed her face and spat in secret.


    "Hey, well, don''t joke with the butterfly dancing girl. Where''s aunt Lin? Aunt Lin really is. Wouldn''t it be nice to meet in the old place? I''m a little nervous about being in your room, butterfly dancing girl. "


    Jiang Lin stood up and moved his waist. Seriously, he was really nervous. After all, he had only seen dancing butterflies once or twice and had a brief communication, but he didn''t go deep.


    I asked aunt Lin to inquire about Dugu demon sect the night before yesterday. As a result, I asked myself to drink wine and come to dancing butterfly girl''s room tonight.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I''m stealing something


    "Yo, you know how nervous you are? When I was talking about business, I was a veteran. "


    Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen. From behind the screen, a figure came out slowly. The woman''s name was Lin ya. The landlord of Chunfeng building looked like she was only about 30 years old. In fact, she was hundreds of years old


    I can''t help it. Who can sing poetry and look handsome.


    Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought, then adjusted his mood, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Lin looked affectionately at the eyes of dancing butterflies.


    It doesn''t look good. At first glance, the butterfly feels as if she is going to be dehydrated... The deer in her heart is constantly bumping.


    "A foot deep is better than Qu dust. Old things are not as good as new."


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows and continued to read.


    "The Hehuan peach pit can be hated at last. There is no one else in Xuyuan."


    With another blink, Chek continued:


    "Light a lamp at the bottom of the well and burn a candle. Gonglang will go for a long time. Don''t go."


    In the last sentence, Jiang Lin seemed to think of his first girlfriend, Kato Hui, and his tone suddenly rose:


    "Linglong dice, an Hongdou, falling in love... Do you know..."


    "Young master Jiang..."


    "Butterfly dancing girl..."


    "What a ''Linglong dice an Hongdou''," Acacia at the bone knows I don''t know... "


    Just after Jiang Lin finished reading, he heard applause and female voices from the window


    "Eh? What''s the sound upstairs? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to come from the butterfly dancing girl''s room."


    "Just now I seem to see the beast in Jianglin walking upstairs."


    "Yo! Isn''t that the boy from Jianglin coming hard? "


    "It''s impossible. Just because of the courage of Jiang Lin, he didn''t dare to do it for nothing. Does he have the courage?"


    "Eh... Brother Diao, you don''t know. As the saying goes, sows can climb trees. My daughter-in-law climbs trees every night. Why can''t brother Jiang have sex after drinking?"


    "Ouch, it''s possible."


    "But jijibo, why does your daughter-in-law climb trees?"


    "It''s like exercising. You should be a bodybuilding pig."


    "Oh, that''s right." The room copied the skirt and suddenly realized, "no wonder I said why my Tauren brother next door went out to climb trees every night. It turned out that he wanted to be a bodybuilding cow..."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the scene was silent for a time, and everyone looked at jijibo at the same time... There was even a farmer monk who sprinkled herbicide on jijibo''s head


    At the same time, aunt Lin, who greeted these people downstairs for Jiang Lin, also heard the news, looked up at the building and couldn''t help tutting.


    "Even the sound insulation array is useless?"


    "So, Miss Chen, how can I have anything to do with butterfly dance girl?"

 Chapter 769

    [I understand the old rules. You can subscribe at 6:00. For the best reading experience, the following is f.. Dao..... B. refresh at 6:00 a.m. remember to refresh ha.]


    Peach Blossom Fairy boat.


    As one of the ten thousand transcontinental ferries with the most beautiful scenery in the world, it is also rated as the "top ten most comfortable fairy boats". It has not appeared on the route between extremely cold continent and xunxianzhou for many days.


    Many employees on Xianzhou don''t understand why their owners give up such a profitable route and turn to the distant and unfamiliar penglaizhou route, and even give up receiving passengers


    Finally, they can only be attributed to the fact that their owner has made too much money over the years, and the world is too big. She wants to have a good look


    actually.....


    "I''m going to Wanli city. Just find a ferry. Why does Yaoyao want to follow?"


    In a small peach blossom courtyard that is not open to the outside world, Qingzhu puts down his books and looks at the woman lying on the table playing with peach pink long hair.


    In front of the woman, there was a jar of peach blossom wine.


    "Hum! I just want to go and see how earth shaking the legendary first Sword Fairy is, and even let my green bamboo sister give up the opportunity to enter the realm of refining and just want to brew this pot of peach blossom dream! "


    Tao yao straightened up and said angrily!


    "Is this the peach blossom dream?"


    At this time, the woman who walked out of the room also saw the pot of mellow peach blossom wine on the table.


    Even if the above five realms are isolated by the secret method, the yard is full of wine.


    But after just looking at the wine, ginger fish mud sat in the yard, looked up at the starry sky to Wanli city and began to be in a daze.


    (the following is f.. D, refresh at 6:00 a.m., refresh at 6:00 a.m., ha, there is no need to subscribe repeatedly, there are only a lot more words, remember to refresh ha, good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When a fish bit the hook, his hand moved up and down, and then the fish in the pool dragged the fishing rod and ran away. He was so angry that the mummy like brother "uh huh..." wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t sit up


    Although he couldn''t see what he looked like, how did Jiang Lin feel that he was so familiar?


    A man who can appear in the Chen family.


    You can still lie down and fish by the pool.


    Recently injured


    what the fuck! Isn''t this Chen Huo, who married his father?


    Old customers!


    But


    Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo like a mummy


    It''s terrible... Where did you break a few bones? It''s just hemiplegia


    "Young master Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin stopping, the maid Xiaohong came back and asked with a smile.


    The maid Xiaohong has a beautiful face and a tall and straight figure. Jiang Lin feels that she is also a pure Wufu, and Jiang Lin doesn''t know why now. When she sees a pure female Wufu, she has a natural shadow


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just that the yard is beautiful. I''m fascinated. Please ask little red to continue to lead the way."


    Jiang Lin smiled and planned to run away quickly, so he didn''t say hello to Chen Huo. After all, although he didn''t sell Chen Huo himself, he threatened Chen Huo to make a deal with him anyway


    If he hadn''t recognized and threatened Chen Huo at that time, he would have left his belly pocket and ran away, and he wouldn''t leave such hard evidence as his belly pocket.


    But this guy put his belly pocket in his study. He can''t blame himself. What''s the difference between this and watching Xiao Liu Bei found by the teacher in class? Isn''t it all death


    As a result, Chen Huo, who was struggling with his fishing rod, turned his head and just saw Jiang Lin. all of a sudden, his eyes turned red and kept gesturing to Jiang Lin: "mm-hmm! Mmm!! Jiong pro... Small!!! Thief!!!


    "Yes, jijibo. For example, do you think Fang Ruo in our school is beautiful?"


    "Oh!" Jijibo disdained to turn his head. "My ears are so small, my nose is not big, my body is so thin, and I don''t look like a pig at all. Where is my wife beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Who said Tauren would like your wife? What did brother Jiang say?"


    "It seems... Reproductive isolation..."


    "Yes, it''s reproductive isolation, so don''t worry, jijibo. Maybe everything is a misunderstanding. Wait until brother Jiang comes back."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jijibo lowered his head. Although he felt that they were fooling themselves, he always felt that they were right


    For example, do you think a cow has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes? It''s impossible.


    "But then again, brother Jiang hasn''t come back from going to Chen''s house for so long. Won''t he be forced to marry?"


    "How could it be? Last night we helped brother Jiang shape the mud embryo environment. Although we are not professional, we are not bad. Chen makeup''s little girl just needs to finish work a little more."


    "Why did it take so long?"


    "Well..."


    Just as the four people touched their chin and couldn''t help thinking, suddenly, a huge pillar of light came out of Chen''s house and rushed straight to the protective barrier of the sun moon church sky


    But I believe that this is the sun moon sect... Different from other sects, a strange sect that looks like mortal dust, but has no intrigues.


    And there are more than four "ordinary people" in the teaching


    Besides, ginger fish mud thinks that if you give yourself another hundred years, you will be able to fly into the realm, no worse than when they reached the peak.


    "Come on, master, come and have tea."


    "Well, this tea was secretly picked by Wuke during his last mission. It''s very good!"


    "Forget it. I have to take care of my children."


    Ginger fish mud looked at the little Nian in her arms and gently touched her little head.


    "Oh, by the way, ask you a question."


    "Is it performance?"


    "Count."


    "I''ll tell you everything! "Answer everything you know!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Ginger fish mud didn''t know what to say for a while. How do you feel that these people are becoming more and more dogleg.


    No, I have to keep xiaolinlin away from them in the future, or they will lead xiaolinlin astray.


    "I ask you." Ginger fish mud gently looked at the little dragon girl in her arms, "is there any way to let Xiao Niannian call me numb?"


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    Chenfu training ground.


    Outside the training field, Chen''s mother tightly pulled her daughter who was going to rush to the training ground. On the other side, the maid Xiaohong also calmly looked at Jiang Lin kneeling on one knee.


    Sitting on the cart, father Chen, who was wrapped like a mummy, was in a better and better mood.


    Hum! Let you dare to abduct my sweet little cotton padded jacket,


    When Jiang Lin stood up and stretched, a elated friend floated down and looked admiringly around Jiang Lin, which made him get goose bumps.


    "Can this elder see me?"


    Jiang Lin bowed, and a huge meteorite just fell towards them, but was smashed by the elder''s hand.

 Chapter 770

    "Cold girl, in fact, the signing is not allowed."


    "Leng girl, believe me, fortune telling by drawing lots is only fun. The real marriage has to be in your own hands."


    "Cold girl, I really love soldiers!"


    "Cold girl... Don''t go so fast, cold girl..."


    Since the little girl said the meaning of "peach blossom swab", Leng Bingqing never paid attention to Jiang Lin again. She just walked on her own.


    Jiang Lin kept explaining in the back.


    Jiang Lin wondered if Leng really liked herself and became jealous.


    But it''s impossible. If you give Leng Bingqing a strategy, you will despise the purpose of yuxinzong.


    But what''s going on?


    In fact, even Leng Bingqing didn''t understand why he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Leng Bingqing felt that he didn''t care about the two sticks, and he had no reason to do so, and divination was not allowed.


    However, at the thought of the peach blossom swab and Jiang Yida''s booing not only to himself but also to others, Leng Bingqing felt his heart was dull, as if he had been blocked.


    Is there something wrong with my sword practice recently?


    Leng Bingqing buried his head while thinking, while Jiang Lin followed him. They came to a small river.


    On the reed fairy boat, there is a river.


    Not only rivers, but also mountains.


    Because all the trans continental fairy boats are not so much a huge spaceship as a huge flying island, so there are all kinds of mountains and rivers.


    Looking at the paper boat downstream on the river, Leng Bingqing''s bright eyes blinked and blinked¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Young master Jiang."


    "Hello, Mrs. Chen."


    This is a little care. Please don''t dislike Mrs. Chen. Jiang Lin picked up the small cloth bag and handed it to her.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t want to come. If he can, Jiang Lin wants to walk around when he sees Mrs. Chen in the future.


    But Chen has told her mother about the final shaping, and Chen''s mother even promised to let Chen come with Jiang Lin tomorrow, which is very helpless.


    Jiang Lin didn''t want to refuse, but if she felt a refusal, Chen''s mother estimated that she would visit shuangeverest in person


    Finally, Jiang Lin and Chen married to the Chen family mansion. As for Xiao Niannian and his master, the master said he would take Xiao Niannian to the mountain. Xiao Niannian was also very happy and didn''t come with him.


    I guess I went to rob honey


    "Thank you, young master Jiang." Mrs. Chen took the cloth bag handed over by Jiang Lin and opened it politely, "huh? Earth? "


    "Er... These are colorful earth, which I got in the lost secret place. It can be used to make porcelain and tea to prolong life. It can be chewed raw when hungry. It tastes good, hehe..."


    Jiang Lin explained with a smile.


    "That concubine thanked childe Jiang, but why did childe Jiang shake his legs so badly?"


    "Oh, I practiced a little too much last night. My legs are a little sour, a little sour."


    "In that case, you can help Mr. Jiang come in."


    "No, don''t bother. It''s just shaking."


    "Since childe Jiang said so, forget it." Chen''s mother whispered to the maid around her, "take childe Jiang to the martial arts field."


    "Yes." The maid next to him bowed, "young master Jiang, please come here."


    "Trouble girl."


    Jiang Lin nodded and followed the girl away slowly.


    The door of the Chen family closes slowly. Inside the door, Chen''s mother looks at her daughter. Chen''s marriage is red and looks down at her little feet. The tip of her shoes can''t help rubbing.


    "Alas... You..."


    "I want to see it, too."


    "Hurry up, take it out and give us joy."


    "Look at what you look at, Wu Ke. Where are you going? Bodhi Prefecture heard that a Holy Buddha could achieve the supreme Buddha Dharma, and even was favored by the Buddha of blissful heaven and earth. When the Holy Buddha reached the state of jade and Pu, the Buddha would come down and accept disciples in person.


    However, the body of the Holy Buddha gave up Buddhism and converted to the world because of a woman in the brothel. How can you say me? "


    "Don''t talk about it." Wu Ke rolled up his sleeves and stood up. "Brother Jiang said that talking disorderly should be sent a lawyer''s letter!"


    "Why am I talking so hard? Are you a lawyer? What does it contain? " The room skirt is also stepping on the chair, with two big heads against each other, and one of them shines like an electric light bulb


    "All right, all right, stop arguing." Jijibo raised his big pig''s hoof and patted it on the table. "What''s the noise? It''s old. What''s the noise? You have strange embarrassing things to say. Have you ever embarrassed me, pig Xia? Did I speak to the pig man? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Several people sat down safely again and coughed awkwardly.


    Besides the nine continents in the world, there is also a demon family world (from sword).


    The demon clan is based on strength in the world, but the demon clan is based on blood. Although it is important to be diligent the day after tomorrow,


    A pillar of light rushed into the sky, but fortunately, the sun moon cult''s Dharma protection array completely absorbed the pillar of light, and it was like a golden bell jar''s Dharma protection array, just like a bright big bald head showing how bright it was.


    The four people saluted the ginger fish mud, although they said that the ginger fish mud was brought up by them


    No, it should be said that they have seen several religious leaders grow up, especially Diao da. It seems that he also played Eagle catching chicken with the original generation of religious leaders, but he was plucked by the original generation of religious leaders


    God is as big as the sky, but every pure warrior fighting with them is more and more brave and crazy.


    "Back to my predecessors, I saw the earth shaking battle between man and God!"


    The elder nodded and pointed to the other side: "then tell me what you see."


    At the place pointed by the elder, a pure Wufu who was bathed in blood was thrown to the ground by the nose of a real giant elephant turned into a God. The earth suddenly shook, and the Wufu seemed to be dying.


    When the elephant wanted to mend his knife and raise his big legs to step on it, the pure warrior stood up, laughed, gave all his fists and died with the giant elephant.


    Jiang Lin was touched by this hot-blooded scene, and his heart was hot: "senior! I see the domineering spirit of our Wufu! "


    "Very good."


    The elder nodded again.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes lit up and his blood surged: "I understand, master... You mean to look straight ahead even in the face of gods! Fight with God! "


    "No... you don''t understand..."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin was a little confused and forced, "that elder means that our martial arts men should have the heart to win and never shrink back until the last moment! As long as our Wufu has a breath, he should also hand it out! "

 Chapter 771

    (the old rules, the following is Fang... Dao... B. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and refreshed at 6 a.m. ha. For everyone''s best reading experience, subscribe again at 6 a.m.)


    "Can you keep holding my hand?"


    Leng Bingqing''s words floated slowly in Jiang Lin''s ears. Jiang Lin blinked, a little confused


    Looking at the white palm of the red candle, Jiang Lin didn''t know if he should take it up for a while.


    Indeed, the cold Bingqing tonight gives people a strange feeling.


    Does it mean that Leng Bingqing was conquered by her handsome face, and the girl accidentally fell in love with herself?


    But how is this possible?


    How can a girl with only a sword in her heart easily like a person?


    Is he holding or not?


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Lin finally reached out and gently held her palm.


    It''s an asshole not to take advantage of it first.


    If you really refuse, the system will certainly not let you go. After all, how can you refuse the request of the goddess as a "licking dog".


    It must be a yellow card.


    One more yellow card and you will fail your task! Then everything you''ve done before will be wasted.


    When Jiang Lin holds Leng Bingqing''s palm, Jiang Lin''s heart beats fast.


    It''s not because of shyness, but because of some nervousness. Nervousness always feels like what''s going to happen


    Leng Bingqing stared blankly at his palm held by Jiang Lin, and his thorough eyes blinked and blinked.


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s dull eyes, the thorough eyes made Jiang Lin feel guilty, and his palms seemed to be sweating.


    "Let''s... Let''s go for a stroll... It''s said that there is a big banyan tree in the reed fairy boat that can make a wish. It seems very smart."


    Jiang Lin quickly turned the topic.


    "Well..."


    Leng Bingqing nodded and promised.


    Holding Leng Bingqing''s soft boneless hand, Jiang Lin took her into the crowd.


    (the following is F.D. refresh at 6 a.m., refresh at 6 a.m., ha, remember to refresh, the number of words is only a lot, and the subscription cost remains the same.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Non zhuliuzong.


    A man with Alpaca hairstyle is explaining the wonderful battle to his younger martial brothers and sisters:


    "On that day, your elder martial brother and I fought against the flower picker Jiang Lin for 300 rounds. We didn''t give in to each other and didn''t retreat. In the end, I and the flower picker fought each other with a sword and a fist. They separated again, and the storm swept through!


    Finally, I exhausted all my spiritual power and made a ghost fire! Jiang Lin''s flower picker also wipes his sword with his fingertips and uses his strongest sword move, dragon falling apart!


    We shouted each other''s names and touched each other''s moves. The blending of ice and fire set off countless spiritual waves! If the elders at that time had not acted in time, some people with lower levels would have been injured! "


    "Elder martial brother Liangchen, you are great!"


    "Hahaha, it''s average. Unfortunately, your elder martial brother and I were in poor condition at that time. Otherwise, I should be able to win a little. Although Jiang Lin is very strong, he is a little inferior to your elder martial brother and me."


    "Elder martial brother Liangchen, I heard that commander Jiang is very handsome. Is this true?"


    "Nonsense, how could you be a flower picker if you weren''t handsome? But I''m still a little worse than your senior brother. "


    "Ah..." some younger martial sisters showed lost eyes.


    Although the elder martial brother is not bad, he is not too handsome. Jiang Lin is a little worse than the elder martial brother. He is also average


    Although there is a portrait of Jiang Lin in the newspaper, how can you see it


    But why are so many sisters preaching that Jiang Lin is handsome? Is it because Jiang Lin has an emotional tone?


    "Elder martial brother, will Jiang Lin''s flower picker also participate in the Taoist competition next year?"


    "Xiaoxia, young master Jiang is a member of the demon sect. We are decent..."


    "But..."


    Just when Xiaoxia wanted to refute something, the Wu Yun covering the sky flew through the sky!


    "God, another Wufu stronghold was born!"


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked very distressed: "the younger generation thought, the customer is God. I have no reason to refuse God''s request."


    "What is God?"


    "Oh, you can sound like a God."


    "What does brother Jiang mean?"


    Jiang Lin snapped his fingers and applied the isolation array in the pavilion. The Wufu is not a monk. Even Mrs. Chen can''t hear it no matter how powerful she is.


    Jiang Lin took out his colorful and fancy belly pockets and put them on the stone table, smiling:


    "This is the peony belly pocket of the wine seller. This is the latest style of the widow of the West Village king. This is the lily style of the woman''s sword repair in the East. And this is the chrysanthemum style of the chrysanthemum peak next door. These are just arrived goods. They are absolutely authentic. One fake is worth ten!"


    "Huh? What is this? "


    "Oh, this is worn by a female Python in wanshefeng in the south. Because she hasn''t formed her feet, she climbs on the ground every day, which is a little worn out."


    "I want it all!" Chen Huo took out a top-grade spirit stone from the storage bag.


    "Uncle Chen, I take it right. I can''t find you, a top-grade spirit stone."


    "Keep the change."


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, Jiang Lin felt like a knife in his heart


    When those Wutong arrived, he thought he was dark clouds, and it was raining without paying attention.


    Finally, Jiang Lin rose into the air and collected these martial arts with an inexplicable Wufu induction.


    But I had no choice but to miss the best time. After a while, these fortunes dissipated


    Although these martial arts are not so important, after all, practicing boxing is only a sideline, and the main business is practicing sword.


    But it is said that the beads condensed by martial arts can be sold for money.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lin felt that thousands of flying swords were inserted into his heart. It was like missing the return promotion when buying skin. It was more like not grabbing the red envelope of family group and class group on New Year''s Eve.


    I feel like I missed a hundred million


    Although I don''t know why those guys cry when I miss the martial arts movement... It doesn''t matter


    "Forget it, isn''t it 100 million? If you earn it back next time, you can''t go home with a sad look."


    Jiang Lin rubbed his face and remembered that there were masters and xiaoniannian waiting for him to go home in shuangzhufeng. Jiang Lin was much happier.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin felt that he had calculated well. At that time, he was in a hurry to resist the sword, and half of his belly pocket was exposed on the stone table. At that time, Chen''s mother''s face was green.


    Even when Jiang Lin was collecting martial arts, he saw that the pavilion collapsed suddenly, and then there was a scream that rang through the sky... Listening to the scream that hurt his heart, Jiang Lin collected some of the kind that ran away after the martial arts movement without looking back


    Alas... I hope Uncle Chen lives well

 Chapter 772

    "No, you guy, why did you suddenly go to Wanli city?"


    Jijibo and diaoda were startled by the sudden decision of taierzhenjun.


    This guy is not normal.


    Is it true that as Lao Jiang said, after a long time, the mind will suddenly be confused?


    "Yes, what kind of city are you going to?" Diao Da also persuades, "now in our Sun Moon education men''s group, Fang copied skirt and Lao Jiang have gone, Xiao hei... Well, I didn''t think she was a sister paper! But you have to go too. We''ll be bored. "


    "Alas... You don''t understand." Taier Zhenjun shook his head and pulled up his sleeve. He was still bandaged on Taier Zhenjun''s left arm.


    Taier Zhenjun always said that under the bandage, there was a black hot dragon sealed with a hammer


    Jijibo and others naturally didn''t believe it, because they removed the bandage of Taier Zhenjun at that time. As a result, the "black dragon" on his arm was still dry with ink


    And the painting is not good. It''s not domineering at all. It''s a bit like an eel


    In brother Jiang''s words, Taier Zhenjun is called Zhonger disease


    Ji Jibo whitened his eyes. Zhenjun rolled up his sleeve and said silently, "what do you want to show us? Look at your eel again? "


    Diao Da: "can you say that the reason why you want to go to Wanli city is actually related to your secondary disease? Are you going to see a doctor? "


    "No." Taier Zhenjun carried his hands. "I just feel a little hot. I pull my sleeves."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In short, I''m going to Wanli city. Otherwise, brother Jiang will fall into a bloody disaster or even a dilemma because of me."


    Looking at the resolute appearance of Taier Zhenjun, diaoda and jijibo know they can''t stop.


    However, Lao Jiang Xiaohei and Lao Fang are already running away. Kong''s son has become a cat slave at home in addition to going to school. He turns over Lao Jiang''s "cat picture album" all day, and then points to the black cat and keeps "changing to the Lord", which seems to be losing his wisdom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Xiao, go!"


    "Girl, I''m dying..."


    "Let''s push Pai Gow together..."


    "Huh? Miss Xiao, what did you ask me? "


    Words came to the girl''s mind. Inadvertently, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and her eyes looked away.


    "Alas... There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most."


    In the girl''s mind, the woman''s words quietly emerged.


    "Sister Jianling... Sorry..."


    Hearing sister Jianling''s voice, the girl said in her heart and apologized for her forced going to Riyue teaching at that time.


    "You little girl, you have apologized more than ten times. You said nothing." Jianling smiled, "but it''s dangerous to go to Donglin city next. Sydney, you can''t be distracted."


    "Well, I understand!" Xiao Xueli nodded, and her pretty eyes became sharp. No matter what, she couldn''t forget the day when Dugu demon sect bloody washed Xiaoyao sect!


    "Yo, another pure martial arts realm was born."


    Just as the Tengyun spacecraft was moving forward safely, the martial arts in the sky gathered in one direction. For a time, the railing of the spacecraft was crowded with passengers and friars.


    "When was the last time the state was the strongest?"


    "Like a few years ago?"


    "Although I have seen it many times, it makes people feel spectacular every time I see the martial arts movement all over the sky."


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of spectacular? At that time, these martial arts will still be broken up."


    "Yes, it seems that none of the most powerful pure Wufu has accepted these Wuyun recently."


    "This is the domineering spirit of Wu Fu. He asks for himself rather than heaven. Although these foreign objects are good, they are scattered with one punch. It''s so domineering, and it''s also an improvement to his state of mind."


    The passengers on the Tengyun spaceship sighed at the martial arts, but none of them would think that the other party would accept these martial arts.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I, Chen Huo, look at brother Jiang. You are valiant and have a promising future. I have also cultivated our Chen family''s broken fist and want to be sworn brothers with you. What do you think?"


    Chen Huo looked at Jiang Lin with sincere eyes. He didn''t escape at all. He was sincere.


    [joking, as long as you and Jiang Lin become brothers, isn''t Jiang Lin your uncle? Even let Xiaojia recognize Jiang Lin as a godfather! Can this boy marry me then?]


    At the same time, Jiang Lin looked at Chen Huo''s sincere eyes and fell into meditation


    Uncle Chen is definitely not sworn in as a brother for this reason. Although I don''t know what Uncle Chen''s real purpose is, what''s the advantage of sworn in with him?


    Although it is said that dumplings are delicious and fun


    After bowing, Chen can also call her uncle, and even let Chen call herself "dry father".


    But the strong desire to survive tells Jiang Lin that he can''t bow down! If you say goodbye! Something very serious may happen!


    And most importantly, I have an inexplicable brother! In the future, I have to ask Chen to marry her father, Ernie sauce?!


    what the fuck! no way! Absolutely not!


    "Uncle Chen, you are joking. How can I recognize you as a brother? I dare not. "


    "Why don''t you dare? Don''t you think it''s normal for us to meet each other like old friends?"


    "No, no, it''s not normal."


    "Normal."


    "Abnormal."


    "Normal."


    "Well, normal."


    "Is Xiaolin proposing to master? Master agreed! " He also took the beads, said ginger fish mud happily.


    "Master, don''t make trouble. Don''t teach bad children." Jiang Lin tapped the master''s little skull.


    "Master didn''t make trouble. Xiao Niannian called me numb..."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the little chant holding Wu Yunzhu in his arms.


    Noticing Baba''s eyes, Xiao Niannian held Wu Yunzhu in her arms with her two small arms and poked her little fingers:


    "Baba... It''s strange to read, but... But..."


    Looking at Xiao Niannian''s guilty appearance, Jiang Lin thought it was fun and lovely. He pretended to be angry and asked:


    "But what?"


    "But the candied haws given by the fish mud hemp are so delicious..." Xiao Niannian looked at Jiang Lin secretly and said, "is Baba angry?"


    "No, Xiao Lin, you can''t be angry with Xiao Niannian. If you want to be angry, just be angry with me. Our mother and daughter will resist!"


    Ginger fish mud holds Xiao Niannian from Jiang Lin''s arms, and the two people look at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry." Jiang Lin smiled and touched master and Niannian''s small head.


    Although Jiang Lin missed the martial arts movement and felt that he had missed 100 million, he felt that he had made 200 million by looking at his master and xiaoniannian.


    For Xiao Niannian, she has a natural ability to judge whether the other party has malice. This is the basic quality of the real dragon nationality, although master seduces Xiao Niannian with sugar gourd.

 Chapter 773

    (old rule, the chapter updated late at night is Fang... D... Ban. The text is refreshed at 6 a.m. for the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m.)


    Reed fairy boat.


    In the bustling street, the arrival of three women attracted countless eyes.


    The woman in the long black dress is as cold as an iceberg, but her appearance is very beautiful. Even the strange high-heeled shoes (high heels) give people a very strange illusion, thinking how pleasant it would be to be trampled on by the high-heeled shoes.


    The woman wearing emerald smoke sand knot palace clothes gives people a sense of elegance and tenderness, and her beauty is not inferior to the black skirt woman around her.


    In particular, the temperament like the big sister next door is more like the dream wife in everyone''s heart. The slender pink lips with clear lip lines are gently lifted, soft like water, and more like the freshness of bamboo forest.


    As for the woman wearing a peach pink dress on the other side, although she is not as beautiful as the other two women, she is also very beautiful, especially her peach pink eyes, which are like peach blossom wine, sweet and intoxicating.


    "Peach boat... Peach girl, this is the biggest market of our reed fairy boat."


    Beside the three women, the highest ranking steward of the reed fairy boat introduced the three beauties.


    He looked at their faces from time to time, waiting for their reaction.


    Although tao yao didn''t introduce his partner, the steward dares to guarantee that the identity of these two people is absolutely not low, and they are definitely the best looking woman they have ever seen!


    I don''t know the number one in the color armor list. If the ranking doesn''t reach the top ten, it''s really hard to imagine how exaggerated the appearance of the top ten people in the color armor list is.


    (the following is f.. D, which is refreshed at 6:00 a.m. and 6:00 a.m. remember to refresh. Ha, you don''t need to subscribe repeatedly. There are only a lot more words.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Young master Si, come and eat shrimp."


    "Young master Si, eat big pig hooves."


    "Mr. Si drinks."


    Under the inn where Jiang Lin and his party stayed, Jiang Lin, who accidentally suffered some internal injuries, turned pale. Although there was no big problem, Jiang Lin thought he was so short of running. As a result, Qin Xiao rushed in, and Jiang Lin had a headache.


    Why is it so coincidence?


    Lin Qingwan poured a glass of wine for Jiang Lin: "young master Si, I''m sorry. My younger martial brother and younger martial sister are rude. Please forgive me, young master Si."


    "No, no, no, it''s Miss Lin''s younger martial brother. She cares about Xiaosheng. It''s nothing."


    Drink up the sake in the cup, and Jiang Lin sighs slightly in his heart.


    Fortunately, I had made it clear that I just opened the window to breathe and didn''t want to commit suicide. The reason why I stepped on the edge of the window was to drink some wine. Suddenly, I felt poetic and wanted to be heroic towards the window.


    Of course, when I was about to be heroic, I was hugged


    "Mr. Si, I''m the one who bothered you to write poetry! I''ll punish myself! "


    After that, Qin Xiao drank it all.


    "Ya, LAN, what about you?" Lin Qingwan looks at her two younger martial sisters.


    "Please forgive me, childe." The two younger martial sisters remembered that they had mistakenly thought that Jiang Lin wanted to commit suicide and ruined others'' poetry. They stood up and apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t matter." Jiang Lin smiled and waved his hand.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve been trapped, but I don''t know where to be trapped.


    Sitting opposite Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan looked at Jiang Lin with a smile in her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s small collapse, Lin Qingwan''s heart blooms like a flower. Of course, the biggest reason is that she finally saw Xiao Lin.


    Although the mask on Xiaolin''s face is too troublesome, it''s okay. It''s just fine if Xiaolin is by his side.


    Indeed, Xiao Lin hid well that night, and all the daily details were changed in the opposite way.


    "You say, I like this." The woman held out her hand and gently lifted up the white fox sisters. Her lips and teeth opened slightly, "is it beautiful?"


    ......


    In the inn, whether ordinary people or monks hiding among ordinary people, they picked up the melon seeds in their hands and looked at Jianglin.


    At the same time, behind Jiang Lin, Lin Qingwan''s eyes trembled, her slender hands covered her heart, and her little feet happily pressed each other''s toes under the table.


    When xiaopang wanted to flirt with his people, Lin Qingwan suddenly had an idea in her heart, that is, to see if Xiaolin would defend herself.


    So Lin Qingwan told her younger martial sister and Qin Xiao not to shoot.


    Of course, I will never be touched by other men! Except Xiaolin! No man wants to touch himself!


    So when the dandy''s hand is getting closer and closer to Lin Qingwan''s shoulder, the deer in Lin Qingwan''s chest jumps faster and faster because of the expectation of whether Jiang Lin will make a shot, and the psychological activity is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Forty centimeters later: "will Xiaolin do it?"


    Thirty centimeters later: "why hasn''t Xiao Lin shot yet? Don''t you like me?"


    Twenty centimeters later: "is Xiaolin really enchanted by the fox?"


    At 19 cm¡° Xiao Lin, do you really don''t like me? "


    Eighteen centimeters: "Xiao Lin! You big pig hoof! You said you liked me! Liar, big liar! "


    At fifteen centimeters, finally, the figure in front of the woman stood up and grabbed the dandy''s hand.


    Jiang Lin directly heard from Xinhu: "elder martial brother Qin, come with me! We''re going to do something big! "


    "Xiao Lin is really you! No wonder elder martial sister will be ashamed! "


    "What do you mean ''no wonder me''? Forget the reason. We''ll talk about it later. Elder martial brother, hurry with me to Qian''s house."


    "But elder martial sister she."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The two younger martial sisters are still there. Elder martial sister will be fine."


    In fact, even if the two younger martial sisters are absent, Jiang Lin feels that nothing will happen to his elder martial sister.


    I''m kidding. Have you seen anything happen to the protagonist?


    Besides, Shizu and shigrandmother must have formed a body protection array on the elder martial sister. It must be no problem.


    "OK! No problem! "


    Qin Xiao believed that the younger martial brother was just like Xiao Lin who took himself to the top of the nun''s dormitory to enjoy the moon. As a result, he really saw the moon. That night, the moon was really big and round!


    Just like that day, Xiao Lin took himself to break the woman''s bathtub he liked.


    Sure enough, every night when I talk to her, she won''t say "I''m going to take a bath"


    My younger martial brother, no matter how the outside world evaluates him, he is a good martial brother with integrity!


    "Young master Qian, I can teach you, but you can''t learn this method overnight."


    "If the teacher doesn''t dislike it, please check in at Qian''s house. Our family is still quite big."


    "In that case, I''m welcome. Do you have a warm bed?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, brother Qin, little money, let''s go."


    "Teacher, this way please..."

 Chapter 774

    Tao yao is very unhappy.


    Although I don''t have any people I like, and it''s nothing great to be single for ten thousand years, how can I bully people like this?


    Why can sister Qingzhu get a good marriage with Yuni and be single for thousands of years


    something the matter!


    you ''re right!


    It''s definitely not your marriage line.


    But this small stall is very wrong.


    Leaving the fortune teller''s stall, tao yao knows that this marriage sign is deceptive, but his mood is inevitably a little lost.


    However, Taoyao''s character was obviously the kind of big whir. Soon, he was rendered by the festive atmosphere of the reed fairy boat, and Taoyao immediately forgot the marriage sign.


    It''s just that there are no Taoist partners. If there are no Taoist partners, there will be no Taoist partners. That''s because we haven''t got into this girl''s magic eye in the world! They don''t deserve this girl''s love!


    On this thought, tao yao''s mood was much better.


    Putting lanterns on the river, tying flower knots and eating fried noodles, the every move and smile of the three extremely beautiful women are beautiful scenery, which makes passers-by forget whether they are watching people or scenery.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to that big banyan tree."


    Ginger fish mud.


    Although she had a good time, she still didn''t forget her original purpose, and in the street, the passengers of the reed fairy boat went one after another in the direction of the big banyan tree.


    "Well, let''s go." Green bamboo smiled.


    "Well, if you think about men all day, you will lose yourself one day. We women just want to be independent!"


    Tao yao, who was hit by the marriage sign and temporarily turned into a boxing master, hummed angrily.


    However, although Tao Yao said so, he skillfully took the pamphlet of the reed fairy boat and took them to the big banyan tree according to the route on the map¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Lin Qingwan would never admit that she stole Jiang Lin''s shoes in order to make a new pair of shoes for Jiang Lin. as a result, she was too shy to send them out. Finally, she slept with that pair of shoes and old shoes for a month


    A month later, although he still didn''t send it out, Lin Qingwan was very profound about the size of Jiang Linjiao


    And the old shoe is still in Lin Qingwan''s boudoir... It hasn''t even been washed


    Jiang Lin never thought that a shoe he had disappeared would become his failure today!


    "That... Miss Lin, is there something on my face?"


    Notice that Lin Qingwan''s eyes have been looking at his eyes that he doesn''t want to move. Jiang Lin doesn''t know why. He has a feeling of being seen.


    "No." Lin Qingwan shook her head.


    ¡°......¡±


    Don''t keep looking at me without you! I panic!


    Similarly, he noticed that his elder martial sister looked at this young master Si like a flower maniac. Qin Xiao drank a glass of wine silently


    [younger martial brother Jiang, women are really chicken feet with pickled peppers. How long have you been away, elder martial sister has moved to say goodbye. Elder martial brother feels worthless for you...]


    The two younger martial sisters sitting together on the other side were also surprised when they looked at their elder martial sister!


    [elder martial sister, isn''t it spring? But I heard that elder martial sister likes a little elder martial brother? Is elder martial sister empathizing and falling in love? God, elder martial sister robbed us of men! Elder martial sister is so beautiful. How can she compare with her!


    wait! Not right! Does the little elder martial brother named Jiang Lin belong to us?]


    For a time, the four people at the table had different thoughts, a little excited, some sad, and some inexplicable feelings.


    But the atmosphere on the table didn''t last long. A noise came in!


    Jiang Lin looked at Qian Zhenduo''s message... And wiped his face deeply


    This is not a villain. This is the foolish son of the landlord. Even if he just doesn''t grasp his hand, he will stop at the next moment, because this man doesn''t have the courage at all


    If you want to say why, it''s that Qian xiaopang already has people he likes... And Qian xiaopang has a group of innocent people


    "Boy! Let go of my childe! "


    "Boy! I think you are tired of living! "


    Just as everyone''s thoughts turned, the dandy''s attendant reconnected the line and pulled out the knife to force Jiang Lin.


    Just when Lin Qingwan frowned and wanted to do it, Jiang Lin whispered softly throughout the inn:


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Wait!" The fat dandy shook his fan, "what do you want to say!"


    "This childe!" Jiang Lin still squeezed the fat wrist of the dandy and said with a smile, "is your surname Qian?"


    "Huh? How do you know? "


    "To tell you the truth, although I am a scholar, I also know some divination skills."


    Jiang Lin solemnly took the heart pulse of the fat childe and looked at each other.


    "Is Mr. Qian weak recently? He''s a little upset. He''s listless in the morning."


    "You... You... How do you..."


    Jiang Lin put down each other''s hands and said with a smile, "I know..."


    "Don''t believe it, childe. He must be lying."


    "Yes." little... Little woman... Willing... Willing... "


    When she said these two words, it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength. The maid slid down the wall and sat down on the ground with a drooling expression~~~


    Jiang Linyang raised the bangs in front of his forehead, walked to another maid, picked up a strand of her hair, gently smelled it and said: "it''s the fragrance of Yida..."


    "Bang..."


    Although she couldn''t understand what the childe said about Yida, the girl had collapsed and kept repeating, "Yida''s fragrance... Yida''s fragrance... Yida... Yida..."


    Like a repeater


    Turning around, Jiang Lin put his hands behind his back, raised his chin, looked down at the foolish son of the landlord in front of him, and said calmly:


    "You! Do you believe it? "


    Poof!


    The child, who looked like 300 Jin, suddenly fell down and held Jiang Lin''s thigh tightly:


    "Teacher! I want to learn how to make a girl! "


    Jiang Lin looked at him, smiled and nodded, touching his head like a fairy caressing the top:


    Young master, there are too many Jianghu warlocks recently. He must...... "


    "Elder martial brother Qin, how are you recently?"


    On the carriage to Qian''s house, Jiang Lin, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, untied the Lingqiao heart lake to transmit the sound, while Qin Xiao sat opposite Jiang Lin. the young master of Qian''s house sitting in the middle had been stimulated by Jiang Lin to sleep.


    "Fortunately, in addition to practicing in the sect, I just watched the live broadcast of other sect fairies, but younger martial brother Jiang, you always feel that something is missing without you."


    Qin Xiao also preached with Xinhu.


    "Why did you come to Donglin City, elder martial sister? Did the elders arrange it? "


    According to the truth, even if there is a plot of Dugu demon sect in Donglin City, it is not too serious. There is no need to let elder martial sister Lin, who is already Yuanying realm and has opened her own mountain, go.

 Chapter 775

    (the old rule is to refresh at 6 a.m., the following is to prevent.... Dao.... b.. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m., and you remember to refresh at 6 a.m.)


    It can only be said that it is the largest and most famous scenic spot of reed fairy boat.


    The location of the big banyan tree is excellent. There are no residential houses around, but a huge square.


    There are many "street lamps" in the square. These street lamps are illuminated by night pearls or different fires. The brightness is sufficient and restrained, which does not destroy the peaceful haze at night.


    Moreover, the night pearl specially selects that kind of blood bead, which also emits a dark red light. The street lights outside are bright red, and connected with red silk and satin, which adds a lot of festivity.


    Even if you walk around the red cloth, if you meet your sister, there is a feeling of heart at first sight.


    It''s like you take a book in the library and see the beautiful schoolgirl across the shelf through the gap.


    Although people may not pay attention to you


    The big banyan tree doesn''t have any wonderful name, so it is directly named after a "marriage tree".


    This marriage tree is really big. Jiang Lin always feels that it has changed. It is as high as 50 or 60 meters! Moreover, the banyan tree droops its roots and forms a small forest near the main tree.


    Whether in the main tree or in that small forest, red signs are hung all over.


    Most of the red marriage cards were tied together in pairs, tied on the trees with red ribbons, and collided with each other in the evening wind.


    Of course, there are several lonely marriage cards hanging so lonely, like a single dog at a couple''s party


    Jiang Lin picked some lower brands and looked at them. Good guy... It''s like a confession wall.


    (the following is f... Dao. B¡£ Refresh at 6 a.m. without repeated subscription. Remember to refresh ha, good night...)_______________________________________________________________________________________


    "Master... Please give us another chance. We will kill Jiang Lin!"


    On a high tower, a woman stood at the top, beside the woman, caressing the white fox sister who knelt on one knee.


    Listening to their words, the woman didn''t answer. Her sight was still looking at the inn. Her silver eyes were like stars and the Milky way. Every blink seemed to lead the stars.


    The breeze blew the woman''s white skirt without any contamination. For a long time, the woman slowly "spoke", and the voice like a silver bell appeared out of thin air:


    "You say I''m beautiful? Or is Lin Qingwan beautiful? "


    "Master, of course!"


    "The master''s worldly appearance can''t be compared with other women!"


    Although the words were different, the white fox sisters gave the same answer.


    "Well..."


    The woman''s voice seemed to have a little joy.


    "What if it''s like this?"


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, the white fox sisters raised their heads. In front of the two sisters, nine white tails swaying in the air appeared behind the woman, tightly surrounding the woman like silk spinning.


    When the nine long tails disappeared, the woman was wearing cloth clothes, and her graceful and perfect body shape became extremely ordinary. The veil on the woman''s face disappeared, but what appeared in front of the white fox sisters was not the original appearance of the master, but an extremely ordinary and even ugly woman''s face.


    There is a scar and scald on the master''s face, which is even ugly to the beauty loving white fox.


    "You say, I like this." The woman held out her hand and gently lifted up the white fox sisters. Her lips and teeth opened slightly, "is it beautiful?"


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    Is that okay?


    Is it because elder martial sister Lin thinks she is so handsome now, and then she is shy to be stared at by her handsome face?


    what the fuck? Are you so stupid?


    Then I looked at elder martial sister Lin with my true face. Isn''t elder martial sister Lin going to be stared and pregnant by myself? Is it true that no matter what the world is, it all depends on the beauty? But fortunately, I''m handsome~~~


    But anyway, the task is completed. The system says the clue is in the money house. It''s good to sneak into the money house!


    At the same time, when everyone saw such a beautiful and cold woman, she almost took off her chin!


    Especially Qin Xiao, he drank one glass of wine after another, one to freedom, one to moonlight, and one to the green hat on his younger martial brother''s head.


    Similarly, the two younger martial sisters looked at their younger martial sister''s shy daughter and stared round their eyes!


    [God! Elder martial sister, she! Shy!]


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin?"


    "Like me... Like me... Xiao Lin said he liked me... That means he can get married. After getting married, he can... Hate... Hate... But how many children should he have? Five or six? Oh... I''m so embarrassed... I''m so sorry... "


    "Elder martial brother Qin, how are you recently?"


    On the carriage to Qian''s house, Jiang Lin, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, untied the Lingqiao heart lake to transmit the sound, while Qin Xiao sat opposite Jiang Lin. the young master of Qian''s house sitting in the middle had been stimulated by Jiang Lin to sleep.


    "Fortunately, in addition to practicing in the sect, I just watched the live broadcast of other sect fairies, but younger martial brother Jiang, you always feel that something is missing without you."


    Qin Xiao also preached with Xinhu.


    "Why did you come to Donglin City, elder martial sister? Did the elders arrange it? "


    According to the truth, even if there is a plot of Dugu demon sect in Donglin City, it is not too serious. There is no need to let elder martial sister Lin, who is already Yuanying realm and has opened her own mountain, go.


    "This... Elder martial sister wanted to come in person."


    "Huh? Did elder martial sister notice anything? "


    "This..."


    Qin Xiao tried to stop talking, but it was hard for him to say [elder martial sister was worried about your loss, so she came in a hurry].


    Besides, as a man, what''s wrong with losing his body?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there''s something I want to ask."


    "Elder martial brother Qin, but it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    "Well... Younger martial brother, have you opened the Jingguan?"


    "Mrs. Qian."


    "Mrs. Qian."


    In the reception hall of Qian mansion, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao bowed hands.


    When he looked up, Jiang Lin found that Mrs. Qian was looking at him with some kind of hot eyes.


    Even Mrs. Qian sat up at once, just like some female anchors in previous lives saw new and interesting objects.


    Mrs. Qian''s appearance tends to be charming. She has a small face with melon seeds and white skin. Her lazy posture does have inexplicable charm. If her appearance is based on the 100% system, she will be given 70 points.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin hadn''t watched his master and fought with his elder martial sisters all day, he would have raised Jiang Lin''s aesthetics to a higher level. For most people, it would be close to 80 at least.


    "Xiaolin..." looking at the woman in front of him, Qin Xiao whispered to Xinhu.


    "I know what elder martial brother wants to say, but please don''t worry. Although I''m not very picky about food, I''m among many vegetables

 Chapter 776

    "Aren''t men good things?"


    Looking at the beautiful font on the red card held by Leng Bingqing, Jiang Lin opened his mouth slightly, and then fell into deep thinking.


    Ah, this


    Is Leng Bingqing talking about me?


    Something''s wrong.


    Why am I not a good thing


    These days, I am the embodiment of warm man. I send breakfast every day, boo the cold and ask for warmth, and drink more hot water. Even if xiaopang invited me to the brothel, i


    Well, I''ll go myself.


    But I just went to press a massage and listen to a little song. I didn''t have any in-depth communication with those girls.


    No way, there is too little entertainment in the world at night, so I can only listen to small songs.


    But! Although I Jiang Yida visited brothels, deceived my sister''s feelings and chatted up from time to time, I am a good man!


    Jiang Lin has a little grievance.


    However, when Jiang Lin was still for "a good man is Jiang Yida, and no one knows my good", Leng Bingqing turned around, pressed the red card on his chest, raised his head, as if nothing had happened. Nuo said, "I... I have written it."


    "Ah... Well, let''s hang the red card."


    "Yes."


    The good man Jiang Lin takes Daimeng to cheat Leng Bingqing and walks to the big banyan tree.


    I don''t know how many circles there are outside that big banyan tree. You can see that someone keeps throwing red cards on it.


    Parabola after parabola.


    From time to time, you can even see a few girls in the middle and fifth realms, or women Wufu who are trying to pull out the key, flirting with the Taoist partners around them: "people can''t throw so high."____________________________________________________________________________


    "Nonsense! You Jianghu Taoist! How can I have a bloody disaster? "


    Jiang Lin shook his head, slowly picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. After drinking, he found that it was the elder martial sister''s glass, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... Is childe Qian having trouble with his younger sister recently? Often rejected by my sister, even threats don''t work? But childe Qian was kind-hearted and finally gave up, but he still couldn''t forget the girl? "


    "You... You..."


    Childe Qian''s round face turned red.


    "Don''t hide it from childe Qian. I''m not only good at curing people''s bloody disasters, but also good at winning girls'' hearts. If you don''t believe it, I''ll demonstrate it for childe Qian!"


    "Miss Lin, how much I offend...!"


    Jiang Lin turned around and said softly.


    To be honest, Jiang Lin is ready to deduct the bad reputation value, and even to be slapped to death by the elder martial sister


    It''s easy to flirt with senior sister, but it makes senior sister shy. How is this possible?!


    Forget it, it''s a big deal. Try a resurrection coin!


    I didn''t wait for elder martial sister Lin to answer.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Lin stretched out his fingers to provoke Lin Qingwan''s white chin and looked at each other


    Elder martial sister Lin blushed.


    [I like you!!!]


    "Poof ~ ~ ~".


    Jiang Lin''s words have just landed.


    "OK! No problem! "


    Qin Xiao believed that the younger martial brother was just like Xiao Lin who took himself to the top of the nun''s dormitory to enjoy the moon. As a result, he really saw the moon. That night, the moon was really big and round!


    Just like that day, Xiao Lin took himself to break the woman''s bathtub he liked.


    Sure enough, every night when I talk to her, she won''t say "I''m going to take a bath"


    My younger martial brother, no matter how the outside world evaluates him, he is a good martial brother with integrity!


    "Young master Qian, I can teach you, but you can''t learn this method overnight."


    "If the teacher doesn''t dislike it, please check in at Qian''s house. Our family is still quite big."


    "In that case, I''m welcome. Do you have a warm bed?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, brother Qin, little money, let''s go."


    "Teacher, this way please..."


    The two younger martial sisters looked at the direction where Mr. Si strode away. For a time, the elegant and quiet image of Mr. Si slowly collapsed in their hearts


    Can scholars... Be so wild?


    It seems that


    Love


    ......


    At the same time, in the Qian house, a woman wearing cloth clothes and with burns and scars on her face knocked on the door of the Qian house.


    A servant of the Qian family slowly opened the door and saw the woman''s face. At that moment, he almost sat on the ground without fear: "girl, who are you! Let''s go! Don''t be scary here! "


    "I''m helpless. I just want to eat and wear. I can chop firewood and boil water. Can I take it in?"


    When the servant''s eyes inadvertently looked at the woman for a moment, the servant''s eyes gradually lost luster.


    "But... Yes... But... I have to go... Ask... Ask the housekeeper..."


    In the downtown of Donglin City, a woman wearing a waist skirt and a curtain fence walked on the street. The woman walked faster and faster, sliding past pedestrians like a butterfly, and finally entered an alley.


    When the woman entered the alley, two beautiful women in palace clothes also appeared, but there was a dead end in front of her, and the woman disappeared in their sight.


    "I''m really lucky to see the noble white fox among the ten thousand demons in this small Terran city."


    The woman''s voice sounded behind them. The long sword in the woman''s hand at the entrance of the alley had pointed to their backs.


    The fox sisters turned slowly, and the two who had removed the illusion put silver hair on their shoulders, and their ears stood up fluffy.


    "Bai Ling."


    "Bai Qiao."


    "I''ve seen Miss Xiao."


    The white fox sisters bowed to Xiao Xueli.


    "Have we met?"


    Bai Qiao smiled and said, "we sisters were lucky to have seen the portrait of Miss Xiao, but it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Ling looked directly at Xiao Xueli''s eyes under the curtain fence and said calmly:


    "The important thing is that within seven days, childe Jiang will disappear."


    however......


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin remembered the story of a monkey knocked three times on his head by the Bodhi ancestor


    "Is it convenient for you, childe?" The woman whispered.


    "Once an elder told Xiaosheng that learning dialects has a lasting appeal regardless of whether it is sooner or later."


    "Young master Si needs a good rest." Mrs. Qian said, "duo''er, take childe Si to live in the backyard first. Don''t treat childe Si badly. Remember to ask for more knowledge with Childe Si."


    "No problem, mother."


    The three of Jiang Lin left the main hall again.


    In the main hall, looking at Jiang Lin gradually away, Mrs. Qian licked her bright red lips.


    When the figures of several people completely disappeared, a woman wearing cloth clothes and with an unobtrusive face slowly appeared.


    "Master!"


    When the woman appeared, Mrs. Qian knelt on her knees.


    Looking at her, the woman said calmly, "do you want to move him?"


    Mrs. Qian''s sweat wet her clothes and her tone trembled: "if it''s what you like, I''m sure I won''t..."


    "No need." The woman interrupted her words, "you can do whatever you want with him..."


    The woman stretched out her finger and slowly picked up Mrs. Qian''s jaw:


    "Kill him, too."

 Chapter 777

    (the following is to prevent... D.. Ban. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and come back at 6 a.m. ha, remember to refresh at 6 a.m. good night...)


    "Must leave!"


    This is the cry from the deepest heart of Jiang Lin.


    As a monk in Yupu territory, the so-called intuition can no longer be regarded as a simple intuition. In some ways, it can be regarded as a secret of heaven!


    For example, before a monk of Yupu realm went to the battlefield, he didn''t have any strange feeling. He felt that everything was as usual. He even wanted to go to the brothel to listen to music when he came back.


    Well, in general, he should be able to come back alive... It''s unlikely that anything will happen.


    But!


    If one day before the battlefield, you find that he eats better and sleeps better than usual, and even goes to the brothel for two days before going to the battlefield.


    If it''s more serious, he''ll tell the truth.


    That means he knows tomorrow will be his disaster!


    Can this robbery be avoided?


    Yes, but in general, I can''t avoid it. It''s basically a narrow escape. It''s either breaking the environment or the end of the game. Hurry to reincarnate and practice numbers again


    However, Jiang Lin knows that this is not his own life and death, so there is still a great possibility to avoid it. Therefore, Jiang Lin is about to leave with Leng Bingqing''s wrist. He doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    "Bingqing, let''s go. Let''s go back." Jiang Lin is forced to calm down. In fact, he has become an old dog


    "Or......" Leng Bingqing stood in place and looked brightly at Jiang Lin, "or let''s go and have a look."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin is puzzled. What''s wrong with you, girl? Why are you so curious tonight... Usually you want to practice sword every day


    Sure enough, does this sour atmosphere of love still affect this girl who is only 16 years old?


    (the following is to prevent... D.. Ban. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. with only a large number of words. There is no need to repeat the subscription. Come back at 6 a.m. ha, remember to refresh at 6 a.m. good night...)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Qian."


    "Mrs. Qian."


    In the reception hall of Qian mansion, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao bowed hands.


    When he looked up, Jiang Lin found that Mrs. Qian was looking at him with some kind of hot eyes.


    Even Mrs. Qian sat up at once, just like some female anchors in previous lives saw new and interesting objects.


    Mrs. Qian''s appearance tends to be charming. She has a small face with melon seeds and white skin. Her lazy posture does have inexplicable charm. If her appearance is based on the 100% system, she will be given 70 points.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin hadn''t watched his master and fought with his elder martial sisters all day, he would have raised Jiang Lin''s aesthetics to a higher level. For most people, it would be close to 80 at least.


    "Xiaolin..." looking at the woman in front of him, Qin Xiao whispered to Xinhu.


    "I know what elder martial brother wants to say, but please rest assured. Although I''m not very picky about food, I don''t eat fungus among many vegetables."


    Jiang Linxin Lake replied solemnly, even with a determination.


    "Vegetables? Who asked you what vegetables you like to eat. "


    "What does that elder martial brother mean?"


    Qin Xiao''s heart was frozen and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "this man has evil spirit!"


    "Huh? How can senior brother see? "


    Friars can close their spiritual orifices to completely hide their identity, but even if they don''t, friars under Yuanying can''t judge whether a person is a friar or an ordinary person.


    When he came to the backyard of Qian''s house, Qin Xiao drank a cup of tea and gave Jiang Lin something similar to an egg.


    Jiang Lin remembers this. This is the technical product he discussed and designed with Qin Xiao in Longmen sect.


    As long as you throw this "egg" on the ground, more than a dozen chicken brothers will dance in front of you and confuse their opponents together.


    Jiang Lin remembered that the design drawing was finally handed over to the technical department of Longmen sect. Unexpectedly, it was really developed.


    After receiving the egg that Qin Xiao said "the effect was good", Qin Xiao left. But think about it, now the elder martial sister is almost awake.


    If you don''t go back


    Jiang Lin remembered that she went to learn a foreign language with her grandfather. It took her less than a incense stick to find it. She shivered at once.


    Are women naturally full of the ability to catch adultery?


    And is elder martial brother Qin really reliable?


    Jiang Lin originally wanted to make up a story for Qin Xiao to take back. He said, "young master Si took a step in advance..."


    As a result, Qin Xiao directly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I have my own discretion. Please rest assured, younger martial brother."


    Don''t worry, Jill. At the beginning, I took seven or eight brothers of Longmen sect to attack the clothes drying yard of the female friars in the door. As a result, Qin Xiao kept the wind, and then he was caught!


    Even the elder martial sister came, and Jiang Lin remembered that the elder martial sister never hung clothes in the clothes drying yard.


    Finally, Jiang Lin and his party knelt on the washboard for a day and a night in the penalty hall. Afterwards, Qin Xiao was also directly lifted by Jiang Lin and his party, separated his legs and hit the tree, just like the bell in a Buddhist temple


    However, Jiang Lin looks at Qin Xiao so confident. Jiang Lin can''t question him. After all, his senior brother hasn''t taken off his veil for a long time. Although he doesn''t know why Jiang Lin has a sense of obscenity, it seems very exciting.


    "What do you think, teacher?"


    Qian xiaopang, who is beside Jiang Lin, asked with a smile. He was afraid that Jiang Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s good. I have a beautiful face and a small face of melon seeds. I''m very satisfied with my teacher."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin nodded.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Lin felt that his eyes were really raised too much by master and elder martial sister.


    Jiang Lin does feel that others are pretty, but he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t feel much.


    It''s like looking at a bowl. It''s big and round, but you just don''t like noodles


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The maid nodded shyly and looked at Jiang Lin with shy eyes and a little timidity.


    I thought I would be given to a bad old man, but I didn''t expect to be such a handsome childe!


    Oh, my God! It''s making a lot of money!


    Similarly, Jiang Lin, who inadvertently looked at the maid, was also slightly stunned: Why did he seem to see it in her eyes and can''t wait? What the hell is this?


    "Come on, teacher, we''re next."


    Qian xiaopang took Jiang Lin to the next maid. Jiang Lin still slowly lifted her veil: "well, it''s also good. I like her longer than the Royal sister."


    next......


    "A little baby fat, I like it."


    Believe it


    next.......


    "The girl looks like a net red face..."


    next......


    "Huh? Girl, how old are you? "


    "Return to childe, the little girl has just turned 14..."


    "Er... It''s too dangerous. Forget it."

 Chapter 778

    "Xiaolin..."


    The Royal sister looked at the ginger fish mud in the form of queen, as if the whole person was going to be broken


    "Young master Jiang... Why..."


    It''s not just ginger fish mud.


    By the side of ginger fish mud, even Mrs. Green Bamboo has empty eyes. Her absent-minded appearance seems to say "all this is not true, all false... All false..."


    Peach Yao on the other side covered his small mouth. A pair of peach blossom eyes blinked at Jiang Lin, and then looked at the girl with long hair scattered under Jiang Lin.


    Finally, I turned my attention to the broken face of green bamboo and ginger fish mud


    little does one think! Unexpectedly, it seems that the elegant beast is the famous Jiang Lin.


    Sure enough, men are not dressed animals, so they are not good animals?


    It''s obvious that there are green bamboo sister and Miss Jiang. Let alone hear that Jiang Linhuan, Jianzong Lin Qingwan and Baijiu of the white empire are not clear! Oh, and the white youyou.


    Ward, God!


    These are the top ten in the color armour list!


    Can''t these women satisfy this beast?


    Now I still do it to my cold sister!


    I''m new to the Jianghu, aren''t I? This is too beast!


    "I..."


    Looking at the master and Mrs. Green Bamboo who were broken, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Now Jiang Lin hopes this is a dream.


    you ''re right!


    In fact, I may be lying in bed and sleeping peacefully.


    As soon as I woke up, everything was over. I was still in my room, on the road to Wanli city.


    Jiang Lin is so self hypnotic


    But Jiang Lin soon found out.


    All this seems to be true


    "Big pig hoof! Master, don''t you like Xiao Lin! "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why not? Learning is not divided between men and women. Mrs. Qian yearns for Confucian learning, which is a happy thing for our scholars." Jiang linwen (TAO) run (appearance) such as (an) Yu (RAN) said, "tomorrow is just free. I don''t know when?"


    "Well..."


    Mrs. Qian secretly poked Jiang Lin''s waist three times.


    Make complaints about Jiang''s heart.


    [sleeping trough! I haven''t thought about it yet. I poked my waist three times. Doesn''t that mean it''s midnight?]


    however......


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin remembered the story of a monkey knocked three times on his head by the Bodhi ancestor


    "Is it convenient for you, childe?" The woman whispered.


    "Once an elder told Xiaosheng that learning dialects has a lasting appeal regardless of whether it is sooner or later."


    "Young master Si needs a good rest." Mrs. Qian said, "duo''er, take childe Si to live in the backyard first. Don''t treat childe Si badly. Remember to ask for more knowledge with Childe Si."


    "No problem, mother."


    The three of Jiang Lin left the main hall again.


    In the main hall, looking at Jiang Lin gradually away, Mrs. Qian licked her bright red lips.


    When the figures of several people completely disappeared, a woman wearing cloth clothes and with an unobtrusive face slowly appeared.


    "Master!"


    When the woman appeared, Mrs. Qian knelt on her knees.


    Looking at her, the woman said calmly, "do you want to move him?"


    Mrs. Qian''s sweat wet her clothes and her tone trembled: "if it''s what you like, I''m sure I won''t..."


    "No need." The woman interrupted her words, "you can do whatever you want with him..."


    The woman stretched out her finger and slowly picked up Mrs. Qian''s jaw:


    "Kill him, too."


    But... Where''s Qian xiaopang?


    Just now Qian xiaopang said that he was going to choose a teacher worship ceremony, but he chose to choose. Why did he disappear?


    Forget it, practice boxing for a while.


    "Dog, someone called me."


    "Oh, Wang."


    Jiang Lin said to erha. Erha also responded. Although he didn''t understand what he was talking about, Jiang Lin simply entered the systematic practice field to practice boxing.


    There are many kinds of maps in the system''s practice field, among which there are special maps for boxing walking stake. Moreover, when you walk stake, the system will scientifically and reasonably load you, and even create some difficulties for you, so that your boxing stake is better than six times.


    The most important thing is that the time flow rate of the system cultivation field is ten times that of the real world. It can go in and out with time, and there is no discomfort caused by the passage of time.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin often walks around in his spare time or in sporadic time. After all, he can''t walk around three or four hours a day... "


    "Little money, your mentality is wrong." Jiang Lin taught him solemnly¡° Although I like to pick up girls, do you think I''m such a lecherous person? "


    "Wait!"


    [back down] Jiang Lin interrupted before he could say the word.


    "It''s also your intention. I''ll accept it as a teacher. Remember, next time is not an example."


    "No problem! Please, teacher! "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin coughed a few times, went to the far left and slowly untied her veil in front of a maid in linen who had been lowering her head.


    "Do you have anything to return YAN Dan or something?"


    [all goods in the mall are too powerful and can only be used by monks. It will be counterproductive for ordinary people to use them.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to be a virgin bitch. He''s still a villain. Be a virgin bitch with a hammer.


    I haven''t thought about saving people all over the world. Maybe I have to harm people all over the world.


    But what you see and what happens around you can still do your best.


    As a result... It seems to take five years


    "Little money, I want this sister. Just leave her in the yard."


    "Teacher... Do you really not think about it anymore? This is a disciple''s mistake. The housekeeper disciple who selected the person will wait... "


    "No, I''m good as a teacher."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is actually in tears... He also wants to flirt with some beautiful maids. Which man doesn''t want to.


    If you haven''t met it yourself, it''s OK, but people stand in front of you and are selected as their own maid. If you don''t care, you always feel guilty


    At that time, take her to the sun moon teaching. Anyway, there are many strange people in the sun moon teaching, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    Beautiful people will be squatted on the street corner all the time, and even those who don''t look very good will be molested.


    It seems that in the sun moon teaching, as long as you are a mother, it doesn''t matter what you look like


    This woman can also make a living in Sun Moon education. At least she won''t be affected by her appearance. Five years later, when she reaches the fifth realm, give her a few notes to return my drift boxing. If you want to leave or stay at that time, just follow her.


    "As long as you like the teacher! Anything! " Qian xiaopang immediately said, "you all go down! You stay! "


    Several of her maids looked at the woman whose appearance was completely inferior to their own, and they bit their lips one after another, unwilling in their eyes.


    I also want to serve such a handsome scholar.


    "Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Her maids withdrew one after another.


    The woman in front of Jiang Lin also gently put on her veil again and secretly looked at Jiang Lin.


    Silver white eyes loomed.

 Chapter 779

    (I know everything. This chapter is f... Dao... Ban... Chapter. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. good night ~ ~ ~)


    "Master, don''t run away."


    "No! Master, don''t see Xiaolin. "


    "Master, I can really explain."


    "No, no! Master, don''t listen to Xiao Linlin''s explanation. Master can easily be fooled by Xiao Linlin. "


    "No, I fooled Shifu once."


    "Hum! Last night Xiao Linlin didn''t come back and said he was going to enjoy the moon, but Shifu later learned that Xiao Linlin and Wu Ke went to the women''s bathhouse!


    The last time Xiao Lin bought calligraphy and paintings, he said he was happy to help others, but he stole money from her


    And last time! Xiao Linlin promised his master never to go to Chunfeng building again, but he still went to listen to Xiaoqu! "


    With that, ginger fish mud became more and more angry.


    "Ah... Shifu doesn''t believe in Xiaolin anymore"


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to refute, he found that what master said was true


    But how does master know?


    The ability to "catch traitors"?


    In the wild of reed fairy boat, ginger fish mud continued to run in front, and Jiang Lin continued to chase after.


    After one failure, Jiang Lin tried to make master stop, but master didn''t answer. Instead, he ran and wiped his tears, watching Jiang Lin heartache.


    In particular, the master turned into his usual lovely appearance. Jiang Lin knew that the master was really sad. He subconsciously changed his appearance and wanted to hide himself.


    But it also shows that master subconsciously wants to catch up with her and comfort her, because every time master runs away from home, he will find her back. Master also knows that he will find her back and coax her well.


    "Master..."


    (F below). D.. Refresh at 6 a.m. with only a large number of words. You don''t need to subscribe repeatedly. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The veil is off. Although I don''t know why Jiang Lin has an obscene feeling, it seems very exciting.


    "What do you think, teacher?"


    Qian xiaopang, who is beside Jiang Lin, asked with a smile. He was afraid that Jiang Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s good. I have a beautiful face and a small face of melon seeds. I''m very satisfied with my teacher."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin nodded.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Lin felt that his eyes were really raised too much by master and elder martial sister.


    Jiang Lin does feel that others are pretty, but he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t feel much.


    It''s like looking at a bowl. It''s big and round, but you just don''t like noodles


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The maid nodded shyly and looked at Jiang Lin with shy eyes and a little timidity.


    I thought I would be given to a bad old man, but I didn''t expect to be such a handsome childe!


    Oh, my God! It''s making a lot of money!


    Similarly, Jiang Lin, who inadvertently looked at the maid, was also slightly stunned: Why did he seem to see it in her eyes and can''t wait? What the hell is this?


    "Come on, teacher, we''re next."


    Qian xiaopang took Jiang Lin to the next maid. Jiang Lin still slowly lifted her veil: "well, it''s also good. I like her longer than the Royal sister."


    next......


    "A little baby fat, I like it."


    next.......


    "The girl looks like a net red face..."


    In the courtyard of Qianfu, erha ran around in the grass, jumping its four short legs and chasing butterflies.


    In the pavilion, Qian xiaopang and a maid named Jiujiu sat on a stone bench and looked at Jiang Lin knocking on a black board. The board was written with the so-called "chalk -" little chrysanthemum class "


    "Cough, cough, now let''s start our first lecture." Jiang Lin coughed a few times, "first of all, little money, what do you think is the most important thing to pick up a sister?"


    "Momentum!"


    "No! Next! "


    "Looks!"


    "No, Jiujiu, what do you think?"


    "Young master Hui, I think it''s... Inside..."


    "Not yet." Standing in the courtyard, Jiang Lin shook his head and threw two copper coins to them from his pocket, "it''s money!"


    Looking at the copper money in his hand, Qian xiaopang was confused: "but teacher, I''m not short of money..."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Qian xiaopang:


    "That''s the wrong way you use it. A famous Mr. Lu once said:


    There are many diseases in the world that can be cured only by applying the right medicine to the case, and so can women


    "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    "So, although you are rich, you don''t use the right medicine."


    Jiang Lin began to talk nonsense seriously.


    "A girl in reality is not like a novel written by a novelist. As long as you are asasseh, you can get your sister''s heart.


    In the face of literary and artistic girls, you should be elegant.


    In the face of introverted girls, you should be able to tell jokes.


    "Jiang Lin! Where is it! "


    The woman fell into the courtyard and looked at the woman kneeling on one knee. Her eyes narrowed slightly under the screen fence.


    "Sydney, be careful, the person in front of you has covered up her real appearance, and she has no closed mind. I can''t feel her realm. It may be immortal realm!"


    In Xiao Xueli''s body, the sword spirit whispered.


    "Immortal state?" Xiao Xueli became more and more attentive. "Sister Jianling, do you recognize her?"


    "I don''t know. Before you wake me up, I have been sleeping for thousands of years. I should have entered the immortal realm in these thousands of years, but it''s not easy to step into this step in just a thousand years. Looking at these two white foxes kneeling to her, it should be the power of Wanyao state or the Lord of the demon family in the world."


    "But how did Jiang Lin get involved with such people?"


    "I can''t tell." Jianling shook his head, "and we can''t control Jianglin now. Now it''s hard for us to go."


    "Sister Jianling, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Xueli felt a little guilty.


    "Mrs. Wang, arrange two of the most beautiful bitches for my dog. If the dogs are the same age, remember to ask for the best dog food, and then find two girls to talk to my friend."


    "Please don''t worry, young master. Come here, please come in."


    "Teacher... Teacher..."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ woo woo ~ ~"


    Just after entering the spring breeze building, Qian xiaopang was half pushed away by several girls, and Gouzi was also carried to the backyard by several maid.


    "Mom Wang, just let those girls talk to my friend."


    "I know. Talk to my heart..."


    "No, I mean really talk, just talk."


    "Understand, understand, just talk, understand..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin is not sure whether the other party really understands... But he should understand... He should


    Follow mother Wang up the stairs and Jiang Lin looks at the chunfenglou branch.


    The layout inside is not much different from that of Chunfeng building. The first floor is a stage, next to which are all kinds of spectators. The second floor is also a seat. From the third floor, it is a place to learn dialects.

 Chapter 780

    "Don''t I look as good as her?"


    The master in the form of imperial sister looked at Jiang Lin with water.


    In fact, according to the truth, there should be 11 in the top 10 of the color armour list, and the other form of our master is excellent.


    If you have some strange windows, you will want to be trampled at a glance


    But looking at master''s heartstrings, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of Leng Bingqing''s clear eyes.


    Jiang Lin felt deeply remorse when he thought that he had accidentally taken away the first kiss from others, and then thought that he went to tease his sister behind his master''s back!


    "No! Master, you''d better look! "


    Unfortunately, this self reproach flashed in Jiang Zha man''s heart.


    In fact, Leng Bingqing and Shifu really have different styles. They are equal.


    But the most important thing at this time is to calm down the master. Now coaxing the master is more important than everything!


    And now master is so beautiful and looks at himself, which shows that master has no sense of security in his heart.


    Otherwise, master should be more spoiled and willful, rather than win his own favor in this way.


    Now in the master''s state, if you make mistakes, it''s really a wife chasing crematorium


    "Hum! Then why did Leng Bingqing refuse you so many times, but Xiaolin, you still persevere with her. "


    Ginger fish mud hung on the chest of the river.


    Good guy... The problem comes back


    But Jiang Lin is ready!


    When a man makes up his mind, no one can stop him!


    "Master, up to now, I won''t hide it from you."


    Jiang Lin holds master''s weak boneless hand, and the slag man''s eyes are still a little deep.


    "In fact... Taier Zhenjun is going to die."


    "Hmm???"


    Ginger fish mud sat in Jiang Lin''s arms and didn''t make trouble. A pair of big eyes blinked at Jiang Lin.


    Taier Zhenjun, is that guy going to die?


    No.


    A few years ago, when I went back, that guy was alive and kicking.


    Did Xiao Lin lie to me again¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [all goods in the mall are too powerful and can only be used by monks. It will be counterproductive for ordinary people to use them.]


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to be a virgin bitch. He''s still a villain. Be a virgin bitch with a hammer.


    I haven''t thought about saving people all over the world. Maybe I have to harm people all over the world.


    But what you see and what happens around you can still do your best.


    As a result... It seems to take five years


    "Little money, I want this sister. Just leave her in the yard."


    "Teacher... Do you really not think about it anymore? This is a disciple''s mistake. The housekeeper disciple who selected the person will wait... "


    "No, I''m good as a teacher."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is actually in tears... He also wants to flirt with some beautiful maids. Which man doesn''t want to.


    If you haven''t met it yourself, it''s OK, but people stand in front of you and are selected as their own maid. If you don''t care, you always feel guilty


    At that time, take her to the sun moon teaching. Anyway, there are many strange people in the sun moon teaching, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    Beautiful people will be squatted on the street corner all the time, and even those who don''t look very good will be molested.


    It seems that in the sun moon teaching, as long as you are a mother, it doesn''t matter what you look like


    This woman can also make a living in Sun Moon education. At least she won''t be affected by her appearance. Five years later, when she reaches the fifth realm, give her a few notes to return my drift boxing. If you want to leave or stay at that time, just follow her.


    "As long as you like the teacher! Anything! " Qian xiaopang immediately said, "you all go down! You stay! "


    Several of her maids looked at the woman whose appearance was completely inferior to their own, and they bit their lips one after another, unwilling in their eyes.


    I also want to serve such a handsome scholar.


    "Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Her maids withdrew one after another.


    The woman in front of Jiang Lin also gently put on her veil again and secretly looked at Jiang Lin.


    Silver white eyes loomed.


    Qin Xiao took it.


    On the self-cultivation of spies


    ......


    It was already dark, every family lit candles, and some businesses also blew lanterns.


    Although there are no neon lights in this era, thousands of candles and red hanging lights also have a unique charm.


    Especially in front of a bright building, like day


    Upstairs, many cool dressed women kept waving handkerchiefs at the men who came and went in the street. Some women standing outside the door pulled in when they saw the man


    "Teacher, what''s this?"


    "Here is the pure place said by the teacher." Looking at the sign of Chunfeng building, Jiang Lin smiled, "as long as we give money, they will chat with us for a night.


    When she saw the woman, the white fox sisters knelt on one knee regardless of the injury.


    The white fox sisters fell to the ground with their hind feet, and a woman with a curtain fence had arrived with her sword:


    "Jiang linjianling glanced at his apprentice and smiled with satisfaction.


    Knowing that the other party is an immortal state, but there is no slightest timidity. There is a pure state of mind of life and death. With this state of mind, even if there is no supreme bone, the road is unlimited.


    As long as Sydney is given time, Avenue achievement may not compare variance.


    Since Sydney had made up her mind, the sword spirit didn''t say anything. It turned into a long sword and flew into Sydney''s hand again.


    "Miss Xiao is really beautiful." Looking at the girl who took off the screen fence, the woman''s words came out slowly, as if she hadn''t heard the girl''s words, "well, her posture is also very good."


    "What''s your pseudonym?" Similarly, she ignores the other party''s words. Xiao Xueli holds a long sword and is heroic.


    For the demon clan, there are two names.


    One is a pseudonym, a name used externally.


    The other is the real name. The real name of the demon family corresponds to the lifeblood of the demon family. When they are born, their parents take their real name, and the real name is also integrated into the soul of the demon family.


    If the demon clan''s real name is known by others, others can limit it to a great extent, and even use magic to drive each other.


    Even the monks of yin and Yang family can perform various calculations and spell killing according to the real name of the demon family.


    Therefore, only I know the real name of the demon family. Even parents, in order to protect their children, will delete this memory after taking the name in most cases.


    "If you use a pseudonym..."


    The woman raised her head slightly and looked at the starry sky.


    In the woman''s mind, a little boy appeared unconsciously.


    In the shabby hut, the little boy was wearing shabby linen clothes and straw sandals, holding a little white fox whose wound had just healed


    [Jiu Jiu...]


    Looking at the little fox''s wound healing, the little boy hugged the little fox and said happily.


    [I''ll call you Jiujiu... OK?]


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, she took back her sight from the night sky and looked at the girl in front of her.


    Under the veil, the woman seemed to be smiling:


    "Just call me Jiujiu.


    The name,


    I like it very much... "


    ......


    £¡ Where is it! "

 Chapter 781

    (old rules, this chapter is to prevent.... B... for your best reading experience, subscribe again at 6 a.m. and update the normal content at 6 a.m. remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ha, good night...)


    "Master! I really slipped at that time! If master doesn''t believe me, I, Jiang Lin, can swear to heaven. If I, Jiang Lin, did it on purpose to cold girl...... "


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, the soft fingers and lips of ginger fish mud were pressed on Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    "Don''t... don''t say... I believe... Don''t swear by the road."


    Ginger fish mud whispered, and her beautiful face looked a little remorse and guilt.


    Xiao Lin has sworn on the road. How can he not believe Xiao Lin?


    And what if Xiaolin really doesn''t know about Leng Bingqing and swears that it''s just to coax himself? What if Xiaolin is really eaten by the avenue?


    If something happens to Xiaolin, he doesn''t want to live!


    Looking at master''s face, Jiang Lin was sure that master''s anger had really disappeared.


    Hey, hey


    I''m such a clever boy.


    As for swearing by the road.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I swear by my life at most. I''ve been used to it since I died a lot


    As long as the car doesn''t turn over, just a few resurrection coins are spilling water.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. Master didn''t understand clearly. He still played a little game with you." Ginger fish mud shrinks into Jiang Lin''s arms, "Xiao Lin, you punish me. No matter what punishment it is, master will accept it!"


    Looking at master with his eyes closed, an expression of "I am willing to punish anything" flew directly through countless stories full of holy light in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    But Jiang Lin quickly threw away these strange stories!


    (F below). D¡£¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., with only a large number of words. There is no need to subscribe repeatedly. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin feels as if he has understood something.


    It''s like there''s only one!


    According to the tips of the system and all the information Aunt Wang said, Jiang Lin felt that Dugu demon cult was looking for someone.


    Yin Yang family is good at arrays. Once in the library of Sun Moon education, when Jiang Lin went to set up a stall to sell his colleagues'' books, he took a complete collection of arrays you have to see to relieve his boredom.


    (the complete array you have to see - Author: Taier Zhenjun.)


    An array recorded in it is called blood array, which is refined and sacrificed based on the blood of monks.


    No matter where the other party is or how many generations the other party has gone through, as long as the other party is still alive, this array can find the other party.


    Taking the lives of monks'' blood as a guide, even at the last moment of battle, we still need to sacrifice the lives of millions of ordinary people!


    This array is too evil and involves too many causes and consequences. Therefore, the array caster is already suffering from the counterattack of heaven since using the array.


    The more monks sacrifice, the more they bite back. In the end, whether the blood name array is successful or not, the array giver will die out and even never reincarnate.


    So Taier Zhenjun also wrote this sentence behind the "blood name array":


    [which fool created this array? Isn''t this sick?]


    Now it seems that Jiang Lin feels that not only the person who created the array is ill, but also the person who uses the array


    If you sacrifice so many people''s lives in order to find one person, you are very likely to cut off samsara. This is not illness, what is it


    "Oh, and..."


    At night, in a small yard outside riyuejiao Town, a man was sitting dozing in the yard.


    In front of the man, there are Buddhist classics. These books look a little old and seem to have a long time.


    "Bang dang..."


    The bald man had a close contact with the stone table in the yard


    Vaguely touched his bald head and wook yawned.


    Standing up, Wu Ke patted the Buddhist classics spread out on the table and closed them gently.


    Patted his ass, scratched his bald head, and looked at the courtyard behind him. Wu Ke seemed to be thinking about something.


    When he entered the house, Wu Ke, who had not cleaned the house for a month, swept the ground, wiped the table, and then closed the window.


    Wu Ke took out a piece of cloth from the cabinet. After thinking about it, Wu Ke brought a suit of clothes, and then brought two Tongren Ben of Jiang Lin paintings. He slowly blew out the candles in the house, and then closed the door slowly.


    When Wu Kegang stepped out of the gate, a man, a bird and a pig flew down from the night sky.


    "Light bulb, your wife found it?"


    Light bulb is the nickname Jiang Lin gave Wu Ke. Although they don''t know what a light bulb is, Jiang Lin said that a light bulb is a bald head that can shine.


    That''s right


    "Hey... I found it."


    Wu Ke smiled and wiped his nose, which was quite simple and honest


    "Then don''t worry. You want a wife. Brother Jiang will certainly bring back the emerald flower and promise to heat the Kang for you."


    The eagle flapped its wings and said.


    Wu Ke quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s urgent. What if brother Jiang likes my wife, I can''t beat brother Jiang... And... It''s not Cuihua, it''s Lotus..."


    "Sister, what''s your name again?"


    In the room, Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him seriously.


    This sister''s appearance is beautiful. No matter her temperament or anything, she feels like a big sister next door.


    "Young master Hui, my daughter''s name is lotus..."


    Lotus lowered her head and avoided the sight of Jiang Lin.


    "Lotus... Good name!" Jiang Lin took a deep sip of tea and couldn''t help thinking of the woman Wu Ke told him to pay attention to.


    That guy always makes himself pay attention when he''s on a mission, and he doesn''t make himself deliberately look for it.


    That guy didn''t want to go out and find it. It seems that he can meet it when he can. Even if he can''t meet it, it''s a very Buddhist system, and he never told himself what lotus looks like.


    Once Jiang Lin couldn''t help asking him about the general appearance of the lotus. The guy just touched his shiny bald head and said, "it''s the appearance of the lotus"


    Sometimes Jiang Lin even doubts whether the lotus mentioned by Wu Ke is the essence of lotus


    "Thank you for your praise." Lotus looked at the river, and her cheeks were reddish.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin was surprised! Sleeping trough, this girl is not obsessed with herself, is she?


    No, that''s enough!


    If this is the sister Wu Ke likes, Wu Ke can''t kill himself with his bald head


    "Is lotus girl''s real name lotus?" Jiang Lin reconfirmed.


    "The little girl was adopted by mother Wang when she was young and named lotus."


    "Do you have any childhood friends who have been separated for many years?"


    Lotus looked at Jiang Lin suspiciously: "No."


    "What about the long lost brother?"


    Lotus shook her head: "it should not be. When lotus was a few months old, it was thrown downstairs in the spring breeze."

 Chapter 782

    When Jiang Lin came out of the room, the sky was white with fish bellies.


    After a sleepless night''s celebration, most of the monks "cultivate immortals" all night, so there are few pedestrians in the streets, and most of them go to rest.


    Compared with the lively celebrations last night, there were only twos and threes of pedestrians on the reed Xianzhou street in the morning, red cloth on the ground and between the pavilions, red paper falling on the ground and residual candles and lanterns.


    Everything seems a little desolate.


    But also


    "After the celebration, there must be silence."


    In fact, this sentence is not without certain truth.


    This "silent" scene just corresponds to Jiang Lin''s silent heart.


    Jiang Lin was walking on the way to Leng Bingqing''s residence while still thinking about how to explain.


    In fact, Jiang Lin felt that he didn''t have to explain too much, because he didn''t tease Leng Bingqing.


    So mainly from two aspects.


    First, apologize for accidentally kissing your mouth at that time.


    The second is to test it a little to see if she knows she is Jiang Lin.


    If you don''t know, you will continue to flicker. By the way, you will not disturb cold girl and gradually fade out of her sight.


    After all, the task of the system has failed, and there is no need to get up early and go to bed late as a licking dog


    If she knew she was Jiang Lin... This can only be taken according to the specific situation.


    And Mrs. Green bamboo.


    For such a first lady, Jiang Lin has always maintained a respectful attitude and dare not have any unreasonable thoughts, because this lady is not only her own predecessor, but also a respected person all over the world.


    But somehow, the more he got along with Mrs. Green bamboo, the closer Jiang Lin felt, as if he had known each other for a long time.


    Especially when Jiang Lin fainted and woke up on the day he was leaving the green bamboo forest, he felt more close and even felt a lot of guilt¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    By the way, please ask aunt Lin to ask Taier Zhenjun to send all the information of the blood name array. It''s urgent. If that guy dares to push it off, tell him that he won''t want to see the second volume of "picking up girls even if he is a middle school student!]


    After writing the letter, Jiang Lin ran up for a while and flew the letter flying sword like a paper plane


    After the letter flying sword left, Jiang Lin recalled the array characteristics of blood name array


    "The blood name array has a center, which should be the tower in the center. The center array should be equipped with eight auxiliary Dharma arrays engraved on the buildings... What are the directions of these eight buildings?"


    Just as he couldn''t recite ancient prose during the exam, Jiang Lin scratched his head and scratched his head


    "Forget it! Regardless of that, press "psychic C4" first! What if the spring breeze building is transformed into an auxiliary building? "


    It''s always right to be cautious!


    From the storage bag, Jiang Lin took out the Lingli C4 made by Xiao Hei for himself and planned to install it in several hidden places.


    The C4 is linked by psychic power and can be remotely controlled by "Bluetooth". It only explodes psychic power and can destroy all Dharma arrays. As long as Jiang Lin presses the button in his hand, he can destroy the sub Dharma array attached to the spring breeze building.


    When Jiang Lingang put C4 under the bed, the door was knocked again.


    When he opened the door, a beautiful and clean woman appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    It should be the girl Aunt Wang said.


    "Childe..."


    "Hello, girl. What''s your name?"


    "Little girl... Say, carve a handful of Wu Ke''s deep V, and inside is a light red belly pocket embroidered with strawberries.


    "Hey, it''s still strawberry style... Wait... Why is your belly pocket so like his cousin..."


    Suddenly, the sound stopped suddenly. Diaoda and jijibo looked at the room on the other side


    "Deceive people too much! Wu Ke, you bought my cousin''s belly pocket! " The room immediately jumped up, "wait! Diao Da Jibo, how did you two recognize it? "


    "Wait, copy the skirt. There must be a misunderstanding!" I''m busy arguing!


    "What else can I say? I treat you as brothers. You want to be my brother-in-law! I... I''m going to be mad! "


    Then, a man, a bald head, a bird and a pig scuffled


    "Wow"


    With a big carved claw, I accidentally cut the clothes of the house skirt


    emmm¡­¡­


    It''s also light red, or strawberry style


    For a time... One person, one bald head, one bird and one pig fell silent at the same time.


    The scene was once very embarrassing


    "Cough... Don''t worry, I will catch up with lotus in this life, and I''m not going to see Lotus immediately. I''m going back to Wanfo island for some time. Please don''t think of me."


    Wu Ke broke the silence and said, sorted out his deep V, took up his burden and left silently


    At the same time, the other people, a bird and a pig, also silently tidy up their clothes and turn back home awkwardly


    Just walking, one person, one bird and one pig stopped one after another and looked at the direction of the bald man leaving.


    Many years ago, there was a saying in Fozhou:


    There is a monk in Florida who can understand thousands of dharmas


    But why


    This bald head


    It doesn''t look like it anyway?


    Name... Lotus... "


    Lotus raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin with shaking eyes.


    Looking at the moving eyes of the other party, Jiang Linzhong nodded:


    "Don''t worry, lotus girl! I look so handsome! How can you lie? I swear by my integrity! "


    "Childe......" Lotus said affectionately.


    Standing up, lotus bowed a salute: "although lotus is a brothel woman, it is appreciated by the childe. If the childe doesn''t give up in this life, lotus is willing to serve the childe forever."


    "Lotus girl is so polite. Get up and serve something... Huh? Serve?! "


    After picking up the lotus, Jiang Lin looked stunned.


    "What does lotus girl serve me?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s question, lotus blushed and said angrily, "young master, it''s really bad... It''s clear that lotus is going to marry..."


    "Ha?!"


    Married? What did you just say? How good is this lotus going to marry itself?


    "Lotus girl, you can''t joke about it."


    "Don''t tease the lotus anymore, young master. I''m going to redeem myself for the lotus..."


    ¡°......¡±


    What does Jiang Lin want to explain, but it seems that he can''t explain anything clearly.


    "Childe..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something, the lotus extinguished the candle and approached step by step!


    "Lotus girl! What are you doing?! "


    "You hate..."


    "Wait!!!"


    "Don''t step back, childe."


    "Lotus girl! There seems to be some misunderstanding between us! "


    "No, childe has said that to Lianhua..."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Lotus girl!


    Don''t come here


    Don''t come here!!! "


    On the third floor of Chunfeng building, the man who was close to the window edge and was about to jump down gave a cry of despai

 Chapter 783

    (I know everything. The following is f..... Dao..... B...)..... The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. ha. For the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. Good night, everyone ~ ~)


    Jiang Lin hasn''t found an excuse to pay Qingzhu''s wife, but Qingzhu sees through Jiang Lin''s mind and wants to leave considerately.


    This made Jiang Linsheng feel guilty, especially the gentle treatment of Mrs. Green Bamboo just now.


    Even when Mrs. Green Bamboo bit Jiang Lin''s ear, she gave a voice to Jiang Linxin lake.


    Said that she had explained to the cold girl last night.


    At this time, in Leng Bingqing''s heart, Jiang Lin and ginger fish mud are cousins, but this cousin is a little brother controlled


    Remind Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing not to reveal their secrets with excuses when they are alone.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel that things seem to be simple all of a sudden.


    However, the more careful Mrs. Green bamboo is, the more she helps Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin''s apology is stronger and stronger.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know how to compensate Mrs. Green bamboo. He plans to promise her directly.


    "In fact, my concubine is not such a generous woman. Sometimes she is also very stingy."


    Before leaving, looking at Jiang Lin''s seemingly guilty appearance, green bamboo smiled and whispered in Jiang Lin''s ear. The gentle voice tickled Jiang Lin''s ears, and the tone seemed a little wronged.


    "Well, green bamboo will leave first. Cold girl will recover well. Green bamboo will visit cold girl again in a few days."


    "Well, sister Qingzhu, go slowly." Leng Bingqing nodded.


    Jiang Lin looked at the graceful figure of green bamboo leaving, especially the little wronged tone just in his ear.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin felt that he might not refuse any request made by Qingzhu... Even Jiang Lin wanted to go out and explain to Qingzhu first.


    But Jiang Lin still restrained his inner impulse.


    (F below). D¡£ Update at 6 a.m. without repeated subscription. There are only a lot more words. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, what''s your name again?"


    In the room, Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him seriously.


    This sister''s appearance is beautiful. No matter her temperament or anything, she feels like a big sister next door.


    "Young master Hui, my daughter''s name is lotus..."


    Lotus lowered her head and avoided the sight of Jiang Lin.


    "Lotus... Good name!" Jiang Lin took a deep sip of tea and couldn''t help thinking of the woman Wu Ke told him to pay attention to.


    That guy always makes himself pay attention when he''s on a mission, and he doesn''t make himself deliberately look for it.


    That guy didn''t want to go out and find it. It seems that he can meet it when he can. Even if he can''t meet it, it''s a very Buddhist system, and he never told himself what lotus looks like.


    Once Jiang Lin couldn''t help asking him about the general appearance of the lotus. The guy just touched his shiny bald head and said, "it''s the appearance of the lotus"


    Sometimes Jiang Lin even doubts whether the lotus mentioned by Wu Ke is the essence of lotus


    "Thank you for your praise." Lotus looked at the river, and her cheeks were reddish.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin was surprised! Sleeping trough, this girl is not obsessed with herself, is she?


    No, that''s enough!


    If this is the sister Wu Ke likes, Wu Ke can''t kill himself with his bald head


    "Is lotus girl''s real name lotus?" Jiang Lin reconfirmed.


    "The little girl was adopted by mother Wang when she was young and named lotus."


    In fact, when Jiang Lin asked this sentence, Jiu Jiu always felt that the man in front of him was a little brazen.


    "Hey, hey, handsome, actually, I don''t rely on this face to eat..." Jiang Lin picked his eyebrow at Jiujiu, "but... Talent!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Jiujiu, I''ve always been worried about my handsome face, because I obviously want to conquer my sister by talent, but the other party only sees my appearance..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Linjiang shook his head and looked a little sad (shameless).


    "Therefore, Miss Jiujiu doesn''t need to care too much about other people''s views on her appearance. Everyone has his own beauty and his own internal charm. In my opinion, Miss Jiujiu''s gentle character and intimate delicacy are very charming."


    With that, Jiang linduan began to gargle and grunt in his throat


    "That... That..."


    Jiujiu has a low eyebrow, and her fingers can''t help pinching together.


    "If I say I like young master Jiang, will you marry me?"


    "Gudu" Jiang Lin swallowed his mouthwash in surprise.


    When Jiang Lin turned his head, Jiu Jiu had untied his veil and looked at each other with Jiang Lin. for a time, the room fell into a long silence


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he was brought up by a... Or a girl who didn''t know for two days


    ¡°emmm......¡±


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    "Brother Jiang, in fact, I don''t want to come..."


    "Ah? Brother Qin, what did you say? "


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Qin Xiao quietly wiped his tears.


    Before coming, Qin Xiao''s voice transmission magic weapon was turned on at any time, and the other end was connected with the elder martial sister''s voice transmission magic weapon.


    Even if Qin Xiao wants to transmit sound from the heart lake, the heart lake is also under the Dharma array by Lin Qingwan. The sound of Qin Xiao''s heart lake and the sound introduced into Qin Xiao''s heart lake will come out on the Dharma instrument of elder martial sister.


    So really, when he saw Jiang Lin again, Qin Xiao was ashamed.


    I have a feeling of betraying my brother for a woman


    For a time, Qin Xiao''s eyes were wet again


    But the conditions given by the elder martial sister are really tempting... I also want to ride the sword with Xiaomei and sprinkle dog food


    "Sleeping trough, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Watching Qin Xiao''s eyes moist, the river is near the heart lake.


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Xiao waved his hand and simply didn''t want to hear the sound from the lake. Anyway, he was heard and wasted his spiritual power.


    "It''s just that the wind is too noisy today. Accidentally, the wind and sand narrowed their eyes..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that senior brother is very strange today, but it doesn''t matter. He just has something to tell senior brother.


    "Well..." Jiang Lin said seriously, "practice well, make progress every day, make progress a little every day, and a year is a big point. Genius is 1% talent and 99% sweat."


    "That''s great." "What Wutong," Jiang continued, wrote, "but since then, the name of the flower collector has been popular in the western part of Wutong Prefecture, and even has spread to the whole world of Wutong Prefecture. So, what do you want to say about this?


    "Slander! This is all slander! "

 Chapter 784

    "Why do you apologize?


    Why


    I''ll be happy with your apology? "


    Leng Bingqing asked Jiang Lin like a curious baby.


    The girl''s clean eyes are full of doubts. Similarly, they also have a desire.


    A desire to know everything


    But Leng Bingqing''s question stunned Jiang Lin.


    Why apologize? I must apologize for leaving you when I went shopping with you.


    You will be happy because of my apology. It must be because you are angry that I left you, so you will be happy now


    These two questions are very simple. Jiang Lin thinks he can even answer them.


    But


    When Jiang Lin really wanted to explain this, he opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know how to speak


    Jiang Lin''s intuition told himself.


    Your answer is wrong.


    In other words, Jiang Lin actually knows that what cold girl wants is not such an answer


    For Leng Bingqing, Jiang Lin''s answer is really wrong, and he really doesn''t want an answer like that.


    For Leng Bingqing, who originally had only a sword in his heart, how does others have anything to do with himself?


    In the girl''s opinion, what if Jiang Yida left himself?


    He had the right to leave if he wanted. What reason did he have to leave him?


    What right does he have to make him apologize for this?


    But


    Why do you feel sad because he left last night.


    And why are you happy to hear that the beautiful girl is his cousin¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Young master... Really? Young master, can''t you really cheat lotus? "


    Lotus raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin with shaking eyes.


    Looking at the moving eyes of the other party, Jiang Linzhong nodded:


    "Don''t worry, lotus girl! I look so handsome! How can you lie? I swear by my integrity! "


    "Childe......" Lotus said affectionately.


    Standing up, lotus bowed a salute: "although lotus is a brothel woman, it is appreciated by the childe. If the childe doesn''t give up in this life, lotus is willing to serve the childe forever."


    "Lotus girl is so polite. Get up and serve something... Huh? Serve?! "


    After picking up the lotus, Jiang Lin looked stunned.


    "What does lotus girl serve me?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s question, lotus blushed and said angrily, "young master, it''s really bad... It''s clear that lotus is going to marry..."


    "Ha?!"


    Married? What did you just say? How good is this lotus going to marry itself?


    "Lotus girl, you can''t joke about it."


    "Don''t tease the lotus anymore, young master. I''m going to redeem myself for the lotus..."


    ¡°......¡±


    What does Jiang Lin want to explain, but it seems that he can''t explain anything clearly.


    "Childe..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to say something, the lotus extinguished the candle and approached step by step!


    "Lotus girl! What are you doing?! "


    "You hate..."


    "Wait!!!"


    "Don''t step back, childe."


    "Lotus girl! There seems to be some misunderstanding between us! "


    "No, childe has said that to Lianhua..."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Lotus girl!


    Don''t come here


    Don''t come here!!! "


    On the third floor of Chunfeng building, the man who was close to the window edge and was about to jump down gave a cry of despair


    Isn''t the task of students to study hard? What kind of love? When we break up, we still have to die. What should we do


    So in my last life, in the back, many girls thought Jiang Lin was cold-blooded or... A believer of Wang


    "Puff" sound.


    The girl who looked at Jiang Lin with her eyes covered her small mouth and smiled. Her voice was clear and crisp, like a silver bell.


    "Jiujiu?"


    "I''m sorry... Childe, I''m sorry..."


    Jiujiu reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Because the childe is just so serious. Although he has been with the childe for a short time, Jiujiu has seen such a serious childe for the first time in two days."


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red: "nine nine, you should know that when I''m old, I need to be brave to say these non mainstream words are disgusting."


    "Sorry..." the girl calmed down slowly, "but childe, what is the non mainstream?"


    "Er..." Jiang Lin thought, "it''s a kind of performance art and a kind of Renaissance... Er... It''s difficult to explain, but Jiujiu you don''t need to understand."


    "Sure enough, the childe has extensive and profound knowledge."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes bent like a funny: "how does Miss Jiujiu know that I am broad and profound?"


    The girl was stunned at first, then glared at Jiang Lin angrily, gently put on the veil, and sat up from the bed: "is this how childe flirts with girls?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t pick much except that I never press the F key to enter the tank."


    "The childe said some nonsense he didn''t understand."


    Jiujiu held her hands in front of her and bowed.


    "Jiujiu finally asked, I wonder if you can answer for Jiujiu."


    At the same time, hearing Jiang Lin''s request, Lin Qingwan rolled around on the bed with a pillow, her cheeks red like strawberries.


    "I can cook in the hall, warm the bed, and be gentle and virtuous. Oh, isn''t Xiaolin talking about me? Xiao Lin really likes me, so why not say it directly? How can I know if you don''t say senior sister? "


    She got up from the bed and held the pillow. The Duck sat on the bed. The woman buried half her head in the pillow, and three white smoke came out of her ears and forehead.


    In the woman''s mind, it seems that she and Xiaolin live a happy life together. Around her, there are five or six lovely boys and girls, who keep shouting Baba and hemp


    On the other side, listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Qin Xiao was speechless for a time. Can this kind of Taoist couple be found?


    Can you find a ghost? If you can find it, will there be so many licking dogs in the world?


    "Elder martial brother... Not elder martial brother. I said, can we be more realistic..."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him: "isn''t that what you asked, senior brother? Which man doesn''t fantasize about having such a wife? "


    Raised his head, Jiang Lin stopped and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. His eyes were rarely deep


    "But be honest. Miss Jiujiu also asked me similar questions. I think ha, looks can naturally add points, and gentleness and virtue are also very good.


    But love is such a thing. It''s hard to say. It''s like a bastard looking at mung beans and understanding each other. It feels like he''s right. "


    With a bang, there was a noise from the Inn room. The two younger martial sisters next door heard the sound and rushed into the door.


    "Sister Lin!"


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter with you... Sister Lin..."


    The two younger martial sisters picked up the elder martial sister, and crimson spread around the woman''s white neck, as if it was ripe

 Chapter 785

    (the old rule, ha, the following is to prevent...).... Dao¡£¡£¡£¡£ Version, the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. ha, remember to refresh at 6 a.m. for your best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. good night ~ ~)


    In the room, Jiang Lin''s sword Qi is entangled with Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi.


    Jiang Lin, a sword repairer in Yupu territory, can compete with immortal territory in terms of sword Qi.


    But Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi is also close to Yupu, so it''s not so easy to suppress it in an instant.


    And Jiang Lin needs to be very careful.


    Now Leng Bingqing is almost half possessed. The sword Qi is scattered outside, and the inside is the most vulnerable time.


    Jiang Lin knows that if he suppresses with sword violence, Leng Bingqing is likely to hurt the root of the Avenue!


    At that time, Leng Bingqing will not be such a simple thing as falling into the environment. It is very likely to endanger his life.


    Jiang Linpan sat on the ground and turned the sword Qi into strands of silk, just like embroidery, dissolving and pulling Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is still wondering.


    It was fine just now.


    Why did something happen right away?


    Did you say something you shouldn''t say?


    But it shouldn''t be


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    Finally, Jiang Lin dissolved Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi, and then tried to enter her sea of knowledge.


    But when Jiang Lin wanted to pull Leng Bingqing out of the depths of consciousness.


    Leng Bingqing''s eyebrows, her life flying sword flies out! Straight into the eyebrows of Jiang Lin!


    No, a cake!


    Jiang Lin is not worried about his life safety. For Jiang Lin, the greatest danger is just a matter of resurrection.


    The main reason is that if you hang up, your sword Qi will completely disappear during the short interval of using the resurrection coin.


    Without the suppression of his sword Qi, it only takes one breath of Kung Fu. Leng Bingqing''s suppressed sword Qi will explode more madly than before! At that time, the girl sitting in bed is afraid to have withered.


    Leng Bingqing had ordered his flying sword to stab Jiang Lin. in the process of less than 0.5 seconds, Jiang Lin''s thoughts turned a hundred times, as if an hour had passed, but he didn''t think of any way.


    (F below). D. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Qian''s house, beside the fish pond in the backyard, Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao lie in an easy chair. They hold a fishing rod in one hand and a tea cup in the other. The sun hits their faces. They look very comfortable.


    The dog is lying next to the music chair in Jiang Lin''an, holding its molar stick to sleep safely for a nap.


    "Younger martial brother, are we really okay with our leisure?" Yawning, Qin Xiao put down his tea cup and pulled his feet.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. If I remember correctly, launching the blood name array is not so simple. It can only be launched at night. Moreover, the blood name array needs the blood of monks. There should be more than a dozen monks in the city and other sects besides us.


    Although their strength is not very good, they are all together. Besides, it is basically impossible to have an accident during the day... And if something happens, we have an accident together. "


    After Qin Xiao left, Jiang Lin was still lying in his chair basking in the sun and fishing. Anyway, he was still waiting. He had to teach Mrs. Qian to read at night.


    At the thought of teaching Mrs. Qian to read, Jiang Lin felt that his brain was a little painful.


    Seriously, if only an ordinary fox demon appeared in the house to absorb essence, it would be nothing. Even this fox demon was the elite backbone of Dugu demon sect. Jiang Lin thought it was no problem.


    Plus now this four Tailed Fox demon.


    Fox demon is not so easy to meet, is it?


    Did you stab yourself into some Fox''s nest?


    But the reason why Jiang Lin still entered the city was that Jiang Lin was gambling that the fox demon did not reach the jade Pu state and would not fight again even if it reached the jade Pu state or even higher.


    After all, people stopped when they were in the temple and didn''t kill themselves.


    Moreover, white fox naturally doesn''t like to be with human beings, so Jiang Lin guesses that white fox and Dugu demon sect are not deeply involved.


    But the two sides have some common interests, but these interests are not big enough to let them fight again.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Watching Jiang Lin stop in front of his yard, Qian xiaopang also stopped and asked curiously.


    "Little money." Jiang Lin patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder. "Do you really like the girl in the yard?"


    Qian xiaopang replied decisively, "of course, to tell the teacher, I started at the first sight of her! I''ve even figured out the child''s name! "


    "..." Jiang Lin thought, "but what if you don''t really like her, but just like her appearance? Just greedy for her body? "


    Qian xiaopang shook his head firmly: "no, teacher! I''m sure! I like her! "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Teacher, what do you want to say?" Qian xiaopang''s eyes began to dim. "The teacher wanted to tell me. Sure enough, I still don''t deserve her..."


    "No! Little money! " Jiang Linjiang shook his head. "Since you are so firm, let''s go in. But little money, the teacher may have to wrong you."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh... What a big mosquito..."


    Just when Qian Zhenduo was confused, Jiang Lin''s words just fell and a hand knife hit Qian xiaopang behind him.


    Xiaopang''s eyes darkened and fell forward.


    "Bang..."


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to catch Qian xiaopang, but who knows that Qian xiaopang was too heavy. Jiang Lin was inadvertently pressed on the ground and accidentally flashed to his waist


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    On a huge flat land in the east of riyuejiao, there was a continuous explosion.


    A lion demon landlady in the teahouse close to the flat ground couldn''t help it. She roared at the explosion: "I''m dying, don''t let people do business!"


    But... Unfortunately... The boss''s voice was soon covered up by the explosion


    ......


    "I''ve told pinch for a long time. Brother Jiang said C4 is not like this. Why don''t you listen to pinch when you''re old?"


    Behind a bunker not far from the open space, a man with a three-level helmet took off his helmet and spit out sand.


    It''s not so much a "man" as a puppet robot. Its shape is a bit like an armored treasure. Its voice uses synthetic sound, but it also has an accent


    "You don''t understand! What we yearn for is the eternal art! Explosion is art! Ah... It''s like a black dragon, just like my blood! Ah!!! My eyes! Seems to see through the truth of the world! "


    The remote-controlled robot glanced at each other: "madezz!"


    "Little black! Don''t make art that insults me! "


    "What I scold is pinch!"


    Little black, who didn''t know where to control the robot, couldn''t help it. He slapped the robot on the back of his head.

 Chapter 786

    Jiang Lin felt he had a dream.


    In fact, Jiang Lin did have a dream.


    It''s just that this dream is a little real.


    After "dream" woke up, Jiang Lin was not well


    He originally wanted to pull Leng Bingqing out of his consciousness!


    There should be no danger in the whole process! Jiang Lin also did not do any preventive measures.


    But unexpectedly, the danger was not encountered, but the "other" danger was encountered.


    Looking at the master sitting in the chair thinking about life, Chu Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "Chuxue fell asleep, but she and her host were originally concentric, so she also heard the conversation between her host and Leng Bingqing that night.


    Now it''s certain that yuxinzong''s Kendo mental method interpretation comes from the highest secret method of Xinzong thousands of years ago.


    And Xinzong pays attention to a person who dares to love and hate. The way is the same, and so is the sword technique. Generally, he comes and goes straight. If he likes it, he likes it. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. There''s nothing superfluous.


    But after Leng Bingqing''s mother was hurt by love, she found that she still liked each other.


    But with the Revenge of exterminating the family, Leng Bingqing''s mother can no longer like each other at will.


    Therefore, in order to take revenge and suppress her inner feelings, Leng Bingqing''s mother began to push against Xinzong''s sword and mind skills.


    This is an extremely difficult thing, but unexpectedly, it was really made by Leng Bingqing''s mother.


    Therefore, there are the Jade Heart sword technique and jade heart technique of "self-restraint desire and heartless desire"


    Looking at the girl sleeping soundly and breathing in her chest, chuxue continued.


    "But this mental method is too absolute. People are not plants and trees. How can we be ruthless and lustless? And once feelings breed in the heart, they will be expanded infinitely.


    For example, chuxue just toots her mouth because her host chats with her girls¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    1.5 million live sisters... Although 150000 of them are grannies... They were young and were also sisters


    If I don''t know if I won''t come, it''s OK, but I''ve come... I''m already in this event, and maybe I can save this 1.5 million sister


    How can you walk away?


    What if there is a future wife in it, right? What should I do


    And elder martial sister, they are still there (Qin Xiaoshun)


    Although it is said that elder martial sister may rush to double Everest and kill herself n times in the future.


    But the elder martial sister is still her own elder martial sister


    And although it is said that elder martial sister is the protagonist, there should be no accident


    But Jiang Lin is worried


    Jiang Lin absolutely doesn''t want to see elder martial sister die!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin remembered the summer dress she wore when she first met her elder martial sister. It was really beautiful


    Well, Jiang Lin admits that he is elder martial sister greedy, but he is honest and worthy of praise~~~


    Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at the sky... The sun was just right.


    "Elder martial brother, go back first and tell elder martial sister what I told you this afternoon, let alone what I said. This man prefers to show his holiness secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Qin Xiao wanted to make complaints about what she heard, she was still able to endure.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Younger martial brother, be careful yourself. When things are over in Donglin City, elder martial brother, I''ll take you to find the most beautiful girl, the hairiest cat ear mother!"


    Jiang Lin frowned, "elder martial brother, do you know? You are like an old general on the stage now... "


    "Why?"


    "Covered with flags..."


    "Ha?"


    Or that girl is reserved, or she has a sweetheart, or she thinks Qian xiaopang is a bully... The kind she loses after playing.


    If it''s reserved, it''s easy to do. At least it''s half obedient.


    If you think xiaopang is a bully, it''s easy to do. Xiaopang can show his sincerity, and there will be no problem over time.


    But if you have a sweetheart... Although it''s a little troublesome... It''s okay.


    Jiang Lin always firmly believes that:


    Only the unshakable hoe, no corner that can''t be dug down!


    However, when the two of Jiang Lin just walked in front of the arch in xiaopang''s backyard, Jiang Lin stopped


    Looking at the courtyard in front of him... Jiang Lin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes


    Now


    Jiang Lin finally knows why that sister will refuse xiaopang.


    The woman should say slowly, a bit like reciting lines.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s obscene eyes, the girl wanted to punch him, but her injury was not healed, and the other party''s state was not low. The girl in plain clothes really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned.


    "Your secret school? Sister, you look cute. How do you like driving? "


    "What? Drive! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    The woman pointed to Jiang Lin with a peach blossom wooden sword in her hand. Her tone was cold. She had the consciousness to die with him if she couldn''t beat the wretched man.


    "I''ll ask you again! You... Why do you know my five elements... What about the five elements... The five element array! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin did not know where to make complaints about it for a while.


    And the five element array is the sister''s secret school?


    This is not right. Didn''t the five element array be used by Taier (form 2) Zhenjun to keep chickens and ducks in captivity for fear that they would run out and lay eggs?


    Sun and moon teach people who raise chickens and ducks. This array is basically arranged in the yard


    How did this become a secret school?


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Lin has a bold guess in his heart!


    Do you?


    The girl''s door!


    It''s too chicken?


    In other words, in addition to Kong Baba, taierzhenjun, Xiaohei and riyuejiao, who have a wonderful name, most Confucian scholars, even the most famous elder in the world, are called old scholars instead of "Sir".


    "Hahaha, sir, I always feel hurt. I''ve been removed from my school." Kong Ba scratched his head and said with a smile, "I still like people to call my name."


    "Sir, I''m kidding."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Feeling a sword coming out, Kong Baba quickly straightened his face, "in fact, I have a small favor this time. I want to ask brother Jiang for help."


    "Can I help you?" Ginger fish mud willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "when Xiaolin comes back, just say no to Xiaolin directly?"


    "Well... I told brother Jiang directly that brother Jiang would certainly help, but I''m afraid you..."


    Kong BA''s tone was a little embarrassed.


    What kind of friendship do you have with brother Jiang? We studied Xiao Liu Bei together!


    But even if brother Jiang agrees and you don''t allow it, it''s difficult to do it.


    This reminds Kong Ba of the last time he invited brother Jiang to come out in the evening and climb the tallest tree near the women''s bathhouse to see the moon.

 Chapter 787

    (you know everything. For the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. The following is to prevent... Dao... B ha, refresh at 6 a.m. remember to refresh at 6 a.m. good night, everyone, Moda ~ ~ ~)


    If Leng Bingqing forgets to dream online with herself, Jiang Lin will never mention it! Then he will keep a certain distance from Leng Bingqing.


    After she figured out whether she liked him between men and women or just because of her "licking dog" care, Jiang Lin responded according to her reaction.


    But if Leng Bingqing remembers the dream last night


    That''s more trouble.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that it was really just a "big dream" and that he and Leng Bingqing were really innocent physically, the problem was that they were not innocent mentally.


    At this time, the method of "keeping a sense of distance" can not be used.


    Otherwise, he is likely to leave an impression in Leng Bingqing''s heart that he mentions his pants and doesn''t recognize others.


    In this way, the sense of security in her heart will be greatly lost, and the sword heart is likely to shake again.


    I can only approach her slowly, treat her more gently, and continue to be a scum man with guilt


    And she can''t get too close, otherwise she will be more confused.


    On this basis, while stabilizing her sword heart, I allowed time to smooth her emotional impact and let her accept the ideas in her heart.


    "Young master Jiang?" Looking at Jiang Lin in a daze, Leng Bingqing blinked at Jiang Lin.


    "Ah, nothing... I just figured it out." Jiang Lin came back and said.


    "Cold girl, cold girl, do you remember what happened before?" Jiang Lin intends to be more tactful. Anyway, he can''t mention what happened in divine consciousness, or even "dream".


    Leng Bingqing''s head was light and low. The lotus root arm wrapped around her knee. After a little silence, the girl shook her head.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    Seeing Leng Bingqing shaking her head, Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to help Leng Bingqing make up his previous memory.


    "In fact, cold girl fainted before."


    (the following is f. D¡£¡£¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Qin Xiao left, Jiang Lin was still lying in his chair basking in the sun and fishing. Anyway, he was still waiting. He had to teach Mrs. Qian to read at night.


    At the thought of teaching Mrs. Qian to read, Jiang Lin felt that his brain was a little painful.


    Seriously, if only an ordinary fox demon appeared in the house to absorb essence, it would be nothing. Even this fox demon was the elite backbone of Dugu demon sect. Jiang Lin thought it was no problem.


    He still tied up the fox demon at night, and then tortured him to extort a confession.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been a disciple of the demon sect for so many years. I haven''t had a mouth I can''t open!


    However, Jiang Lin realized that something was wrong.


    That is, have you met too many foxes recently?


    First, there are two small white foxes in the shabby temple on the outskirts of Donglin City, and then there is the veiled white fox boss who doesn''t know the realm and is very good at first sight.


    Plus now this four Tailed Fox demon.


    Fox demon is not so easy to meet, is it?


    Did you stab yourself into some Fox''s nest?


    After meeting the fox demon in the temple, Jiang Lin has been on guard whether she will come to Donglin city.


    After all, the cultivation of that fox demon really can''t understand. It can make itself fall into a dreamland without knowing it.


    If she wanted to kill herself, she didn''t know what and how to die.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Watching Jiang Lin stop in front of his yard, Qian xiaopang also stopped and asked curiously.


    "Little money." Jiang Lin patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder. "Do you really like the girl in the yard?"


    Qian xiaopang replied decisively, "of course, to tell the teacher, I started at the first sight of her! I''ve even figured out the child''s name! "


    "..." Jiang Lin thought, "but what if you don''t really like her, but just like her appearance? Just greedy for her body? "


    Qian xiaopang shook his head firmly: "no, teacher! I''m sure! I like her! "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Teacher, what do you want to say?" Qian xiaopang''s eyes began to dim. "The teacher wanted to tell me. Sure enough, I still don''t deserve her..."


    "No! Little money! " Jiang Linjiang shook his head. "Since you are so firm, let''s go in. But little money, the teacher may have to wrong you."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh... What a big mosquito..."


    Just when Qian Zhenduo was confused, Jiang Lin''s words just fell and a hand knife hit Qian xiaopang behind him.


    Xiaopang''s eyes darkened and fell forward.


    "Bang..."


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to catch Qian xiaopang, but who knows that Qian xiaopang was too heavy. Jiang Lin was inadvertently pressed on the ground and accidentally flashed to his waist


    "MMP, xiaopang, it''s time to lose weight!"


    Jiang Lin "boom..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    On a huge flat land in the east of riyuejiao, there was a continuous explosion.


    A lion demon landlady in the teahouse close to the flat ground couldn''t help it. She roared at the explosion: "I''m dying, don''t let people do business!"


    But... Unfortunately... The boss''s voice was soon covered up by the explosion


    ......


    "I''ve told pinch for a long time. Brother Jiang said C4 is not like this. Why don''t you listen to pinch when you''re old?"


    Behind a bunker not far from the open space, a man with a three-level helmet took off his helmet and spit out sand.


    It''s not so much a "man" as a puppet robot. Its shape is a bit like an armored treasure. Its voice uses synthetic sound, but it also has an accent


    "You don''t understand! What we yearn for is the eternal art! Explosion is art! Ah... It''s like a black dragon, just like my blood! Ah!!! My eyes! Seems to see through the truth of the world! "


    The remote-controlled robot glanced at each other: "madezz!"


    "Little black! Don''t make art that insults me! "


    "What I scold is pinch!"


    Little black, who didn''t know where to control the robot, couldn''t help it. He slapped the robot on the back of his head.


    No one has seen Xiaohei''s real person, and no one has heard Xiaohei''s real voice. Even if he goes out to purchase, Xiaohei controls this robot that looks like an armored Xiaobao.


    Of course, Xiaohei doesn''t just have such a robot.


    He climbed out from under xiaopang, stood up and dragged xiaopang against the corner of the hospital.

 Chapter 788

    "Yes, fish mud, cold girl is resting. We will disturb others when we go now."


    When Jiang was in trouble, green bamboo stepped forward.


    Taking advantage of the ginger fish mud, he winked playfully at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin understood in an instant!


    This is Mrs. Green bamboo. She wants to cover herself!


    But is it a favor or not?


    Since last night, people have accumulated one by one. If Mrs. Green Bamboo asks her to make a promise, she really can''t refuse!


    "All right." Ginger fish mud tooted its small mouth and didn''t force it, "but Xiao Lin, when Bingqing wakes up, take me to meet Bingqing."


    It is on the one hand that you want to meet such a niece. On the other hand, ginger fish mud plans to declare sovereignty to Leng Bingqing!


    Although it''s my niece.


    But what if?


    What if Bingqing has an idea about her little pro? What if Xiaolin is flirting behind his back?


    These are inevitable.


    "No problem. I''m just going to get the medicine. Master, let''s wait and decoct the medicine for Bingqing. When the medicine is decocted, we''ll go to see Bingqing together."


    Jiang Lin can''t refuse. If he refuses again, it means that there is a ghost in his heart!


    chill! hold still! I can c!


    "Well, OK, let''s decoct medicine for Bingqing first."


    Ginger fish mud curved his eyes with a smile, and just that little doubt dissipated.


    After all, Xiao Lin was so bright and leisurely that he let himself visit, so there must be no problem.


    "Will Mrs. Green Bamboo come? Bingqing really wants to see Mrs. Green bamboo. "


    At this time, Jiang Lin really called green bamboo to the rescue site.


    Although I owe Mrs. Green Bamboo more and more, the so-called debt doesn''t weigh me down!


    And life is dying. I''m afraid of the human debt of a hammer¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Little money... Little money... Hello! Little money! Your daughter-in-law ran away with others! "


    "Who dares to touch my daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Qian Zhenduo''s snot bubble "Bata" broke, he suddenly stood up and stared angrily, like a child shot by green light on his face


    But gradually, Jiang Lin found something wrong.


    This kind of thing is really too difficult to speed up, and in ancient times, in addition to gold is silver, or antique calligraphy, painting and jade pendant. If you want to tell each other elegantly and "inadvertently" that you are actually rich, you have to have the ability to appreciate it


    It''s not like the world before you.


    For example, Rolex, Armani and LV don''t need any connotation and appreciation. They just need to know a few brands and show them intentionally or unintentionally. The other party''s eyes are estimated to be straight.


    And the other party also knows that xiaopang''s family is a foolish son of the landlord


    But why don''t you get rid of xiaopang?


    Even in the world before me, if I could drive a Ferrari with one hand, as long as I walked around, there would be girls in the car


    Are there more good women in ancient times?


    Or that girl is reserved, or she has a sweetheart, or she thinks Qian xiaopang is a bully... The kind she loses after playing.


    If it''s reserved, it''s easy to do. At least it''s half obedient.


    If you think xiaopang is a bully, it''s easy to do. Xiaopang can show his sincerity, and there will be no problem over time.


    But if you have a sweetheart... Although it''s a little troublesome... It''s okay.


    Jiang Lin always firmly believes that:


    Only the unshakable hoe, no corner that can''t be dug down!


    However, when the two of Jiang Lin just walked in front of the arch in xiaopang''s backyard, Jiang Lin stopped


    Looking at the courtyard in front of him... Jiang Lin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes


    Now


    Jiang Lin finally knows why that sister will refuse xiaopang.


    But Jiang Lin feels that with his two life experience of squatting on the street to see beautiful women, he should be no worse.


    "You... Who are you? Why do you know I live in secret school! "


    The woman should say slowly, a bit like reciting lines.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s obscene eyes, the girl wanted to punch him, but her injury was not healed, and the other party''s state was not low. The girl in plain clothes really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned.


    "Your secret school? Sister, you look cute. How do you like driving? "


    "What? Drive! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    The woman pointed to Jiang Lin with a peach blossom wooden sword in her hand. Her tone was cold. She had the consciousness to die with him if she couldn''t beat the wretched man.


    "I''ll ask you again! You... Why do you know my five elements... What about the five elements... The five element array! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin did not know where to make complaints about it for a while.


    And the five element array is the sister''s secret school?


    This is not right. Didn''t the five element array be used by Taier (form 2) Zhenjun to keep chickens and ducks in captivity for fear that they would run out and lay eggs?


    Sun and moon teach people who raise chickens and ducks. This array is basically arranged in the yard


    How did this become a secret school?


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Lin has a bold guess in his heart!


    Do you?


    The girl''s door!


    It''s too chicken?


    However, in the eyes of ginger fish mud, and even in the eyes of all sun and moon monks, this dishonest scholar is a scholar.


    Otherwise, Xiaolin will not put xiaoniannian into his school and let Niannian learn from him. Xiaohei and taierzhenjun won''t call him "Sir".


    In other words, in addition to Kong Baba, taierzhenjun, Xiaohei and riyuejiao, who have a wonderful name, most Confucian scholars, even the most famous elder in the world, are called old scholars instead of "Sir".


    "Hahaha, sir, I always feel hurt. I''ve been removed from my school." Kong Ba scratched his head and said with a smile, "I still like people to call my name."


    "Sir, I''m kidding."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Feeling a sword coming out, Kong Baba quickly straightened his face, "in fact, I have a small favor this time. I want to ask brother Jiang for help."


    "Can I help you?" Ginger fish mud willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "when Xiaolin comes back, just say no to Xiaolin directly?"


    "Well... I told brother Jiang directly that brother Jiang would certainly help, but I''m afraid you..."


    Kong BA''s tone was a little embarrassed.


    What kind of friendship do you have with brother Jiang? We studied Xiao Liu Bei together!


    But even if brother Jiang agrees and you don''t allow it, it''s difficult to do it.


    This reminds Kong Ba of the last time he invited brother Jiang to come out in the evening and climb the tallest tree near the women''s bathhouse to see the moon.


    Brother Jiang agreed and came out in the evening. As a result, he received a letter from the task hall the next day, asking to double the performance quota for half a year


    So even if brother Jiang promised, but the leader is unhappy, what should I do to wear small shoes for me


    "If Xiao Lin wants to help you, please tell me first." Jiang Yuni''s tone has been low.


    Although Kong BA was sweating, he bowed his hand and said in a serious tone:


    "Please allow brother Jiang to accompany me back to the Confucian school palace."

 Chapter 789

    (we all know the old rules. Here''s a precaution.... Dao¡£¡£¡£ B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. ha. For the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh at 6 a.m. ha, remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~)


    At this time, Jiang Lin had not noticed the state of master and green bamboo, and was still immersed in his own surprise.


    He never thought that he had been trying to avoid the meeting between master and cold girl!


    But unexpectedly, cold girl appeared directly next door


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to move here again.


    Even Jiang Lin wants to go now.


    But Jiang Lin knows that it''s too late


    "Sister Leng was brought by me, so I can take better care of sister Leng. Hee hee, what''s up? Am I thoughtful enough?"


    Taoyao stood up and stood in front of the three with his hands on his hips. Taohua''s eyes looked at Jiang Lin proudly and vigilantly.


    In fact, Leng Bingqing was not brought by tao yao.


    But when the three of Jiang Lin went shopping to buy medicine, Leng Bingqing didn''t find it when looking for Jiang Lin. then the steward of Xianzhou just met Leng Bingqing, gave her address, and Leng Bingqing found it.


    Then Leng Bingqing meets tao yao at the door, so tao yao takes Leng Bingqing into the yard.


    "But what if you didn''t bring it yourself?"


    Tao yao thought angrily.


    This naughty scum man not only has sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang, but also flirts everywhere.


    Although I don''t know how this big pig hoof tricked sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang!


    But I must wake up sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang!


    There are so many hot men in the world! There are many people who look better than Jiang Lin!


    Wake up! This is a scum man!


    "Who is this girl?"


    Jiang Lin smiled at tao yao with a very kind expression.


    "My name is tao yao! Is the closest person to sister Qingzhu! She is also a good friend of Miss Jiang! "


    Jiang Lin looks at Qingzhu and Shifu around him. Both Qingzhu and Shifu nod absently, but his eyes are always on Leng Bingqing.


    (F below.).. D¡£¡£¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. without repeated subscription. The number of words is only a lot more. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the backyard of Qian mansion, two people are in the yard, one by yellow outside the yard.


    Leaning against the wall of the courtyard, Jiang Lin was thinking about life, holding a grass in his mouth, and riding yellow did not speak.


    Finally, Cheng Huang, lying on the ground, couldn''t help but shout softly:


    "Hey, beast."


    Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face: "I snecker was reduced to being scolded by an animal?"


    "I''m not a beast! I am a spirit beast! "


    Jiang Linbai glanced at him, with both contempt and contempt in his tone: "so what, you don''t let me ride."


    The Yellow rider named youyou suddenly blew his hair when he heard it: "we don''t let people ride yellow!"


    "Cut, it''s not that you won''t let me ride."


    "You..."


    Cheng Huang leaned over and bared his teeth. He looked very fierce, especially the sharp corners. He was really good-looking, but no matter how good-looking he was, he didn''t have the idea of reading at home. The soft dragon horn on the top looked good


    Thinking of Niannian, Jiang Lin sighed again


    It''s like going home ~ ~ ~ I don''t know if there are any bastards chasing their little Niannian in the school. After all, their little Niannian is so hot and cute.


    If not, they are blind. If so, they want peaches again. Who dares to touch my little cotton padded jacket!


    Slightly put away his thoughts, Jiang Linyu glanced at Cheng Huang, who was still yelling at himself.


    "Stop yelling. You won''t let me ride."


    "Human! I fought with you! "


    Riding yellow, grinding your feet, you''re about to rush up,


    In the evening, the dark night rushed into the whole sky like mosaic oil in animation. There were more and more stars and the moon was brighter and brighter, but the moon was red, as if it was getting redder and redder


    Qian''s house is in Jianglin''s residence. Since Qian xiaopang has decided to cultivate immortality, as Qian xiaopang''s teacher, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Although I only see the sea


    But anyway, I''m also a monk in the middle five realms.


    Take Qian xiaopang back to his yard. Although I don''t know where Jiujiu has gone since the afternoon, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t need to serve anything.


    First of all, what Jiang Lin did was to survey Qian xiaopang''s bones.


    The heavier the bone, the better.


    But Jiang Lin will not


    But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Lin bought a "fairy detector" from the system.


    The price is not expensive, 2000 is notorious.


    There are too many kinds of friars in the world, which perfectly confirms the saying that "all roads lead to Rome". Anyway, there are all kinds of friars.


    But the most mainstream is all kinds of schools.


    Therefore, this "immortal detector" can well survey which path xiaopang is most suitable for practice.


    "Come on, xiaopang, do these questions."


    Put the fairy detector like a tablet computer in front of xiaopang. It says 100 multiple-choice questions and 100 question and answer questions.


    It''s kind of like a questionnaire.


    There are various topics, such as:


    [if you were green, how would you choose: A. kill your wife. B. Of course, choose to forgive her. C.......¡¿


    "Young master, drink..."


    In Mrs. Qian''s room, the slightly red style has a feeling that Jiang Lin was forcibly brought into the tutorial institution.


    "Drink, definitely drink." Jiang Lin took the glass with integrity.


    She just accidentally touched Mrs. Qian''s finger when she was picked up, took Mrs. Qian, picked up her handkerchief and threw it on Jiang Lin''s face:


    "Dead ghost ~ ~ ~ what''s the hurry ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin: "


    Drink up the wine in the glass.


    It tastes good, and it feels like rice wine and baijiu.


    It also tastes like combustible oolong tea. There is poison in the wine, but it''s a pity that the toxicity is not very strong. It''s better to teach the farmer friar named "Bi poison" to eat meat buns for himself ten years ago.


    "Childe, can you have another drink?"


    Mrs. Qian, dressed in cool clothes, slowly poured Jiang Lin a cup of poisonous wine.


    Jiang Lin smiled with a funny face and grabbed Mrs. Qian''s hand: "of course."


    Jiang Lin drank it all in one gulp.


    After another drink, Jiang Lin''s face was slightly red, and the wine was a little angry.


    "How are you teaching young women''s knowledge?"


    "Extremely... Excellent..."


    Dong


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, he suddenly fell forward and put his forehead on the table.


    "Young master Si? Young master Si? "


    Mrs. Qian gently shouted Jiang Lin''s name, but Jiang Lin had lost consciousness.


    After all, you can never wake a person who is sleeping


    The fox demon reached out and caught Jiang Lin''s pulse. Four tails emerged from behind her and rubbed around Jiang Lin''s body, as if they were detecting something.

 Chapter 790

    Tao yao hates Jiang Lin''s flirtatious behavior and specially selects the scum man who starts with girls.


    Especially when he met Leng Bingqing at the door. After contacting Leng Bingqing, tao yao knew the beauty of the 16-year-old girl in less than half an hour.


    I like this clean and pure girl without any bad thoughts.


    Although sister Leng is a sword practitioner in Yuanying territory and a contemporary Kendo genius, she is really pure and has no one''s mind.


    It is also very good-looking, just like a clean white paper, which makes people reluctant to leave a trace in her clean heart!


    But!


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Lin, a big slag man, would attack such a simple and single girl.


    Wouldn''t his conscience hurt?


    Do the scum men directly charge when they see beautiful girls and don''t want to?


    In particular, tao yao knew that Jiang Lin shamelessly pretended to be yamazawa Yexiu to approach her, stood in front of those people, booed Leng Bingqing and took great care of her every day.


    Until now, when the girl mentioned Jiang Yida, her soft eyes could melt the glacier!


    She really wanted to shout to Leng Bingqing:


    "Little sister, do you know that the man in front of you is the most famous flower picker in the world. He has picked more flowers than the men you have seen! The reason why he is so kind to you is only because he is greedy for your body. He is cheap! "


    But in the end, tao yao held back!


    She doesn''t want this kind girl to be sad and lost, and doesn''t want her first love to end in tragedy!


    But tao yao doesn''t want Jiang Lin to continue to approach this kind girl. It''s best for Jiang Lin to slowly fade out of Leng Mei''s sight.


    Time will heal everything!


    Of course, Jiang Lin doesn''t know anything about Tao Yao''s psychological activities¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "People?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded. "It''s the people I care about. I think they are all the roads for me."


    "Teacher, I don''t think you look like a monk."


    "Oh? Little fat, why do you say that? "


    "Because master is very human." Xiaopang still has a bitter face. "Before, our Qian house also received many monks. They all have a feeling of being superior. Looking at us, they always have a sense of indifference, as if it was a natural sense of superiority, but you don''t have a teacher. The disciples think you''re like a common man."


    "Hey, hey, that''s really thank you."


    Qian xiaopang lowered his head and didn''t know what to think: "teacher, is the avenue really ruthless?"


    Jiang Lin thought, "who knows, anyway, if my Avenue is really ruthless, don''t forget it."


    Qian xiaopang asked no more questions and didn''t cry. He just looked at the quiet lake and the colorful carp in the pool.


    Jiang Lin didn''t bother Xiao Pang, but lay by the pool, basking in the sun, like a salted fish


    After a long time, when the sun set to the west, the red gradually dyed the sky red


    "Teacher..."


    "Huh?"


    "I want to practice!"


    "Yes."


    ......


    I don''t know how many years later.


    There is a painter.


    You can break the sea by waving ink.


    Is


    A little fat


    "That''s right. This is Jiuyi." The woman in black skirt turned and looked at the direction of Qian''s house, "and aren''t you going to have a love robbery? Tonight, a fox in Yuanying territory will die for a man. Isn''t that a good way for you? "


    The woman in white was silent and looked at the direction of the Qian mansion. She didn''t know what to think again.


    "Jiuyi."


    "Huh?"


    "My men have gone to Qian''s house. Now if you want to go, there''s still time. Otherwise, he''ll really die."


    The woman in white skirt shook her head and looked so calm


    "Jiu Yi, in fact, I have a question. Of course, you can choose not to answer."


    "Ask if you want."


    "Why did you choose to let Xiao Sydney and Lin Qingwan go?"


    "Xiao Xueli is followed by the ten thousand year sword spirit of Yupu territory. If she wants to escape, I can''t stop her. As for Lin Qingwan, her physique is very special. Although she is Yuanying territory, she has the combat power comparable to the initial stage of Yupu territory. I let her escape due to my negligence."


    The woman in black skirt turned her head sideways: "just because of a sword spirit and an oversight?"


    The white skirt woman no longer chose to answer, but looked into the distance.


    Is it really because of a sword spirit and an oversight?


    Is this the reason for a perfect Nine Tailed heavenly fox?


    The woman''s silver eyes shook slightly, revealing an unprecedented look since the woman was born


    For her, it was the first time she didn''t want to admit her heart.


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid if I really will those two women


    And he


    I really hate myself


    In the field of infinite sword system, Jiang Lin, whose realm is completely elevated, takes a deep breath, turns Changhong into a sword and stabs the fox demon.


    The other three people are just in the cave, and they are still very ordinary. They don''t care at all. In less than ten rounds, flying swords pierced their hearts.


    Although the fox demon was in Longmen territory, he was not good at killing and cutting. He kept retreating under the river sword with buff.


    "Thunder half moon cut!"


    Jiang Lin jumped up. In both fantasy and reality, the moonlight poured down like a waterfall and rushed straight to Qian Fu. The endless moonlight surrounded the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hands.


    In an instant, the first snow was as beautiful as wearing red makeup.


    With a sword as a knife, Jiang linlian splits the dreamland together.


    When the fox demon closed her eyes and was ready to accept her life, the blade stayed in front of her forehead.


    For a long time, the fox demon who found himself not dead slowly opened his eyes.


    The man in front of him spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and penetrated a big hole in his stomach.


    A long white tail pierced his body, and the snow like hair was slowly stained with red blood


    "You go and send childe Jiang on the road."


    [ha?]


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, Jiang Lin was surprised! Why is this girl playing cards so unreasonable?!


    "Yes..."


    When Bai Jiuyi just let go and the fox demon on the other side wanted to get up and mend the knife for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin decided to turn passive waiting for death into active looking for death!


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin used up his last strength as if he had grabbed Bai Jiuyi''s hand.


    "Master Tianhu!"


    "Poof"


    Qian Sanniang''s words just fell. Jiang Lin''s last mouthful of blood also gushed out.


    When Bai Jiuyi returns to God.


    His hand has been put into his chest


    Jiang Lin looked at the Nine Tailed heavenly fox as if he were free before his death. He waited for the Nine Tailed heavenly fox to give himself one last shot, and then he ran away with the resurrection money after completing his achievements.


    But who knows, the woman in front slowly raised her slender hand, and then looked straight at Jiang Lin, but she didn''t start for a long time.


    Even Jiang Lin saw her white finger with sharp nails trembling slightly.

 Chapter 791

    (it''s the old rule. Here''s a precaution.... Dao¡£¡£¡£ B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.


    For the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh at 6 a.m.


    Remember to refresh at six ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~ ~)


    For tao yao''s cry, green bamboo naturally did not believe tao yao''s nonsense.


    If Xiaolin really has that mind, I''m afraid I''ve already taken the initiative to appear in Xiaolin''s quilt. Where can I get Yaoyao.


    So peach Yao was picked up by green bamboo and thrown out of the room. A pair of peach blossom eyes were still tearful and looked very poor


    "Please don''t tease Yaoyao any more."


    Inside the room came green bamboo''s angry words with a little pettish, and the door was still closed to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin can''t help it. He knows that his past will only backfire. Now he can only wait until master and Mrs. Green Bamboo calm down first.


    So Jiang Lin, tired, walked to the courtyard next door.


    Unexpectedly, tao yao followed.


    "What is Miss tao yao doing with me?"


    Although tao yao is really good-looking, Jiang Lin still wants to be alone.


    "Hum! Why can''t I come with you! "


    Tao yao doesn''t care so much, or he is afraid that Jiang Lin will shut her out of the door. While Jiang Lin doesn''t pay attention, he quickly sidled into the door.


    Otherwise I have nowhere to go


    In fact, tao yao really thinks too much.


    Although Jiang Lin is not in a good mood now, and although tao yao is the culprit of today''s Shura field.


    But Jiang Lin hasn''t put all the responsibility on tao yao.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin can see that tao yao is really good for master and Mrs. Green bamboo, which comes from his heart.


    With this alone, Jiang Lin can''t drive her out.


    Entering the courtyard, Jiang Lin sighed helplessly as tao yao sat on a wooden bench with his long legs stretched out and looked up at the sky.


    (F below.).. D¡£¡£¡£ Just.. often.. inside.. Rong.. Ling.. morning.. six.. o''clock.. brush.. New.. Ling.. morning. Six. O''clock. Brush. New.. there is no need to subscribe repeatedly. The number of words is only a lot more. Remember to refresh at six.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why is it like this? Why do others open enhanced pet egg fashion and so on, and why are they resurrection coins? Let''s forget the resurrection coin. What to do in the world? I''m not familiar with my life. After the system sting, it''s like a crash... I didn''t have a dog at the beginning... "


    In the mountain forest, the little boy muttered while cutting firewood and picking mushrooms and wild vegetables. He looked at the white clouds in the sky. The little boy wiped his face and wondered if he could meet a pheasant today.


    But on second thought, my eight year old body can catch the pheasant of the ghost, unless I meet a hanging sheep like master de


    Because the little boy was short and weak, he could only cut down some bushes.


    When the little boy cut down a bush, there was a little fox among the bushes!


    It''s white and fluffy. It looks so cute. Steamed and braised must taste very good. It might be better to put some ginger soup


    At the same time, the little fox was also "surprised" and looked up at the little boy in front of him.


    The little white fox stood up hard and wanted to go, but he fell down again before he stood up straight. On the little white fox''s legs, blood had been stained.


    The little white fox looked at the little boy with a slight tremor, called a few "chirps" to the little boy, and then bared his teeth as a warning.


    [that''s about it]


    Bai Yi, who turned into a little white fox, felt that she was almost done and didn''t want to play any more. She simply "accepted her life" and lay down in the bushes, looking at the little boy in front of him and waiting for his next move.


    Looking at the boy found by Shifu, Bai Yi looked at him carefully:


    [he looks decent, but maybe it''s because he hasn''t had enough for too long. He doesn''t look very good. Some vegetables are yellow and his clothes are ragged. After all, living in such an environment, how can he be well-dressed.]


    Although Bai Yi doesn''t know what he just said in his mouth, this guy looks very happy.


    Jiang Lin kept rubbing Bai Yi''s hair. Bai Yi''s little strange feeling suddenly disappeared and wanted to kick him


    Finally, after ravaging a few little white foxes, Jiang Lin really left and ran away, afraid that Bai Yi would catch up.


    In fact, Bai Yi never wanted to chase


    Just


    Bai Yi looks at Jiang Lin''s little figure disappearing at the white edge.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yi was surprised that he had a little idea in his heart, thinking whether he would run back and rub himself


    However, I don''t know how long, but I still can''t see his figure


    "What''s the matter? Is the lovely Xiaoyi still thinking about her lover''s "change of heart"? They''re all gone. "


    The little boy didn''t come back, but the figure of another woman appeared beside Bai Yi.


    Untie the Lingqiao, Bai Yi''s tail pops out behind her and slowly wraps her small body. The next moment, when she puts away her long tail, a woman who looks like a human stands on the snow.


    There were some old parcels in her hand.


    Open the package. It''s full of dried fish... It''s all the rest of yesterday''s food


    The moonlight fell into the windowsill and scattered in the room.


    The white skirt woman still knelt down on the ground, and her nine tails spread like snow lotus, but the tip of one tail in the middle was stained with red blood, which was his blood


    However, Qian Sanniang in the Longmen realm was still kneeling on the other side, her body was shaking, and even her breathing was much smaller.


    The spiritual power of the room fluctuated extremely unstable, and a strong pressure kept emanating from the woman in front of her.


    Qian Sanniang, out of her survival instinct, stared at the woman''s every move in front of her, as if worried that the other party was unhappy with her, so she waved her hand and killed herself


    "Master..."


    The white fox sisters named Bai Ling and Bai Qiao entered the room and knelt behind Bai Jiuyi on one knee.


    For a long time, Bai Jiuyi slowly returned to his mind.


    Slowly stand up and face the white fox sisters. There are still two tears on Bai Jiuyi''s face.


    Looking at their master, the white fox sisters did not dare to ask more, but just lowered their heads again.


    "Nothing more. Let''s go. It''s time to go back... I''m tired..."


    Bai Jiu folded his hands in front of him and walked out slowly.


    "It''s the master..." Bai lingbai Qiao stood up and followed Bai Jiuyi behind¡° But master, does the fox demon in the house need to be dealt with? "


    Hearing the proposal of the white fox sisters, the fox demon in the house trembled, and she dared not beg for mercy.


    Or, as a woman, her intuition tells her that if she really asks for mercy, she will die faster.


    Bai Jiuyi glanced at the trembling fox demon kneeling on the ground at will: "it''s not necessary. If she can survive tonight, it''s also her luck."

 Chapter 792

    Why is it called "Dad" in two cases?


    Don''t you just call your own father your father?


    Can you say?


    Suddenly! Tao yao understands!


    "Jiang zhaman! I treat you like a scum man! You want to be my godfather! " Tao yao stood up angrily.


    Jiang Lin: "


    In fact, Taoyao still guessed wrong. Taoyao thought Jiang Lin was on the second floor. In fact, Jiang Lin was on the third floor


    "Sorry, I didn''t consider this situation. According to that, there should be three situations."


    "Three cases?"


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Jiang Lin thinks it''s better to stop this topic in time. It''s a little dangerous.


    Jiang Lin stopped talking. Tao yao also vaguely felt that the scum man must have bad intentions and didn''t ask.


    The courtyard fell into a silence again.


    "Hello, Jiang zhaman." Tao yao spoke again.


    "Miss Tao, you seem to talk a little too much." Jiang Lin, staring at Yao Zi, said without turning his head.


    "Hum..." maybe he was angry by Jiang Lin all night, and tao yao unknowingly had resistance. "Jiang zhaman, how on earth did you cheat sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang?"


    "If you say this, I won''t be sleepy." Jiang Lin raised his head and looked up at the starry sky with a little melancholy. "Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Tao yao directly doubts the world.


    She admitted that this Jiang Zha man is really handsome, but there are many people more handsome than Jiang Lin in the world, but sister Qingzhu has never seen them.


    Tao yao felt that although he didn''t know much about Miss Jiang, he shouldn''t either.


    How can I believe his nonsense!


    "Well, no kidding." Before Taoyao scolds him for being cheeky, Jiang Lin smiles. The red fire shines on his angular face. Taoyao doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In addition, before going to bed every day, this guy inexplicably pointed to himself: "you change, change quickly..."


    Bai Yi once thought this guy ate the wrong mushroom.


    After another half month, a little snow began to fall in the sky.


    Bai Yi''s "injury" has completely recovered. Jiang Lin has neither driven Bai Yi away nor bound Bai Yi. Anyway, in Jiang Lin''s opinion, if he wants to go, he can go. If he doesn''t go, he can continue to raise himself.


    Maybe one day it will change?


    In fact, Jiang Lin is too boring... Although the little white fox can''t chat with himself, he can listen to himself at least.


    Bai Yi naturally sees Jiang Lin''s thoughts clearly.


    Then gave a white eye


    But Bai Yi still didn''t go, because Bai Yi suddenly had an idea:


    [when hunger and cold are the most painful, human nature will be exposed. Will he eat himself?]


    Looking up, Bai Yi looked at the shivering little boy who kept baking himself.


    I can''t help it. Bai Yi wants to have a look


    The next morning... When Bai Yi woke up from her dream, she found that the mattress (Jiang Lin) under her body was missing.


    Slowly raised his head, vaguely heard the sound of sharpening a knife outside


    After that day, Bai Yi left the cave. In a bad mood, she killed the disgusting ruler of a fox nation. Bai Yi ascended the throne of the fox nation of Wanyao island.


    Headed by a Nine Tailed Tianhu, the fox nation expanded rapidly, and Bai Yi also began to let people investigate his affairs.


    One day, Bai knew that he was going to a town and left the WAN Chau Chau to go to Wutong Zhou. She wanted to kill him. Of course, he would not do it himself!


    On that day, Bai Yi turned into a little girl and walked down the street with sugar gourd in her hand. Only two maid turned into human followed.


    The other subordinates of Yuanying territory hid in the dark.


    Bai Yi wanted to see what he was like after two years. Who knows that this man will rob his own sugar gourd as soon as he comes up, which is a little interesting.


    But good


    At Bai Yi''s instigation, an old man in Yuanying territory shot.


    At this moment, a woman appeared. It was the woman who saved him at the beginning. She was a sword repair, and her strength was very strong.


    Somehow, seeing Jiang Lin and the woman together, Bai Yi felt a little upset, so she ordered her subordinates to kill them together.


    "The woman has fled. Please punish her majesty."


    Finally, even if it was five to one, the woman killed him and left with him.


    Bai Yi, who didn''t do anything from beginning to end, looked at the sky he left.


    Why didn''t you do it


    Think of the look in his eyes when he ran away, "if something happens to my master, I will burn jade and stone with you".


    Bai Yi slowly lost his mind.


    This is the first time you''ve looked like this.


    Is that woman so important to you?


    Looking at the sugar gourd in her hand, Bai Yi called out the name of the maid around her.


    "Your Majesty."


    The white fox sisters knelt in front of Bai Yi.


    "Do you think Bai Jiu''s name... Sounds good?"


    [Yi] is the word given by master.


    [nine] is the word he gave.


    Bai Jiuyi


    His name will be added with the words he gave.


    Until the day he killed him


    "Hello! the fat! Why did you sleep? Hey! Fat man! "


    "Woof, woof, woof! Wang! "


    When the blood moon was completely red, Qian xiaopang yawned and fell asleep on the ground. He couldn''t wake up no matter how he called.


    Meanwhile, in Donglin City, countless ordinary people fell asleep.


    Those who fell asleep slept more soundly, and those who did not fall asleep closed their eyes slowly.


    In less than half Zhu Xiang''s time, all the members of Dugu demon sect went out.


    Everywhere in Donglin City, there were constant spiritual explosions. It should be that they all fought.


    In the backyard, when Hu Shuang and others were extremely vigilant, in the night, Jiang Lin climbed over the wall and entered. Behind him, there was a four Tailed Fox demon on his back.


    As a result, Jiang Lin just landed and put down the trapped fox demon. As a result, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that his chrysanthemum was tight! Then there is general weakness!


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream pierced the sky.


    Jiang Lin knelt on the ground and covered the chrysanthemum with his hands. As a result, he kept blowing blood out


    "Wait, youyou... It''s me!"


    "Bah! Ben Cheng Huang doesn''t know you. "


    Jiang Lin forgot that his mask had been destroyed by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox


    "Hum! Thief! Dare to climb over the wall! Look, I won''t stab you! "


    Youyou lowered her head and rushed to the river!


    When you rushed to the river, several cold lights flashed and stabbed Hu Shuang behind you!


    A ghostly voice sounded from behind Qian Sanniang. Qian Sanniang trembled and the fox hair waved.


    Swallowed saliva, Qian Sanniang slowly turned around, and the other party had begun to tie a knot on his tail


    ......

 Chapter 793

    (old rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules.... Dao¡£¡£¡£ B.. Normal content 6:00 a.m. refresh. Ha.


    For everyone''s best reading experience, everyone''s best... Ling. 6. 00 in the morning. Re order. Read. 6. 00 in the morning. Brush. New. Ha.


    Remember to refresh at six ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~)


    "Is there really a good scum man in this world?"


    Suddenly, such a bold guess came out of tao yao''s mind.


    However, the idea in tao yao''s heart was just a little raised and nodded. Soon, the idea was completely erased


    "Bah! If there are really good scum men in this world, the sows will go up the tree! " Tao Yao made a vicious conclusion in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this sentence was not heard by jijibo, otherwise he would jump up and defend!


    Because his wife


    Really going up the tree


    When tao yao saw Jiang zhaman collecting the medicine juice, he began to drop something in his eyes?


    Tao yao straightened his nose and sniffed carefully. There was a smell of onion!


    Although it''s not clear why Jiang Zha man drops onions into his eyes.


    But the tears in the corners of his eyes that were so hot had explained everything.


    This scum man! Are you making tears?!


    But tao yao is still too young


    Onion juice can make people cry quickly, but it''s too spicy after all.


    And Jiang Lin thought the tears were too flashy.


    So Jiang Lin quickly washed his eyes, but he didn''t completely wash them off.


    Only red eyes and tears in the corners of the eyes are left.


    In this way, a haggard look of staying up all night to decoct medicine and red eyes caused by the fire was revealed!


    After this, Jiang Lin took out the sandalwood carbon from the stove and wiped it on his face.


    Perhaps I still feel that I''m not embarrassed at all. Jiang Lin, a scum man, has ruthlessly burned a hole in his clothes and messed up his hair.


    Messy hair, pale lips cracked because of dry mouth, and the broken long shirt, also can''t lose the red corners of the eyes.


    (F below.).. D¡£¡£¡£ Normal, regular, internal, content, Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Brush. New. Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Brush. New. No. need. Repeat. Subscribe. Read. Word. Number. Only. More. No. less. 6. O''clock. Get. Refresh. Ha.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand Buddha Island, also known as Bodhi Island, is popular with Buddhists. Although there are hundreds of Confucian scholars and Mohist chivalrous men, there are not many.


    It may be the reason for believing in Buddhism, or it may be the reason for the monks and soldiers in Wanfo to maintain law and order. The law and order in Wanfo is excellent. You can see shiny big bald heads everywhere when you walk on the road.


    Dazzling during the day, lighting at night, under the reflection of the moonlight, it seems that you don''t have to wear lanterns when walking in the street.


    There are many temples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and there are large and small temples, but there is no such thing led by any temple.


    Each has its own Buddhist Dharma and its own pilgrims. If you have nothing to do, hold any Buddhist debate competition. Every monk is very Buddhist


    Tonight, at lingxu temple in the east of Wanfo Island, a man who looks like a monk but doesn''t look like a monk knocked on the gate of the temple.


    Looking at the man, the little monk touched his smooth head and felt that the other party was very strange


    The man smiled kindly and saluted with his hands together: "little master, I want to see the wise master of your temple. Can you accommodate me?"


    Looking at the bald man, the little monk frowned and his head became brighter and brighter as he touched it, "but master, he''s doing evening class. He may not see you, benefactor."


    "It doesn''t matter, little master, just let me know. If you don''t see it, it''s all right..."


    "Is this the lotus girl?"


    "It''s good. It''s really beautiful."


    "Well, it''s very beautiful."


    "I just like melon seed face."


    "Eyelashes are very long. Why don''t we pull out some?"


    "Jijibo, aren''t you afraid that Wu Ke will kill you?"


    "Baba, is Sister Lotus okay?"


    "Brother Jiang, this is your fault. Is Lianhua only fifteen?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Am I special..."


    "Well, stop arguing and let the patient have a good rest. Come here, Jiang boy. Help me grind these Solanum nigrum into medicine powder, read and eat sugar."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Eh? Brother Jiang, grandma Hua, Miss Lianhua seems to be awake... "


    "Lotus girl? Can you hear me? "Lotus girl?"


    The lotus lying on the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her pig head, bird head, head and a yellow mouse


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the lotus shouted, pulled the quilt back madly with her fingers, and leaned tightly against the corner of the wall.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    "Go away, go away. You look so wonderful and stare at others. Don''t disturb my patient."


    After a while, an old woman kicked the animals away one by one. Jiang Lin was beside her. Jiang Lin stared at the lovely little dragon girl on her head.


    "Young master Jiang?"


    The weeping lotus saw Jiang Lin as if she had seen her relatives in the animal world.


    Looking at the lotus, Jiang Lin was quite filled with emotion.


    When I think of my last life, in the age of materialistic Internet popularity, how many women did extraordinary things, blindly worshipped money, sold themselves for fame and money, and walked around the dance area of a live broadcasting platform, which can let you lie in and stand out.


    All kinds of bid up market prices


    Now, the female teachers in Chunfeng building tutorial institutions are not pretentious, fair trade, and never bid up the market price.


    Qingguan like lotus girl has her own bottom line. To say that performing is really performing.


    Now I feel remorse just because I misunderstood the feelings in my heart.


    Alas... It''s not good to compare. Once you compare, you feel that the gap is a little big


    Of course, all things can not be generalized. No matter which world, there are all kinds of women, but the proportion is somewhat different.


    "Do you have any plans next, Miss lotus?"


    When the lotus stopped crying, Jiang Lin asked.


    "Otherwise, I''ll find a place for Miss lotus first. Miss lotus doesn''t have to worry about life."


    Lotus shook her head and interrupted Jiang Lin''s words: "childe Jiang has helped lotus a lot. Lotus can''t owe childe Jiang any more. Lotus wants to find a job and return the money from the deed of betrayal to childe Jiang."


    "Er... Actually, I''ll ask Wu Ke for the money..."


    "That''s not good either. It''s Lianhua who pays back the money. This is Lianhua''s business, not childe Wu. Please don''t refuse childe Jiang."


    Looking at Lianhua''s firm eyes, Jiang Lin wanted to say something, but forget it.

 Chapter 794

    "Yao Yao..."


    "Miss tao yao..."


    "Sister tao yao..."


    As soon as tao yao entered the house, three beautiful women stepped forward, and their gem like eyes showed a worried look.


    Looking at three of the ten most beautiful women in the world in the house, the protection in Taoyao''s heart is even stronger!


    In particular, their worried eyes for Jiang Zha man are in sharp contrast to Jiang Zha man''s dregs.


    Tao yao was even more angry.


    yes! Whether sister Qingzhu, Miss Jiang or sister Leng, they are good girls and should not be deceived!


    I''ll expose him! Expose the scum man''s thousand layer routine!


    "Sister Qingzhu... Miss Jiang... Sister Leng... That Jiang... Jiang Yida..."


    When tao yao saw a girl as pure and kind as Leng Bingqing, he changed his mouth and didn''t say Jiang Lin''s real name.


    Taoyao is afraid of Leng Bingqing. After knowing that Jiang Yida is the most famous flower picker in the world, Jiang Lin''s mentality collapsed.


    Qingzhu: "Yaoyao, what happened to childe Jiang? Is it really cold? "


    "Hum! That big pig hoof must be lying to us. How can the friars in Yupu territory be cold? "


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lin cheated ginger fish mud twice in less than two consecutive days.


    Therefore, ginger fish mud did not completely lose its mind because of what Jiang Lin just said outside the yard, but retained its final IQ.


    However, from her worried eyebrows, tao yao felt that this last touch of reason was about to fall.


    "Sister tao yao, is childe Jiang still standing at the door?" On the other side, Leng Bingqing also asked tao yao with worry. Tenderness overflowed in her transparent eyes.


    And looking at their appearance of being so "frustrated", tao yao''s chest began to fluctuate violently again. I don''t know whether he was angry or how this time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Benefactor, Shifu said you don''t have to come again."


    The little monk said quickly, frowning slightly, as if he was trying hard to think of what his master had just said.


    "Master, he said to the old man, if you come again, it''s the same reason. Instead of this, you''d better think about it."


    Little monk thought hard again:


    "Master, I want you to think about... What is... What is... What is three conversion..."


    "Well... That''s it. I should remember correctly."


    As if affirming his memory, the little monk smiled and nodded with self encouragement.


    "Thank you, little master."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor."


    The two saluted again, and the temple door closed slowly. Wu Ke also scratched the back of his head: "why is this still the problem..."


    He took out his trouser pocket and found that he didn''t have much money and had to go back by transcontinental ferry.


    After looking at the gate, Wu Ke looked up at the moonlight. Wu Ke thought, grabbed a tree and leaned against the branch to look at the temple.


    The evening class is over and the lights are going out.


    Thinking of the words conveyed by the little monk, Wu Ke slowly closed his eyes, smiled and said to himself: "really, is the elder martial brother in charge so philosophical now..... It is clearly the last words to tell the master and pretend to be deep."


    The moonlight fell through the cracks of the branches and leaves on the man''s bright skull on the tree.


    The man''s slight snoring sounded slightly, as if he was asleep


    I don''t know what dream I had. The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly.


    But gradually... Some beautiful eyebrows wrinkled up


    ......


    "Last night, a figure appeared in lotus''s mind. Although lotus didn''t know who he was, by the lotus pool, although it was inexplicable, lotus knew that she hated him, but she also loved him..."


    Lotus held herself in the corner again, her eyes slightly wet, and her tone choked:


    "Young master Jiang, I''m sorry... Lotus has been pestering young master Jiang before, causing you trouble..."


    Kneeling on the bed, lotus kneels and kowtows to Jiang Lin.


    "Lotus girl, please get up."


    Jiang Lin helped the lotus up.


    "Wu Ke is my brother. He has helped me a lot. Naturally, I will help him, so there is no trouble."


    Jiang Lin took out a letter from his arms and handed it to lotus.


    "What is this?"


    "After I left last time, Wu Ke put it on the table in my room and asked me to hand it over to Lotus girl."


    Looking at the envelope, lotus took it with trembling hands.


    Slowly open


    There is no letter in the envelope, only a hairpin


    But when I saw the hairpin, the tears of the lotus burst out like a dike.


    Hold the hairpin tightly in your arms, and the woman''s cry goes through the whole room


    Some just appreciate and sigh: why is there such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Looking at the heartbreaking haggard look of the woman in front of me, the single eyed woman''s eyes are moist, and her tone seems to be a little choked:


    "How far do you want to go!"


    The voice of a single eyed woman floated in the cave, uneasy, worried, pitied, angry, everything.


    She slowly opened her eyes, gently stroked the array in front of her, and didn''t look at her directly.


    One eyed woman bites her lips and continues to speak:


    "He''s just an ordinary monk! Not even Longmen! Kill and kill! Why do you insist on reversing Yin and Yang!


    In recent days, in order to summon that guy''s soul, you have fallen to Yuanying, but have you summoned it? Maybe that man was reincarnated long ago! Go on like this! How many twists and turns can you stand in your Millennium Taoism! Even life.


    In that case, why did you kill him in the first place? Is it not enough for you to enter the immortal because of him and now fall into the yuan baby because of him? What''s the difference between friars? You... "


    The single eyed woman''s voice became louder and louder, and her tears fell down.


    The woman in white just lowered her head and smiled gently with a pale face.


    Yeah, why?


    Clearly he had made up his mind to kill him himself, but he couldn''t do it at that time.


    He grabbed his hand and put it into his chest. He killed him himself. Finally he wanted to.


    But why did his heart fall to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Hum! Fox, fox! Confused! "


    The one eyed woman angrily put a stack of newspapers in front of her.


    "This is the mountain newspaper of Wutong Prefecture that I just got today. There is news from East Lin City, silly girl! Look! "


    "Xiao Linlin, are you okay?"


    "Baba?"


    The sound of the system just disappeared. In another small hut, ginger fish mud wearing thin broken flower pajamas came out holding xiaoniannian who was also wearing the same pajamas of mother and daughter.


    Ginger fish mud and xiaoniannian look confused. Their good-looking fingers rub their eyes at the same time. The little lazy appearance of mother and daughter makes Jiang Lin feel that this is the happiness of life.


    "Master and Niannian go to wash the Susu first. I''ll prepare breakfast. And master, you can''t wear such casual clothes. Change them quickly."

 Chapter 795

    (old rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules, rules.. Dao¡£¡£ B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. For everyone''s best reading experience, everyone''s best... Ling. 6. 00 in the morning. Re order. Read. 6. 00 in the morning. Brush. New. Ha.


    Remember to refresh at six ~ ~ ~ good night ~ ~)


    In the room, Jiang Lin knelt on one side and tao yao knelt on the other side.


    Both were in rags.


    Tao yao''s light pink belly pocket is exposed, and his white shoulders are shining with the summer sun and glittering white skin.


    Then tao yao''s nose was pumping one by one.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin is no better. Tao yao tore several buttons on his long shirt. He looks very decadent. It seems that the whole person is not good.


    It''s like being attacked by a female rogue.


    In front of Jiang Lin and tao yao, there were three people standing with ginger fish mud. As for the course of the matter, they naturally understood clearly.


    It''s just that Xiao Lin set a trap for tao yao. As a result, the silly girl really got into the trap.


    Then the silly girl became more and more angry, but what could she do if she was angry?


    Taoyao is just Yuanying territory, and he is not good at killing. He can''t beat Jiang Lin at all.


    Finally, the angry Taoyao had to rush out of the yard and pull Jiang Lin into the small black house.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Lin''s ignorant face, he began to tear himself and his clothes.


    Even in his anger, tao yao doesn''t even want his innocence. It''s a fact that he wants to cause trouble with Jiang Lin.


    The silly girl thought that if the cause had become a fact, it would be useless for Jiang Lin to explain! Let Jiang Lin fall into the real Shura field! To solve their own hate!


    But what Taoyao didn''t expect was that this scum man was so shameless! He hasn''t said anything yet. He''s yelling rude!


    Isn''t he taking advantage of himself?


    (F below.).. D¡£¡£ Regular, regular, internal, content, Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Brush. New. Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Brush. New... No. need. Redo. Copy. Order. Read. Word. Number. Only. More. No. less. 6. O''clock. Get. Refresh ha.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Is it true that childe Jiang won''t sit in the mansion?"


    At the door of Chen''s house, holding Chen''s mother, she smiled at Jiang Lin.


    "No, I''ll leave in a minute. I''ll trouble Mrs. Chen to take care of it."


    When he woke up early in the morning, Jiang Lin came to Chen''s house with the idea of not having enough sleep.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to ask sister Fang Ruo to take care of Niannian.


    But at the thought that sister Fang Ruo always taught Niannian strange knowledge, Jiang Lin was very flustered.


    Chen Fu is better.


    Look at the old marriage.


    People''s silly white sweet is not born, and there are great factors in the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    So I''ll ask Mrs. Chen to take care of me. What if I develop silly white sweetness?


    At that time, even if you really untie the seal, it will be easier to deceive


    "Baba... Baba must come back quickly. I will think of Baba every day."


    In Mrs. Chen''s arms, she looked at Jiang Lin with wet eyes, as if tears would fall at any time.


    "Don''t worry about reading. Baba will come back soon. You must be obedient and study well."


    "Say goodbye."


    "Bye, Baba."


    Although I am reluctant, I still have to leave.


    Bend over and bow to Chen''s mother. In order not to make his fierce man cry, Jiang Lin rises with his sword.


    "Baba, read every night will want to Baba, Baba every night also want to read."


    In a small courtyard outside riyuejiao, a bald head slowly packed his package and slowly locked the door.


    Thinking about whether he had forgotten something, Wuke returned to his bedroom again and put the book full of holy light under his pillow into the package. Then he left at ease.


    Even in winter, 99 lotus flowers still in full bloom in the pool were picked and collected. Wu Ke summoned up his courage and came to a small yard in the neighborhood near Chunfeng building..


    Wu Ke has inquired about it. This morning, lotus will come back after playing the zither in Chunfeng building for an hour.


    This is Wuke''s first time to see Lotus.


    I wanted to see you before, but every time I wandered at the gate of Chunfeng building or the gate of the yard, I turned back.


    Wu Ke also secretly followed lotus to and from work several times, like a follow-up fool.


    But now, wook felt he couldn''t hesitate.


    Brother Jiang said that hesitation will lead to defeat!


    What''s more, I''m about to leave Riyue teaching. If I don''t meet again, it will be a few months later.


    Summoning up his courage, Wuke went to the hospital.


    Before lotus comes back, Wuke plans to surprise lotus.


    Put your 99 golden lotus flowers in the yard and form a heart.


    However, Jiang Lin was not used to express his feelings at that time, but to celebrate his master''s 18th birthday (Master''s forever 18th birthday).


    At that time, as soon as brother Jiang''s move was made, sect leader Jiang covered his small face, tears ticking and happy, jumped up and hung it around brother Jiang''s neck.


    Wu Ke believes that as long as he also uses this move, he will be able to move lotus.


    Moreover, I also want brother Jiang to learn a song!


    The Wutong religion is the largest block of Wutong Prefecture and the site of the great Indus Prefecture.


    Moreover, in the past zongmen big competitions, people gave the most money in the prize pool.


    no way out.


    People have money and strength, but they are tough


    However, Jiang Lin feels that the income of zongmen Dabi is far greater than the investment of the ethereal sect.


    After all, it''s like hosting the world cup and the Olympic Games.


    Why are so many countries rushing to hold it?


    This is not only an opportunity to become a saint in front of people, but also can improve the popularity and enhance the surrounding tourism industry.


    And it can also improve the religious identity.


    For example, when Jiang Lin was practicing, he saw the disciples of Kong Ling sect practicing outside several times.


    The disciples of other people''s large sect will certainly not take out "I''m XXX of XXX clan" as in the novel, nor will they bully men and women, find trouble without anything, and just find a sense of existence, just like the younger brother of a villain.


    Although there must be, it must be a very small number, and generally it does not have a high status in the sect.


    Like the disciples of the ethereal sect with high status and accomplishments, men are generally elegant and handsome in clothes, while women are generally small mouthed, high and cold, and men are not close to this type.


    Even if you are a dignitary, you should pay attention to the words "handsome" and "beautiful". You must not lose your b grid.


    This is not incomprehensible.


    After all, people are the first big family. You can''t lose your face in the family, No.


    Moreover, the Kongling sect selects disciples very strictly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the talent of the external disciples of the Kongling sect is no worse than that of the internal disciples of the non Zhuliu sect and the Longmen sect.

 Chapter 796

    Jiang Lin began to talk when he met a man and a woman of yuxinzong.


    However, on the basis of facts, Jiang Lin has made some small deletions and changes.


    For example, Jiang Lin robbed the girl''s clothes. Jiang Lin changed it into the girl who was robbed, and Jiang Lin robbed the gangster again.


    Then I thought the clothes were pretty good, so I put them on and pretended to be a Taoist.


    For another example, Jiang Lin said that he met Leng Bingqing because xiaopang insisted on going to the brothel at that time!


    I really can''t watch it! He wanted to persuade him to change his ways, but he forgot to take off the Taoist robe of yuxinzong, so he attracted lengbingqing.


    So, all this is connected, and it is so natural.


    Then, naturally, Jiang Lin knows that Leng Bingqing is the daughter of Taier Zhenjun.


    Jiang Lin really can''t bear that his brother''s daughter is as cold and lonely as a sword, so he made up his mind to take good care of her and let her experience the family affection and warmth of the world.


    Then I began to try to melt her cold heart, which kept booing her and letting her know that someone was caring for her.


    But who knows, in the end, cold girl''s mind gradually changed


    Jiang Lin said that what he didn''t expect was that when he went to find Leng girl that night, Leng girl accidentally fell into a devil.


    Naturally, I couldn''t help myself, but when I suppressed her sword spirit and wanted to pull her out from the depths of her consciousness, I was


    Finally, Jiang Lin also told Leng Bingqing about her current situation.


    These are all true. Jiang Lin doesn''t have to make them up.


    In short, from beginning to end, on the basis of reality, Jiang Lin made "slight" changes and shaped himself into a bright and majestic image of "soul" who worked hard for his brother''s daughter¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Clothes should match people. How can Tyrannosaurus Rex wear JK..."


    Jiang Lin shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, a long time ago, Jiang Lin planned to ask Xiaohei to help make a robot JK! The kind of two-dimensional!


    But Xiao Hei ruthlessly refused, saying that he would never make humanoid Machinery


    No way, Jiang Lin''s great idea miscarried


    "By the way, Xiao Hei, how are the weapons I gave you?"


    Jiang Lin did not want to make complaints about the JK short skirt Tyrannosaurus again.


    JK''s short skirt Tyrannosaurus Rex lowered his head and shook his huge head: "brother Jiang, I''m sorry. I thought I could do it soon. My strength is limited."


    "Well..."


    Although some are lost, Jiang Lin is understandable.


    Walking over, Jiang Lin patted him on the shoulder: "it''s all right, Xiaohei. Failure is success. Don''t give up, then I''ll go first."


    "Wait, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Lingang turned around and Xiao Hei shouted.


    When he turned around again, he saw Xiao Hei take out a huge silver box from the storage bag, like a safe


    "Brother Jiang, although I can''t do it at present, take this pinch first!"


    As if to protect the dignity of Mohist disciples, Xiao Hei said confidently.


    Jiang Lin walked over and took the box. The weight of dozens of kilograms sank in Jiang Lin''s hands


    Put the safe on the stone table, and Jiang Lin slowly untied the code lock.


    When the safe was slowly opened, the items reflecting silver light shone in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Jiang Lin trembled and stretched back to touch them... On their bodies, two artistic signatures were carved, which should look like "little black"


    "Little black! This is... "


    Silver white polishing, light yellow bullets, as well as the artistic barrel, octave mirror and silver white bullets.


    Next to a large and a small weapon, "AWM" and "Desert Eagle" are written respectively


    New Zealand dollar (renamed) painting.


    Near the time of departure, a little fat man of 200 kg stood at the top of the peak and looked into the distance.


    Over the past few months, he has been promoted directly from an external disciple to an internal disciple, and then to a direct disciple. In particular, his unconventional spiritual painting style makes people forget to return.


    And xiaopang is always very modest about this, because xiaopang knows that his painting skills are far inferior to master''s.


    "Master! I miss you so much... "


    He looked at the brush given to him by his master.


    Sure enough, there is only master in the world


    ......


    Longmen sect.


    A sword light broke through the clouds.


    Finally, a girl walked out of the cave slowly.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on entering the second floor of Yuanying territory..."


    The younger martial brothers and sisters who had been waiting here saluted one after another.


    The woman seems to care nothing about her broken mirror, just like an ordinary meal.


    But when the girl remembered that she was going to see him, especially when she got the first place in the zongmen competition, she could marry him, the girl smiled.


    "Xiaolin... Waiting for me... Elder martial sister has saved her dowry."


    ......


    Outside the sun moon Dharma protection array, one person, one sister, one bird, one pig and one bald head finally converge.


    The man took a deep breath and looked at the people. Their eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Brothers! Our slogan is! "


    "Tauren! Tauren! Tauren! "


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    And when this strange team left.


    In Chen''s house, an overworked girl slowly woke up.


    "Ma Ma ~ ~"


    Seeing that Ma Ma woke up, Xiao Longnv flew into Ma Ma''s arms.


    At the same time, in Chunfeng building, dance butterfly put down a letter and left slowly.


    "Your Highness..."


    Outside the sun moon sect, four women knelt on one knee.


    "Let''s go."


    A woman''s smile begins with an indifferent word.


    This makes Diao Da blame himself.


    After all, brother Jiang can form a team with Longmen sect. Anyway, Longmen sect doesn''t mind, but brother Jiang still chose us. He''s a little guilty


    "Nothing."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    Just now, it was the elder martial sister. They flew past. Even Jiang Lin felt that the elder martial sister was flying and scanning the central market of the ethereal city.


    However, as the leader of the team, elder martial sister must keep up with the flying speed of the patriarch and can only sweep by.


    Moreover, there are too many people in the central area of the ethereal City, not to mention that the elder martial sister is the second floor of Yuanying territory. Even if she is the master of Yupu territory, if she can really find herself in this vast sea of people, she will really win the lottery.


    However, it''s reassuring to see the elder martial sister go out of the gate smoothly. Although Jiang Lin feels that the elder martial sister can''t have an accident


    "It''s okay, Diao da. Isn''t it just a guest house? I don''t care. I can live with you and win the championship together! This is the happiest! "


    "Brother Jiang!"


    For a moment, jijibo and others wiped their eyes.


    Although brother Jiang usually looks obscene and stingy, he knows that brother Jiang is the most affectionate.


    Jiang Lin patted Diao''s big shoulder, and his brother affectionately hugged Jibo''s wide shoulder.


    Look at the fairy mountain


    Can the spirit flowers and grass on the mountain sell for a lot of money

 Chapter 797

    (I know everything. Here''s what to prevent...)... Dao¡£¡£¡£ B... the normal content is updated at 6 a.m., updated at 6 a.m., ha, good night.)


    "Young master Jiang, do you have something for me?"


    "Cold girl... There are some things I want to talk to you about."


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing sat face to face.


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s clean and pure eyes, Jiang Lin felt more and more guilty.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin still wants how to maintain her emotional stability after confessing to Leng girl.


    "Yes."


    Leng Bingqing sat in front of Jiang Lin, close to his slender legs, and looked at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes.


    It seems that this girl can see it forever.


    In fact, seriously, Jiang Lin feels that Leng Bingqing has really changed a lot since the reed celebration.


    Although Leng Bingqing was dull before, she was mostly covered up by her high cold.


    The former Leng Bingqing was like a sword, a long cold sword surrounded by the spirit sword Qi, as if you were too close, you would be hurt by her indifferent sword Qi.


    The sword is not emotional. It gives people only cold.


    But now, the long sword seems to be melting gradually. It even feels that there is a faint drop of water, and there is more and more water.


    Wait... This metaphor doesn''t seem appropriate.


    But that''s the truth.


    The sword spirit surrounding the original ice long sword gradually dissipates, and the ice sword also gradually melts. What is displayed is the thorough heart of the sword at that moment.


    Jiang Lin naturally prefers Leng girl''s stay and sprout, because there is a kind of cleverness that is difficult to tell.


    But this may not be a good thing.


    Jiang Lin thinks that the reason why Leng girl is so cute now is that when the cold ice outside melts, she doesn''t know who she is or how to face everything outside the cold ice.


    "Cold girl......" Jiang Lin shouted softly, with self reproach and guilt.


    (F below). D. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you remember to refresh this chapter at 6 a.m. ha, the number of words is only a lot more, there is no need to subscribe again. Good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The plan of the day is in the morning. At the top of Shuangzhu peak, Jiang Lin is eating breakfast while looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    Breakfast is bread with fried eggs. The bread is coated with honey and ketchup.


    The bread is made by Jiang Lin. I eat it occasionally. I miss the time when I went to school with bread in my mouth.


    Ketchup was picked by Aunt fox, who was "a junior who is as dedicated as others and doesn''t have to struggle from now on" when Jiang Lin went to Jindan.


    As for honey, it was robbed by master


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he had to go to Xuanwu city to meet sister Luo Qinshang.


    Yes, it''s the master of Xuanwu city who has been offline for nearly 100 chapters.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels so down, he has to enter the Wutong state, he will be the top ten list.


    In fact, since he lost his way to the secret place, Jiang Lin''s reputation as a flower picker has forced Jiang Lin into the list of villains from the originally unknown villain, "Nian Nian, I want to sit with you today."


    Before Jiang Lin and Kong Ba said anything, some soft Nuo voices came from afar.


    As it is school time, not only Jiang Lin, parents have sent their children to school one after another.


    As soon as some little girls saw Niannian, they ran over and happily took Niannian''s little hand.


    Several little girls gathered together, and their lovely voices mixed together. They looked very lively.


    "Ya Ya, Biluo, Ruhua... This is the Baba of reading."


    Xiaoniannian happily introduces her friend to Baba.


    "Baba, they are all my friends."


    "Hello." Jiang Lin smiled and took out several multicolored help sweets from the storage bag and gave them to Niannian''s friends respectively. He acted very skillfully. "In school, Niannian is troublesome for you to take care of."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Niannian is very popular in our school."


    As a flower fairy, Yaya and the human girl Biluo and Ruhua and the little girl of other races happily took the lollipop from Jiang Lin.


    Looking up at Jiang Lin, several little girls around the age of 13 or 14 were blushing.


    "Dog! Master, I''m sorry for you! Dog! Unexpectedly, you still haven''t escaped this disaster! I don''t deserve to be your master! Dog! Ah!!! "


    In the small black courtyard, among the scattered remains of zz250, a black-and-white purebred erha cub lies on the ground, spits out his tongue and smokes. It looks as if it is ripe.


    Um... It''s still the cooked one


    "Brother Jiong, don''t cry..."


    Beside Jiang Lin, an iron and steel Jialulu stretched out his claw and patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. He looked very indifferent and blamed himself


    "No! I cry! "


    Kneeling on the ground, Jiang linmeng patted the floor, heartbroken and torn


    "Dog son, the master is really sorry for you. It''s not easy to survive Donglin city with me and come to the sun moon sect. How do you... Blame the master... Blame the master. I forgot you. It''s all the master''s fault..."


    "No! Brother Jiong, it''s all my fault. If I don''t give zz250 sauna, the pinched dog won''t die. It''s all my fault... "


    Iron and steel Jialulu wiped his tears (oil) hard, and his voice and color were moving.


    Just now, when Jiang Lin realized that his dog was still in the storage box of zz250, Jiang Lin hurried to Xiaohei''s yard.


    "How''s it going? Do you understand? "


    In Xiaohei''s front yard, Jiang Lin sits in front of Xiaohei (steel Jialulu).


    Xiao Hei has been looking at this "AWM design" for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Hei''s silence, Jiang Lin is a little flustered.


    The technical requirements of sniper gun are very high. Isn''t it too difficult for Xiaohei to know what to do?


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Xiao Hei took a breath and finally shouted Jiang Lin''s surname right.


    "I have never heard of or seen this weapon before!"


    Jiang Lin''s heart clicked: "is it difficult?"


    Xiaohei nodded: "well, yo!"


    "Very difficult?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult!"


    "Alas... Well, forget it... I''ll find someone else."


    With that, Jiang Lin will put away the drawings.

 Chapter 798

    Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing were talking in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard next door, ginger fish mud and green bamboo paced back and forth.


    Sitting in the chair, tao yao looked at the two beautiful shadows in front of him, and his eyes were dazzled.


    In fact, it''s not just Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud. Tao yao is also very worried when he knows Leng Bingqing''s current situation.


    Although Jiang Lin is a scum man, this does not hinder the fact that sister Leng is a good girl!


    Tao yao is actually very tangled in his heart now.


    She doesn''t want Leng Mei to be poisoned by Jiang Lin''s scum man, nor does she want Leng Mei to be sad because of that scum man, shake her sword heart, and even endanger her life.


    "Is there no good man in the world? Why do they all like a Jiang Zha man? Are all the good men in the world dead? "


    Tangled and thinking fruitless, tao yao can only look up at the sky to express his depressed mood.


    When tao yao just finished feeling, the sound of opening the door of the next yard came faintly, followed by the sound of heavy and light footsteps approaching.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing walked into the courtyard together.


    Jiang Lin looks a little relaxed, while Leng Bingqing is still cute, and her clean eyes are still so popular without any impurities.


    "Bingqin has seen Mrs. Green Bamboo and senior Jiang."


    Leng Bingqing, who already knew the identity of ginger fish mud and green bamboo, gave a younger generation gift.


    Leng Bingqing has only seen the name of ginger fish mud in the stunning list.


    However, the name of Lady Qingzhu is not only an excellent list, but also almost all the monks in the world. Who hasn''t heard of Lady Qingzhu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just why do you feel familiar with this name?


    Another is that a female monkey of shuilian cave sect successfully transformed into a big or small stick, which is said to be left by the fighting Saint Buddha who has entered the Buddhism.


    Wait... It seems that there are too many elements, no! More wrong! Why does this female monkey demon look a little familiar? Did you invite her to eat bananas?


    In short, because the vicinity of the gate of the Wutong state, the door is big, no matter whether it is a small door or what a large number of doors.


    After all, zongmen martial arts competition is not a small matter. It is about face, and it will also have a great effort for zongmen enrollment in the future.


    Jiang Lin also remembered these people silently, especially those zongmen who proposed marriage to elder martial sister.


    If you dare to marry my elder martial sister, I''ll blow you both up!


    Most of Wutong''s news is so. The Wutong state daily will also report some other continents.


    However, it''s too far away from me and I don''t care too much.


    But when Jiang Lin saw [a handsome man against the golden arhat array in Jinzhong Temple], Jiang Lin was stunned.


    This "handsome man" with a small mouth is very lost and can''t fight


    Isn''t Chen married!?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jiang, zongmen Dabi followed me to the Confucian school palace. No, there are many literary girls there..."


    Facing the direction of Jiang Linfei''s departure, Kong Ba shouted.


    "I''m going!"


    In the distant sky, Jiang Lin''s faint answer came.


    "Sure enough, brother Jiang is reliable."


    Kong Ba Ba, who got the answer, sat back in his chair, cocked his feet, knocked melon seeds and turned over the new picture album of his colleagues brought by Jiang Lin.


    The more he looked, the more Kong Ba felt that Jiang Lin should not be a sword repair, but should be invested in the painter''s door.


    At that time, like the painter Ma Liang''s painting saint, waving ink will come true. How exciting it is


    "Mr. Kong, Mr. Kong."


    While Kong Baba was enjoying the album, a woman walked into the yard. Kong Baba quickly closed the script, stuffed it into his arms, stood up and bowed:


    "Mrs. Zhao."


    "Didn''t Mr. Kong say he wanted to have a cat earlier? The female cat in my family was born yesterday. I picked one to come over and see how it works, sir. "


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome, madam. I''m just saying it casually, but thank you, madam."


    In Mrs. Qian''s arms, there is a baby cat whose eyes are not yet open. The color is dark and skillfully shrinks into a ball.


    "Is it too dark? How about another one? "


    "No."


    Looking at the little black cat, Kong Ba pinched its little ears and said with a smile:


    "Black... Very good..."


    Anyway, listen to Xiao Hei''s accent, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a stingy man. If you''re a sister, will you mix with yourself?


    "Brother Jiong, I''m really sorry."


    "No, no, no, Xiao Hei, you don''t have to blame yourself. Just be fine."


    In Xiaohei''s front yard, Jiang Lin had a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with brother Xue, brother Jiong?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Jiang Lin put down his tea cup and looked at Xiao Hei solemnly.


    "Since Donglin City, I know my weakness. To protect myself and the people I love, I need to have enough strength! Only the strong deserve beauty! "


    "... brother Jiong, why are you looking for me? I''m not good at it."


    "Well, that''s not true. The realm is certainly important! But who says strength is only realm? "


    "What does brother Jiong mean?"


    Jiang Linxie smiled, took out a drawing from his arms and showed it in front of Xiao Hei.


    When Xiao Hei of the mechanical house saw the drawing, his eyes lit up at once. Then it was like seeing a beauty taking a bath. His claws were pressed on the drawing, and the whole steel Jialulu was trembling.


    "Jiong... Brother Jiong... This... This is..."


    Jiang Lin took a sip of tea and said slowly:


    "I call it


    AWM


    Sniper gun. "


    "No..." Ginger fish mud''s pretty face was slightly red, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the small thatched cottage where Jiang Lin lived.


    With just one look in his eyes, Fang Ruo knows what his religious leader is thinking.


    When Jiang Lin came back this time, she specially bought a boundary Dharma bead from herself.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Jiang Lin who returned to Shuangzhu peak. In order to prevent strange flowers and plants, he specially arranged a border on the side of the house when he slept.


    Although the boundary bead is simple, the fish mud can be cracked naturally, but the problem is that the boundary bead focuses on reminding. As long as it is broken or not, even a mosquito will wake up Jiang Lin.


    As a result, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that there were no strange flowers and plants, but prevented his master.


    "Fish mud, it''s actually very simple. How about your sister teach you a move?"


    "Little if you?"


    Ginger fish mud looked at Fang Ruo with a smile.


    This person who has been single since he was born and has been single for hundreds of years should give himself advice?


    "Hey, fish mud, your eyes offend me. Don''t listen. I''ll go."


    If Fang stands up, he will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ginger fish mud pulled Fang ruo''s small hand, his eyes were light and low, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    The woman with very queen temperament is like a shy little girl at once. The lovely contrast makes Fang Ruo want to bite it.


    "You... You talk first..."


    "Well..."


    Fang Ruo leaned down and whispered in the woman''s ear.


    Gradually, the woman''s eyes twinkled, but her pretty face turned red.

 Chapter 799

    (understand. Get. All. Understand. Ha, take. Next. For. In case...)... Dao¡£¡£¡£ B... Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong. Updated at 6 a.m., Ling. Chen. 6 a.m. updated. Ha, good night.)


    Since Jiang Lin said "I want it all" that day, Tao Yaobai ran away after Jiang Lin looked at it


    After that, tao yao never asked Jiang Lin about "how to deal with sister Leng''s sword heart and emotion".


    Instead, when tao yao looked at Jiang Lin, the meaning of "smelly slag man" in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Even when tao yao accidentally meets Jiang Lin, he has to wash his hands several times for fear that he will be "defiled" by the slag man


    Jiang Lin is not convinced.


    Master Lu Xun once said.


    "To make everyone happy, Shura field is the only way, and slag man is the only positive solution."


    Am I a scum man?


    no I''m fighting for everyone''s happiness!


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t tell tao yao this sentence.


    This is not for fear of being despised by tao yao, but Jiang Lin feels that heroes are always nameless.


    But after explaining it to cold girl that day,


    Jiang Lin found that he suddenly seemed to be alone


    These days, Shifu and Qingjun often take Bingqing shopping.


    Three of the top ten in the world color list appeared together, holding hands, as if they had become the most beautiful scenery of the reed fairy boat.


    But no one dared to be presumptuous, not even to chat up.


    It wasn''t Jiang Qingshang or lady Qingzhu who let out her spiritual power in the five realms to frighten those curfews.


    But Mrs. Reed has made temporary rules.


    It means that whoever dares to disturb the cleanliness of the three guests is openly challenging the facade of the reed fairy boat!


    It''s almost penglaizhou. No one wants to be thrown into the sea to feed fish. Naturally, everyone can only look at it from a distance.


    (F below). D. Regular, regular, internal, Rong, Ling, morning, 6:00, brush, new, only a lot of words, No. need. Repeat, reply, order, read, good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This is really not a black shop." in the inn, Jiang Lin sat on a wooden stool. In front of him were the inner disciples of the ethereal sect.


    Looking at the uniforms of these inner disciples, it seems that they are the people of the ethereal Dafeng hall, who collect intelligence and are also the public relations team. It is even said that the Dafeng hall is also responsible for arresting people for interrogation.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t panic at all.


    I''m kidding. Now that they have taken themselves away, doesn''t it mean that Mo Li really has something to do with himself?


    Since the other party came in full view, he wanted to explain to others that "everything is just a rumor. Miss Moli is absolutely innocent!"


    Indeed, that''s what the ethereal sect means.


    Otherwise, wait until the night is dark and the wind is high, lure yourself to a place, and then a set of sacks and a dozen sticks. Isn''t it fragrant


    This is to tell Jiang Lin:


    "We know you didn''t do it, but you have to cooperate with us to clear up the misunderstanding, which is good for both of us..."


    Although they didn''t directly explain it or even send a letter from Xinhu, they believe that they will help 250 people in the name of flower pickers. Their EQ will never be low. They must understand their actions.


    Jiang Lin did understand and wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with them. Otherwise, he might go out and die


    Therefore, Jiang Lin and others have not imposed any isolation array at all. If there is no accident, many people are now listening.


    "Jiang yinthief! I asked you! Why did you ruin my innocence? "


    Before Jiang Lin could speak, a man asked. His tone sounded very unfriendly. There was even a feeling that I would die if there were not so many people.


    As the two largest activities before the zongmen martial arts competition, the Lantern Festival and the auction of the city are of extraordinary significance.


    First of all, every auction in the city of ethereal will be held on a mountain with a capacity of 10000 people.


    Not to mention the proceeds of the auction, just buying tickets can fill the bowl.


    The ticket price of an auction is 40 inferior spirit stones. The ticket price is not too high. Even for monks, it can be said that anyone can afford it.


    However, Kongling sect has a partnership with some "official scalpers", and the real ticket price will always rise, even to 80 inferior spirit stones.


    But even if it''s much more expensive, you still have to buy it. After all, it''s OK to have a look.


    You know, konglingzong auction house will take out the auction items at the bottom of the box for a year before the zongmen competition.


    If you can''t afford pork, you can also see how pigs run.


    What''s more, why is Wutong''s auction house the largest auction house in Wutong island?


    Very simply, in addition to strength guarantee, the most important thing is reputation and fame.


    Why do the friars of the ethereal sect at most have a sense of superiority, but few people make trouble without reason.


    For example, Jiang Lin broke into the ethereal sect this time.


    If it is an ordinary mountain, it is estimated that the whole army will attack. No matter March 21, when the black wind is high on any night, it is estimated that it will come in and beat it with a stick and sink the river.


    "Xiao Li... Have you met any strange people these two days?"


    Looking at his granddaughter, the father of the ethereal sect asked.


    When her grandfather asked, the girl was also slightly stunned, and his figure could not help but emerge in her mind.


    Although the girl''s mind is simple, Mo Li also knows who grandpa refers to.


    And childe Jiang is a flower picker. Even if he says childe Jiang didn''t treat himself well, grandpa won''t believe it.


    So I can only deny it. I must not say it, otherwise it will bring great trouble to childe Jiang.


    "No Grandpa, I''m alone these days."


    "Well."


    For his granddaughter, the old man was also relieved.


    "Is there anything strange? For example, did you lose anything? "


    "Object..."


    Just a mention, the girl recalled her lost belly pocket.


    Later, the girl naturally didn''t believe that the squirrel took it... It must be on him


    In an instant, crimson would have climbed up the girl''s cheek if she hadn''t quickly suppressed her accelerated blood with spiritual power.


    "No, why did grandpa ask? Is it because grandpa told Moli to be careful of the flower picker last time? "


    "Well, that''s really the reason. There are some rumors at the foot of the mountain. The flower picker..."


    "Rumors? What rumors? "


    "Nothing... Nothing. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a disgusting means of some curfew people." The ancestor of the Kongling sect waved his hand, "since Li Li is all right, grandpa is relieved."


    "By the way, Li Li, do you care about the writers and writers of the cultural society?"

 Chapter 800

    Wanli city is not so much a city as a state among continents.


    It has 1/4 large Wutong states.


    Wanli city has private schools, restaurants and ordinary people. It can be said that it is no different from an ordinary town except for the exaggerated area.


    But in Wanli City, a person you accidentally bump into in the street is likely to be a big Sword Fairy in the five realms.


    People squatting at the door of the tavern drinking and eating meat are also likely to be Qi practitioners in the upper five realms.


    Even those who break big stones in the street may be Wufu in qibajing.


    If a monk asks you for alms, the monk is likely to be an eminent monk who has come to Wanli city to experience.


    to make a long story short.


    In Wanli City, the most worthless are Wufu and friars.


    The most valuable thing is life.


    When everyone stepped into Wanli City, they all knew the admonition from their elders before they left.


    At this moment, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t matter.


    Who can leave Wanli city alive is the real winner.


    Stopped at the ferry, Jiang Lin and his party got off the boat. Leng Bingqing stood in front of Jiang Lin, lowered her head, pinched her skirt with her fingers, and didn''t give up in her eyes.


    When the other monks got off the ship, they dared not say anything except envy, jealousy and hatred. They had to leave the ferry sadly and go to the reception point of their own family door.


    However, they heard that there are many beautiful girls in Wanli City, and they beat them to death every day. In order not to leave regret, many women talk about a Taoist companion. Isn''t it more fragrant than a cold fairy that can''t be touched?


    Of course, they also know that this is self consolation.


    But they are sure that the news that Leng Bingqing and Leng Xianzi were soaked by a mountain repair will be spread all over the city¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The other party also knows that I can''t enter the back mountain Dharma array. If you catch me or it''s bad for me, it shows that you are guilty. Even if there is nothing, it will come true. That''s why the other party came to argue with me.


    Although in other people''s opinion, I agree with them, the truth is true. I really can''t enter the Houshan Dharma array, and I can''t publicize things like this in a short night.


    Just make it clear, and the rumor will go on. "


    But


    Jiang Lin sighed. He always felt that things were really getting more and more troublesome.


    It was really not done by himself, nor did the ethereal sect, which means that someone really stared at himself or Mo Li.


    At least, I''m in the game now.


    and......


    Thinking of the man headed by the Da Feng hall just now, Jiang Lin always felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t know where it was?


    Besides, even if it''s the order of the elder of the ethereal sect, why give yourself tickets to the auction? Isn''t the spirit stone direct enough?


    "Is there a problem with this auction?"


    "Well, brother Jiang, don''t think so much. Whether he has a problem or not, since the ethereal sect hasn''t bothered us, it''s OK. If there''s a problem, there''s a problem! We are villains! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, have you forgotten what festival is in the ethereal city four days later?"


    "Festivals? What festival? "


    "Lantern Festival!"


    ......


    "Your Highness..."


    A man kneels on one knee in the courtyard of a small village under the konglingzong mountains.


    Take a closer look, it is the person who went to find Jiang temporary in Dafeng hall today.


    "How''s it going? Has everything been done? "


    "Grandpa..."


    "Li Li..."


    Seeing her grandfather, the girl was very happy. Although her grandfather always wanted to get married, the girl also knew that it was all for the continuation of the ethereal sect.


    If not, Moli believed that Grandpa would not be so anxious to marry himself out.


    Moreover, after her mother left, she had never seen her father. Grandpa was the only relative of the girl in the world.


    Grandpa touched Moli''s head. The old man who hadn''t seen his granddaughter for a year felt some emotion.


    In just one year, Moli grew so high that it became more and more graceful.


    And I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that Mo Li looks good.


    "Why did grandpa come today?"


    Looking up at Grandpa, Mo Li wondered that grandpa came on his birthday in the past.


    "Well..."


    The old man took his granddaughter''s hand and sat on the stool. He looked a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is there anything grandpa wants to say to Mo Li?"


    Seeing Grandpa''s desire to talk and stop, the girl asked.


    "Li Li..." the old man scratched the back of his head. "Grandpa wants to ask you something."


    "Grandpa, please."


    "Well... Li Li... Have you seen any strange people these two days?"


    The girl subconsciously held her left wrist with her right hand, as if the touch of her thick palm was still on her pulse.


    "Most of all, the world can''t keep it. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees..."


    Light low eyes, the girl slowly read out, the ink colored glass eyes are a complex look that the girl has never had.


    "Can you still meet?"


    The girl asked herself softly.


    Soon, the girl shook her head and answered herself softly.


    "How can we meet again? Why should we meet again? "


    Get rid of her complex thoughts, the girl Qian patted her face, gently breathed out a breath of incense, picked up the chessboard and went to the room.


    But when the girl stepped onto the main building, a voice came out in the yard:


    "Can''t we meet again? Is there no need to see you again? "


    The girl was surprised and her spirit worked.


    Even if the girl was ill, the chess pieces in her hand had been thrown out at the moment of turning back.


    Like a string of stars.


    The black-and-white chessmen are suspended in the air and connected by spiritual power. An array has been arranged between them.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the ginseng root in the yard, Mo Li raised his mind. In his left hand, he already held the portrait given by grandpa. As long as one thought, the portrait will be destroyed, and a wisp of Yuanshen of Grandpa will come out!


    "Please don''t be nervous, Miss Moli."


    That ginseng owes a gift like a woman. It''s just premature


    "I took a mouthful of dark red blood that was still silted up.


    Mo Li held his heart tightly. This was the first time. The girl felt that her body was so relaxed for the first time.


    "Just read it through once, you can master the basic mental skills. At the same time, when you enter the later stage of Longmen, Moli''s cultivation talent is really amazing. It can be regarded as inheriting my aunt''s blood."


    "Why do you do this!"


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Mo Li couldn''t figure out what the woman was doing in front of him.


    I just clearly refused her, but why did she teach her mind method?


    "Because you are my sister, my only cousin..."


    To help Miss Moli realize her wish. "

 Chapter 801

    (I know everything. Here''s how to prevent... Dao ©h B... The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. ha... You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. good night ha ~ ~)


    Walking on the street of Wanli City, the monks from longmingzhou have been met by the elders of zongmen one after another. The scene was once a little lively.


    According to the rules of Wanli City, a reception wine should be put on that day.


    For this Jiefeng wine, the monks of wanlicheng who come and go are also happy to have a meal. As long as the location is enough, there is basically no problem.


    However, in an alley, it was clear that a new disciple came to Wanli City, but it was somewhat deserted, and even firecrackers were not set off.


    Under the leadership of a beautiful girl, yuxinzong and his party came to the house they bought in Wanli city.


    "Martial nephew Leng, I''m tired from the journey."


    The elder of yuxinzong, who had been waiting for a long time, saluted with a sword.


    "Uncle Qin."


    Leng Bingqing returned the gift, and the other disciples of yuxinzong also returned the gift.


    Elder yuxinzong, whose full name is Qin Fang, looked at the proud younger generation of the sect and said with a smile:


    "Martial nephew Leng, the patriarch said that this courtyard should be used by martial nephew alone, and I should be in charge of the rest of the disciples of yuxinzong. I won''t disturb martial nephew Leng''s experience in Wanli city."


    "Yes, please bother uncle Qin." Leng Bingqing expressed his thanks.


    All these things are agreed. Leng Bingqing came to Wanli city to experience alone. He just brought his fellow martial brothers and sisters along the way. After bringing them, Qin Fang was responsible for them.


    Leng Bingqing''s main task is to understand the sword, sharpen the heart of the sword and improve the meaning of the sword. He doesn''t need to be disturbed by these trivial things.


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6:00 a.m. if it is not displayed, please remember to refresh it. Just refresh it. Good night ~ ~)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin takes Jiu Yi and Mo Li to the debate Hall of Longming Academy. Everyone is quiet. Both men and women are attracted by the two beautiful women behind Jiang Lin.


    Just looking at one of them wearing a bun, it is obvious that she is already married. Even if she is more beautiful, they obviously don''t dare to see more. After all, she is already a wife.


    But the eyes always move past involuntarily! Damn it!


    Many scholars even noticed that Jiuyi''s bun came out of the cabinet, and their hearts were filled with sadness. This is the loss of the most beautiful pearl in the world owned by others.


    Fortunately, however, around this beautiful woman, the girl''s beauty is also very good.


    Mo Li''s dress hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet, and her beauty is equally outstanding. The spirit of a girl''s book is also attractive to these scholars!


    This is a special attack on a certain group. For example, Jiuyi''s flattery is the consensus of the world. Jiuyi is the first in the voting, and Jiuyi is sure to win the first in the voting.


    However, if you only vote among Confucian scholars, it is not necessarily. The gentle ink like water and elegant book must be more than, or even slightly better.


    These scholars speculated that the girl must be the man''s sister or family.


    Anyway, it must not be a relationship between men and women. Otherwise, if you have such a beautiful wife, you should have another one! This man still let people live!


    For a time, many books went to exchange greetings.


    Although I don''t know them, they are not abrupt.


    Of course, when greeting, it''s true that you want to be familiar in front of Mo Li.


    Faced with the approachment of one scholar after another, Jiang Lin naturally knows their intention from their eyes to Mo Li from time to time.


    Just reading, Jiang Lin found that his palm began to be teased.


    And itchy.


    Squinting, Jiang Lin noticed that Mo Li was quietly playing with his palm.


    Those small and beautiful Qian hands fiddle with their fingers from time to time, gently pinch the back of Jiang Lin''s hand from time to time, and then from time to time compare their white, tender and smooth hands with Jiang Lin''s palm, hoping to see how big Jiang Lin''s hand is.


    The girl''s jade eyes twinkled with happy and bright light, like an innocent little girl who found a plush doll.


    It''s all right.


    Playing, perhaps until the rise, Moli began to tickle in the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand


    Jiang Lin suddenly couldn''t help it. He broke free from the girl''s "magic claw", and the palm subconsciously rubbed her thigh, just like a black bear feeling that his back was itchy, and then he kept rubbing on the tree.


    It was only when Jiang Lin reacted that Jiang Lin took it back bitterly. The girl had pressed her thighs, lowered her small head, and her blood red face was very cute.


    "That, Mo Li, actually I......"


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "Huh?"


    "If it''s a childe, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Mo Li, I didn''t hear what you said..."


    "Well..."


    How could Moli have the courage to say such words a second time.


    But Jiang Lin, a straight man of steel, asked, which made Mo Li ashamed.


    "Young master! Bad guy! "


    Raising her head, the girl who was too ashamed to do so raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    Jiang Lin was so worried that he almost wanted Mo Li to scold again.


    "Husband, Mo Li''s sister is about to start."


    On one side, Jiu Yi smiled and pinched Jiang Lin''s waist to extricate her sister from Mo Li.


    This is Jiang Lincai sitting upright, giving up questioning and preparing for the debate of Long Ming.


    A little relaxed Mo Li threw a grateful line of sight towards Jiu Yi. Jiu Yi bent her eyes and smiled calmly and generously, even with consideration.


    It is said that Mo Li''s sister is Lin Qingwan''s sister. Now, at least half of them are plotting.


    At that time, if Lin Qingwan wants to earn money with himself, it will be difficult for Mo Li''s sister to stand in line at least.


    In the small list in Jiuyi''s heart, gently tick the word "Mo Li".


    It was a big victory.


    The soft spring day is scattered into the small plain surrounded by mountains, and clouds float in the blue sky, which gives a bit of leisure.


    But on this side of the river, there are women with worldly appearance on both sides.


    However, the time is too short. The identity of Jiang Lin and others has not been spread. Some people are curious. They are just curious about who the young scholar sitting in the middle is sacred. He can be invited to the debate of Long Ming. The most speechless thing is that he still has two wives.


    Is this boy a crazy Confucian?


    After all, although Jiang Lin is a dog and a scum man, this guy''s skin bag is really good!


    And with many respected scholars, plus his feather fan Lun scarf, there is really a sense of unruly talent of Confucianism


    Unfortunately, he married, and these Dynasty princesses can''t be small. Otherwise, these Dynasty princesses really have to fight.


    Five minutes later, an old man came to the plain with a crutch. When he saw an old man, all Confucian scholars, young or young, stood up and bowed, and the woman bowed.


    Jiang Lin is naturally not special. For the dean of Longming academy, who is thousands of years older than himself, whether he adheres to Confucianism and Taoism or is very wrong, he is qualified to receive this gift.


    Law. "

 Chapter 802

    "You girl..."


    The old man smiled.


    "Why are you worried about me? You just dislike me for walking too slowly and delaying your trip."


    "Ah... No, Grandpa..." the girl''s eyes turned and turned, "I''m just afraid you''re in bad health and too tired..."


    "You girl." The old man laughed and scolded. He picked up the gourd around his waist and wanted to drink, but he was robbed by the girl at once.


    "Grandpa, you can''t drink any more. The master said that drinking too much is bad for your health. Drink a little to cheer up and drink a lot to hurt your body..."


    "Just one bite, qin''er, really one bite." Looking at the wine pot in the girl''s hand, the old man greedily said.


    "No!" The girl put away the wine pot and don''t go over her head.


    "Really one bite! I won''t drink it next time! "


    "No!" The girl tooted her mouth, "my master is always sure next time, but every time he is'' sure next time ''."


    "Hahaha... So, little girl, you should have a long mind. Don''t be cheated by bad people."


    "Hum, master, he''s not a bad man."


    The girl groaned, her small face showed a look of nostalgia, a small hand gently pinched the skirt and whispered.


    "And... Shifu, if he... If he deceives qin''er... Qin''er is willing to..."


    "Tut tut......"


    The old man quickly rubbed his teeth. Now the young man is really different from before. He always wants to call the master''s attention


    And the girl''s master also had his master''s idea.


    Good guy, can''t this come down in one continuous line?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    People: "


    "Young master Jiang, please hurry in."


    Han Zhe is very helpless. He is afraid that if he goes on like this, the wind review of Longming academy will be killed. At that time, a report will come tomorrow


    "Surprise! Longming academy even invited flower pickers to argue and did such a thing! "


    That''s really the wind review destroyed!


    "Wait, old Han, don''t pull me. I want to explain clearly. Who says I''m a flower picker, I..."


    Jiang Lin was pulled away. As a Confucian sage, Han zhe wanted to dig a hole and bury him!


    Bai Jiuyi naturally walked behind Jiang Lin holding Mo Li''s hand generously, but Mo Li''s face was red and there was some small loss on his little face


    Why don''t you have yourself in the woman''s rumors


    "Don''t worry..."


    Bai Jiuyi gently touches the tip of her sister''s hair. The clever and innocent appearance of Mo Li has made Bai Jiuyi completely put down his vigilance.


    On the contrary, as a "sister" to live together in the future, Bai Jiuyi shows a kind of family love.


    "The childe will spoil his sister sooner or later. However, Mo Li''s sister has to work harder."


    "Sister Jiuyi..." Mo Lijiao said angrily, her cheeks red like strawberries in the early morning.


    "Do you need your sister to teach you?"


    "Sister..... Mo left and ignored sister Jiuyi......"


    The two girls who are already familiar and can play some small temper tease each other. Moli gently breaks free from Jiuyi''s arm and walks forward with her skirt.


    Just after walking for a while, Moli slowed down again. When Jiuyi kept up, Moli stretched out his small hand and gently shook Jiuyi''s delicate hand.


    "Sister... Does sister really have a way..."


    The debate of Longming was held on a small plain large enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    The small plain is surrounded by mountains, leaving only a line of sky. Through this line of sky, you can come in.


    At the beginning, he was very narrow and knew people. After dozens of steps, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Unfortunately, there are no chickens and dogs. Otherwise, it really looks like a paradise.


    However, the environment of the little plain is also good. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Is surrounded by heavy mountains, there is no wind.


    It''s not the Confucian scholars who are responsible for the reception. After all, thank the Confucian scholars for doing this


    But the little girls who attracted everyone were princesses of the mortal Empire, which was a great deal of treatment.


    Where does the etiquette lady act as an imperial Princess


    I just don''t know why. Since Jiu Yi and Mo Li talked quietly just now, there seems to be something wrong with Mo Li''s state. His white and tender face is red, and his black jade like pupils are also a little free. He always feels absent-minded.


    But how can this work?


    Moli is the protagonist today. It doesn''t matter to him, because after all, he doesn''t participate in the debate, but Moli is in a bad state, which is a little bad.


    Is Mo Li too nervous?


    "It''s okay." Jiang Lin patted Mo Li''s little hand, "don''t be nervous. Just treat them as short white gourd."


    "Ah... Oh... Um..."


    Feeling the temperature of Jiang Lin''s wide palm, the girl returned to her senses. Although she didn''t hear what he was saying clearly, Mo Li still answered softly.


    The soft spring day is scattered into the small plain surrounded by mountains, and clouds float in the blue sky, which gives a bit of leisure.


    The time has come, and basically all the Confucian scholars have been seated. When you look at the whole small plain, they are basically an old man with one or two young students, all male.


    But on this side of the river, there are women with worldly appearance on both sides.


    With the beauty of Jiuyi and Moli, even if they throw Moli and Jiuyi into their daughter''s country, they are the most beautiful existence in the country.


    Not to mention now, on the plains with thousands of people, in addition to serving the Dynasty Princess on one side, there are only Jiuyi and Moli, which are inconspicuous and conspicuous


    However, the time is too short. The identity of Jiang Lin and others has not been spread. Some people are curious. They are just curious about who the young scholar sitting in the middle is sacred. He can be invited to the debate of Long Ming. The most speechless thing is that he still has two wives.


    Is this boy a crazy Confucian?


    On the contrary, the princesses of the dynasty also looked at Jiang Lin frequently, in contrast to the envy, jealousy and hatred of the young Confucian scholars towards Jiang Lin and the old people''s eyes on Jiang Lin, a young Confucian descendant.


    In the eyes of these princesses who serve one side, whenever they look at Jiang Lin, they will show a lost look.


    After all, although Jiang Lin is a dog and a scum man, this guy''s skin bag is really good!


    And with many respected scholars, plus his feather fan Lun scarf, there is really a sense of unruly talent of Confucianism


    Unfortunately, he married, and these Dynasty princesses can''t be small. Otherwise, these Dynasty princesses really have to fight.


    Five minutes later, an old man came to the plain with a crutch. When he saw an old man, all Confucian scholars, young or young, stood up and bowed, and the woman bowed.


    Jiang Lin is naturally not special. For the dean of Longming academy, who is thousands of years older than himself, whether he adheres to Confucianism and Taoism or is very wrong, he is qualified to receive this gift.


    However, at Jiang Lin''s side, Mo Li bowed, while Jiu Yi bowed (if her husband didn''t respect the old man, Jiu Yi didn''t even want to bow.)

 Chapter 803

    (we all know the old rules. Here''s the defense.).. Dao¡£¡£ B. . normal content updated at 6 a.m., updated at 6 a.m., ha, good night ~ ~)


    After half an hour''s rest, the "grandparents" set out again. The old man rode a big dog and sang a song:


    "Keep your mind ~ ~ ~ the sword is not a sword ~ ~ ~ eight wastelands and nine pictures fall into the heart of the pill ~ ~ ~ the sword Qi is free ~ ~"


    Leng Bingqing can hear grandpa''s folk songs every day. There are three songs in total. Each capital can sing a incense stick three times a day


    Over time, even if murongqin didn''t have to remember, murongqin thought he could sing.


    Even gradually, even if the grandpa didn''t sing sometimes, the magic folk song would still ring in the girl''s mind.


    It''s like you''re listening to a little apple on the street. Even if you don''t hear it, the melody is in your mind, and you even hum subconsciously.


    On this day, the old man said that there were less than five days to go from Haoran to the world. The girl was especially happy and sang with the old man.


    The crisp voice of "granddaughter" and the thick voice of "Grandpa" sing together, singing melodiously and slowly in the valley.


    At the moment, if the old man and the young girl are not like a pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    I''m afraid there are no more grandparents and grandchildren like these grandparents and grandchildren that day.


    "Ah, qin''er, wait a minute."


    The old man riding the big dog patted the dog''s head under the seat. Erha gave a "ow ~ ~ ~" and stopped slowly.


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa? Grandpa, you don''t want to provoke any monsters again? " The girl said warily.


    In short, when Grandpa suddenly stopped, murongqin knew that there must be nothing good


    (F below). D¡£¡£¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. with only a few more words. There is no need to subscribe repeatedly. If the normal content is not displayed, remember to refresh the chapter. Good night ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop it!"


    "You return my younger martial sister''s innocence!"


    "Jiang yinthief, I''ll die here today!"


    "Handsome boy! Stop, just be a partner with me and you''ll be fine. "


    "Adulterous thief! Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the ethereal sect? "


    "Handsome boy, come with me and keep you worry free!"


    Halfway up the main peak of the ethereal sect, one is running and one is chasing


    Many spells burst out in the mountains and forests. The sound of explosion was constant and the dust was flying.


    Jiang Lin didn''t fly in the sky.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    You can hide a little in the jungle. If you fly in the sky and send one spell to one person, who can stand it


    But what makes Jiang Lin strange is that at the beginning, it was OK and there was little movement, but gradually there were more and more people, and the movement was getting bigger and bigger. But why haven''t you seen the people in Yuanying territory?


    Kong Ling sect has heard that there are ten elders of our sect, four of whom are Yupu realm. In addition, the leader of Kong Ling sect is immortal realm, that is to say, there are five great powers of Shangwu realm.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t take action in the upper five realms. After all, you''re only in Longmen realm. You have to take action against yourself. Doesn''t it seem that you don''t have a B grid.


    But I didn''t expect that even the elders or disciples of Yuanying territory didn''t do it.


    I think these disciples in the cave can be caught without a hand.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel a small blow to his self-esteem


    "Disciples of Yuanying territory, who is willing to ask the guests for advice?"


    It is already the echo of the words of the father of the ethereal sect in the immortal realm in the hearts of the legitimate disciples of Zhufeng.


    "I''d like to entertain guests!"


    A man washing his sword in the main peak held his sword to the sound and then soared up to find the flower picker.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was still being chased, and many explosions sounded around him.


    What sound wave attack, sword light, and a group of black giant snakes. In short, the friars of the ethereal sect have a variety of attack methods.


    Although it is said that the ethereal sect has no strict division of monks.


    There are hundreds of schools of thought, but unexpectedly, even martial arts cultivation.


    I saw the cultivation of martial arts in the four regions fall from the sky.


    The palm technique of this move falling from the sky makes Jiang Lin doubt whether this brother is the descendant of the Tathagata God''s palm.


    But not


    Jiang Lin, who is already a Wufu in the second territory, uses Wufu''s true Qi and is tough.


    The two palms were aligned together, and a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters appeared with Jianglin as the center.


    To the surprise of this martial artist, the man in front of him is also a martial artist!


    "System! I * * * * "


    "Ding... It is detected that the host has not made a selection within three seconds, and the system will select the host immediately."


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for extracting option 3. Please complete the task as soon as possible, otherwise the host will fall into hosting mode..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although the tears in Jiang Lin''s heart are constantly left... Although Jiang Lin wants to curse... No... it''s the curse system


    However, Jiang Lin knows that he has no choice now


    Slowly raise your eyes, in Jiang Lin''s heart is the determination to die


    Even Jiang Lin felt that it would be extremely difficult after the Wuzhou martial arts competition.


    Although the spirit can not make it impossible to join the Wutong state, it is sure that it will be worn by the empty spirit.


    Maybe it''s just the preliminaries, and the first thing for the konglingzong team is to rub themselves on the ground


    however!


    Since you can''t hide, you have to scold yourself! Scold! Curse out charm!


    "Is this the so-called ethereal sect? The first large block of Indus? "


    Jiang Lin''s words slowly spread out, and there was pure contempt in his tone, even a little ridicule and glancing around.


    One hand and one sword came immediately,


    Jiang linjian turned into a long dragon, and an ice dragon rushed straight at the huge Dharma palm.


    At the same time, before the Dharma palm fell, Jiang Lin held the first snow and was hard with the greenway light.


    The two long swords kept touching each other. The flowers of the swords were dazzled. The strong sword Qi was compressed and violently opened by the two. The sharp sword Qi made no difference in the attack. Even if the disciples present resisted the sword Qi, their clothes were cut.


    From time to time, there were screams of nuns covering their clothes, and many male monks wiped their hot noses.


    Good scenery on the mountain


    The Taoist palm pressed down inch by inch, and Jiang Lin was still fighting with the green light with a sword.


    The man''s sword Qi is not very strong, but he is unique in sword moves. Jiang Lin tried to sneak into his chrysanthemum with the help of sword Qi several times, but he dissolved them one by one.


    Even when Jiang Lin cut a sword gas at him, he changed the track of the sword gas with a backhand. The sword gas cut a huge stone dozens of meters high from the mountain not far away.


    Another sword collided with each other, and the two flew away.


    The ice dragon in the air has gradually turned into powder, and the ice crystals are broken and spread in the air. For the man in front of him, Jiang Lin feels it is really difficult.


    Can we only say that he is worthy of being the legitimate disciple of the ethereal sect? Or is yuanyingjing too strong? This is not the same level as those inner disciples.

 Chapter 804

    Chen''s main house in Wanli city.


    In front of an old courtyard, three stunning women have arrived.


    The guard saw the token in the hands of the woman in black dress and the woman in emerald green dress, and hurried in to report.


    From time to time, an old housekeeper with a bent waist came out and took them into the courtyard respectfully.


    There are no precious flowers and plants in the courtyard. They are all plain flowers that are easy to take care of, and more are rockeries.


    These rockeries are carved from Xuanxue stone, also known as Wushen stone, which is the first hard stone in the world and can absorb the true Qi of Wufu.


    The real Qi contained in these rockeries made of Wushen stone is like a pure warrior standing there, killing Yan Ji.


    Take the three stunning women to the guest hall. The old housekeeper also stepped down, and the chambermaids in the house began to serve tea.


    The legs under the maid''s skirt are straight and slender, which fully meets the standard of leg playing years.


    But they all have airports, which makes people feel sorry.


    However, although women are maids, they are all Wufu in the six territories. In any dynasty, it is the existence of Zhenguo generals.


    The maid leaned back. Soon, an old man walked into the hall.


    "Green bamboo master."


    "Jiang Nizi."


    The old man who is over 400 years old gave Mrs. Green bamboo a fist salute, and then greeted the ginger fish mud.


    "Patriarch Chen."


    "Grandpa Chen."


    Green bamboo and Jiang Qingshang are gifts in return.


    This old man is the current leader of the Chen Clan and the strongest martial artist in the world. Even the sword repair in feisheng dare not let the old man close to five meters.


    "Mrs. Green bamboo is still elegant. I''m still old, old man."


    Looking at the green bamboo lady who has not changed for tens of thousands of years, but has become more and more elegant, the head of the Chen family is also a little surprised¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, although it was a sword in Longmen territory, many old people opened their eyes among the various peaks of the ethereal sect.


    Among them, there are Yupu territory, Longmen territory, and even immortal territory old people who are worried about their granddaughter''s sudden desire to recruit a son-in-law, all raised their heads


    Kong Ling Zong Ling Xiu Feng.


    A woman whose face looked 30 years old and whose actual age was thousands of years old opened her eyes and felt the pure, deep and almost sword spirit.


    There was only one person on the mountain, and her mouth smiled, and her voice floated out of the peaks, but only the friars in Yuanying territory and above could hear it.


    "Don''t do anything. I want this young man."


    After a while, another old man''s voice floated in the mountains and forests. Similarly, the monks below Yuanying territory could not hear it.


    "Hahaha, old woman, I heard that this man is a flower picker. Are you lonely?"


    The leader of Lingxiu peak was not angry, but joked and smiled: "you old man, I just like small fresh meat. What''s the matter?"


    "That won''t work." An old man in Huaiyu mountain said, "he despised a female disciple of our school and should let him come to our peak to be punished."


    "Bah! The woman has been tested and is still innocent. You old man is really shameless! In order to rob people, say such words. "


    Kongling sect peacock peak is the main voice channel.


    "If he is so beautiful, he can only come to our peak. Even if he is a flower picker, what if the woman under my door wants him to pick it?"


    "Wutong, all of you, shameless, we are still the first Chinese parasol tree to fight for a doll."


    In the main peak, the LORD spoke.


    "It''s true that the little brother''s sword spirit is very good, but there are many geniuses on the road. There are not a few rising stars. Min Yu has many geniuses. He only sees one sword and doesn''t see much."


    He rubbed the skull that hurt when he was his granddaughter. Now there is another genius sword repair. He is also a flower picker, which makes the leader of the ethereal sect have an ominous premonition.


    Now I just want to hang him up, beat him up and throw him out of the door. Who makes this guy so handsome.


    But now elder martial brother wants people''s lives


    Is it too serious


    Jiang Lin also felt that he seemed to have no choice, so he had to pull out the first snow silently


    In fact, I have a lot of expectations when I fight the sword repair in Yuanying territory.


    Jiang Lin wants to know how much progress he has made after his own practice these days.


    When Jiang Lin held the first snow in his hand and the crystal clear first snow caused the surrounding disciples of the ethereal sect to praise "how beautiful", the system was silent for months


    It''s coming again


    [Ding... It is detected that Suzhu has a duel with a disciple of the ethereal sect, and the task is triggered.]


    [task selection: 1. Please ridicule all the ethereal sect and provoke all of them! And escape into the back mountain Dharma array behind you! 2. Please say "I want you Zong Moli to give me a litter of children" in front of all the disciples of Kong lingzong and escape into the Dharma array behind you! 3. I want it all! Show villain''s charm]


    [choose! Select countdown start... 3... 2...]


    "System I * * * *"


    At that time, the elder martial sister seemed to be going to find her younger martial brother in the ethereal City, and she was washing her sword. Then she heard that it seemed that a thief broke into the ethereal sect without permission.


    I didn''t care much.


    But unexpectedly, a sword burst through the sky.


    This sword is very strong and pure. It even looks like younger martial brother Jiang''s sword.


    But I''m not sure, because I know younger martial brother Jiang''s sword spirit.


    Absolutely not so pure and fierce. On the contrary, younger martial brother Jiang''s sword even has a bit of laziness.


    However, while I was still relishing the strong sword spirit, I saw the elder martial sister take off directly in the direction of the elder martial sister''s courtyard


    Then Qin Xiao and others must stop elder martial sister.


    After all, when people deal with thieves, elder martial sister is in such a hurry. How can you explain if there is any misunderstanding.


    But Qin Xiao is very tangled.


    What if this is really younger martial brother Jiang? After all, the sword Qi is really like younger martial brother Jiang.


    If you are really a younger martial brother, you can''t wait to die. Let alone a elder martial sister, you will follow.


    But how did younger martial brother Jiang break into the ethereal sect again? According to younger martial brother''s cautious character, this shouldn''t be


    When Qin Xiao hesitated and the elder martial sister was held by two younger martial sisters.


    Above the ethereal sect leader peak, under the mountain like Dharma palm cover, an ice dragon roared up without fear.


    At that time, even if he has destroyed the whole ethereal sect, he will not be able to resurrect when he is dying, let alone the whole ethereal sect. Even the whole world is not enough to be buried with Xiaolin.


    Looking at the two most important building of the Wutong state, the most important thing is to sigh lightly.


    I don''t know what means the flower picker used to capture the heart of martial nephew Qingwan.


    The leader of the ethereal sect slowly loosened his palm, and the huge palm dissipated. Jiang Lin was still floating in the air.


    "Jiang Lin! You can go! "


    The leader of the ethereal sect groaned and shook his long sleeve. Even if he wanted to let people go, he had to be very reluctant. Otherwise, it would mean that he let people go too casually and without dignity?


    "Xiao Lin!"

 Chapter 805

    (we all know the old rules. Here''s the defense.).. Dao¡£¡£ B. . the normal content will be updated at 6 a.m. and everyone will come back at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    Because Shifu and Qingjun said that some things should be handled first, and Jiang Lin couldn''t accompany Bingqing to her house.


    As for xiaopang, he also wanted to report to zongmen''s base in wanlicheng, so Jiang Lin had to walk alone in the streets of wanlicheng.


    However, without their companionship, Jiang Lin can more conveniently watch the local customs of Wanli city.


    Otherwise, if Shifu and Qingjun are around, these people in Wanli city will see themselves.


    Moreover, there are many girls in Wanli city. Although they are airports, their legs are slender and perfect, and they are wearing short skirts that just reach their knees. Jiang Lin feels that if master and they are around him, he will not dare to take a look.


    In addition to the girls in short skirts, Jiang Lin was quite surprised at everything he saw on the streets of wanlicheng.


    Although I have long heard that friars in Wanli city are walking everywhere, I''m still not used to seeing them with my own eyes.


    There are mortals and friars in Wanli city. The ratio of mortals to friars is basically 50-50, which is unprecedented in the world.


    Even if a religious sect borrows a mortal town to hold a grand ceremony, and there are contestants and guests visiting, the ratio of mortals to monks is up to 73.


    Moreover, in the world, ordinary people are in great awe when they meet friars. They are afraid of provoking such immortal grandfathers, or they vaguely hope that these immortal grandfathers will look good at themselves and give themselves some fairy fate.


    As for the monks, although they were friendly on the surface, they actually had a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    This sense of superiority can not completely blame those friars, because friars and mortals are really separated from each other in a strict sense.


    But in Wanli City, everything is different.


    The mortals and monks here are in a very harmonious situation.


    The monks teased the widows in the tavern like small people in the market


    (F below). D¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. ha, the number of words is only a lot more. There is no need to subscribe repeatedly. If the normal content is not displayed, remember to refresh the chapter. Good night ~ ~ ~)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Deceive people too much! How dare the Jianglin thief defile my granddaughter''s innocence! I will tear the thief to pieces! "


    The leader of the ethereal sect patted the table and his long beard floated with anger.


    "Please calm down, Lord. There''s something strange about this... Please don''t be distracted by those petty criminals."


    Seeing that his boss lost his wisdom because of his granddaughter, the elder of Dafeng hall quickly reminded him.


    Being reminded of this, the leader of Kongling sect was stunned at first, and then his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Ya Suo, what you said is reasonable. There are really many doubts about this matter."


    "The patriarch is wise."


    The elder of Dafeng hall first flattered and then began to analyze it to the patriarch.


    "Return to the essence. The Houshan Dharma array where Mo Li is located was established at the beginning of the founding of the sect. Let alone the flower picker river is not close to Longmen territory, what if he is Yupu territory? Unless you are the array master of immortal realm, you can''t enter the back mountain.


    Moreover, even if there is an array division breaking the array, there is also movement, and we will certainly notice it.


    So it''s impossible for the flower picker to enter the back mountain. "


    The leader of the ethereal sect nodded: "it''s true. Do you mean these things were fabricated by the flower picker? To destroy the reputation of ink? Isn''t this more a punishment? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Yasuo, the elder of Dafeng hall, doesn''t know why his master''s brain circuit is so strange, he is used to it anyway.


    After all, the art industry has a specialty. It''s good for the patriarch to sit in the immortal realm. Other things really don''t need to be too concerned.


    "Lord Hui, I don''t think it was done by the flower picker, but by someone else!"


    "Huh?"


    "This is really not a black shop." in the inn, Jiang Lin sat on a wooden stool. In front of him were the inner disciples of the ethereal sect.


    Looking at the uniforms of these inner disciples, it seems that they are the people of the ethereal Dafeng hall, who collect intelligence and are also the public relations team. It is even said that the Dafeng hall is also responsible for arresting people for interrogation.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t panic at all.


    I''m kidding. Now that they have taken themselves away, doesn''t it mean that Mo Li really has something to do with himself?


    Since the other party came in full view, he wanted to explain to others that "everything is just a rumor. Miss Moli is absolutely innocent!"


    Indeed, that''s what the ethereal sect means.


    Otherwise, wait until the night is dark and the wind is high, lure yourself to a place, and then a set of sacks and a dozen sticks. Isn''t it fragrant


    This is to tell Jiang Lin:


    "We know you didn''t do it, but you have to cooperate with us to clear up the misunderstanding, which is good for both of us..."


    Although they didn''t directly explain it or even send a letter from Xinhu, they believe that they will help 250 people in the name of flower pickers. Their EQ will never be low. They must understand their actions.


    As the two largest activities before the zongmen martial arts competition, the Lantern Festival and the auction of the city are of extraordinary significance.


    First of all, every auction in the city of ethereal will be held on a mountain with a capacity of 10000 people.


    Not to mention the proceeds of the auction, just buying tickets can fill the bowl.


    The ticket price of an auction is 40 inferior spirit stones. The ticket price is not too high. Even for monks, it can be said that anyone can afford it.


    However, Kongling sect has a partnership with some "official scalpers", and the real ticket price will always rise, even to 80 inferior spirit stones.


    But even if it''s much more expensive, you still have to buy it. After all, it''s OK to have a look.


    You know, konglingzong auction house will take out the auction items at the bottom of the box for a year before the zongmen competition.


    If you can''t afford pork, you can also see how pigs run.


    What''s more, why is Wutong''s auction house the largest auction house in Wutong island?


    Very simply, in addition to strength guarantee, the most important thing is reputation and fame.


    Why do the friars of the ethereal sect at most have a sense of superiority, but few people make trouble without reason.


    For example, Jiang Lin broke into the ethereal sect this time.


    If it is an ordinary mountain, it is estimated that the whole army will attack. No matter March 21, when the black wind is high on any night, it is estimated that it will come in and beat it with a stick and sink the river.


    But others are different. They are reasonable and emotional. Although you broke into our Kongling sect and even had an affair with Miss Zong baomo Li, I have reason to sink you into the river, but our Kongling sect subdues people with virtue and our atmosphere


    This is reputation. If you have tolerance, others will trust you.


    Then there is fame, and so is zongmen Dabi!


    Don''t think it''s expensive to host the Olympic Games.

 Chapter 806

    Seeing the old man who fell to the ground without touching himself, Jiang Lin was stupid


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he would encounter porcelain bumping!


    Moreover, there is no monitoring in the world, so if others make mistakes, they really can''t argue.


    So, Jiang Lin''s mind turned sharply and fell down quickly on the ground!


    "Ouch!!!"


    The old man didn''t shout much. As a result, Jiang Lin covered his legs and shouted in pain, as if he had brought the torture of men and women.


    Even the old man was confused


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    I haven''t shouted yet. Why did you shout?


    Did I just hit him?


    Neither


    Fortunately, this is a remote alley. There are no people. Otherwise, I would think what happened to this old man.


    "Ouch... It hurts... Ouch..."


    Jiang Lin took the initiative and shouted for a long time.


    He was waiting for the old man to wail, but he didn''t wait for a long time. Jiang Lin was a little puzzled.


    Turning around, I found that the old man was looking at himself.


    Jiang Lin also blinked a few times and slowly opened his mouth: "Sir, why don''t you shout?"


    "...." the old man was so stuffy that he almost lost his breath and gave out a mouthful of old blood.


    Naturally, the old man who was "hit" was not an ordinary person, but Chen Kai, the patriarch of the Chen nationality.


    Before, ginger fish mud and green bamboo came to Chen Kai and asked him to help guide the young generation''s first Sword Fairy - Jiang Lin''s martial arts realm.


    Because Mrs. Green Bamboo gave too much bamboo leaf wine, Chen Kai didn''t refuse and agreed.


    However, as the head of Chen nationality, it is naturally impossible to contact this younger generation as a real identity¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But the problem is... When he heard the next news, Qin Xiao counseled


    Finally, in order to be afraid of what impulsive actions the elder martial sister would make in her anger, she called two younger martial sisters.


    Looking at the two younger martial sisters holding their thighs, Qin Xiaozhen felt that his worry was right.


    Forget it. You can''t tell elder martial sister about it, or you''ll get a big deal.


    "I''m going to find Xiao Lin!"


    Plain hands gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the girl is about to leave the ethereal mountains.


    "No! Elder martial sister! You can''t go! "


    Qin Xiao quickly stopped.


    Sure enough, I was most worried about it. Even if I didn''t say it, elder martial sister would go to younger martial brother Jiang.


    Now there is a lot of noise in the ethereal city. I''m afraid elder martial sister has to blacken as soon as she enters the city!


    Isn''t younger martial brother Jiang going to be cut into pieces?


    "Why can''t I go?"


    "Because... Because..."


    Qin Xiao hesitated and stopped talking, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Qin Xiao! Are you hiding something from me about Xiao Lin? "


    Seeing Qin Xiao''s guilty appearance, the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hahaha, look what you said, elder martial sister. How dare I cheat elder martial sister, hahaha..."


    Lin Qingwan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword Qi spread.


    "Elder martial sister, spare your life! Younger martial brother Jiang certainly didn''t tarnish Miss Moli''s innocence! "


    Under the threat of powerful sword Qi, Qin Xiao knelt in the air and blurted out the words in his mind subconsciously


    In an instant, there was silence in the air


    finished!


    Qin Xiao''s forehead was sweating.


    It was really not done by himself, nor did the ethereal sect, which means that someone really stared at himself or Mo Li.


    At least, I''m in the game now.


    and......


    Thinking of the man headed by the Da Feng hall just now, Jiang Lin always felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t know where it was?


    Besides, even if it''s the order of the elder of the ethereal sect, why give yourself tickets to the auction? Isn''t the spirit stone direct enough?


    "Is there a problem with this auction?"


    "Well, brother Jiang, don''t think so much. Whether he has a problem or not, since the ethereal sect hasn''t bothered us, it''s OK. If there''s a problem, there''s a problem! We are villains! "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, have you forgotten what festival is in the ethereal city four days later?"


    "Festivals? What festival? "


    "Lantern Festival!"


    ......


    "Your Highness..."


    A man kneels on one knee in the courtyard of a small village under the konglingzong mountains.


    Take a closer look, it is the person who went to find Jiang temporary in Dafeng hall today.


    "How''s it going? Has everything been done? "


    The woman stroked the white cat with a casual tone.


    "Your Highness, everything is all right, but it seems that Jiang Lin is suspicious of the auction. Will he not take the bait?"


    "No hook?"


    The woman covered her mouth and giggled.


    "He will come!"


    Younger martial brother, I didn''t mean to


    At the same time, on the day when the rumor came out, the ancestor of the Kongling sect came to the back mountain of the main peak and saw his granddaughter again.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Li Li..."


    Seeing her grandfather, the girl was very happy. Although her grandfather always wanted to get married, the girl also knew that it was all for the continuation of the ethereal sect.


    If not, Moli believed that Grandpa would not be so anxious to marry himself out.


    Moreover, after her mother left, she had never seen her father. Grandpa was the only relative of the girl in the world.


    Grandpa touched Moli''s head. The old man who hadn''t seen his granddaughter for a year felt some emotion.


    In just one year, Moli grew so high that it became more and more graceful.


    And I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that Mo Li looks good.


    "Why did grandpa come today?"


    Looking up at Grandpa, Mo Li wondered that grandpa came on his birthday in the past.


    "Well..."


    The old man took his granddaughter''s hand and sat on the stool. He looked a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is there anything grandpa wants to say to Mo Li?"


    Seeing Grandpa''s desire to talk and stop, the girl asked.


    "Li Li..." the old man scratched the back of his head. "Grandpa wants to ask you something."


    "Grandpa, please."


    "Well... Li Li... Have you seen any strange people these two days?"


    But when the girl stepped onto the main building, a voice came out in the yard:


    "Can''t we meet again? Is there no need to see you again? "


    The girl was surprised and her spirit worked.


    Even if the girl was ill, the chess pieces in her hand had been thrown out at the moment of turning back.


    Like a string of stars.


    The black-and-white chessmen are suspended in the air and connected by spiritual power. An array has been arranged between them.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the ginseng root in the yard, Mo Li raised his mind. In his left hand, he already held the portrait given by grandpa. As long as one thought, the portrait will be destroyed, and a wisp of Yuanshen of Grandpa will come out!


    "Please don''t be nervous, Miss Moli."


    That ginseng owes a gift like a woman. It''s just premature

 Chapter 807

    (we all know the old rules. Here''s the defense.).. Dao¡£¡£ B. . the normal content will be updated at 6 a.m. and everyone will come back at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s bad face, Chen Kai also knew that his sentence was ambiguous. He coughed a few times and continued:


    "I mean, young man, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your martial arts realm."


    "Wufu realm?"


    Jiang Lin was surprised.


    Jiang Lin naturally knows that his Wufu road has gone wrong.


    It''s not just the martial arts physique you''ve broken.


    What''s more, I have been persistent in the double cultivation of sword body. Now I still haven''t found a way and am still confused, so the martial arts realm has been stagnant.


    But how did the old man know?


    Can you see that his body has been broken?


    He can also read his mind and read his confusion between spiritual power and true Qi.


    It''s impossible


    My martial arts realm was really broken once.


    But the physique has been recast, not only without any sequelae, but even stronger than before. I''m afraid even Uncle Chen can''t see any problems, and this uncle can see it?


    As for mind reading, it''s even more impossible


    I''ve never heard of a man in the White Fox family


    "I don''t know where you said that, sir?" Jiang Lin arched his hand. Before he understood the identity of the old man, Jiang Lin still kept a certain distance.


    "Hahaha..." Chen Kai stroked his beard and smiled.


    At this moment, he found the feeling of an expert.


    you ''re right! The younger generation asked for advice with an open mind. This is the rhythm he expected.


    (F below). D¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. and 6 a.m. ha, there are only a lot more words, so there is no need to subscribe again. If the normal content is not displayed, remember to refresh the chapter. Good night, everyone-¡ª¡ª


    Longya took a deep breath and restrained her fear and anger about the man.


    yes!


    For Longya, Jiang Lin has become a demon of Longya since he fled that night!


    How''s the injury! But the heart devil is hard to break.


    Longya can''t stand being killed by a sword in the golden elixir realm!


    During these three years of recuperation, Longya can''t help recalling everything that night every day!


    Longya knows that if you don''t kill Jiang Lin yourself! I can''t break the happy devil into the flying realm and turn into a real dragon!


    So for Longya, he no longer looks forward to meeting Jiang Lin again all the time, and then crush him to death by himself!


    But he was also in fear. He was afraid that he would reappear again that night, like a white God of death.


    But the best way to overcome fear is to face it!


    "Long time no see."


    Longya slowly opened his mouth, and his breathing had increased a bit.


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Lin reversed the sword edge and looked down at him. The killing intention in his eyes surprised Ming in the dark.


    I can''t imagine that he, who was gentle and gentle to everyone, would be so murderous.


    At this time, after feeling the fight, the 100000 demon army of the dragon palace had rushed over!


    "Get out of here!"


    A scream from Longya spread over the sea.


    After a successful attack, in order to ensure that the Dragon cliff can be killed smoothly, Mingyin pulls up the dagger and presses it to curse the killing secret art to cause more damage to the Dragon cliff!


    "Fool!"


    Looking at Ming Yin''s refusal to leave for a long time and even want to make up another knife for others, Jiang Lin mentioned it in his heart! Hurry!


    "Flies from there!"


    Behind the dragon head of Longya, the golden vertical pupil gazed at Ming dark, like a butterfly held by a python!


    Under the gaze of the golden vertical pupil of Longya, Ming dark felt that his body began to become slow! Consciousness is also more and more heavy!


    "Proud roar!"


    Longya swallowed it at Mingyin.


    The picture of Longya makes people have a bold idea at a glance. The big mouth is expanding in Mingyin''s eyes!


    Ming Yin still didn''t leave. He stabbed another dagger into the Dragon tendon of the Dragon cliff.


    At this time, the Ming dark is completely too late to resist.


    "Master..."


    Ming Yin, who knew it was hard to escape, raised his mouth slightly and whispered the name of the woman who had saved his life.


    Ming Yin never closed his eyes.


    That''s how she looked at Longya. Even if the other party wanted to devour herself, she would just look at him! Remember what this thing looks like, and then wait on the huangquan road


    In fact, Jiang Lin has always had a feeling that his sword spirit must be very beautiful.


    Of course, it may also be a stingy man.


    Or a big lady?


    Or is it a Xiuji?


    However, under all kinds of speculation, Jiang Lin was finally relieved.


    Although Jiang Lin thinks it''s wrong to rush the sword and is crazy, seeing chuxue''s pure and lovely appearance, Jiang Lin feels more face and the stone in his heart is falling.


    After all, if chuxue is really a big man, it''s not annoying, but Jiang Lin always feels a little bad


    Looking at the pure girl in front of her, gradually, the memory sealed by the first snow is slowly untied.


    When the sun and moon taught sword waterfall at the beginning, I once met Chu Xue in the depths of my consciousness, the scene that Chu Xue always had to cut himself, and the scene that I fell into the ice sea with Chu Xue at that time.


    Everything came to Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Just say... We''ve seen each other for a long time."


    Jiang Lin shamelessly rubbed chuxue''s thigh. Although the girl is the soul of the ice and snow sword, she has the tenderness of an ordinary girl.


    Even dove like silky?


    "Perhaps the meeting between chuxue and his master will be earlier."


    Without paying attention to her master''s robbing herself, the girl gently pulled Jiang Lin''s long hair behind her ears and smiled softly.


    "Indeed, I should have seen it earlier."


    Jiang Lin affirmed that when he was Jiang Shi, the first snow had already appeared.


    Chuxue knew that Jiang Lin wanted to fork, but she just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    The soul of the real dragon still has wisdom!


    Longya bows: "please help me!"


    The dragon soul turned to look at Jiang Lin, and the golden vertical pupil turned scarlet: "Jiang Shi! It''s you! Jiang Shi! Give me back the dragon! "


    "The real body has been destroyed. How about I free you only by the residual soul?"


    Jiang Lin steps forward like a god!


    "Jiang Shi!!!"


    The dragon soul roared! Rush towards the river! It is bound to annihilate Jiang Lin.


    At the same time, as the price of launching the ten thousand year dragon soul, the life of Longya is passing! The hair has even begun to turn white.


    But he didn''t care! As long as you kill Jiang LINPO

 Chapter 808

    In Chen Kai''s opinion, let alone Jiang Lin''s martial arts talent.


    At least, he has achieved the unity of knowledge and practice in the sentence "we Wufu, punch it".


    Gradually, Jiang Lin adapted to the pressure of the fist, and his spine straightened up. Although the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out and his iliac bone was trembling, the fist around him was stronger than ever.


    Chen Kai was already a little surprised.


    Now he found that the boy was not only resisting his boxing intention, but also trying to temper his boxing spirit with his boxing, and even wanted to understand his boxing intention.


    "This boy..."


    Chen Kai''s old face couldn''t help smiling.


    Unexpectedly, a man who lives in the back of Wanli city and grows up in the "greenhouse", and is also a sword repairman in Yupu territory, has such a persistence in the way of Wufu.


    Ordinary Qi practitioners, sword practitioners and Wufu.


    Among these three categories, only sword cultivation is the most popular, because sword cultivation has the same killing power as Wufu, and its life span is as long as Qi practitioners. In the realm of refining God, it can even be the same as the sky!


    Although Wufu has the highest killing power, he is also the most despised.


    Because the threshold of martial arts is too low, ordinary ordinary people can practice martial arts, and they definitely need to eat the most hardships among the three categories.


    However, even if you are a martial arts wizard, your life span is still not extended much.


    If you don''t reach the legendary martial god realm, your life expectancy will only be more than 700 years at most.


    If you keep in good health and don''t fight in old age, it will be only 900 years at most.


    Therefore, Wufu is also called guillotine road.


    When a sword practitioner in Yupu territory entered the martial arts, even his physique was broken once, he still didn''t give up the martial arts and suffered from both sword practitioner and martial artist.


    Chen Kai will think this man is crazy¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin leaped up and waved the first snow in his hand. The brilliance of the burning sun poured down and wrapped the first snow sword body, burning and shining!


    More and more ice crystals condense on the body of the first snow sword. From time to time, a long ice and snow sword with a length of 100 meters condenses and cleaves to the Dragon cliff!


    Dragon cliff didn''t evade. When he reached out and grabbed it, the ice sword was broken.


    Ice flowers fall, but it seems to be mixed with some snowflakes.


    "Ice sky Flowers burial!"


    The empty River fretted at the corners of its mouth. It was summer, but there was goose feather and heavy snow in this hot summer!


    On the coast of the East China Sea, the vassal people raised their heads and looked at the snow in July!


    Many children ran around the street and shouted happily, "it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    On the East China Sea, the snow stained the clothes of Longya.


    Ground flowers.


    The snowflakes falling on Longya are blooming, and the ice flowers are holy and open.


    Longya did not resist, but looked at the ice flowers blooming on her body one after another.


    When there were 99 ice flowers in full bloom, Longya gave a long "drink"! The ice flowers are scattered, and a dragon with a length of kilometers appears in the clouds!


    The realm is in Yuanying territory, and even the top ten demons in Yupu territory have not forced the Dragon cliff out of the prototype, but facing Jianglin alone, the Dragon cliff dare not have the slightest support!


    Longya opens his mouth, and the spirit power shrinks madly in his mouth, like a tailed beast jade!


    Longya''s head is a little heavy, and the light of destruction is fired towards Jianglin.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin is not timid at all. After all, fear is useless


    On the sea, Jiang Lin stepped hard, and the kilometer of sea water collapsed three points!


    The leaping River turned into an ice dragon drill and rushed to the dead light of destruction!


    When they were stiff, the blood Butterfly appeared on the back of Longya


    Silently, the woman behind the Dragon cliff stood upside down with a dagger and pierced his scales!


    But when Bai qianluo wanted to show his original shape and sent out a fox fire to fly the Dragon cliff, a girl in strange clothes slowly appeared around Jiang Lin.


    The skirt worn by the girl is very short, not far below the knee.


    If this is put in the mortal world, it can be regarded as "immoral" and "shameless".


    The white under the skirt is as white as the big long legs carved from lanolin, which hang down straight and float up and down gently.


    The girl''s snow-white red ankle was tied with a white silver bell. Every time she shook, it sounded crisp.


    Longya''s eyes narrowed when she saw the girl sitting next to Jiang Lin.


    And the girl also raised her head and looked at Longya.


    Just a glance, in the heart of Longya, a great sense of fear spread!


    This fear is engraved into the soul!


    Longya seems to have returned to that night again! Face him like death again!


    Almost subconsciously! The loose river near Longya flies upstream towards the sea, and then breaks through the air! The Dragon cliff didn''t stop until it opened a distance of kilometers.


    Looking at the appearance of Longya fleeing, the silver eyes of the girl in the snow blinked lovingly, but she didn''t do anything more, but rose slowly from the sea with her master in her arms.


    Finally, on one side of the sea, I opened a distance of kilometers for fear of encountering some unexpected dragon cliff.


    On the other side was a girl kneeling on the sea.


    The girl pillowed a man on her symmetrical white thigh. She gently combed his long hair across his temples, and her silver eyes were gentle.


    It seems that in the girl''s eyes, there is only Jiang Lin, and the whole world is only him


    Slowly, on the girl''s lap, Jiang Lin opened his eyes vaguely.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, a familiar feeling spread in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Looking at the girl he had never seen before, but felt very familiar, almost subconsciously, Jiang Lin slowly shouted out


    "First snow..."


    "Well... Master... The first snow is..."


    A girl with a soft back to him heard a slightly trembling sound of tears.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin answered. Although it was a word, it was as heavy as a kilo.


    The woman''s finger holding the man''s sleeve angle gently loosened, and Jiang Lin stepped out.


    "Won''t you come together?"


    The Dragon cliff stuffed with dog food is finally online.


    "Or do you think you can kill me only with you in Yuanying territory?"


    "Why not? Try? "


    Jiang Lin smiled and crossed his sword in front.


    His eyes changed from black to silver white. Starting from the root of his hair, a silver hair fell on his shoulder. His skin was covered with cold frost, and the blood flow under his skin seemed frozen, purple and green as an ice river.


    "First snow."


    "Yes."


    The girl in a plain white dress emerged behind Jiang Lin.


    Thousands of miles in the East China Sea have become glaciers.


    The voice of echoed on the sea, happy and joyful.


    When Jiang Lin took a step forward, a slight pulling feeling came from his side arm.


    The girl with her back to Jiang Lin gently pulled the corner of Jiang Lin''s clothes. She didn''t turn around because tears had blurred her eyes.


    She didn''t want him to see her crying.


    It must be ugly to cry.


    "Thousand falls..."


    "Must... Must come back! Stop lying to me

 Chapter 809

    (the following is Fang...)... D¡£ Edition.. It''s the old rule. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. remember to refresh it at 6 a.m. ha, for the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m.)


    The martial arts movement all over the world floated at the head of Wanli City, and the boxing intention heavier than the whole Wanli city kept spreading.


    In the courtyards of the Chen people, the elders all walked out of the courtyard and looked up at the endless gathering of martial arts at the head of the city! Old and deep eyes are narrowed.


    The younger generation of the Chen nationality naturally looked at the section of the city wall.


    "Grandpa... The city is..."


    Among the Chen men, Chen Bei, the leader of the younger generation and considered the next Chen leader, came to his grandfather.


    "It''s the patriarch''s boxing intention and boxing gang."


    The old man touched his beard and said.


    "Can''t someone invade the demon family? But how could the patriarch do it himself? "


    Chen Bei wondered.


    Grandpa Chen Bei shook his head: "it''s not the invasion of the demon family. Sad son, just feel it."


    Chen Bei no longer speaks. His eyes close. The Wufu Qi in his body connects heaven and earth. Soon, Chen Bei opens his eyes and frowns.


    "Now you know."


    Chen Weida spoke slowly.


    "Our family leader is teaching boxing to others. This kind of teaching is not to suppress the realm of one-on-one practice, but to really suppress the opponent''s boxing intention with the boxing intention of half step martial god, so that he can feel the essence most directly."


    Chen Bei looked at the head of the city: "but this man was not frightened by the fist intention of the patriarch''s half step martial god. On the contrary, he dared to face the patriarch''s fist directly."


    "That''s right."


    Chen Weida nodded.


    (F below.).. D¡££¬ Refresh at 6 a.m. ha, the number of words is only a lot more. If the normal content is not displayed, please refresh the reader and remember to refresh the chapter HA)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a daze, Jiang Lin woke up. He slept from morning to afternoon. After waking up, he still had such a room and such a big bed. The faint fragrance on the bed was still undermining Jiang Lin''s reason.


    Looking at the ceiling, Jiang Lin knew that it was really not a dream. When he woke up, he was not very moved, but also a little melancholy


    Yes, I was indeed kidnapped, or the kind for no reason.


    At the head of the bed, there was a set of clothes on which were jade pendants and storage bags taken from their original clothes.


    If you want to go out, go out, but put on the clothes I gave you.


    Jiang Lin didn''t refuse. After all, he ran out of clothes in his storage bag and didn''t wash them


    There is no prohibition in the room. Walking out of the room, there is a winding corridor with huge Royal Gardens on both sides of the corridor.


    The stone used in the rockery, which looks like the head of a turtle, is called Zhenxin stone, which vaguely condenses the mental determination of Lingli.


    Every goose soft stone on the ground is called Qin stone, which can refresh the heart, calm the spleen and even strengthen the kidney.


    The flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere in the garden are elixirs. The landscape of the maid on the mural has become the soul of the painting. Even the spring bamboo takes the essence of water. Jiang Lin seriously suspects that the spring bamboo is moved from the yard of the green bamboo lady in xunxianzhou


    Go on until he walks out of the garden. Jiang Lin sees a cluster of pavilions and blue brick walls, just like the palace of the mortal empire.


    Of course, the construction materials here are treasures. Any wall is a palace of mortal dust.


    Along the way, Jiang Lin met many maidens.


    However, different from the dignified and solemn style of the mortal palace, the maidens in palace clothes are laughing and even chasing each other.


    Most of them wear cool clothes, have a good figure, and their crystal clear skin is exposed outside, even with a touch of pink.


    Every maid has a very high appearance value. It can be said that the country on earth will bring disaster to the country and the people, and the king will never be in the early days!


    "Are you awake?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Ling always kept a distance of ten meters away, as if Jiang Lin was a fierce beast that would rush at him at any time.


    "I''ve been walking for less than half an hour."


    Jiang Lin patted the dust on his body.


    It was a pity that I could almost touch the tails of those fox ear mothers just now.


    Seeing Jiang Linna looking at his hands, several black lines appeared on Bai Ling''s forehead and his tone was cold:


    "I tell you! This is the white Empire Palace of Wanyao island! Put away your nature as a flower picker, or I''ll throw you into the pool to feed the fish! "


    "Oh, when I was in the temple on the outskirts of Donglin City, you made me smooth. Now I can do it. Come and hit me ~ ~"


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Bai Ling bared his teeth. The two little tiger teeth were exposed outside. They looked very dangerous. They were about to come up to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, well, Jiang boy, don''t stimulate our Bai Ling. You too, Bai Ling. You know that Jiang boy likes to flirt with you, and you''re angry with him."


    Just when Bai Ling really wanted to rush up and Jiang Lin was ready to catch her fox tail, a plain white figure fell down and gently touched Bai Ling''s head.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Lin''s mind is really frozen.


    Compared with the white fox empress Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin feels that the woman who always smiles and doesn''t care about anything is more dangerous.


    "Xiaojianglin, do you feel that you have forgotten something very important and are looking for it. I can help you."


    In Jiang Lin''s ear, Bai qianluo whispered, but Jiang Lin didn''t feel the slightest ambiguity, and even the atmosphere was tense.


    Jiang Lin was very confused.


    Why did she know that she seemed to have forgotten something in her childhood.


    Is it related to Bai qianluo?


    In fact, Jiang Lin wants to refuse.


    But recently, the feeling of emptiness in his heart has become more and more serious. In this palace of the white Empire, Jiang Lin feels that he can find the memory and important things lost in his heart, so Jiang Lin doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    And most importantly! The resurrection coin gives you great dependence. If it''s really bad, you''ll resurrect and escape!


    "How did sister Bai know?"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Bai qianluo stood up and stepped back and forth with his hands behind him.


    "Because your memory is sealed by me."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s mouth opened slightly and his eyebrows twitched.


    Seriously, if he couldn''t beat this guy, he would definitely hang Bai qianluo up and beat her, and then rub off her tail hair.


    Light another candle!


    The demon family is the world.


    The area is larger than that of the nine continents in Haoran world, but the spiritual power is much poorer than that of Haoran world.

 Chapter 810

    At the head of Wanli City, it is still a martial arts struggle from boxing to meat.


    Chen Kai and Jiang Lin hit each other with each punch, and the other party didn''t dodge at all.


    "Dong HMM ~ ~"


    A dull noise spread from the head of the city.


    Under the fist power, Jiang Lin was hammered back by a fist, painted a long trace on the head of the city, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood donation.


    After wiping his mouth, Jiang Lin rushed forward with another step and hit back with one punch.


    The two fists collided. Centered on the two people, the fist Gang exploded quickly and scattered all the martial arts that could not wait and wanted to approach secretly.


    It was another incense burning time. Jiang Lin fought against the fist pressure of the half step martial god realm and punched at the same time.


    For each other''s punch, Jiang Lin is also hard to carry.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Lin''s physical strength almost bottomed out. He felt that the whole body was about to fall apart, but his heart always felt that the last layer of film had not broken through!


    So he kept punching. Although he was exhausted, Jiang Lin still punched. He wanted to break up the last interval with one punch!


    Similarly, Chen Kai, who practiced with Jiang Lin, also felt the mysterious and mysterious state of Jiang Lin.


    This is a state of breaking the mirror!


    Under the fist pressure of the half step Wushen realm at the head of Wanli City, he may be the first Wufu sixth realm in recent years to be in line with Xiaoxian and Xiaobei!


    However, for him, the strongest Wufu Liujing may not be a good thing.


    In Jiang Nizi''s mouth, Chen Kai naturally knew that the boy had reached the strongest Wufu six realms in those years!


    However, at that time, his realm was only half a step Yuanying.


    Now, this boy is the sword repair of Yupu territory, not to mention the distance between the two territories.


    Even Yuanying and Yupu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    Before Jiang Lin could touch the fluffy fox tail, the four fox ear mothers on his body were picked up in the air.


    When Jiang Lin stood up, the four fox ear niangs had been lifted up like carrying the back neck of the little fox.


    Behind the four little foxes, it was Bobbi, the King Kong of Donglin city. No, the fox, who was called Ling Bai, had also taken part in the gate of Wutong Prefecture a few days ago.


    "Sister Bai Ling, let me smell it..."


    "Yes, sister Bai Ling, that''s a male. It''s the first time I''ve seen a male animal."


    "Yes, yes, and still human."


    "Sister Bai Ling, this human is very fragrant."


    Four little fox ear Niang said a word to me. Even if she was picked up, she still tooted her small mouth to express her views. It''s very cute.


    Looking at the four inexperienced little guys, Bai Ling sighed gently: "human beings are the most deceptive, especially men! This man is even more an animal. What do you know? "


    "But sister bailing, we are also animals..."


    "Talk back!"


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Ling gently knocked on her little head, and the wronged little white fox lowered her little head with tearful eyes.


    "Well, do your work. Have you finished your homework today? Be careful, I tell the master! "


    Listen, sister Bai Ling wants to tell the master that the four little foxes quickly break away from Bai Ling and run away, but even if they run, they don''t forget to smell Jiang Lin again.


    In less than a breath, there were only Bai Ling and Jiang Lin on both sides of the palace road.


    For a moment, it was embarrassing.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Jiang Lin plans to take the initiative to say hello:


    "That? King Kong ba... No... Miss Bai Ling? Did you eat? "


    "Well, it''s my turn. You have several people you like, the kind you want to marry home."


    "Emmm... At present, three should..."


    "Good slag!"


    "I won''t marry you!"


    "How can you let me go?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on what Xiaoyi thinks."


    "When it comes to me, are you still naked?"


    "..." although Jiang Lin didn''t want to answer yes, Jiang Lin nodded


    "Such a big man said..."


    Jiang Lin quit at once: "what happened to the body of a naked child! Have you eaten your rice? "


    "Well, well, don''t worry. Your men seem to like this kind of anger ~ ~"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the following questions and answers, Jiang Lin gradually learned about his current environment, national situation and the other party''s purpose.


    In short, he was kidnapped to Wanyao island to be a "village lady", and then Bai Jiuyi is likely to let himself go, not necessarily, depending on her mood.


    Now the white empire is surging. Basically, all the princes are eager to annex the white Empire and dream of bringing Bai Jiuyi into the house.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether these information is reliable or not. She always feels that her answer is a little ambiguous and divergent, but Jiang Lin doesn''t think the other party can tell him much.


    The daughter-in-law was robbed by herself. "


    After that, Bai qianluo flew away from the castle in the air and flew to the demon family, as if he was looking for her sweetheart again.


    And listen to her, she has been looking for one or two thousand years


    It''s said that white fox is infatuated. It''s true.


    However, Jiang Lin has no time to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "Jindan realm... A complete sword..."


    Lying on the top of the attic 100 meters high, Jiang Lin looked up at the dark red burning clouds.


    For the first time, Jiang Lin felt like he couldn''t eat salted fish


    wait!


    Just as Jiang Lin closed his eyes to understand the Tao naturally, master and Niannian suddenly appeared in his mind!


    "No! I haven''t reported peace yet! Master and Niannian know that I have been kidnapped. They shouldn''t do anything stupid! "


    ......


    At the same time, ginger fish mud holding Niannian has come to the port of the intercontinental ferry!


    Looking at the sunset red sky in the distance, the eyes of ginger fish mud are as bright as red agate:


    "Xiao Lin! Wait for master! Master will come to save you soon! "


    The reason is simple.


    The demon clan, the human race and the demon clan practice in parallel. There is not enough space! Then you can only invade!


    Heard!


    The world is vast, with great spiritual power and excellent scenery!


    While the struggle between the demon family world and the Haoran world became more and more intense, the dance Su that can be said to promote such a situation disappeared 20 years ago.


    Just as she suddenly disappeared, not long ago, she suddenly came back from the void.


    But beside her, there was a woman wearing a long black dress.


    ......


    "How''s Mo Li?"


    In front of an attic in the palace of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, looking at the closed door, Wu Su asked softly.


    Now it is Ming Yin, the close maid of Moli, who owes a gift: "return to your highness, Moli. She has been in the room for a long time and hasn''t said a word."


    "I see." The dancing butterfly lowered her eyes and turned to leave.


    "Your Highness..."


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 811

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£ Edition.. It''s the old rule. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. and the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. remember to refresh it at 6 a.m. ha, for the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m.)


    One old and one young plus a large pet dog went to the military camp of the demon family.


    For the girl, when she saw the Wu Yun rain and felt that her master was in Wanli City, she was even more excited and wanted to fly to find her master immediately.


    "Grandpa, send you to the barracks and I''ll go to find Shifu."


    The girl stroked the big dog and said.


    "You little girl." The old moon asked with a smile, "you can''t wait to pass when you just came here. If you marry in the future, won''t you go back to your mother''s house?"


    "Who... Who said..." the teased girl blushed and kept holding her skirt, "I... I''ll take my mother..."


    Old man Yue: "


    Good guy, this little girl wants to take zhiniang to live together, rather than often go home and have a look.


    Don''t you just want to stay with the river all the time and don''t want to separate for a moment?


    Sure enough, the water poured out by the married daughter... Some old sayings of Haoran are really right


    "Qin''er, if you are still in Dongfu or Longmen, you must have no problem seeing your master.


    But now you are Yuanying, and you have become a "Fairy" in Yuanying territory from mortals within four years. Your name has appeared in the list of heavenly demons in Wanli city. "


    The old man advised that what he said was also true.


    "If you appear on the battlefield now, they are willing to exchange two old men in Yupu territory for your life.


    What if you go to Wanli city now, even if you have your master? Even if he is desperate, he may not be able to protect you, or do you and your master want to repeat the bridge section that wants to accommodate nanizi?


    During the journey, the old man told murongqin a lot of "interesting stories" about the twelve throne demons.


    (F below.).. D¡££¬ Refresh at 6 a.m. ha, the number of words is only a lot more. If the normal content is not displayed, please refresh the reader and remember to refresh the chapter HA)____________________________________________________________________________________


    Bai qianluo ate peanuts while drinking wine, and burped without image at all.


    Grabbed Jiang Lin''s sleeve and wiped the wine drops from the cherry red lips. Bai qianluo continued to tell the story. Jiang Lin also took out a package of spicy strips.


    But in his own divine consciousness, he has what he wants


    "Xiaoyi''s talent for cultivation is amazing. She is really fast in cultivation. I don''t think she is worthy to be her master, let alone a white fox who testifies with emotion. She doesn''t have any men she likes at all.


    She has annoying men, all the male animals in the world.


    But I know it won''t work


    If she practices like this, she will encounter a bottleneck sooner or later.


    Sure enough, in the later stage of her jade Pu realm, she finally entered the first bottleneck in her fox life.


    And this is not the most serious. Even her hatred for all the males in the world will become her biggest heart demon.


    At that time, don''t say it''s such a simple thing as falling. It''s estimated that she won''t have the whole fox.


    So I thought, can you change her concept of male slightly.


    Then I deliberately said I would play a game with Xiaoyi.


    At first, Xiao Yi didn''t know what I wanted.


    But just now, when Xiaoyi left, even if she didn''t use his heart, Xiaoyi must know my purpose and that I wanted to change her concept of men in the world.


    The reason why Xiaoyi didn''t refuse is that she just doesn''t want to live up to my heart.


    Maybe in Xiaoyi''s heart, everything I do is useless... "


    "Then why did you find me? Is it because I''m handsome? "


    The scenes in front of Jiang Lin are like keys, slowly opening the doors in his heart, and the memory of his disappearance slowly emerges from his heart.


    The joy of seeing it at that time.


    Raise the knife but can''t cut down.


    Rubbing its hair, she scratched her face several times.


    And hold its warm and comfortable feeling when it sleeps.


    When giving it a name, it had a proud little appearance and the touch of a tail hitting itself.


    Everything, like the box was opened, Jiang Lin gradually recalled it.


    At night, Jiang Lin sat beside him in his childhood. In his childhood, he told it mosaic versions of ancient Greek mythologies one after another, telling those earth cultures he missed very much.


    Looking at him in his arms in childhood, maybe he thinks the little boy is very strange at this time


    The days passed day by day.


    When he was fishing, he raised his head and looked at it proudly. Then he couldn''t see it anymore. He photographed several fish with one claw, and then raised his head with a hum, as if to say, "I won''t be happy if you praise me".


    When he cooks, he stares at the pot and kicks himself with his little claws from time to time to make himself faster.


    At night, the little white fox, who had resisted sleeping with him, gradually accepted it after being ravaged and insisted on several times.


    In other words, it feels comfortable sleeping on a hard bed board instead of rolling on its chest


    In the palace of Baidi City, red lanterns hang high under the arrangement of hundreds of fox maids in the palace.


    Even some little white fox girls who have just taken shape are busy.


    Several fox ear Niang little girls tied two ball braids with red silk strips, dressed in small cheongsam, with fluffy little tails up and down, and cute and beautiful bows tied on fluffy ears.


    In fact, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao refused Jiang Lin''s "cheongsam" before he closed the customs.


    This dress called cheongsam looks like a skirt, but it cuts a gap up to the thigh. How can it be worn


    But for women who love beauty, this dress has a different temptation, not to mention the natural beauty is a very high white fox family. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    So, in order to satisfy his curiosity, Bai lingbai Qiao let the little white foxes in the palace wear them.


    The red cheongsam, the two lovely balls tied with red cloth on the head and the shaky tail are really cute.


    But Bai Ling and Bai Qiao still don''t want to wear it. It''s too embarrassing


    The little fox ear ladies happily cooperate with each other and stick "‡Ö" paper-cut. It''s fun.


    Red ribbons are hung everywhere, and the red walls are covered with cloth. Under the layout of nearly a month, the palace of Baidi city seems to have changed into a beautiful red wedding dress, and everything is so festive and lively.

 Chapter 812

    Shrugged her nose, and the woman''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Why does this girl smell like Jianglin sword?"


    Looking at the beautiful and lovely girl in front of him, he seemed to gradually fall into doubt, and his heart was vigilant.


    Murongqin also felt the hostility of the little sister of the "beauty of the western regions" in front of him, and his doubts rose in his heart.


    Did you do anything to make the sister angry?


    "Qin''er is Jiang Lin''s own disciple." The old man also explained.


    He sighed in his heart. One is his own disciple and the other is the disciple he has always wanted to accept. Why do they all like Shangjiang Lin?


    "Qin''er is Jiang Lin''s disciple?"


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, he seemed to look at murongqin''s eyes and blink. The hostility disappeared, and even there was a sense of kindness in his words.


    "Yes." Murongqin nodded, "sister knows master?"


    "I know you. I''ve had a little contact." He seemed to say faintly, "next time I see him, I''ll settle with him. Let your master be more careful."


    "..." murongqin didn''t know why. Although the sister''s tone hated master and even her enemy, she felt like a friend of master.


    Isn''t this beautiful little sister what master said?


    But anyway, the little sister seems to be just a friend of master. That''s good... That''s good


    And maybe in fact, this beautiful little sister just had a little holiday with master, so she was uncomfortable.


    If I can help this little sister and master make up, maybe master will praise me.


    Similarly, in Chen Xiang''s heart, since this pure girl is Jiang Lin''s apprentice, should she be relieved?


    After all, Haoran is still very strict in this regard. Teachers and disciples can only be teachers and disciples


    however......


    He seemed to wrinkle his pretty eyebrows again soon.


    Is this girl a disciple of Jiang Lin? What''s the matter with her?


    Why do you feel at ease because the other party is Jiang Lin''s disciple?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, everyone says that the road is ruthless, isn''t he too soft hearted?


    However, the road is ruthless, but for the Fox family, the road is love.


    "Well, well, anyway, I''ve finished what I should say. Xiaojianglin, you can continue to unlock your memory. My divine knowledge will dissipate. When I ask myself, I''ll talk to you in your divine knowledge. You say I''m cold, domineering and have no feelings."


    Then Bai qianluo nodded.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Jiang Lin frowned and said, "do you think you will believe it?"


    "Yes, why not." Bai qianluo returned to his careless appearance again.


    "There''s time for one last question. What do you want to ask?"


    "Emmm..." Jiang Lin felt his chin and thought, looking at Bai qianluo carefully.


    "You boy! What do you want? Although it is not my noumenon, it is not even divine consciousness! "


    "... I just want to ask, master Bai has been looking for his sweetheart, but what if he doesn''t find it?"


    "What should I do... Then I''ll keep looking, keep looking, and find that my life is over."


    Looking up, Bai qianluo put her hands on both sides of her skirt and looked up at the clouds floating in the air. Her smile looked like the silhouette of spring. She was silly in Bai qianluo''s perspective. When she fell down every time, Jiang Lin found that Bai Jiu wanted to move forward several times. She couldn''t help biting her red lips and shaking her eyes.


    Whenever she gets up, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    But finally, I didn''t get up after a fall in my childhood.


    Just when she was about to leave the air and fly down, master and sister Qinshang just came and treated herself.


    Seeing that she had been treated, in her eyes, the worried look slowly disappeared, but instead, it was a more complex look.


    Until her childhood was taken away from her, she still didn''t take back her sight for a long time.


    From the clouds at this end, Jiang Lin came to her side.


    Standing side by side with her, the flying snow falling from the air lay on everything one after another, as if to drown the world in white.


    "Obviously a kid..."


    Beside Jiang Lin, she whispered to herself. Beichi gently bit her red lips. Her silver eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist. If the round ice was immersed in the clear water of the wine glass.


    "Obviously just a smelly man..."


    Above the clouds, the girl squatted down, her lotus root arm tightly hugged her knee, her head tightly buried between her thighs, and her long silver hair came down.


    "But... Why..."


    The warm water drops fell from the air, like raindrops, onto the leaves, gently dialing the leaves.


    Mingming... It''s snowy


    Stupid stubbornness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the White Emperor city, I saw such a scene with my own eyes. The princes went out of the mansion one after another and stared at the direction of the White Emperor city palace!


    "Golden elixir realm? Someone is gathering the golden elixir? "


    A vassal who was really a monster looked at the White Emperor City Palace and was shocked, but he soon shook his head again!


    Who gathered the golden elixir is the Dragon luck in the sky? Who can involve such a huge spiritual power?


    If it is such a person, this golden pill is too exaggerated! I''m afraid we have to go straight to Yuanying!


    But it''s curious after all.


    When many princes hesitated to send people to the palace of Baidi city in the name of "worried about the change of the palace, come to escort", the next moment, the icy sword gas filled the sky.


    Thousands of ice lotus blossomed out of thin air where the sword Qi passed. The ice lotus connected into pieces seemed to cover the sky. Even under the sun, the ice lotus showed the reflection of Baidi city!


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon sings again!


    Two huge golden dragons swam in the ice lotus, one by one, until thousands of ice flowers floated in the air and covered the dragon, like wearing black ice armor.


    Like two dragons playing with beads, the ice dragon with continuous golden light under the Ice Armor rushed up to the sky and immediately rushed down.


    In the backyard of the White Emperor City Palace, with the help of the White Emperor City Palace Dharma array, Bai Ling, who spared no effort to display protective spells, spared no effort to protect the little white foxes around him.


    In the center of the wide garden, the man with his ass sitting on the head shaped like a basalt poured down his head like a waterfall.


    In his Dantian.


    Jindan


    Condensate,


    Solid spirit,


    Cheng Dan.


    make smooth reading!


    "Is it because there are too many fierce battles in the martial arts competition of the ethereal sect, and the sword body can''t bear it?"


    Anyway, I have to forge chuxue sword body ahead of time.


    As for going to the extremely cold continent to find the original sword body of Chu Xue, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t go at present. Before he enters Yuanying, he always feels that the risk is too great.

 Chapter 813

    (the following are anti.).. D¡£ Edition.. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. for the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh at 6 a.m.)


    "Sister Qingwan, why hasn''t Xiao Lin woken up yet... Can''t something happen to Xiao Lin..."


    "Young marriage, don''t worry. The elder of the medical hall has seen it and will be fine."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojia. Qingzhu and I have already agreed with Grandpa Chen. If something happens to Xiaolin, we will tear down the Chen family."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Xiaolin. I also put a double bamboo on Xiaolin''s body. If Xiaolin''s life is in danger, the column will break and stop a crisis for Xiaolin."


    "But... But..."


    The girl sitting by the bed hugged Jiang Lin''s thick palm tightly in her arms, and the warm tears ticked on the back of his hand and slipped slowly


    "Xiao Jia, go and have a rest. You haven''t slept for three days and nights."


    Xiao Xueli also stepped forward and gently held Chen''s married head in her arms.


    She knew Chen''s feeling of marrying. If she had been a Xiaolin lying in bed for herself and had been unconscious for three days and nights, her guilt would not be any less than that of marrying Xiaolin.


    "Don''t..." Chen Jia shook her head. "Sister Sydney, you also don''t close your eyes. How can I have a rest? And Xiaolin is because of me. This will... Will..."


    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes became more and more moist, and the tears slid down the girl''s white cheeks again, which made people feel distressed.


    Peach Yao on one side looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    When something happened to Jiang Lin, tao yao naturally lay on the stone that looked like a turtle''s head. Jiang Lin put his hands behind his head and watched the white clouds floating around in the blue sky.


    The spring breeze brushed the hair on the forehead of Jiang Lin, and a little flower fragrance lingered on the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Not far from the stone is the sound of playing with a few little white foxes wearing small skirts every year, as well as the collision sound of basketball.


    Yes, it''s basketball.


    Jiang Lin made a children''s basketball court for the white foxes in niannianhe Palace Primary and secondary schools and a basketball frame for the standard League for primary school students.


    Looking at the reading of the fat tail and the fluffy little fox ear women running around patting the basketball, taking off and shooting, listening to the lovely voice of "Hey, hey, hey, hey", there is nothing more healing than this.


    Similarly, a week has passed since the day when the explosion information was received.


    In fact, Jiang Lin wanted to expose his master that day, but Jiang Lin finally gave up.


    First of all, my shame must be a reason. If I expose master, I will not be ashamed to die


    The second is that Jiang Lin feels extremely reluctant in his heart.


    Although it''s selfish to say so, I like master''s appearance very much.


    If you poke it, what if master doesn''t act like a spoiled child?


    What if I don''t drill my quilt in the future.


    Just think about it, Jiang Lin feels like he has lost 100 million


    Therefore, let''s maintain the current situation first, although I really want to know why master pretended to be lost for ten years.


    But there must be master''s reason. When master really wants to talk to himself in the future, he can listen carefully.


    Moreover, after learning that master had not been seriously injured, Jiang Lin completely put down the stone in his heart, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    After arriving at the palace of Baidi City, Jiang Lin not only sent a letter to master and Niannian, but also sent a letter to Taier Zhenjun, hoping that he could tell himself about the Niannian seal.


    Although Taier Zhenjun once said that Niannian would basically be fine as long as it was not stimulated too much, Jiang Lin was still worried.


    What if Wan Yinian is bullied by bear children in school?


    If you fail the exam again, what if you have too much academic pressure?


    Or Niannian noticed "why do I have a tail and two small horns, but Baba doesn''t..." then she understood what to do.


    These are exciting.


    Especially when he sees Niannian again, it seems that he has suddenly grown up a year or two. Jiang Lin is even more flustered.


    Jiang Lin naturally looks forward to Taier Zhenjun''s reply.


    At this time, Taier Zhenjun finally replied, but the content of the reply was not so good.


    [dear friend (MEDA):


    I''m glad to receive your reply. When I heard of your death, the black dragon force in my body seemed to break through the barrier, and the sealed Hu Lai''s left hand was nowhere to be placed


    At that time, I was thinking, why, my Yanlong brother, you will be so poisoned. Who will update the novel with me in the future


    At that time, the sleeping black dragon in my body told me whether to plunge the world into endless darkness


    (two out of ten thousand words are omitted here)


    Finally, brother, it''s great that you''re still alive!


    As for the information you asked the daughter of the dragon to read, I feel guilty for my brother


    To tell you the truth, it seemed that Niannian had a few dreams at that time, but we didn''t say the content of the dream. We didn''t dare to explore it forcibly, so as not to resist.


    "Jiang Lin, what do you want to ask me?"


    He poured Jiang Lin another cup of tea.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai noticed that Bai Jiuyi was wrapped with a small white silk on each finger.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Nothing." Bai Jiu''s cheeks were slightly red and quietly carried her little hand behind her, "it''s just a little injury."


    ¡°......¡±


    It''s not common to see that Nine Tailed heavenly foxes in immortal territory can be injured.


    But since Jiuyi doesn''t want to say it, forget it.


    But subconsciously, Jiang Lin saw the silver needle at his feet.


    Jiang Lin squats down and gently pinches the silver needle. Bai Jiuyi''s face is even more red. He is about to win it.


    But Jiang Lin stood up and held it high.


    "Don''t look, give it back to me... It''s just a needle..."


    Next to Jiang Lin, Bai Jiu missed her toes, put one hand on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, stretched and jumped with one hand, but she couldn''t reach it.


    This silver needle is not made of ordinary mortal material. The secret silver used is refined from the tail needle of silver bee. It is said that it can pierce the body of Wufu in the golden body territory.


    Mother Hua has such a set of acupuncture and moxibustion made of silver bee tail needle.


    After looking at Bai Jiuyi''s fingers, Jiang Lin, who understood the reason, couldn''t help laughing:


    "Could it be that Jiuyi''s injury on your hand was caused to sew wedding clothes?

 Chapter 814

    Walking out of the courtyard and walking on the streets of Wanli City, Xiao Xueli and Chen marry. They still want to follow, but ginger fish mud and Mrs. Green Bamboo directly reach out and stop them.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin leaving, ginger fish mud shook his head: "there are some things that our women can''t do. Don''t worry, Xiaolin won''t have an accident."


    "Sect leader Jiang is right."


    As soon as the words of ginger fish mud fell, a beautiful young woman who looked no more than 30 came slowly.


    "I''ve seen master Qingzhu, sect leader Jiang."


    Lin Xiu saluted the ginger fish mud and green bamboo with a sword.


    "I''ve seen master Lin." Ginger fish mud is also a gift of holding a sword.


    The highest ranking green bamboo nodded in return.


    "Well, well, don''t stay here. It''s said that Jiang Lin''s boy is all right. Which of our men doesn''t survive from death, not so delicate."


    Chen Huo, who also came, waved his hand.


    "The leader of the sect, the elder green bamboo and the saints of the three religions said that they have something important to discuss with us. You have to come to get married. Miss Xiao and the elders of Han Xuezong are also waiting for Miss Xiao."


    "Is there any news from the demon family?"


    The three saints of the three religions guarding the Great Wall want to discuss something, and even a young genius like Xiaojia wants to go. I really can''t think of anything else except what big moves the demon family has in the world.


    Chen Huo nodded without any concealment:


    "According to the news from the demon world military camp hundreds of miles away from the city, the demon world will have the biggest siege in half a month! The 11 strongest young people in the demon family are likely to join the war! "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bai Ling glanced at Jiang Lin: "you must be thinking about something dirty!"


    "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. I just praised you in my heart."


    "Cut..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s sophistry, Bai Ling couldn''t help his reddish cheeks, stretched out his lotus root arm and stuffed the documents in his arms to Jiang Lin.


    "This is the news of those princes recently. After the engagement party, I think they have settled down, but I''m afraid they''ll ignore anything, so have a look."


    Subconsciously took the document, and Jiang Lin swept it with divine consciousness without affectation.


    "There''s no problem. Those princes are waiting for me to marry your master. On the day I lead them into the palace of Baidi city and catch you alive, but I''ll just report the news to your master."


    Bai Ling glanced at his mouth: "the master asked me to give it to you."


    Looking at Bai Ling''s unhappy expression, Jiang Lin guessed that Jiuyi''s trust in herself made her jealous


    But it looks cute.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "No... no..."


    Just as Jiang Lin handed over the document, Bai Ling quickly took it over and stepped away.


    "I tell you! Although you are going to marry my master, if you dare to touch my sister before that, I will not let you go! "


    After that, Bai Ling, holding the document, ran away, leaving Jiang Lin a little messy in the wind.


    I haven''t said anything yet.


    And what the hell is "before marriage"?


    Just as Jiang Lin was going to lie back on the stone, a message flying sword came straight to the palace of Baidi city.


    After recognizing that this is Taier''s messenger flying sword, Jiang Lin, who has some authority of the FA array in the White Emperor''s palace, let the flying sword enter.


    Open the sword box, Jiang Lin''s pupils shrink!


    Walking into Bai Jiuyi''s bedroom, Jiang Lin sat down naturally. Bai Jiuyi poured him a cup of tea, and Jiang Lin drank it naturally.


    "How do you feel?"


    "OK, it''s just that the way of making tea is different from Bai Qiao..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Lincai realized that this pot of tea was probably made by Jiu Yi himself, and looking at her expectant expression, it seemed that she had just learned


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s not much different. They''re all very good to drink, or even better. This pot of tea is very suitable for tea brewing. It''s sweet and refreshing, just like heaven brewing!"


    "Cut..."


    Bai Jiuyi turned his head and Qian''s hands played with the skirt lovably. His charming face looked indifferent, but he was already happy in his heart.


    "There''s nothing so good to drink... Just soak it."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin raised the question about the demon pill, at the same time, Jiang Lin shut him in the yard, and finally the ginger fish mud that had cured the injury opened his eyes.


    She walked out of the courtyard happily. Just when she was going to find xiaolinlin to act like a spoiled girl, the girl closed her eyes and felt the positioning spell on xiaolinlin.


    A moment later, the girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were flustered.


    "Why is Xiao Lin... In her room..."


    It is said that this crack was left by the battle of killing gods in the ancient god period.


    Wearing a thin cassock and leaning on a Buddhist staff, a monk came to this crack.


    The monk looks a little evil, even as if the essence of the kidney is a little insufficient.


    If Jiang Lin looks at him, he can see at a glance that he is a monk in Huanxi temple.


    Chanting a Buddhist horn, the monk jumped down.


    He doesn''t know how long it fell from top to bottom. Anyway, the abyss is very deep!


    For a long time, a dull sound came from the bottom of the abyss. It should have fallen to the ground


    With the sight of the monk of Huanxi temple, there is a vast world under the abyss.


    Countless huge icicles went straight up, the dark light was deep and silent, and the spiritual power under the canyon world was irritable, as if it would explode at any time and devour people.


    "Q coin ~ ~ Q coin ~ ~ ~ Q coin ~ ~"


    In front of the monk, the dark Penguin swayed to the monk.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    Led by penguins, the monks came to the huge frozen statue.


    The Colossus are all trapped by cold chains, and a penetrating and beautiful long sword goes straight into the array center.


    It seems that as long as you get closer, anyone will freeze into powder.


    "Do you hear me? What''s the man''s name? "


    An old voice came out slowly, which threatened the soul and even made people kneel subconsciously.


    "Got it."


    The monk said slowly.


    "The man''s name is Jiang Lin."


    After Jiang Lin knew this, he was once angry with his master. Ginger fish mud lowered his head and was scolded for an hour. It didn''t even work to act like a spoiled girl


    But fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root.


    So the ginger fish mud was shut up in the backyard by Jiang Lin.


    During the period of recuperation, in fact, ginger fish mud is very uneasy for fear of what happens between Jiang Lin and the fox spirit.


    After all, the fox spirit is really beautiful, so beautiful that even if she is a woman, even if she is her rival in love, she is the kind of person who loves her.


    It''s all right these days, but I''m just hurt today. You can go to her room.


    Hum! I''m enough to say


    What Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that as soon as master took care of his injury, he just met this misunderstanding.

 Chapter 815

    (the following are anti.).. D¡£ Edition.. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. for the best reading experience, you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh at 6 a.m.)


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t want to go to the head of the Chen Clan at all. Instead, he wanted to stay away from the master and elder martial sisters so that they wouldn''t see their current situation.


    Now I don''t know how they came, but anyway, my plan is better to carry out after all.


    Jijibo and others found that they couldn''t persuade Jiang Lin, so they had to let brother Jiang go.


    Although they all think brother Jiang''s plan is very unreliable.


    But brother Jiang is a chicken thief. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t play with himself. There''s an accident.


    After all, brother Jiang is the man who pocketed all the top ten in the world! Who is willing to die


    Finally, they went to the brothel in Wanli city


    No way, in ancient times, there were no Internet cafes, no badminton courts, no basketball courts.


    There is little fun. Naturally, we can only go to the seafood market to see if Wanli city has any special seafood.


    However, the seafood market in Wanli city seems to be no different from that in other states.


    Except for girl fanchen, she is a nun from huanxizong.


    These girls of huanxizong naturally can''t experience on the battlefield, and there''s no problem in the seafood market in Wanli city.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why they have to go all the way to the seafood market in Wanli city to sell seafood


    Although there are no seafood characteristics in Wanli City, most of them are entertainers.


    Some literary monks play the piano, sing and dance in Chunfeng building. Their skills are very superb.


    (F below.).. D¡££¬ Refresh at 6 a.m. ha, there are only a lot of words. If the normal content is not displayed, just open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter and select reload.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Jiang Lin! My good brother! Enter the cave at the age of 16, view the sea at the age of 18, and enter Longmen at the age of 19!


    In the name of a flower picker! Nine continents! Also picked the world''s first beauty Bai Jiuyi! From 250 villains to 38 villains in one fell swoop!


    Such a legendary man, it''s a pity that he didn''t escape bad luck in the end.


    God is jealous of talents! God is jealous of talents! God! Why did you do this to brother Jiang!


    Brother Jiang... "


    On a high hill, there are nearly 100 people at the foot of the slope, mostly women.


    From 18 to 800.


    Of course, there are many old VIP customers of Jianglin in addition to the brothers who make friends with Jianglin.


    Listening to Taier Zhenjun''s emotional speech on the hillside, everyone quietly wiped a handful of tears.


    In their minds, Jiang Lin''s voice and face could not help but emerge.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters, present a flower to Jiang Lin. a flower only needs ten inferior spirit stones.


    One is friendship, nine is missing, and ninety-nine is deep love.


    Come on, express your heart! "


    At the instigation of Taier Zhenjun, men and women cried. They bought chrysanthemums just picked from the mountain from jijibo, who sold flowers, and sent Acacia.


    After a morning, chrysanthemums were piled up in front of the "new era flower picker - Jianglin''s tomb".


    "Taier, you say, brother Jiang really? Come on?"


    Jijibo raised his head and held the money melancholy.


    "Alas... People will die. It''s all right. I believe brother Jiang, there will be another life."


    "Method, what method?"


    Although aunt Hu usually looks unreliable, Jiang Lin knows that Aunt Hu must have an unknown past as far as the sun and moon education is not set by an ordinary person.


    And this unknown past, maybe aunt Hu will really have some ways.


    "Well... If you let me be your junior, I will promise to tell you."


    "... can''t the side room?"


    "This can''t do. It''s just to have a third party, the one without a reputation, otherwise it doesn''t accord with my Avenue."


    Jiang Lin quit at once! He began to beat the table and was filled with righteous indignation:


    "No! I want to give everyone happiness and be the most assassin man! Does aunt Hu think I''m Hong Shixian? I''m going to be angry! "


    "Hong Shixian? Who is Hong Shixian? Does Xiao Lin have his contact information? "


    ¡°......¡±


    "OK, ok... I''m kidding..."


    Aunt Hu grabbed Jiang Lin''s hand, shook it, and took him to sit down.


    "That''s right. I''m very serious."


    Of course, Jiang Lin did not care about what aunt Hu said before. After all, this is aunt Hu.


    "Hum, Xiaojiang Lin is really, so boring."


    Aunt fox said angrily.


    "But xiaojianglin, are you really going? For the little white fox in your arms? "


    "Of course."


    "Eh? So decisive? This little white fox looks like Xiao Jianglin. Where do you like her? "


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment, then said seriously, "you look beautiful!"


    ¡°......¡±


    This time it''s aunt Hu''s turn to be a little speechless.


    But for Jiang Lin''s temperament, aunt Hu naturally knows something.


    Whoever said this, aunt Hu might believe it. After all, Bai Jiu had the best appearance in the world. After someone saw her, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts and finally died of lust.


    Now I''m going through fire and water for her.


    Flustered, lovely and helpless.


    When Jiang Lin landed and appeared in front of the ginger fish mud, the whole small face of the ginger fish mud suddenly turned red, the mind was blank, and the whole person was stunned.


    Even in her mind, three philosophical problems of life emerged:


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    And when Jiang Lin saw the woman around Fang Ruo, Jiang Lin''s heart also clicked.


    what the fuck! This girl is so beautiful!


    The long black hair is like a silk ribbon. There is no decoration between the hair, but it is more crisp and beautiful. The small face feels not as big as its own palm.


    The delicate facial features and the black jade like eyes have a little high and cold. There is a sense of distance that mortals should not be close, otherwise they will cut you with a sword, but the light red face looks charming.


    Slender and perfect, it can be said to be on a par with Jiuyi.


    And I don''t know why.


    Looking at the black skirt woman I''ve never seen before, I always have a familiar feeling. What the hell is this?


    I don''t even know why, as soon as I see this sister, Jiang Lin feels that his waist seems to ache faintly?


    Watching Jiang Lin''s eyes stay on Ginger fish mud, and this silly woman is like a pure and shy woman. She only knows to hold her skirt tightly, nod her head and lower her eyebrows, just like a boudoir woman.


    Without help, Fang Ruo sighed quietly in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s really one thing down.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was less than half a meter away from the ginger fish mud. The woman''s face was red, her heart was beating, and her head was emitting white smoke. How could she be in the mood to listen to what Jiang Lin said.

 Chapter 816

    The deeper you go, the heavier the fist pressure in the courtyard.


    Jijibo and others have helped each other, gasped heavily, and kept saying "I''m going to die".


    Listening to their words of tiger and wolf, Jiang Lin frowned a few times, and the girl named Chen Xia in front of him naturally didn''t understand the meaning of several uncle picking his feet behind him.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin walked forward like an innocent man, with a straight waist, in sharp contrast to the mass actors behind him.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s relaxed appearance, Chen Xia said she was not surprised. It was impossible.


    The path taken by Chen Xia with Jiang Lin and others is "Wuya road", which has been handed down from generation to generation. Even her grandfather doesn''t know the origin of Wuya road.


    Even every Chen old man would ask his grandfather to let his children come to his yard once a year.


    Wuya road will exert pressure from four aspects: fist Qi, fist Gang, fist meaning and fist heart according to the martial arts realm of the comer!


    The stronger the realm, the longer the path, and the greater the intensity of the four!


    From ancient times to the present, people who can complete the Wuya road are not surprised. Except for those who die prematurely, they finally reach the tenth boundary of Wufu, which is also the end.


    Even vaguely, Wuya road has become the inevitable road for the patriarch candidate. It can even be completed. It is basically the patriarch.


    Because each generation of Chen Wufu will never end with more than one person, and almost only one person can walk through Wuya road completely.


    However, this generation is different.


    There are two people who have completed this road.


    One is Chen Bei, the other is Chen married.


    Chen Xia still remembers the evaluation given to them by the patriarch''s grandfather, which is far more than the "end" Wufu.


    In other words, in Chen Xia''s heart, Chen Bei''s brother and Xiao Jia are all people who have hope to reach the martial god realm.


    If Wu Fu is a broken road, then the warrior of Wu Shen is going out of a new world in the way of death. It can be the same as the fourteen conditions of practicing Qi people, so that it can be the same with heaven. - -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --


    "In fact, there is another way."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that Taier''s method seemed mysterious, a soft female voice came out of the room.


    A moment later, I only saw the door slowly open. Just woke up, the gauze slipped down, and the lazy woman with white shoulders and big slippery old shoulders came out slowly.


    Behind her, swaying a few light yellow fox tails.


    "Aunt fox?"


    "Sleeping trough? Xiao Hei, I didn''t expect you to be so charming! "


    "Xiao Hei, you are not kind."


    "Yes, Xiao Hei, it''s agreed to be each other''s single dog."


    "Get out! Who has thick eyebrows and big eyes? Your whole family has thick eyebrows and big eyes. I asked aunt Hu to test the new invention and just stayed with me. "


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Hei has no wife. It''s not my dish, by contrast."


    Aunt Hu smiled close to Jiang Lin, twisted like water and grass, and hit Jiang Lin''s waist


    "Xiaojiang Lin is good. He''s married. How about another junior?"


    Jiang Lin is sweating on his forehead


    "No, no, I''m very serious."


    "Cut, little guy..."


    Aunt Hu nodded Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    Looking at the little white fox in Jiang Lin''s arms, aunt Hu yawned and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "There''s no way, but Xiaojiang Lin, dare you go?"


    In the dream palace, no matter how many opportunities you get, you have to pay tickets when you come out. If you want to let everyone dream, if you have a dream she likes, she eats your dream, and you can live out.


    But if your dreams are ordinary, she will eat your people. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s silent appearance, aunt Hu smiled: "how about it? Xiaojiang Lin, are you afraid? "


    "No, I was just thinking, do I have to pay for my ''pet'' when I bring it in?"


    "Well, it should not be used. After all, there is no spiritual power fluctuation on your first beauty in the world, just like an ordinary white fox.


    But if you die, I think Rong may make your Jiu Yi her pet. "


    "Oh, that''s easy."


    As long as Jiuyi is not dangerous, there is no problem. It''s a big deal to be eaten by her. Anyway, she can''t live.


    "Thank aunt Hu for her advice."


    "Are you really going?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you let me be your junior for a while? I''m afraid you''ll never return."


    "No, no, I didn''t last name Cao in my last life. Bye, aunt Hu. I have to prepare."


    "Eh? Xiaojiang Lin, don''t go. " Aunt Hu stood up and wanted to stay. As a result, Jiang Lin ran away.


    "Brother Ji Bo Dai, you see, I don''t dislike you, otherwise..."


    "I''m so devoted to Feifei! Goodbye, aunt fox! "


    "Carved big, in fact, your Plush wings, I have long..."


    "Aunt fox! I already have other birds! I will not betray the eagle! " The language falls, and Diao Da also flies away quickly.


    Aunt Hu''s eyes just looked at Wu Ke. Wu Ke quickly got up, took out a lotus from the storage bag in his crotch, stroked the petals and walked out


    "Aunt fox, otherwise, look at us?"


    Fang copied the skirt and Taier Zhenjun looked forward, pointed to themselves, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    But as long as it is xiaolinlin''s request, ginger fish mud will nod.


    Seeing the silly girl''s subconscious nod, Fang Ruo was sweating.


    What is this little girl doing?


    If he had a divine sense, wouldn''t he know you were "Ginger fish mud"?


    "Jiang Lin, I''m really going to be angry. If this happens again, I won''t protect your master."


    Fang Ruo protected the ginger fish mud behind him in time and gently flicked Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "Alas... Well, what a pity."


    Jiang Lin had to give up and the real imperial sword left.


    But the river in the air still keeps turning back.


    Why do you always feel like a master for that beautiful woman in black skirt?


    "All right! People are gone... "


    Fang ruo''s spiritual power didn''t enter the sea of ginger fish mud, which calmed her down.


    "Eh? Did Xiao Lin just say something to me? "


    "People want you to be a good friend. You nodded. You almost exposed yourself."


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..."


    Ginger fish mud patted his chest, but soon, the curved willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No! Fang Ruo! Why should Xiaolin thank you? I asked you to go to Hans and ask him to forge the sword. I also made the materials and spirit stones! "


    "Why don''t you tell Xiao Lin?"


    "... hum! Whatever! "


    Ginger fish mud hugged her chest and measured her head. She was as charming as a queen.


    "Well, what do you want..."


    Fang Ruo is also a little tired.


    It''s true that women are troublesome


    No, I''m not in trouble.


    "I want to stay two more days in Sun Moon education!"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 817

    (the following is Fang. D¡£ Edition.. Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong... Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Update. New, for everyone''s best reading experience, big. Home. Best. Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Order. Read again. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ha, good night ~ ~ ~)


    Deep in the courtyard, in a small pavilion, four girls sat together.


    They were all waiting for Chen Xia''s arrival, but they didn''t wait.


    "No... why hasn''t Xiaoxia come yet?"


    Wearing a long skirt, Chen Yu, who is a martial artist of the Chen nationality but a housewife, wondered.


    According to the truth, it should be over long ago to come from Jianglin to the courtyard and then take Wuya road. Is that Jianglin so lasting?


    "I don''t know. Is it that Jiang Lin fainted on Wuya road and Xiaoxia was dealing with it?"


    Another girl named Chen Tan Tan also touched her pointed chin suspiciously.


    Chen Yuanyuan: "no accident?"


    Chen Yue: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Yuanyuan: "you want to ha, that Jiang Lin is also a very powerful sword repair. According to Grandpa, he has already repaired the jade Pu sword. What if we make him so difficult and he becomes angry with shame?"


    Chen Yu: "Yuanyuan has a point. Why don''t... Let''s go and have a look?"


    Chen Yue: "well, I agree."


    Chen Tan Tan: "let''s go."


    Several girls can''t let go of their sisters.


    Although Chen Xia is the emperor river!


    No one can imagine that there will be emperor River in the small world of dream palace!


    [Tianshan Mountain has a divine spirit. It looks like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, and has no face. It knows singing and dancing. In fact, it is also the emperor river.]


    But Jiang Lin knows that although the strange animals in this world are very similar to Shanhaijing in his previous life! But it''s not exactly the same.


    Emperor Jiang is described as a God in the book of mountains and seas, and some people say that he is the Yellow Emperor.


    In this world, Dijiang is not a God.


    However, although Dijiang is not the of ancient gods, it is also one of the top ten exotic animals in ancient times, even as famous as the real dragon and the real Phoenix!


    Fortunately, however, this "Dijiang" is not a real Dijiang.


    After all, the emperor river is like a real dragon and a real Phoenix. According to ancient books, it has disappeared for many years after the ancient war.


    But even so, this emperor river has a strong ancestral blood!


    Dijiang has six feet and four wings, and it has only four feet and two wings. Although its color is not as red as Dan fire, it is rich red.


    Jiang Lin is not a descendant of emperor Jiang.


    It was the first time for him to meet Dijiang, who had such a atavistic phenomenon!


    But why are there such descendants of Dijiang at this time? Why do you want Rong to keep such a strange beast in her secret place?


    Soon, Jiang Lin knew the answer.


    "Don''t be afraid! This strange beast is just a little more blood! You can kill! Kill it first! "


    I don''t know who raised the flag and buffed many Terran and demon friars, and then countless Terran and demon friars charged forward fearlessly.


    In the dream eating palace, almost everyone thinks that the emperor River and the three tailed longicorn are the last obstacles!


    The water of the moon spring belongs to them!


    But when they feel they are going to reach the peak of their life, their spirits have dissipated before they react or even immerse themselves in their dreams.


    All the friars of the Terran and demon families who are close to Tianchi retreat quickly and dare not move forward any more.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    ......


    Seven!


    Eight!


    Nine!


    On the Tianchi Lake, there are more and more white long tails like snow! When article 9 appears! Everyone''s forehead is sweating, and even their back is getting cold!


    The nine long tails slowly became smaller and shrank back to the woman. When the nine long tails were unfolded like flowers, a red ankle woman stood by the Tianchi Lake.


    She closed her eyes gently.


    Her body is perfect. Her slender lanolin legs stand together, and her light pink feet step on the white jade. Her snow like skin is like the snow lotus of the millennium.


    The fluffy Fox''s ears stood on her head, and her bright silver hair danced in the wind.


    She''s just standing, but it''s like a beautiful picture!


    "White fox!"


    "It''s a white fox!"


    "Nine tails?!"


    "Immortal land?!"


    In the Tianchi Lake, Jiang Lin is like a salted fish that can''t go into the water. He keeps immersing himself at the bottom of the lake.


    Even in a coma, Jiang Lin held Bai qianluo in a long white dress.


    Beside him, there are also Chen Ruan and Zhen Xian who still keep falling to the bottom of the lake


    "Where is this?"


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange world.


    Or a strange sect


    "Hahaha! Jiang Shi! You are a weak chicken! "


    "You''re a waste abandoned by the owner!"


    "You''re just three stages of spiritual Qi! You have to rely on women''s protection? "


    "Jiang Shi, get up and hit me ~ ~ ~"


    Before Jiang Lin could react, he saw seven or eight villains surrounded by a handsome young man with beautiful faces and eyes.


    Then Jiang Lin felt the flavor of the above with his lines and the familiar plot.


    This isn''t going to cross into the world of the crooked mouth Dragon King, is it?


    Seriously, Jiang Lin now thinks that the boy''s mouth will rise crazily at the next moment, and then kneel down to meet the Dragon King


    "What little world have you entered?"


    Jiang Lin tried to send out a wisp of sword Qi to help the young man who was the man at first sight. As a result, the sword Qi that could make people incontinence flashed directly from those evil young people without leaving any trace.


    In other words, didn''t you enter a small world? More like a passer-by in a fantasy?


    Jiang Lin continues to watch the plot.


    Not surprisingly, the protagonist named Jiang Shi fought with this group of villains.


    The Dragon Prince roared and detonated the dragon city.


    Thousands of miles away from the Dragon City, he sensed his father''s breath and kept rushing to his father''s place, trying to find his father to save his brothers.


    But when the girl panted to the river and thought she could finally see her father, her pupils shrank! Eyes shaking

 Chapter 818

    "So handsome!"


    Looking at the men on Wuya Road, Chen Yu and others shouted in their hearts.


    Who else is on Wuya road? Nature can only be the river!


    But


    Although they have heard that Jiang Linchang is very handsome.


    But I didn''t expect to be so handsome!


    The refined temperament, angular face and straight posture.


    The combination of elegance and generals is perfect!


    Even if the clothes are wet by sweat, it gives people an inexplicable temptation and makes people want to stick themselves up!


    And Chen Fu, who has a green leaf floating on his head inexplicably, has to admit that the man he has never seen, at least in terms of appearance, is really fighting with Xiaobei.


    And his martial arts realm


    The women also woke up from Jiang Lin''s appearance and looked at him walking on the Wuya road.


    Their mood is actually similar to that of Chen Xia.


    At first, Chen Xia thought that he would soon be overwhelmed and kneel down on Wuya road.


    But who knows, step by step, he not only didn''t faint and give up, but even less than 20 steps away from Wuya road!


    Ah, this


    How many of the Chen people can reach these twenty steps?


    Although the last twenty steps are even more difficult.


    But he is a swordsman. He is also a swordsman on the way.


    What if Jiang Lin even fell in the last twenty steps? Among the Chen people, who can underestimate him?


    So not long ago, Chen Xia was not good at all. She simply walked down Wuya road and let him go on, while she was thinking about life on the roadside¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, I feel the bad under my feet. The more I fight, the more brave I am. I already show my original shape. I seem to jump away unhappily! Pull away from the three longicorn beetles!


    That is, at the moment when he seemed to pull away, at the foot of Dijiang and three tailed longicorn, a round scratch appeared on the crystal white mirror, which surrounded them!


    "Mirror bud."


    Jiang Linkou whispered the name of the move in a flash! In that round notch, it flows white, and a towering silver light column rushes straight into the sky!


    "That score is sword meaning! And this pillar of light is all sword spirit! "


    It''s like looking at the river! Eyes narrowed!


    The sword means to draw the earth as a prison, and the sword Qi turns into a form to fight!


    Who the hell is this man?


    Jiang


    temporary! In his heart, he had a bold idea!


    In the sword array, both Dijiang and Sanwei longicorn roared in despair.


    The cold light column like a knife penetrated every part of their bodies in less than two breath! When the light column disappears, their spirits also dissipate!


    At this time, taking advantage of the gap between the three of Jiang Lin and two strange animals, countless friars have been flying towards the Tianchi Lake with all their strength! Even close at hand!


    But the moment they thought they had succeeded, a long snow-white tail swept by.


    Everyone is turned into ice crystal powder


    At this time, she seemed to have a slight pain in her skull, but she didn''t intend to die here.


    Chen seemed to be about to launch her own life magic power, but in her knowledge of the sea, suddenly came Jiang Lin''s voice: "jump into the water!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    He looked at Jiang Lin puzzled. At that time, Jiang Lin was covered with ice crystals, and the blood vessels under his skin were blue and purple! His eyes were silvery white, and his indifferent pupils seemed to despise everything.


    It seems that he has never felt such great oppression and death sword Qi, as if at this moment! He is a god!


    Snow falls!


    This is Jiang Lin''s improved "snow fall"!


    Normal snow falls on Jiang Lin still can''t be fully launched, but with his current state and understanding of snow falls, Jiang Lin created this move himself!


    ¡°EX£¡ Curry stick!!! "


    Jiang Lin shouted. Starting with the first snow, he rushed to the sky and destroyed the Haotian water tower with a sword gas light gun.


    Before Bai qianluo''s "back stab" and all over the sky magic came, Jiang Lin waved a sword!


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a huge mushroom cloud appeared over the dream palace


    Circle after circle, the whole small world is floating with a non-stop diffusion aperture.


    In the center of the storm, there were splashes in the pool that day


    however......


    Jiang Lin sat in front of Jiang Shi and looked at the snow-white fox with Jiang Shi.


    Why does this white fox feel so familiar?


    The snow-white Plush hair, coupled with this lovely little shape, although the body of the white fox looks similar to Jiang Lin.


    In addition to Jiuyi, Jiang Lin can''t tell the prototype of other white foxes at all.


    However, Jiang Lin still feels very familiar


    "Well, the wound is well. You go." The man who looked like a damned assassin gently rubbed the head of the little white fox and gently opened the cloth belt on the back feet of the little white fox.


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    Obviously, the little white fox, who was deceived by the scum man, really didn''t want to go. Instead, he jumped gently into his arms and licked his chin with his little tongue.


    "Hahaha... It''s itchy..."


    In the yard came the laughter of slag man and innocent little white fox. Jiang Lin was so angry that he took out a can of herbal tea from the storage bag and was shocked.


    "Well, stop it, qianluo..."


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of herbal tea into the throat was ejected by the river!


    Thousand what?


    What?


    What thousand falls?


    Jiang Lin looked blank at the little white fox in front of him.


    Looking at this little white fox, I don''t know how long!


    Until Jiang Lin remembered that he fell into Tianchi with Bai qianluo in his arms! Combined with what aunt Hu said before, I think Rong will charge tickets at the last minute of the end of the secret place, that is, everyone''s dream!


    in other words!


    Have you had a dream?


    Entering is the dream of master Bai!


    Looking at Jiang Shi walking towards him step by step, the old dragon trembled: "you are him! How is that possible? He''s dead! How could you be him! "


    Although he didn''t know what the retarded old dragon was talking about, the old dragon turned and ran, which Jiang Lin didn''t expect.


    And Jiang Shi is not in a hurry! After Yijian left his sword sign on the old dragon, Jiang Shi dived down and cleaned up the final battlefield with his supreme strength, which directly changed the situation!


    In the next three days, it''s your honor for Jiang Shi to keep chasing the old dragon who soared into the territory! As long as he doesn''t die, the dragon will still make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go find your father!"


    In the center of longmingzhou, the Dragon City, which occupies half of the continent, was forcibly transported under the cover of his brother''s body.


    "I dragon would rather die than surrender!"


    I saw the Dragon Prince take off directly after transmitting his sister, absorbing all the blood gas of the dragon and the dragon in the Dragon City, regardless of men, women, old and young!


    "You lower races! Die with me! It''s your pleasure! "

 Chapter 819

    (the following is Fang. D¡£ Edition.. Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong... Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Update. New, for everyone''s best reading experience, big. Home. Best. Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Order. Read again. Remember to refresh at 6 a.m. ha, good night ~ ~ ~)


    "I wonder why?"


    This is a smile from the ancient divine knowledge.


    His voice was very light, but the deep and distant meaning of boxing spread rapidly in the city with the courtyard as the center.


    In the ten thousand mile City, the gentle voice sounded in my ears. No matter the martial arts friar, he turned his head and looked.


    In the residence of the head of the Chen family and the courtyard of the elders of the Chen family, all the old people got up, their eyes were stunned, and turned to look at the same place.


    Different from the idea of boxing in the sky at the head of Wanli city at that time, all the old people just felt a little strange. It was strange that the patriarch would teach boxing to a foreigner.


    Now, they can''t sit still and rush to the courtyard of Wuya road!


    On the street, Chen men and women put down everything in their hands and hurried away!


    Foreign Wufu and friars don''t know why, but they must have something to do with their "auditory hallucination" just now!


    "Tell me, why do you practice boxing?"


    It was another light sound, but the place where it sounded was not this small courtyard, but the vast sky of Wanli city.


    With the fall of this "Dharma sound", a huge whirlpool of martial arts began to sweep through the air of Wanli City, especially spectacular, like a dragon absorbing water.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, endless Changsha is raised.


    Outside the world military camp of the demon family, the wolf demon, which has not yet been transformed, lies on the ground, shivering and spitting out his tongue, like erha


    Several stone demons quickly curled up on the ground, pulled up the tree demons around them, inserted them into themselves, and pretended to be a hill bag.


    All low-level demon families lie on the ground and tremble constantly¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (F below). D¡£ Ling. Chen. 6. O''clock. Brush. New. Ha, word. Number. Only. More. No. less. If there is no display of normal content, just. To. Type. Open. Book. Middle. Item. Record. Press and hold the chapter to select reload.)


    "Younger martial sister, this entry test, please younger martial sister Xiao."


    Gou Dizhen accosted on one side.


    "I believe it will be no problem for younger martial sister Xiao to sit in this entry test!"


    Tim hook is also unwilling to show weakness. Compared with "licking", I''m really not afraid of anyone!


    "More than that! I believe that with the blessing of the younger martial sister, many talents will be found! "


    Miao Renfeng of Han Xue sect praised him even more.


    Xiao Xueli didn''t seem to hear the flattery of these senior brothers, but looked away absently.


    Outside the continuous mountains, tens of thousands of scattered repairs are gathering.


    For Xiao Xueli, she really doesn''t want to host any introductory trials.


    But I can''t help it. This is the rule of Hanxue sect. Every legitimate disciple must preside over an entry test.


    This is similar to the examiner selected by the imperial examination of the mortal Empire, that is, Xiao Xueli can take a group of students and have the identity of "master".


    In other words, Hanxue sect Guangming Zhengda encourages its disciples to cultivate their own forces


    Seriously, Han Xuezong is really strange in some ways.


    Other sects can''t see through. Isn''t Han Xuezong afraid of the rise of various forces at that time, and then the whole Han Xuezong will be torn apart?


    Behind Xiao Xueli, watching these elder martial brothers turn into licking dogs, some younger martial sisters of the mountain truth couldn''t help but look at those elder martial brothers.


    Of course, it''s still the envy and worship of Xiao Xueli, who has been in the triple tower of Yuanying territory for less than six years!


    After all, Hsiao Hsieh Li has only been a beginner for less than six years and has not even had 25 years of bone age! But they have entered the triple building of Yuanying territory!


    "Chen Zhen, what should I do now?"


    In the mountains, Qi Si of magic snow sect asked, Zhang Fa and Luofu also showed a worried look


    Chen Zhen is even more worried now.


    Rather than worry, Chen Zhen is really confused now.


    Now that the trial has begun, isn''t it normal to rush forward and occupy a favorable place? If you follow me, you won''t lose it


    Why didn''t brother Jiang and younger martial sister Qin keep up?


    (Chen Zhen doesn''t know. Jiang Lin didn''t move at that time...)


    "Younger martial sister Qin should have been next to brother Jiang at that time. It''s unlikely to get lost with brother Jiang again, but we can only go forward and trust childe Jiang."


    Zhang Fa said.


    This is the end of the matter. They really have no choice.


    The mountains are huge! And everyone has legs, not a landmark standing there. It''s impossible to find them in the vast mountains!


    "That''s the only way. Childe Jiang is not a reckless person. He will do what he can. As long as there is no accident, he will hide in the mountains with younger martial sister Qin for three days. After the trial, he can fly out of the sky."


    Now I can only say that it''s lucky that Qin Ling and childe Jiang are together, and Qin Ling also likes which brother Jiang. It doesn''t matter what happened, although it''s a problem to say his wife


    However, this is better than Qin Ling alone.


    "But younger martial sister Qin''s trial..." Luo Fu said, but he didn''t say anything later


    Chen Zhen, they also fell silent.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really difficult for junior sister Qin Ling to pass the test


    "Well, let''s go and leave a sign. Maybe brother Jiang and they can find it."


    "Yes!"


    "Young master Jiang''s wife must be very beautiful."


    Beside the campfire, Qin Ling lowered her head and whispered.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Jiang Lin was stunned at first, and then there appeared in his mind the figures of master, elder martial sister, Su Su''s little marriage and so on


    "Well... In my heart, they..."


    "They?" Qin Ling raised her head curiously, and her eyes blinked a few times.


    "No... I mean, she''s the best."


    Jiang Lin quickly changed his mouth and argued.


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin Ling holds the bamboo stick for barbecue, her eyes are light and low, and she doesn''t know how to hide her thoughts. Jiang Lin can''t bear the lost appearance.


    "In fact, Miss Qin Ling is also very good-looking." Looking at the girl''s lost appearance, Jiang Lin smiled.


    But after that, Jiang Lin wanted to give himself a mouth!


    Damn it, what are you talking about?


    I wanted to cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. As a result, I still tease others!


    Damn yourself, assassin!


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect the other party to say so. A sudden sentence made the girl open her eyes and look at Jiang Lin in a blink. It''s really cute.


    "Young master... Don''t make fun of Qin Ling..."


    "This is really wronged." Jiang Lin continued to play his main business as a flower picker, "I like Miss Qin Ling very much..."

 Chapter 820

    Jiang Lin opened his eyes and looked at his feet. He had completely passed this Wuya road.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his head, Jiang Lin looked at the people around him and found that they looked at themselves with an expression of eating that.


    Moreover, in addition to Jibo and Chen Xia, there were several men who didn''t know each other.


    Looking at the boxing gang and boxing Italy flowing wantonly on them.


    It''s Wufu. There''s nothing wrong.


    The man in front of him was even more pure and thick. He stood there like a mountain standing there.


    If Jiang Lin thinks he has guessed right, he should be Chen Bei of the Chen family.


    Among the younger generation of Chen nationality, the genius as famous as Xiaojia.


    Your rival in love?


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking about whether to have some cruel words between rival lovers, a girl''s anxious cry rang out not far away.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked. Before he could react, he picked up the beautiful shadow.


    The girl hugged Jiang Lin tightly, as if she wouldn''t let go even if the world collapsed.


    Behind the girl, Shifu, elder martial sister and others were purring their small mouths, silver teeth nibbling on the pink lips, and fingers pinching tightly.


    Although jealousy kept spreading in their hearts, when they saw Chen Bei and others standing aside, they finally didn''t bother, but they were thinking about how to make Xiaolin compensate themselves in the future.


    "I''m sweaty and sticky." Feeling Chen''s marriage trembling slightly, Jiang Lin smiled and patted her delicate back, comforting her, even though Jiang Lin felt flustered in front of him.


    "Nothing, I don''t mind."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    However, without further provocation from Jiang Lin and others, several elders of the golden elixir realm of Han Xue sect are already announcing the trial content.


    The main test is mainly divided into two parts.


    The first part, briefly speaking, is survival in the wilderness


    Starting from the plain at the foot, it is required to cross a mountain range in three days, and then reach Jianhan mountain at the other end of the mountain range! It is forbidden to fly, but they can''t fly if they want to, because the mountain has set a no fly array, which is effective for Jindan territory and below.


    As for whether the monks participating in the test are in the golden elixir realm?


    Hehe Da, if there is a golden elixir realm, you should also take part in the trial of a hammer and become an external disciple of Lao Shizi.


    Go directly to interview a small offering of Han Xuezong. Isn''t he fragrant?


    So as long as you arrive within the specified time, even if you complete the first part, there are no other requirements.


    Part II.


    The elders of Han Xuezong said they would know when they reached Jianhan mountain alive.


    As the bell rang, all the monks went to the mountain like a canteen.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously protected Qin Ling, and then turned around like a top


    After half a column of incense, the scene calmed down, and when Jiang Lin returned to God


    ¡°WDNMD£¡¡±


    On the ice field, there are only Qin Ling and herself!


    "Brother Jiang, younger martial sister Qin, let''s start with... Hmm???"


    After Chen Zhen and others entered the mountains, they looked back.


    What about brother Jiang and younger martial sister Qin?


    "Viewing the sea!?" The girl was so surprised that she opened her mouth that she could plug in a small cherry.


    "Yes, it''s the sea viewing area, but Miss Qin Ling doesn''t know. The white tiger has been seriously injured, and I''m best at dealing with the white tiger!"


    "I see!" Qin Ling seems to have completely believed Jiang Lin''s nonsense, and her eyes are shining.


    Jiang Lin nodded and smiled, but unfortunately, she didn''t get on her car


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t think the simple minded little girl would get in her own car.


    And... Looking at the way she eats meat, the real beauty makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although Qin Ling''s appearance in the friar can only be regarded as medium and above, and she can score 70 points, it is already very beautiful in the world.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin prefers Qin Ling more than Luo Fu''s 80 point face value. Of course, this "love" is just a simple appreciation.


    "Childe..."


    Qin Ling, who ate meat in small bites, noticed that Jiang Lin had been looking at her eyes. The girl''s head was slightly lower and shyly stopped her actions.


    "Sorry, I''m distracted." Jiang Lin argued cunningly.


    "Childe, do you miss your wife?" Qin Ling said.


    "This... Um..." Jiang Lin nodded.


    In the cave, it was quiet, only the sound of firewood burning "crackling".


    Jiang Lin looked away and added firewood to the fire.


    When Jiang Lin thought the topic was over, the girl summoned up the courage to speak again:


    "Young master Jiang''s wife must be very beautiful?"


    Jiang Lin patted the back of her little hand, slowly stood up and looked at the nose nail man and his four younger brothers at the door.


    "I wanted to send you to Thailand and then come back to be an idol, but you scared my friend. I think it''s better to forget it. I''d better send you to the wild of the demon family."


    In the demon clan world with simple folk customs, if they are lucky, they may be able to die happily.


    If bad luck


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the thousand layer routine of mortals. At that time, they will know what hell is empty and the devil is on earth


    "Lotus root image? Demon world? What are you talking about? " The nose nail man pulled out the big knife, "little brothers, cut him!"


    "Childe!"


    Qin Ling stood up and stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    When the girl was about to pull out the sword, suddenly, the girl''s delicate body was shocked. Her right hand holding the sword was gently held by the broad and warm palm.


    The slender long sword was slowly pulled out from the scabbard by the two men, and the silver body of the sword reflected the light of fire.


    The ordinary sword was so ordinary that it could not be held indirectly by the man. At that moment, the sword roared excitedly.


    Jiang Lin shook his head like a man who had nothing to do.


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words fell, a gust of wind blew through!


    The illusion is shattered at the next moment!


    What appeared in front of Qin Ling and Jiang Lin was a black scale python, and even its abdomen had small feet and claws, which was the tendency of turning back to ancestors.


    Python straightened up and looked at Jiang Lin. in his belly, the nose nail man and others had been stuffy, but it seemed that he hadn''t eaten enough.


    "I''ve been practicing for a hundred years, and it''s really not easy. Let''s go."


    Jiang Lin pulled Qin Ling''s wrist, stood in front of it, and faintly issued a sword pressure, just aimed at it.


    As a result, under the pressure of the sword enough to break its snake gall, it not only didn''t go, but lay down in front of Jiang Lin, turned over and exposed the white snake belly.


    This is really a good seedling.


    Even Jiang Lin wants to turn her into the sun and moon


    But I think of Diao dajibo. They can''t move when they see a good-looking woman. Forget it


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 821

    (the following is the anti.. Dao.. version.... the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.


    If the normal content is still not displayed after six o''clock, please "open the book directory, press and hold the chapter to be refreshed, and select reload".


    If the normal content is still not displayed after six o''clock, please "open the book directory, press and hold the chapter to be refreshed, and select reload".


    If the normal content is still not displayed after six o''clock, please "open the book directory, press and hold the chapter to be refreshed, and select reload".


    Salted fish will be updated at six o''clock. Please trust salted fish... Good night ~ ~)


    ¡­¡­


    If they didn''t know that these two people''s orientation was normal and they were love enemies, they felt that if they looked at each other like this, they would have to make some strange sparks.


    "I''ve heard the name of young master Jiang for a long time. I wonder if I can discuss boxing with young master Jiang another day?"


    Chen Bei said.


    The implication is naturally very simple.


    That is to ask when Jiang Lin will face the three questions of our Chen family? I, Chen Bei, will certainly do my part.


    "Of course, please give me more advice." How can Jiang Lin refuse the challenge of his rival.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you."


    After saying that, Chen Bei''s eyes are full of hostility. He glances at Jiang Lin. Chen marries him and hugs Jiang Lin''s arm directly.


    Chen Bei finally had to turn around and leave with a complicated look.


    From beginning to end, there was no tit for tat in their confrontation, even a little polite.


    But everyone knows that the relative of words is only the dialogue of the weak. I feel bored when I talk too much.


    For two geniuses, everything is said by fists!


    The Chen men present all left with Chen Bei. Only Chen Yu and the Chen girls haven''t left yet.


    "Little married, I......"


    Chen Xia stepped forward and wanted to take responsibility.


    Pull Jiang Lin to Wuya road and marry him from beginning to end without telling Chen. Although Chen Xia has been staring at Jiang Lin''s situation from beginning to end, if Jiang Lin has an accident, she will kick Jiang Lin down from Wuya road.


    But in any case, this is to test the girl''s sweetheart without telling his own girl.


    And when Jiang Lin enters the last twenty steps, if something happens to Jiang Lin, Chen Xia can''t pull Jiang Lin down, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    But Chen Xia also really didn''t expect that the flower picker could enter the last 20 steps of Wuya road!


    Chen came forward.


    Although Chen''s marriage is usually silly, it is not stupid in some things.


    Or, in fact, Chen just doesn''t want to think so much.


    Wuya road is not accessible to foreigners. Someone must have brought it in.


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. if the normal content is still not displayed after 6 a.m., please "open the book directory, press and hold the chapter to be refreshed and select reload")¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Because Sydney is still opening Luoxi, Jiang Lin has nothing to do, and he is still fooling around in the cold snow sect.


    In the past, when Jiang Lin had nothing to do, he would also watch the live broadcast with a mirror and water. Jiang Lin has done so once or twice during this period to get back his previous feeling, just like he suddenly wanted to go back to see pleasant sheep when he grew up.


    But the problem is


    In the endless turntable, Jiang Lin found that those "beauty fairies" were not as good-looking as Sydney even with the blessing of the beauty filter


    Without looking for a while, Jiang Lin was dull.


    Even Jiang Lin is a little melancholy


    I guess I can only marry Sydney in my life. Otherwise, I don''t like her


    With this in mind, Jiang Lin feels that Sydney and they have to be responsible for their life


    In addition to looking at the mirror, Jiang Lin reads the newspaper every day.


    The information of the world of immortals is transmitted very quickly. Seriously, it is partly because of the "live platform" of mirror flowers and water moon, and partly because the journalists and friars in the world communicate with each other.


    Even for journalists from different sects, as long as who gets the first-hand information and publishes it, journalists from other sects will "forward" it at the first time, and there is a set of their system, which is very fast.


    When Jiang Lin saw that Mo Li had defeated tens of thousands of Confucian scholars for 20 consecutive days and preached the vast territory, Jiang Lin was very surprised, but after his surprise, he was worried about Mo Li''s happiness in breaking the territory!


    Sure enough, the female great Confucian was too shocked by this conservative ancient fairy world.


    This time, although we had a peaceful rest, the Confucian scholars who participated in the debate on Taoism, in addition to the so-called great Confucianism who are actually corrupt Confucianism, are Confucian friars of some small academies and small sects. This is not a real difficulty.


    In contrast, the nine academies of the Confucian one university palace have not made a sound! This makes Jiang Lin a little uneasy, but no matter what, Jiang Lin believes that the result will not be too good.


    And Jiang Lin is very worried about Mo Li.


    "Qin Ling, you liked Jiang Da Diao before. Although I was a little unhappy, I thought he was just a casual repair. You entrusted him to a non-human, but later he did prove himself. He was different from other casual repairs.


    Then, even if you know that he has a beloved wife, you also want to be a side room. I thought Qin Ling that you were afraid to hurt us and didn''t dare to go back to the magic snow sect, so you wanted to find a home. I wanted to object to this, but I found that you really liked him.


    Although you were rejected by him, I don''t think it''s any big deal. When we enter the outer gate of Hanxue sect, we will arrange you in TieMa city. One year later, I will enter the inner gate and introduce you to the outer gate!


    But now, it would be better if Jiang Da Diao were Jiang Da Diao, but he is a senior Jiang Lin, and the women around him are not just elder martial sister Xiao.


    There is also Lin Qingwan of the sword sect. I even heard that the sword sect plans to give senior Jiang Lin a blessing of unity. It plans to give it to Jiang Lin in another two years when Lin Qinglian is sixteen.


    In addition, master Jiang is not clear with the female emperor of the white Empire and the female emperor of the white kingdom.


    Master Jiang will certainly stand on the top of the world, lead the trend of Haoran world, and even change the trend of Haoran world.


    Now the attack of the demon family world is becoming stronger and stronger. Not long ago, I heard that the demon family world has mobilized troops and plans to start a real war.


    This is an unprecedented war, and the gratitude and resentment between the two countries will break out completely.


    In the future, both elder Jiang and his wives will stand beside him and bear everything together.


    But Qin Ling, to me, you are not the master of the so-called divine soldiers, nor the closed disciple of the patriarch, but a gentle and kind girl who has followed me since I was a child.


    I don''t want you to stand beside Mr. Jiang Lin to bear it. I hope you can be happy! "


    "If that time really comes, will sister Luofu stand next to her predecessors?" Qin Ling opened her lips and teeth slightly and asked.

 Chapter 822

    "Xiao Lin! You go back to the courtyard first. Let''s go to the city... "


    Ginger fish mud said anxiously.


    Now Xiaolin''s injury is unknown. We must not end the battle. As for the situation in Xiaolin, we can only wait until we come back.


    But turning around, ginger fish mud found that Xiaolin''s appearance gradually changed, and finally became a waiting doll with Xiaolin''s appearance!


    Turning his head again, Taier Zhenjun and others had disappeared in situ, leaving only a yin-yang array on the ground.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin, who escaped through the double produced by the system, has rushed to the city with Taier Zhenjun and others.


    In the ten thousand mile City, the bell still rang. In the wine shop, the man who teased the widow put a few pieces of silver on the table, then smiled and said a dirty word to the landlady and left.


    Setting up a stall, the yin-yang family friar quickly closed the stall, pushed the car aside and added a hidden Dharma array to avoid losing the guy who ate by himself.


    The friar who was sleeping in the yard at noon thought, left a suicide note on the table, and then put all his belongings next to the suicide note. Then he went out of the yard and locked the door.


    Some monks who are exercising in the seafood market pick up their pants and leave. The money must be paid.


    Chen Wufu is used to it. They have nothing to prepare. They are nothing more than a pair of fists.


    The monk who just came to Wanli City wrote a suicide note at the request of his predecessors. This is what he expected


    But now


    Looking at Jiang Lin sitting in front of him, he told himself the experience of Kendo without reservation. Heiji crawled around him. He was not angry. He looked gentle and gentle. Is this really his idol in his fantasy?


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin doesn''t know what Luofu thinks. Otherwise, Jiang Lin seriously doubts whether the girl has any strange attributes.


    Looking to the other side, Qin Ling was also listening carefully, but her eyes were full of her daughter''s tenderness. Luo Fu sighed gently. Really, she didn''t know what to say in her heart.


    It was another half day. Jiang Lin''s lecture was temporarily over. Although Qin Ling was very reluctant to give up, she was pulled away by Luofu.


    As for Heiji, she was still lying on Jiang Lin''s back and said she would leave later.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Pull Heiji out of her head, put her hands under her armpits, and let her sit on the ground with a puff, "say well first, I won''t lay eggs with you."


    "Hum! Who wants to lay eggs with you? " The little black girl, who was carved with powder and jade, glanced, "I''m leaving! I came to say goodbye to you today. "


    "Farewell?"


    Jiang linle.


    Jiang Lin asked about Heiji.


    This little black Python is really the martial sister of Han Xuezong


    To be exact, even the leader of Han Xue sect called her martial uncle. As for her real name and origin, no one knows except the leader.


    The Lord of Han Xue sect could not tell him, but clearly told Jiang Lin that this little black Python is really only 12 years old


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hum! I''m leaving Han Xuezong alone this time. " Heiji hands akimbo, very cute, "Ben Heiji is going to cross the river and sea!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin is more happy. Taking the river to cross the sea is the only way for the dragon, but she is only 12 years old. Jiang Lin is playing tricks when she is talking, but she doesn''t expose it. "Where are you going to take the river to cross the sea?"


    "Hee hee... The demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."


    "Hee hee, the demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."


    Hands akimbo, Heiji said proudly to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, Benji is great." Heiji raised her small head with her small nostrils confidently upward.


    "Jiang Lin? Hello... Jiang Lin? Jiang Lin! "


    Ben waited for Jiang Lin to boast about himself, but he couldn''t wait around. As a result, he found that the boy was in a daze. Heiji jumped with her little foot and bit Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "Hiss... What are you doing? Are you a cat? It hurts... It hurts... "


    The awakened Jiang Lin shook her arms up and down, and Heiji also shook and shook with Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Hum!" Heiji loosened her small mouth and fell to the ground, twisted her small head, "who told you not to listen to me?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Lin rubbed her head, "but I''m sorry. I''m really distracted."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes, with a little complex tenderness and egg sadness: "but do you have to go to the demon family world?"


    "Of course," he said Heiji''s eyes lit up again. "Listen to the old man, there is a real dragon on the coast of the East China Sea under the demon family. There are many dragons. Benji is going to turn into a dragon! And maybe Benji can make friends with her. "


    Speaking of this, Heiji''s eyes were full of expectation, as if she was about to see the same kind.


    It''s just that one is a black python that hasn''t changed into a dragon, and the other is the only real dragon in the world. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be of the same kind.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt that if it was this little black python, maybe the little girl would really turn into a dragon, and they would become the same kind sooner or later.


    Python demon aunt she loosened a pair of molting white silk gloves for the girl.


    Spider essence, East Street wine seller, West Street widow... All the female elders came to see the boy''s girlfriend and brought some "small gifts".


    It''s hard for the girl to refuse, because they really made some intentions by ourselves, so she can only accept them, and made some bookmarks and food by herself as a return gift.


    Three days later, the girl knew she was leaving.


    Different from the mood when she came, the girl was warm when she left, as if this was her second home.


    Even that kind of care and love like a neighbor in the village swept away some small sadness in the girl''s heart.


    "The return gift is a little crude. Please forgive me, master. Moli will leave next time..."


    "Just come back with Jiang Linsheng next time." Aunt Hu joked.

 Chapter 823

    (the following are anti.).. Dao¡£¡£ B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m.


    If the normal content is still not displayed after 6 a.m., please "open the book directory, press and hold the chapter to be refreshed, and select reload".


    It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    The names and appearances on the funeral list appeared in the minds of all monks in Wanli city.


    The men are attracted by the charming posture of Shuidan and the northern hemisphere covered with snow.


    The elegant and pure image of Book Green makes some LSPs want to catch her back to warm the bed... People can''t help wondering whether such a lady is really a person in the demon family world?


    Of course, just think about it.


    After all, the people who can enter the funeral list are the leaders of the younger generation of the demon family. They are the kind who are willing to exchange their lives for their lives. Their Yuanying and the Yuanying of ordinary friars are not the same concept at all.


    Moreover, it is basically very difficult to catch this kind of thing alive. As a direct descendant, they have too many secrets. If they are searched for souls, it will have a great impact on the demon family world.


    Therefore, before being captured alive, they are most likely to be demobilized by themselves!


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    In the demon family''s world army, a tiger Jiao roared, and then an air gun hit Wanli city!


    The mountain of prayer flows out of the water, and flows into the sea in the south. It has a tiger Jiao, a fish like body and a snake tail, and its sound head is like a mandarin duck.


    It is said that the tiger dragon is the offspring of the cross between the dragon and the mountain tiger. Both in the end and on land, it is a beast.


    The blood of this tiger Jiao is thin, but it has never been seen in Haoran world.


    "Dong HMM ~ ~"


    The air cannon mixed with dust and sand seemed to hit the glass and dispersed quietly.


    Above the city head, a barefoot old man like a beggar came forward, took a pot of wine from his waist, took a big drink, dropped the wine pot, and the gourd broke directly under the city.


    There are tens of thousands of sand soldiers holding halberds in the yellow sand under the city!


    Tens of thousands of sand soldiers rushed forward and became a flash of Yan red light under the ten thousand mile city. When he seemed to return to God again, he found that he had entered the deeper part of the sword cave.


    Just by my side, master Bai has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even if the spiritual power gathered in his eyes, his vision was still dim, as if he had tripped over something and fell forward.


    He seemed to have closed his eyes and prepared to have a hard touch with the ground, but what came immediately was not the touch of the rocks in the sword cave, but a warm touch, which was also a little hard.


    This feeling seems to have been felt once, that is, taking a bath in the dream palace


    Suddenly, I realized something. I looked under my body. Sure enough, I was a man under my body!


    Take a closer look!


    "Jiang cannon!!!"


    Kneeling on Jiang Lin''s stomach, although her posture at this time is somewhat unsightly, she can''t care about these when her mind is blank!


    What does that mean?


    It can only show that happiness comes too suddenly!


    I didn''t expect to meet this beast here!


    And the beast seems to have fainted!


    This is not a good chance!


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, he seemed to have taken out the rope from the storage bag!


    How did the strange flowers raised by the beast in the yard trap him at the beginning, then he should bind them back as they are!


    After half a column of incense, although it was a little unskilled, it seemed to restore the way in which vines bound themselves in Jiang Linyuan at that time.


    "Send you to the West!"


    Walking continuously in the sword cave, suddenly an invisible flying sword came towards Bai Qian.


    Bai qianluo sidestepped away and held the flying sword as it flew over her body, but at the moment Bai qianluo held it, the invisible flying sword drifted away and turned into the cold sword Qi.


    "Little ten..."


    Looking at the sword Qi left in the palm of his hand, Bai qianluo''s eyes narrowed.


    That''s right.


    I won''t admit my mistake.


    This is Xiao Shi''s sword Qi.


    "Little ten!"


    In the sword cave, Bai qianluo, wearing embroidered cloud pattern white shoes, kept running to the center of the sword cave.


    In the woman''s heart, all the timid thoughts of "fear of meeting", "fear of his change" and "fear that he has forgotten himself" have been left behind by the woman.


    In her mind, there was only one thought left, that is, to see him, to see him whom she missed so much.


    ......


    Deep in the sword cave, a cave in a cave, the sleeping Jiang Lin felt a wisp of sweetness slowly disappearing into his mouth.


    Almost looking at the fingerprints beside his head, Jiang Lin''s head was sweating.


    To tell you the truth, people who no longer dress up as men seem really beautiful. They don''t look like the pure beauty of master and elder martial sister, but have an exotic style.


    And by such a beautiful woman


    It''s like... It''s strange... I even feel a little shy


    It seems that he has refreshed some achievements in his life.


    However, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t go on like this. If he doesn''t explain again, Jiang Lin feels that his life is hard to protect


    Wait, it seems that it''s hard to save your life now?


    In that case, I''ll die in her hand with a resurrection coin, and then I''ll be covered with golden cicadas?


    But when Jiang Lin planned to do so


    The sound of the system "Ding" in Jiang Lin''s mind!


    At this moment, Jiang Lin''s heart also clicked. It felt that things would not be as simple as he thought!


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the host has attracted the protagonist''s attention and triggered the task - "man, you successfully aroused my curiosity".]


    [task "man, your success has aroused my curiosity": 1. Anti guest oriented! Knock the other side against the wall! And keep trying strategies in three days! Play with her feelings! Let her know that curiosity will make women fall. 2. Knock each other on the wall! And carry out all kinds of provocations against the other party within three days and keep alive for three days!]


    [task reward: two Armored Warriors (the realm is golden body realm Wufu!)]


    [host selection countdown start... 3... 2...]


    At this time, Jiang Lin has slowly closed his eyes.


    Yu instinctively, Jiang Lin greedily drank the clear water flowing into his mouth. He even felt that the other party fed too slowly and used his hands.


    I seem to want to show my true body! But the blue lake was a kind of Dharma array. At this time, he seemed to find that he had been fixed in the human shape!


    "Dong!"


    The cave shook again, and the water of the Youlan lake turned into two water dragons and rushed to the mountain.


    The water dragon roars and does not disperse, and it will eventually look like a Siege!


    The two women also turned their swords, holding long swords forged from the lake water and stabbing them like hearts!

 Chapter 824

    The unusual fierce sword spirit finally made Jianyu pull out his sword.


    "Zheng!!!"


    The bronze long sword and Lihua long sword collide, and the space is almost torn.


    The huge reaction force made them fly backwards. Jianyu reversed the body of the sword, inserted the long sword into the sand, and stopped slowly after being knocked back a few meters away!


    And this is far from over.


    Suddenly, after the pear blossom sword, another cold ice sword came out of nowhere and directly inserted into his eyebrows.


    At the critical moment, the guardian hiding in the dark could no longer hide and appeared to be blocked by the sword rain.


    The left hand of the protector turns into a blue dragon''s claw, which blocks the sword with bare hands, and the green dragon''s claw is also a sharp weapon.


    But even if the protector of sword rain is immortal territory, under this sword, the dragon claw that just covered the long sword also splashed several scales, and the blood slowly slipped down from the arm.


    "No!"


    As if he felt something, the old man couldn''t worry about the injury and rushed directly behind Jianyu.


    At the next moment, another beautiful and smiling long sword fell behind Jianyu. A delicate little fist mixed with Tongtian fist was handed out!


    "Poof!"


    The old man who forcibly took the blow aggravated his injury again and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    But fortunately, after all, it was the body of the green dragon in the immortal realm, which did not hurt the root. After a change of breath, the original slander also became a minor injury.


    "What you said just now, say it again?"


    Four women with different styles surrounded Jianyu and the old man. They looked at Jianyu coldly. In their eyes, he was already a dead man


    "Sword rain, I''ll find a chance for you. You go first."


    The Taoist protector of immortal''s land speaks to jianyuxin lake. He has recognized that these people are talents on the cradle list.


    These women have made great achievements in the war, but even the old people in immortal territory feel it is extremely difficult to deal with the ginger fish mud in Yupu territory just now! Not to mention others¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a blush on the old face


    If you are seen, you will probably laugh at it. This person is good at food. He is not as good as himself


    however......


    Release a touch of spiritual power to find out Jiang Lin''s body. Although the sword Qi in his body is still raging, the disordered spiritual power in his body has been calmed down.


    "I''ll kill you then! Spare your life first! "


    Jiang Lin gently fell to the ground and looked at him sleeping safely, as if he had left his mouth and said to himself.


    ......


    "Childe... Childe!"


    "Brother in law... Brother in law..."


    "Boy! Still alive? If you live, shout, "Jiang Lin!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Wu Su was also brought to the sword cave by the red light. I don''t know where, alone.


    Qinglian is lucky to be with mother-in-law Hua without anyone.


    But for Qinglian, her brother-in-law is gone, and his brother-in-law''s body was very strange. He was really worried.


    "Brother-in-law... Where are you... Brother-in-law... Qinglian won''t tell her sister that her brother-in-law has other women outside, and Qinglian won''t say that her brother-in-law and Moli are tangled with each other. Brother-in-law, come out quickly..."


    Shouting, Qinglian''s eyes were already slightly moist, but she didn''t get a response from her brother-in-law from the beginning to the end. She squatted on the ground on her knees, and her tears trickled down.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is very lucky. He will be fine."


    Grandma Hua in a white coat gently stroked Qinglian''s small head and comforted the girl.


    Indeed, at that time, Jiang Lin almost disappeared when he tasted all kinds of grass. Finally, he survived from the ghost gate and was alive


    "But Grandma Hua, brother-in-law... Brother-in-law..."


    Qinglian is still holding her tears with a small hand. Her poor appearance is distressing.


    "Believe my mother-in-law, the boy will be fine. Qinglian should be strong. Shall we find it together?"


    Squatting down, mother-in-law Hua comforted kindly.


    "Well! Mother said! No matter what you do, life will see people and death will see corpses! Qinglian wants to find her brother-in-law! "


    Hello, miss. My name is Jiang Da Pao. Thank you for saving your life. "


    Jiang Lin straightened his clothes and stepped forward to bow like a Confucian gentleman.


    "Just do it at will. Don''t worry, childe." A flash of light flashed in the woman''s eyes and glanced at Jiang Lin.


    And just as the girl bowed back, a smooth thing fell off the girl.


    Jiang Lin, a gentleman, picked it up and handed it to the beautiful woman in front of her with both hands: "girl, you dropped your soap..."


    Huh?


    wait?


    Soap?


    Why does this girl have soap?


    Suddenly! Jiang Lin was stunned at first, then his mind was blank, and then his heart was dead ash


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Lin was sweating! He knows why he feels familiar!


    "It was called soap, but why did you know?"


    The woman took the soap and smiled kindly.


    "I... that... This..."


    "What are you nervous about, Mr. cannon? No, I should call you Haoran world Sword Fairy Jianglin? Or is it Shen Zhenhao, the Wufu in the secret place of SHIMENG palace? "


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, he looked at Jiang Lin with a slight smile, as if a civet cat saw the fish in the basin approaching step by step.


    "What are you talking about, girl? I don''t understand. What is Jiang Lin? Have we met..." Jiang Lin kept retreating in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, although the cave is large, it is not deep.


    Soon, Jiang Lin was forced to a corner. It seemed that he was less than five meters away from Jiang Lin.


    "Don''t understand?" He seemed to slowly approach Jiang Lin, and his lips, which reflected a little light under the blue light, were somewhat flirtatious. "When you broke my bathtub with one punch, you looked super understanding."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Bang!"


    He seemed to give Jiang Lin a wall thump directly, but this palm hit a palm print directly on the rock near Jiang Lin''s brain.


    When the pool water falls into the bottom again, two women with blue pool water converge on the surface of the pool.


    The woman is dressed in palace clothes and holding a long sword, just like the spirit of the lake.


    The two women waved their long swords and swept away to Jiang Lin and Chen seemed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he seemed to push Jiang Lin away. It seemed that the subconscious strength directly made Jiang Lin hit the rock wall opposite and couldn''t pull it down.


    The Qi that resisted the two swords seemed to have spilled blood from the corners of his mouth after the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, the two lake women stabbed him with long swords!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm wafted from the cave.


    Using the thunder method, it seemed to disperse it, and several successive flashes of lightning stabbed them in the heart and head.


    But the woman formed by the lake has no life, how can she die?!


    On the contrary, they are so fierce that they have the sword power of the second floor of Yuanying territory. Every time, they destroy the lightning, and even absorb it for their own use!


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 825

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    At the head of Wanli City, the offensives of other city sections are weakened.


    In addition to some friars who want to get military merit and don''t want to let go of the meat of these mosquito legs, many friars and Wufu have rushed to the front main battlefield.


    At this time, on the main battlefield, except for the green bamboo lady who can''t come to an end, all four people on the world color armour list go to the battlefield.


    Just when Shuidan almost wanted to catch Qian xiaopang back as a pet, Leng Bingqing also went down the battlefield and saved xiaopang.


    Xiaopang cried on the spot.


    If it hadn''t been for Leng Bingqing''s back, there was a young beautiful young woman with a bad complexion. Xiaopang almost shouted "long live Shiniang" on the spot.


    The rescued xiaopang also knows that if he continues to be around Shiniang, it will affect Shiniang''s free hand and feet, but the problem is that the elders at the city head still look at him and are not allowed to go to the city head, so xiaopang can only rush to the demon family army array.


    As an ordinary friar, xiaopang, who doesn''t attract people''s attention, gathered with some friars in Wanli City, and felt a lot more secure at once.


    Soon, the young geniuses of the demon family had confronted Jiang Qingshang one by one, which was a large-scale confrontation between the young geniuses of the two worlds.


    Although the victory or defeat can not affect the trend of this war, because this time, the demon family world is not aimed at breaking the ten thousand mile City, nor can it be broken.


    However, their winning or losing has a great impact on morale, because they are the top talents in the world! Is the future of the two worlds!


    In addition to these geniuses fighting, their defenders are not idle.


    Many elders on both sides with a life of nearly yuan want to secretly change one for another, but they are blocked and can''t start at all.


    In particular, the demon family feels particularly difficult in the world.


    The saints of the three religions guarding Wanli city are watching from the clouds. Their primary task is to lead the battlefield, give the friars and Wufu of Wanli city the upper hand, and take advantage of the advantages of time, place and people.


    The secondary task is to pay attention to these talents in the post wave list.


    If any of these talents falls, it will be a great loss to Yu Haoran.


    In addition to the confrontation between these geniuses, the fighting in such a big battlefield is also extremely fierce.


    Some monks want to sharpen themselves and constantly rush to the monster enemy.


    In order to earn enough war merit to exchange for miraculous medicine to cure his Taoist companions, some friars kept killing deep in the battlefield with red eyes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    Because the realm of Bai Jiuyi is still not restored, even after most of the night''s Luoxi cultivation, it is only restored to the later stage of Yupu realm, while Xiao Xueli is the triple tower of Yuanying realm.


    Therefore, they still have a lot of difficulties in the face of a Titan boulder in immortal territory.


    Fortunately, however, the Titan stone does not have any wisdom! The immortal realm with spiritual power and the immortal realm without spiritual intelligence are completely two concepts.


    It took some time. An hour passed. Under the joint attack of Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Sydney, Bai Jiuyi''s long tail and Xiao Sydney''s long sword pierced his magic core at the same time.


    Xiao Xueli''s sword state and Bai Jiuyi''s Fox fire dissipated, and the Titan boulder finally disintegrated and scattered!


    Without the slightest pause, Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli hurried to the border!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    When the two arrived, Jiang Lin lay on the ground like a broken flower and willow, with no God in his eyes and only wearing a pair of underpants


    Listening to their cry, Jiang Lin just turned his head silently, then looked at them in debt, then looked at the sky with remorse and sighed gently


    How to put it?


    Recall that hour, and then recall the sentence after she ruined herself: "remember! I played with you! And if you talk about it! I told her... No! I told your master, "you played with me!"


    If Fang leaves, it means that there are still things to deal with.


    Staying in the courtyard, Jiang Lin is still thinking about what sister Fang Ruo said to herself.


    Recalling the scenes that happened today, especially Miss Xiao holding a long sword to herself and crying, Jiang Lin''s original bold idea is becoming more and more important.


    "Miss Xiao won''t really treat me..."


    Jiang Lin shook his head vigorously, stood up and paced back and forth in the yard, and soon denied himself.


    How is this possible?


    How could miss Xiao like me for no reason?


    Whether in the lost secret land or in Donglin City, Miss Xiao doesn''t seem to like me, but more like an ordinary friend.


    On the scene, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Han Xuezong''s direct disciples drew their swords to block Jiang Lin from catching up with him. The sword Qi released made everyone feel frightened.


    At this time, the entry test is over.


    Although only a hundred people have entered the cold snow sword sect, and most of them have lost the list, they seem to have no sad loss after losing the list.


    On the contrary, in their eyes, they saw more excitement and tension, as if they had forgotten that they came to participate in the entry test.


    no way out! Exciting!


    For most monks, they did not have much hope for the introduction test of Han Xue sect.


    After all, this is the first sect in extreme cold island. Even if it is the true disciple of ordinary sect, it is estimated that it is only the share of external disciples to put it in Hanxue sect. Coming here by yourself is just to touch the opportunity.


    Chance is something that cannot be forced, otherwise it is not called chance.


    I''ll be lucky if I get the chance and lose my life. It''s a big deal to come back the next year.


    But now, the direct disciples of extremely cold continent confront Jiang Lin, who is the first in the post wave list!


    confront each other with daggers! It''s like fighting the next moment.


    Zong, I will always have a chance to see elder martial sister Xiao in the future, and I may be able to get elder martial sister Xiao''s favor.


    also! Although this is the introduction test of Hanxue sect! But it''s also a big chance!


    Sword mountain!


    It is said that all the famous swords of Han Xue sect gather here!


    It''s a dream place for sword cultivation in jihanzhou!


    Even if it''s not sword repair, so what? Everyone needs magic tools. Even if they are not born with the sword like sword repair, as a good magic tool, it is also great for the growth of strength!


    And now! I didn''t expect Han Xuezong to be so generous! Give this opportunity directly! And give as many as you get! Isn''t that tempting?


    Can any man dislike too many beautiful concubines?


    No, the emperor''s palace has three thousand beauties and keeps recruiting concubines

 Chapter 826

    "What fell behind the demon army?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a meteorite?"


    "No, it seems to be a person!"


    "People?"


    "She looks like a woman in a skirt!"


    "Woman? Do you look good? "


    "Who is that woman?"


    At the head of Wanli City, many people are confused. They don''t know whether it''s a man or a meteorite.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far and there are too many demon armies. They can''t see the scene behind the battlefield.


    But they all know that if a person really breaks into the rear of the demon army, then this person will die!


    Even if she is a monk in the upper five realms, she will be consumed and killed in tens of thousands of troops!


    While everyone was talking about who was so desperate, Mrs. Green Bamboo standing at the head of the city looked pale!


    Others can''t see it clearly, but as a flying realm, she still has no problem if she wants to have a panoramic view of the battlefield!


    And the man behind the demon army! It''s Xiao Lin!


    At this time, Xiaolin took off the long skirt, took out another apple on his chest, hit it directly, and pierced hundreds of monsters!


    At the same time, hundreds of monsters filled the gap and rushed to the river!


    "No! Xiao Lin will die! "


    The green bamboo, who can''t help it any more, is about to leave the city and stand beside Jiang Lin! She will never allow Xiaolin to have any accidents!


    However, before the first step of green bamboo''s long legs was taken, Chen Kai was in front of green bamboo!


    Looking at Chen Kai, who stood in front of him, his green eyes narrowed slightly: "Chen Kai! Get out of the way! "


    "Elder, please think twice."


    Chen Kai gave a fist salute.


    Qingzhu: "what do I need to think twice?!"


    Chen Kai saluted again: "master Qingzhu is deeply respected by the world. He is the wife of the ancient sword fairy who saved thousands of families. Naturally, the demon family dare not do anything to him, but after all, master the luck of green bamboo, water and essence in the mountains and forests all over the world.


    If the elder goes deep into the rear of the battlefield, the old man on the moon must appear. He can not hurt the elder, but he can force the elder to stay in the demon family.


    There is a real dragon foam in the demon family world, which controls the shores of the world. If the demon family world gets its predecessors again, the two world water transportation channels will converge in the demon family world! Haoran, the world''s Qi will be greatly hurt! "


    "So what?!"


    In the hands of green bamboo, there is already a green bamboo and jade flute. This is not only a fairy soldier, but also the life thing of green bamboo.


    "Compared with him, the two cities are not as good as his long hair! As long as you can keep him worry free! What does the two worlds have to do with me? "


    "Amitabha, please think twice..."


    At the same time, he noticed something strange at the head of the city. A golden light fell on the head of the city and stopped in front of the green bamboo.


    "Please also pay attention to the world." After the wind of turning the book, the Yin God of Confucian saints came to the city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    All the sword practitioners present took a breath.


    Especially when gou Dizhen and others saw the river in the sword array, their hearts ran like thousands of grass and mud horses.


    Han Xue sect, as the first sect in extremely cold continent, even if it is an external disciple, there is no mediocre generation. The internal disciple has been regarded as a genius, and the direct disciple of Han Xue sect is the Tianjiao on the world list.


    They have strong confidence in their own way, even to a stubborn state.


    It is not surprising that if a person is ambiguous about his own road, how to stick to his heart of the road and how to get out of his own road!


    But now, they have wavered in their own way!


    Luohe snow peak, in her own cave, the girl lay on the table, her head buried in her arms.


    Jianling sat beside the girl and watched the girl maintain the same posture. She didn''t know how long, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Since ancient times, the most complex word is only "feeling", and the most hurtful word is also "feeling".


    No wonder the fox clan uses "emotion" to prove the Tao. In this way, it is not unthinkable. "Emotion" is not a kind of Tao.


    "You......" Jianling got up and gently stroked the girl''s long hair. "Really don''t you go down and have a look? He has come to the foot of the mountain. "


    "No, no!" It is still the girl buried in her arms who makes a dull voice, but a little cry in her words makes people feel distressed.


    "Luohe snow peak is located in the center of the array of Han Xue sect. It''s extremely cold. You''re not afraid to freeze him?"


    "Hum! Freeze to death that big pig hoof! " The girl is still angry, but compared with the previous motionless, the girl''s toes are against each other, as if thinking about whether to send him a dress.


    Just because of the cold, I can''t bear it. I seem to forget his playfulness.


    When Qin Ling''s little hand was held by Jiang Lin, the girl''s delicate body shook slightly, her face flew over a blush, and even her mind was blank, forgetting the enemy!


    "I''m going..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Ling nodded subconsciously, as if she hadn''t noticed what Jiang Lin said at all.


    The next moment, Qin Ling felt her body moving


    The big knife of the nose nail man cuts down at Jiang Lin and Qin Ling. Jiang Lin holds Qin Ling''s small hand and hits the sword head-on, like a flick of the index finger. The long sword hits on the edge of the big knife, and the cutting force of the big knife deviates directly.


    The sword move was not broken, and the long sword stabbed the man''s chest like a swimming snake.


    Fortunately, the nose nail man jumped very fast, which prevented a sword from piercing his heart, but hurt some flesh.


    "Miss Qin Ling, it''s impolite."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Lin''s dishonest hand has grasped Qin Ling''s waist. Even across her clothes, Jiang Lin can feel the girl''s tender skin.


    Similarly, the crimson on Qin Ling''s face, who was hugged by a man for the first time, has spread to the exquisite clavicle.


    "Please feel it more, Miss Qin Ling."


    In Qin Ling''s ear, Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, and Jiang Lin was already walking forward with her arms around her waist.


    The five men with nose nails also rushed forward, as if to tear up the loving dog men and women!


    The swords collided with each other and splashed sparks continuously without any interruption! The sword and the meteor hammer from nowhere pass by Jiang Lin and Qin Ling every time, and the sword in Qin Ling''s hand just stabs into each other''s weak point every time! Hurt each other again and again!


    Countless spirit swords flew into the sky. In the sky, the Aurora was ethereal. Night fell and stars dotted it!


    But soon, the day dominated, and the hot sun was hotter than before!


    Except for a change! At the foot of the snow mountain, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, suddenly becomes a vast boundless desert, suddenly flows through a trickling River, suddenly heavy snow flies, plum blossoms bloom, and suddenly in early spring, thousands of flowers bloom with a smile.


    The pictures that were too real to be true flashed in front of everyone. Most of the monks who participated in the sect trial did not know what had happened, nor did they know what the pictures of this scene after scene were.


    Only those true disciples of Han Xue sect can''t help making a noise

 Chapter 827

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    "Because... They... Damn it..."


    Taier Zhenjun looked at her in front of him with tenderness in his eyes.


    And Taier Zhenjun''s words are like a cold long sword, mercilessly stabbing into Lengyu''s heart.


    Her body had begun to tremble, the long sword in her hand was clenched, her white teeth clenched her red lips, and her eyes were full of blood!


    "Why? Why should they die? Why, when you killed Shifu and them, you didn''t kill me! "


    Leng Yu exhausted her last sense and said that she wanted to know the reason! I want to wave my long sword without hesitation!


    "There are so many why." Taier Zhenjun smiled and didn''t care so much in his eyes, "if you want to kill, you''ll kill!"


    "Pei river!!!"


    Leng Yu is crazy and scattered. The power of sword cultivation in immortal''s territory is blown away. The sword Qi is like a strong wind. Tens of thousands of monsters are ground powder wherever they pass!


    Leng Yu turned into the sword light and went up with the sword. It was just a simple stab, but it pierced the space, as if to cut the surroundings into a small world.


    The boundless sword light pierced Taier Zhenjun''s chest, but Leng Yu didn''t feel the slightest sense of reality!


    Sure enough, Taier Zhenjun turned into a mass of black inflammation and dissipated in the air.


    Leng Yu turned around and waved his sword! Taier Zhenjun, who appeared behind the woman, reached out and pinched the sword. The sword Qi seeped through his body and crushed the white clouds into snow on earth.


    Leng Yu wants to pull out the sword, but he finds that there is no way to get rid of his fingers!


    Flying realm!


    This beast has entered the flying realm!


    "Beast!"


    Leng Yu directly abandons the long sword and uses his palm as a sword to stab him in the heart.


    But her wrist was tightly held by him and could not move forward half an inch¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    next.


    Three simple words echoed on the battlefield.


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t want to install Niu Boyi. Jiang Lin thought he was just a simple and simple cry.


    However, after shouting, Jiang Lin found that he seemed to be a little pretended. He always felt that he didn''t deserve a fight


    Uh... Forget it, I shouted anyway.


    And the two sides were going to fight.


    However, after the battle of Jiang Lin, no one stepped out of the enemy! No one dares to answer the array!


    For these rebels in Belarus,


    Although it is said that this "Leihong" is a Wufu of the six realms, it is too shocking that he kills Wufu of the five realms twice in a row.


    Everyone knows that Lei Hong is definitely not an ordinary Wufu in the six realms. If he goes up now, isn''t that tantamount to looking for death?


    In short, Jiang Lin is like a god of war


    "Those who take Lei Hong''s head will appreciate 10000 spirit stones! Beauty 3000! Seal a thousand households! "


    Among the vassal coalition forces, Pingyuan Hou, who was temporarily the leader of the coalition forces, raised his long sword and pointed it at Jiang Lin''s head, which was very generous.


    "Let me meet this little brother!"


    "Dong!"


    With the sound falling, a huge tiger fell from the sky!


    It can be said that under the heavy reward, there must be a reckless man who will die


    This is a saber toothed tiger with a height of three meters and a length of six meters (not counting the tail length), but his whole body is dark, like rolling in oil.


    "Boy! Eat my claw! "


    The Saber Toothed black tiger raised its big claw in the air and patted it hard towards Jiang Lin! Make a move to beat Jianglin into meat mud.


    [Ding...]


    "Kill!"


    "Kill those animals!"


    "For your highness!"


    As the enemy''s war drums sounded, the imperial gate of Baicheng imperial capital had been opened, and tens of thousands of forbidden troops poured out of the imperial city!


    They didn''t choose to stick to it because it didn''t make sense.


    Thirty thousand to three hundred thousand, and another two hundred and seventy thousand. These princes and nobles feel that three hundred thousand is enough.


    Watching these soldiers rush from their side to the enemy ten times more than themselves, and even burn with the millions of troops, a kind of pride filled Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "You can choose to give up resistance and don''t owe anything to the Chenghuang family!


    "You can also choose to fight me to the last minute. Of course, the last thing to meet is death."


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, I couldn''t help but think of the words you said to these soldiers that night.


    This is a losing battle. The day before, youyou also gave them the right to choose.


    But after some silence, the last 30000 forbidden army finally chose the latter.


    "Hoo!"


    Close your eyes, Jiang Lin exhales a deep breath of turbid Qi, and then slowly exhales it.


    When Jiang Lin opened his eyes, perhaps he didn''t even find that his eyes were golden.


    "Dong!"


    Jiang Lin punches with both hands, and his voice rings through the battlefield!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    On the Imperial City, the drums were already ringing, and she beat the drums herself.


    Jiang Lin steps step by step, each step will step out of a half meter deep pit in the sand field! I can''t tell whether it''s the girl''s hammer and drum or Jiang Lin''s footsteps!


    Every step of Jianglin is surrounded by the true Qi of Wufu. It seems that if you step on the gods, even the gods will be crushed by you!


    "Wushenbu?"


    Lightning disappears and reappears.


    The blood name array launched at the sacrifice of 300000 troops, that lightning as thick as the giant pillar of Optimus, went straight to the top of the secluded head!


    This blood name array is looking for emperor beads.


    Now, almost everyone already knows that the emperor pearl is on Bai youyou!


    Even if a black lightning strike hit dizhu, everyone would not think that dizhu would have the slightest damage.


    But for Bai Youyou, this black lightning is enough to destroy the girl''s form and spirit.


    Unfortunately, it is indeed a pity that the blood of such a yellow riding clan will be cut off.


    But it''s a pity. As long as you get the emperor beads, everything is worth it.


    But looking at the lightning, on the girl''s face, it was unprecedented calm,


    "I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself. I''m sorry, the girl is coming to accompany you."


    At the last moment of her life, in the girl''s mind, the figure of that cynical man in Donglin city is the appearance of her dearest father and mother.


    Finally, the girl rose slightly from the corner of her mouth and slowly closed her eyes


    Black lightning pierced the moat Dharma array. The Dharma array vibrated, but it was broken in a second!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning finally split down, and a loud noise spread from the air!


    The girl closed her eyes, but she felt like something was slowly pulling up, as if something was in front of her.

 Chapter 828

    At the foot of Wanli City, the demon family army, which should keep moving forward, fell into a strange situation.


    The whole demon clan army is divided into two parts, one in front, and they still charge to Wanli city!


    And the back one is constantly rushing to one place.


    From the aerial view, the man who entered the rear of the demon army alone was like an invisible cyclone, while tens of thousands of monster armies were like the tide gathering constantly.


    Countless demon friars and monsters have never seen such a person looking for death!


    In any war, the rear of the military array is a forbidden area, because the rear army will definitely have the strongest practitioners.


    Even the practitioners don''t have to fight, and the monks will be swept by the vast army!


    As for wanting to leave, you have to see if the Da Neng in the back of the town is willing to let you go!


    In the eyes of all demons and monsters, this man is already a dead man!


    "Bang!"


    On the battlefield, behind the military array, Jiang Lin gave another punch!


    Huge fist waves are like compressed air cannons. Everywhere they go, they become meat mud and flesh fly everywhere.


    "Boy! Sinai! "


    A giant tiger in black armor took advantage of a gap and flew towards the back of Jiang Lin!


    The giant tiger forging body is in the male soul and demon army. It is already the position of Centurion.


    Jiang Lin looked coldly and felt that the giant tiger was not very clever.


    There''s no sneak attack and yelling.


    Just when the giant tiger thought he was going to succeed, Jiang Lin turned and punched, and his fist collided with the tiger''s claws.


    The arms of the black armored giant tiger are distorted and deformed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang, huh ~"


    The compressed fist wave exploded, and the giant tiger was hit by Jiang Lin like a shell, just like a bowling ball hitting hundreds of monsters!


    At the next moment, two titans threw their fists at Jiang Linhe.


    "Boom!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, let the other party''s flying sword chop on his own body. Although the sixth territory of Wufu is very strong, it is not the golden territory. The other party''s flying sword still causes damage to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin''s clothes were landslide and his flesh was cut. Although it was not deep, it also shed a lot of blood.


    Under the stimulation of blood and a little pain, Jiang Lin feels that he seems to have been sublimated a little.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin has some strange tendency, but that Jiang Lin really feels that he is sublimated, as if his muscles and bones are much stronger.


    Jiang Lin vaguely felt that this might be the opportunity for him to enter the Golden State.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Jiang Lin, who let the other party chop, shook his head. When his strength became weak, Jiang Lin reached out and grabbed the other party''s life flying sword!


    That sword Xiu also felt that he had the chance to win. After all, this guy was unable to parry under his fast sword.


    But when Jiang Lin grasped his long sword, the famous sword was stunned


    What''s going on?


    Your sword was caught?


    But how did you catch your sword?


    It''s not true.


    What''s more, it''s still behind.


    The man pulled the sword and hammered it with his elbow! Hammer down the opponent''s sword!


    Click!


    That life flying sword!


    It broke on the spot!


    "Can you call yourself Jianxiu?"


    Jiang Lin handed out his fist and smashed the sword straight out!


    On the battlefield, although Jiang Lin''s clothes were shabby and exposed eight abdominal muscles, his long hair spread out and fluttered in the dust. With his handsome face and resolute expression, and the rolling battles just now, some nuns were paralyzed on the ground.


    Naturally, those princes will not let their combat power die in vain. Death is still a small thing. The key is too humiliating.


    "Attack the city!"


    I only heard the first general give an order and the war drums rise everywhere!


    Pingyuan waited for a bodyguard nearby to take orders, and then took out a huge horn from the storage bag to blow!


    The horn echoed away!


    The sound of the horn is the black lightning everywhere in the battlefield, which is filled in the daytime!


    The black lightning flashed and echoed at the boundary, and then kept gathering and condensing. On the sky curtain, the originally clear sky was already dim, and the scorching sun was covered and replaced by the blood moon!


    One punch shook the whole enemy, because the fire dragon and water dragon collided with each other. Even if there was a chance, Jiang Lin couldn''t breathe. He looked up at the sky and hit his mouth secretly.


    Sure enough, I guessed right! These guys really have a big hand.


    Since the imperial capital was surrounded a few days ago, Jiang Lin felt the irregular flow of spiritual power, as if he were arranging a Dharma array.


    And this array is very familiar to Jiang Lin.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    This is the blood name array of Donglin city!


    But that black fox used the blood name array to find people, and they came to find things!


    "Ah ah!"


    On the edge of the battlefield, nearly 400000 princes and allied troops were refined by this blood famous array to absorb essence blood!


    Even at the last moment of death, they don''t know how they died!


    "Z!"


    The black lightning disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment! The vanishing black lightning appeared over the white Kingdom imperial city.


    It''s like locking the target. Go straight to the faint stab!


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the host did not successfully enter Wufu golden body territory, and the task failed.]


    [system punishment: deduct the host''s reputation value, and the host can''t hide his inner thoughts, lasting for more than one month to one year.]


    [Note: the host Wufu realm has fallen into the fifth realm and is teetering.]


    In fact, long before the sound of the system sounded, Jiang Lin realized that his task must have failed.


    When he was on the battlefield, Jiang Lin felt that he could not mediate the true Qi and spiritual power in his body.


    In fact, even if it is impossible to mediate, Jiang Lin can give up his ascension and use those rebels to temper himself on the battlefield to stabilize his existing realm.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t expect that the target of the blood name array put out by the other party was directly pointing to youYou!


    When you are in danger, Jiang Lin has no time to think. He immediately gives up trying to balance and regulate the spiritual power and Wufu Qi in his body.


    However, in order to prevent his sword cultivation realm from being affected and thus affect the war, Jiang Lin forced the Wufu Huolong Zhenqi, which led to the fall of the realm.


    Fortunately, the Yang God of Jiang Lin was in the palace. The sword Qi that had been kept for seven days finally resisted the thunder!


    Fortunately, I came.


    "Wait for me."


    Jiang Lin rubbed youyou''s head, turned and jumped down from the head of the city.


    Under the Imperial City, a man in white holding a long sword took one step, and the enemy on the battlefield withdrew one step. There was a sense of grandeur in the scene.


    "Sir, who!"


    Pingyuan waited to ride forward. Under the pressure of the critical sword, he in armor had been wet with cold sweat. He had never seen such a terrible sword repair.


    "Sun and moon teach, Jiang Lin."

 Chapter 829

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    On the top of the city, the confrontation continues. Girls such as ginger fish mud, green bamboo and Lin Qingwan face the separation of Chen Kai, jijibo, diaoda and the saints of the three religions.


    Their little hands were all holding fists, and their eyes were full of worry. They wanted to fly to Jiang Lin immediately to resist everything for him.


    And they all know that Jiang Lin doesn''t have much time.


    Although the demon family is a million troops, most of them are low-level monsters. Their main purpose is to raise Gu. The demon family doesn''t need so many low-level monsters in the world.


    Therefore, this siege has no more than one purpose, that is to show the geniuses of the demon family to Haoran world, or let the geniuses of the demon family say hello to Haoran world.


    Now, many of these monsters in the demon family army have died. The geniuses in the demon family all over the world have said hello and come to the battlefield once.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is to withdraw troops.


    But if the demon family withdraws from the world.


    Then Jiang Lin will die!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ginger fish mud holds the frost tightly, and the sword Qi has reached the peak. Every breath above the city is the cold sword Qi of ginger fish mud.


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan, Xiao Xueli and Leng Bingqing''s sword intention will become increasingly irritable. Chen''s married fist gang will become more and more heavy. Green bamboo lady still holds her own life jade flute.


    But how could Chen Kai and others get out of the way!


    They are the future of Haoran world. If something happens to them, it will be a great blow to Haoran world!


    "Leader, it''s not that we won''t let you go. Lao Jiang really asked us not to let you get close to him."


    Jijibo, the whole pig is bad. What can I do? The leader is really angry¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    When Bai lingbai Qiao led the army of the white Empire, the outcome of the war was determined.


    Pingyuan was assassinated by Ming Yin. Newly promoted new generals such as Bai Guo swept the whole battlefield with the army.


    Everything fell to one side. The rebels in the white country threw down their armor and turned into prototypes and ran wildly. They either squatted down on the spot, held their heads and squatted on defense, or simply stood in place and gave a French military salute.


    No one thought that the white Empire would send troops to the white country.


    The white Empire has always regarded me as unforgiving and no one else can disturb me.


    But now sending troops to other countries to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries means that the female emperor has returned, giving the white Empire enough confidence, or does the white Empire also have a glimpse of the imperial beads coveted by the white kingdom?


    But all this is no longer important, because now they have failed.


    Under the protection of the guards, the nobles sacrificed their own magic weapons and fled the battlefield.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were not in a hurry to pursue.


    In their view, these so-called noble princes are almost like dead people, but they die early or late.


    "Sister Youyou, can I help you?"


    At the head of the imperial capital, Bai Qiao smiled.


    Bai Qiao''s help is naturally to let the troops from the white Empire recover all the territory and cities of the white country one after another.


    It''s just that this is someone else''s place after all. It''s impolite if you rashly send troops to someone else''s territory without saying hello.


    However, every time the white Empire attacked the next city, it would give the city jade order to a general loyal to the royal family in the white Kingdom, and then withdraw the troops except for the soldiers who could defend the city.


    This makes people wonder what the white empire is doing.


    Some people doubt what deal the white Empire has made with the white kingdom. Others say that the white kingdom is willing to become a subsidiary of the white empire. After all, the white Kingdom and the white empire are legendary close relatives in ancient times. Anyway, there are many guesses.


    But youyou didn''t care.


    After that big cry like a little girl, youyou turned around and dried her tears to deal with the affairs of Belarus.


    Among them, Bai Huguo became the general of Bai Huguo and was responsible for all the defense of the imperial city.


    Jiang Lin is still the bodyguard of the white country.


    However, it is no longer "Lei Hong," but "the river of the Wutong River".


    The genius sword Xiu, who ranked first in the post wave list, has spread under the imperial city with a reputation of one enemy of millions.


    And on the court hall, whenever youyou sat on the throne, Jiang Lin stood beside her.


    The officials in the hall looked up at Jiang Lin, who was famous all over the world. He was stunned. Jiang Lin gave people a strong sense of disobedience!


    Because Jiang Lin''s appearance is really great.


    After the battle under the city, everyone thought that Jianglin sword Xiu had three heads and six arms, spewed fire in his mouth, and was two meters tall, just like a Shura.


    Another month later, the form of the white country was basically stable.


    In addition to several princes surviving, the territory of the white Kingdom has basically been recovered by the white empire.


    In a month at most, with the powerful forces of the white Empire, the white parliament will be thoroughly swept up!


    As a "mercenary", the bill has been sent by a white fox.


    The white fox, named Yurou, was one of the white foxes that Jianglin brought back to double Everest.


    After seeing Jiang Lin, Xiaobai Hu Yurou was very happy. She had become a little girl. She threw herself into Jiang Lin''s arms and said, "Yurou will work harder to grow up and marry Jiang Lin''s brother".


    Jiang Lin was very happy to see Yurou grow up safely.


    But Yurou''s words made Jiang Lin feel a little flustered. He always felt that he wanted to eat prison food


    In terms of bills, the white Empire did not give special concessions to the white country.


    The white kingdom not only has to bear all the expenses of food, grass and spiritual stones since the white Empire sent troops, but also the post-war pension and the number of employees calculated by head, etc. the amount is very large.


    Youyou publicized this "bill" on the court. Looking at the public-private bill, the officials on the court were shocked by the figure, but they were also relieved.


    Because this penny wise bill shows that the white Empire really has no ambition to occupy the white country.


    Otherwise, the so-called "bill" is rough and will not even be sent. After all, "your white country will be mine. Why do you want the bill?"


    And looking at the white Empire, it says that it can pay in installments for 200 years, which makes Bai relieved. After all, Bai has just experienced a war, everything is only slightly stable, and there is really no money.

 Chapter 830

    Under Wanli City, the demon family has withdrawn its troops. Haoran has few casualties this time, but "less" does not mean No.


    As in the past, some monks collect the bodies of their friends or unknown people under the city.


    Some of them were mutilated, but the suicide note embedded in their clothes could be found in their arms.


    Some friars may have only one broken arm and one arm. If they can be recognized by friends, the ashes after death can also be sent back to the Pope.


    If you are lucky, you can also rely on Lingshan to become the mountain guard spirit of the sect.


    But there are many monks who don''t even have friends. No one recognizes them and can''t find the suicide note.


    Most of these friars are casual monks. They all come to Wanli city to look for opportunities. Perhaps in the words of casual monks, if they die, they will die. Why bother people? Who cares


    Life and death, on the battlefield, it is no longer ordinary. The old man who has experienced many battlefields has long been numb.


    Fortunately, those budding friars who went to the city for the first time were only injured at most, and there were no casualties.


    But they didn''t feel the slightest happiness when they survived. Looking at everything under the city, they looked solemn.


    At this moment, they knew that this was the battlefield.


    "You see, it''s strange how those demon armies withdrew."


    Just as the adorable new friars in various sections of the city were lamenting their lives, similar voices sounded one after another in various sections of the city.


    They tried their best to look at it. Unfortunately, they had not enough yuan babies and had not reached the point of "looking a hundred miles away".


    However, some monks who have just returned to Yuanying territory at the head of the city are surprised!


    Their eyes shook and their mouths opened slightly, as if they had seen some wonders!


    "How?"


    All the friars at the end of the city, yuanyingjing and above are seen.


    When fighting before, they just felt something falling behind the demon army, but they didn''t perceive it in detail. After all, they were distracted on the battlefield, which was very fatal.


    But now, when they returned to the city, they looked again.


    A man killed tens of thousands of demon families behind the demon army?!


    And judging from his bone age, he is less than thirty! There is no problem that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even his realm is very high! At least the sword repair in Yuanying territory! And a Wufu who started in six realms¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just when Jiang Lin was still looking in the direction they left, youyou stretched out a small hand and pinched Jiang Lin''s waist.


    Turning his head, he saw the angry appearance of youyou with a small mouth, but it was extremely cute. Even at this time, Jiang Lincai felt that the current girl was her original appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Youyou twisted her head.


    Jiang Lin rubbed his waist and asked, "why do I feel they are angry with me for other reasons."


    "Hum!"


    "You you know?"


    "Hum!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I won''t say! unfaithful man! Pervert! Flower picker! scumbag Jiang Lin! "


    Turning around, youyou said with a small fist. He was still angry. His small fist hammered Jiang Lin''s chest and made a popping sound.


    Because it didn''t hurt much, Jiang Lin let her hammer.


    Just hammering, Jiang Lin felt that there was no movement in his arms.


    Looking down, in Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl was crying silently, and her tears were ticking down.


    "Cry louder, it''s okay..." Jiang Lin gently hugged her delicate shoulder and said softly, "everything is over..."


    "Sorry... Sorry, sorry... Ah ah..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl cried loudly and couldn''t cry. At the top of the city and on the battlefield, the girl''s cry echoed... The girl''s apology echoed.


    An apology for his dead father, queen mother.


    An apology for the dead soldiers.


    An apology to the scarred Jiang Lin.


    Actually


    There is no new white lady emperor.


    Just a girl.


    Stand up, Fang Ruo goes out of the room and gently closes the door.


    "Did ginger fish mud come first, or did Jiang Yuni come first?"


    "But are you going to be so afraid all the time?"


    Sitting on the bed, in the woman''s mind, Fang ruo''s words still echoed.


    Lying back in bed, the girl''s hair was scattered around the pillow, and her white forearm was gently placed on her smooth forehead.


    The pillow slipped down beside her and looked at the ceiling. The girl''s eyes slowly pulled up and her mind drifted away quietly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Lin? OK, Jiang Lin, do you want to go back with me? "


    ......


    "Jiang Lin, I''m a teacher today to teach you sun and moon fellow practitioners. You must study hard."


    ......


    "Xiao Lin, there are insects, there are insects ~ ~ ~"


    "Xiao Lin, are you so afraid of thunder? After thunder, you can come to master''s quilt. "


    ......


    "Xiao Linlin, does Xiao Linlin like Shifu? Um! Master likes Xiaolin best. "


    "Xiao Linlin, come and sleep with master ~ ~ ~ Xiao Linlin ~ ~"


    "Xiao Linlin, you must be with master. Oh, always together..."


    .....


    "Xiaolin..."


    Slowly, the woman opened her eyes again.


    In the evening, when Fang Ruo came back, the woman had long disappeared.


    "But..."


    After a long time, the girl slowly raised her head from her arms, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    "But... I just like him..."


    "Forget it! Forget it! It''s so embarrassing anyway! That''s even more humiliating! "


    As if she had made up her mind, the girl stood up and called the maid to get ready to bathe.


    After bathing, the girl took care of her red makeup in front of the dressing table, put on her best clothes, and tied up a double ponytail again.


    After turning around in front of the whole body mirror and feeling most satisfied, I went to the West courtyard with a puff in my heart.


    In the West courtyard, Jiang Lin is sitting and looking at himself to inspect the real Qi in his body.


    After that battle, Jiang Lin''s martial arts realm has fallen to the fifth realm, and even the fifth realm is a little shaky!


    From the system, Jiang Lin bought a cultivation script of combat mage.


    Although he said he was a sword practitioner, not a mage, the essence of the problem was almost the same. It was the collision between true Qi and spiritual power.


    In this book, it is mentioned that the green water pulse of xunxianzhou green bamboo forest and the harmonious effect of green bamboo.


    But the green bamboo forest belongs to the bamboo lady, and it is said that the bamboo lady seems to be a widow.


    There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. People will certainly not let themselves in.


    I guess I can''t even rub at the mouth of the green bamboo forest.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Jiang Lin is a little melancholy, lying in bed like a salted fish


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how to deceive the green bamboo lady, the door was knocked gently.


    In the girl''s heart, she kept scolding, but the more scolded, the more shy she was.

 Chapter 831

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    With Jiang Lin as the center, the sword air ice abyss is frozen for hundreds of miles. Both the demon army camp and the wall of Wanli city are covered with frost.


    The goose feather like snow kept falling.


    It should be that the immortals are drunk and smash the white clouds.


    This situation and this scene, described by Shixian, can''t be better!


    Although Jiang Linguang had a bare arm at this time, he was holding a long sword in the demon army. His black hair became white, his body was straight, his long hair was scattered, and he looked down in his eyes.


    It seems that he is the only one in heaven and earth.


    On the top of the city, I don''t know how many women have peach blossoms in their eyes.


    Handsome appearance, perfect posture, Sword Fairy in jade and Pu territory, and pride in the battlefield.


    When these are concentrated on one person, the so-called "flower picker" will also become "romantic"!


    But these women are basically little sisters who come to Wanli city for "Internship".


    At the head of Wanli City, more people frown. They really don''t know what Jiang Lin is doing.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Jiang Ling is like a legend. It is a gifted sword, but martial arts is not low in talent.


    It''s good to separate the two.


    But together, that''s a big bad thing.


    At present, the contradiction between Wufu''s true Qi and spiritual power in Jiang Lin''s body has basically reached the peak. If you use true Qi, you need to close the spiritual orifices. If you use true Qi, you need to close the Wufu''s true Qi.


    Otherwise, Zhenqi and Lingli collide disorderly. The lightest thing is that the realm is broken and the Changsheng bridge is greatly damaged!


    But Jiang Lin not only didn''t close his Qi or spiritual power, but also adjusted them to the peak!


    Is he really not afraid of exploding¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    Xunxianzhou is located in the sea area between extremely cold Zhou and Wanyao Zhou.


    There are many versions of the origin of Xun Xianzhou''s name.


    One is a rumor that in the end of the law, a young man believed that there were immortals in the world, so he went to find immortals.


    Unexpectedly, after searching, the man became an immortal... Thus opening the era of ten thousand dharmas and the era of human resistance to gods. Therefore, he is called xunxianzhou.


    Of course, there are also rumors that Xun Xianzhou was just called "Xianzhou" at the beginning, but ten thousand years ago, Jiang Shi, a dragon slayer, wanted to build himself a flowing and cold sword body.


    Jiang Shi needed water, refined bamboo and green water veins, so he went to find immortals in Xianzhou. Finally, with the help of the immortal, he created a immortal soldier sword body.


    The immortal, I heard, was the lady of green bamboo.


    Therefore, the word "search" was added to "Xianzhou".


    Jiang Lin can''t tell which is true.


    Although Jiang Lin has restored many memories of Jiang Shi, he really has no memory of going to xunxianzhou.


    Jiang Lin thinks that there may be gaps in memory, or those legends are bullshit


    After all, time always likes to make facts beyond recognition.


    In addition to the legendary name of xunxianzhou, the most famous one in xunxianzhou is a lady and a school palace.


    There are nine Confucian academies and one university palace!


    This school palace is the most famous "Confucian school Palace" in Haoran world. It is known as the highest school for scholars in Haoran world! Located in a small world in xunxianzhou.


    In other words, the school palace is a small world, and its scale is outrageous.


    At the beginning, Kong''s son said that he was lucky to give lectures at the Confucian school palace, and that after hearing his lectures, the saints of the Confucian school palace almost passed on the position of sage to him.


    One breath


    Two interest


    Three interest


    After waiting for a incense stick for almost 20 minutes, Jiang Lin saw that there was still no movement in the forest.


    It should be said that there is no chance.


    "Forget it. Ask Uncle Chen Huo if there is any other way to repair my martial arts realm."


    Although it''s a pity, it''s also expected, and I really don''t have any friendship with Mrs. Green bamboo. It''s normal for others to ignore it.


    "Please stay!"


    When Jiang Lin wanted to resist the sword and went to cold frost Island, a light cry came from behind.


    "The younger generation came from Sun Wu teaching in Wutong Zhou, and the name of Jiang Lin was damaged by the martial arts realm. He wanted to get some water bamboo and green veins. He wanted to exchange something with him. I wonder if the girl can tell Mrs. Green bamboo that I can wait here for the girl''s reply."


    Jiang Lin directly explained his intention without the slightest concealment.


    After all, Jiang Lin has also heard that every year, many friars who think they are handsome come to Qingzhu forest to ask to meet Mrs. Qingzhu for various reasons, want to be kept, and then go to the peak of life.


    Not to mention that he is still a "flower picker of the new era", so in order to avoid being regarded as a kind of apprentice, Jiang Lin directly pointed out everything.


    And I won''t go in. I''ll wait here. Should there be no problem?


    The maid looked at Jiang Lin with green eyes. She had to say that the man''s appearance was excellent and had a Book smell.


    Is this man really the flower picker who only knows how to kill people and how to defile women''s innocence?


    "Perhaps the more such a man is, the more he should be vigilant. After all, the so-called dressed animals are dignified. What he says is like this kind of person."


    "I said it! I want to marry her! "


    The sound of Jiang Lin spread slowly in the bamboo Pavilion.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s answer, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes stagnated, her heart clicked, and her little hand on her thigh couldn''t help gripping.


    In this dignified and beautiful lady''s chest, it was already a severe pain.


    Similarly, not to mention Mrs. Green bamboo, even Jiang Lin, who said this sentence, was stupid.


    what the hell!


    What did you just say?


    I just said something terrible!


    Is this the punishment of the system?! I can''t hide my thoughts?!


    So direct?


    what the fuck!


    What a shame! It''s always strange to say "I want to marry her" to a strange woman


    "Young master Jiang wants to marry a girl from jianzonglin. How can it be related to the realm of Wufu?"


    In Mrs. Green Bamboo''s opinion, the "she" in Jiang Linkou naturally refers to Lin Qingwan.


    "Elder martial sister, I must marry, but I''m going to marry not only the elder martial sister, but also the younger martial sister! I won''t give up any of them! "


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin''s words fell to the ground, and there was a burst of silence between them


    Seriously, now Jiang Lin really wants to find a hole to turn it in!

 Chapter 832

    Chen Kai''s words spread all over the city. When all the Wufu heard it, they all bowed their heads and thought more.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    In the camp of the demon family army, the old man on the moon has laughed and burst into tears, but he is still laughing.


    In the military tent, the old man named Mi Lan also touched his beard, smiled and shook his head: "Chen Kai... Chen Kai, a yellow haired child, said some truth..."


    "That''s true..."


    The old man wiped his tears.


    "It''s not just the martial arts masters of the Chen family who are fastidious about forging ahead, ''whatever you are, I only have one fist'', but all the martial arts masters in ancient times! That''s all! "


    As he spoke, the old man flashed a look of remembrance in his eyes:


    "At that time, which warrior would think that his ultimate opponent was a man or a demon?


    Which martial artist doesn''t practice boxing to smash the heads of those gods?


    Which martial artist thinks he can really live? "


    "No." The old man shook his head. "Ancient Wufu, everyone thinks he must die! But even when they knew they would die, they still hammered themselves madly just to punch the God! Here! That''s the Wufu! "


    "Now? Although the Chen Wufu have been trained in the battlefield since childhood, they have indeed experienced desperate life and death.


    But these desperate lives and deaths are forced out and passive.


    Who knows that he will die on the battlefield in the future, but he doesn''t want to run to the battlefield just to "die"?


    No... Really no


    Chen Wufu is like this. What kind of boxing do they practice when they hide in Wanli city and enjoy the glorious flowers of the world?


    What are they practicing boxing for?


    The respect of the world? treasure? Beauty? Or power? "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, Jiang Lin came to a vast green bamboo forest.


    Looking at the vast green bamboo forest in front of him, Jiang Lin was at a loss.


    "How can I see people again? Moreover, the flower picker has a good reputation. The other party won''t hear his name and draw the knife directly? "


    Thinking, Jiang Lin is a little flustered


    Forget it! Big deal, run!


    Take a deep breath and breathe in the bamboo forest, Jiang Lin''s boxing, and the spirit''s voice: "the river of the Wutong Prefecture, presumptuous to visit, and ask Mrs. Green to forgive me."


    Jiang Lin''s words spread slowly among the green bamboos.


    In the bamboo forest, a little girl picking bamboo shoots heard a man''s voice coming in, raised her head and lowered her head.


    Anyway, it''s a little white face who wants to be kept by green bamboo adults. Just ignore it.


    In the courtyard deep in the bamboo forest, the green bamboo lady who was painting in the courtyard heard the voice of Jiang Lin, the catkin shook gently, and a touch of green ink drops fell on the picture


    "Madam, I''m sorry. Xiaocui will drive the curfew away right away."


    The disciple in charge of ink research next to him bowed and put down his inkstone. He was about to leave the forest and drive the irritable generation away.


    "Wait..."


    The graceful lady straightened up slowly and pressed her undulating chest with catkin. I don''t know how many years, her heart has never been so fast.


    "Xiao Cui."


    "Madam?"


    "I see my dressing now. Does it look good?"


    "Hmm???"


    When Xiaocui leaves, Jiang Lin naturally sits in the bamboo Pavilion. On the bamboo table in the pavilion, the tea is still warm, and even the whole pavilion is filled with a good smell of fragrance.


    Plus a Book gently covered on the table, everything makes Jiang Lin think in a trance that this is an ordinary place for Mrs. Green bamboo to rest


    "Why do I always think too much recently?"


    When I was in the white Kingdom, I thought youyou liked me. Now, I even feel that I have never been masked. Mrs. Green bamboo, who has never met before, has substituted herself into her private leisure place


    I always feel narcissistic


    Put away his mind, Jiang Lin looked at the environment of the bamboo pavilion with ease.


    Green bamboos and bamboo leaves swayed gently in the breeze, and the green stream flowing behind the pavilion hit the smooth stones.


    The breeze with the light fragrance of green bamboo gently blows your cheeks. Everything seems so comfortable.


    Look at the green bamboos painted on the table. Although Jiang Lin doesn''t appreciate everyone, he also feels that the painting is really beautiful. It seems that green bamboo is in full bloom on the table.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Lin has been a little fascinated.


    At this time, a woman wearing elegant blue palace clothes walked on the stone path and stood in front of the green bamboo Pavilion.


    Looking at his side face, the palace woman didn''t take a step forward. She just stood and looked like a watchman stone on the beach. Finally, she waited for her husband''s return.


    A breeze blew past, bringing a different but better smell. Jiang Lin looked away from the table and got up straight to look out of the pavilion.


    "Hello, Mrs. Green bamboo." Jiang Lin bowed. In front of him was this beautiful lady with excellent temperament. If it weren''t for lady Qingzhu, who else could it be.


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo still looked at him as if she hadn''t heard any sound.


    I have been waiting for many years. I don''t want to wait any longer.


    But


    If he is really him, what should he do?


    He already has a woman he likes. What should he do?


    In the bamboo Pavilion, the dignified and graceful lady gently lowered her eyes, and her eyes were even dimmer. At this time, outside the bamboo Pavilion, those green bamboos seemed to fade away.


    "I see."


    However, by virtue of his previous conversation, he expressed his love for the two women without concealment and his determination not to give up the martial arts realm for the sake of his heart.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo believes that the man in front of her is by no means that kind of person.


    So Mrs. Green Bamboo thought Jiang linhui was very embarrassed.


    But instead of being embarrassed, he promised very simply?


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded and said, "in that case, the younger generation has been harassing the village in the bamboo forest for a month."


    "Village?" Mrs. Green Bamboo''s eyes blinked lovably, "why do you go to the village?"


    "Eh? Didn''t the elder let the younger generation live in the village? "


    "No."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and looked at Jiang Lin''s eyes with a bit of a girl''s shyness, but this shyness had a different flavor on Mrs. Green Bamboo''s face, which almost made Jiang Lin shout "prime minister, I understand!"


    Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly stretched out a green bamboo card and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t mind, please live with me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Besides..."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo took a deep breath.


    "In addition, please address me as..."


    The breeze brushed the skirt of the palace woman and stirred her hair. Even her beautiful voice quietly dispersed and fell into her heart.


    "Qing Jun......"

 Chapter 833

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    "Hey, come down together. I''m in a hurry."


    Jiang Lin''s voice spread slowly on the battlefield, with a casual tone, little harm and strong insult


    At the head of Wanli City, everyone who looked at the mirror also took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would single out all the geniuses in the demon family world!


    Shuichen, dressed in cool clothes, gently pinched the skirt, interwoven white long legs, beautiful eyes, Book Green is crooked, crooked head, light green eyes seem to say "this person should not be a fool?"


    Sha originally looked at the sky and held out his hand to the sun in the sky from time to time. When he heard Jiang Lin''s words, he turned his head and grinned at Jiang Lin.


    The cold, who has always been calm, has never been underestimated. The cold on his body is almost violent, not to mention Jianyu and Taishan.


    "Boy! You''ll survive under my sword first! "


    I feel that I have been scattered wildly by the despised sword rain!


    Since childhood, he has been the most famous genius of the demon family in the world and the successor of the next twelve thrones!


    even to the extent that! In his heart, as long as you give yourself time, in the end, the old man will be defeated by his own sword!


    But the boy ignored himself so much! And let everyone go together?


    Does he think I can''t satisfy him?!


    Ridiculous! Damn it!


    Sword rain stepped hard and appeared behind Jiang Lin. he waved a sword. Jiang Lin bent down and hid. The sweeping sword Qi cut off the front demon clan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    "Master, what the hell is going on? May I speak now? "


    In a teahouse, Jiang Lin opened a teahouse. The lady in black skirt has become a lovely girl, kneeling on the cushion.


    "If Xiaolin promised Shifu not to be angry, then Shifu said."


    Although the girl shrunk like a little squirrel, the squirrel girl still puffed her cheeks and summoned up her courage.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    Looking at master''s lovely appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    In fact, how can Jiang Lin get angry


    No matter what master did to himself, Jiang Lin felt it was difficult to be angry with master all his life.


    However, master didn''t seem to realize this


    Although I knew that master had recovered his mind long ago.


    Although master no longer hides it now.


    But so what?


    He is still him, and the master is still the master.


    For Jianglin and ginger fish mud, it will never change.


    "Really?" Listening to Jiang Lin say he won''t be angry, a bright light flashed in ginger fish mud''s eyes, "can''t Xiao Lin really be angry with master?"


    "Well, definitely not." Jiang Lin promised and nodded.


    "That......" Ginger fish mud eyes flow. She wants to say something, but her mouth is slightly open, but she finds that she can''t open her mouth.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "Hmm???"


    Three black question marks appeared directly on Jiang Lin''s head


    Yes, Jiang Lin is stupid.


    Jiang Lin still thinks it''s understandable that master concealed his identity and deliberately lied to himself that his injury has not healed after he just practiced sun and moon, changed his appearance, and wanted to be coquettish with himself.


    After all, this is my master.


    Besides, when I learned that master was healed, I didn''t break it, just for master to be more coquettish to himself?


    But now


    wait.....


    "Master, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Lin''s head was confused, as if he had been thrown on his face by some loli with a double horsetail.


    "That..." Ginger fish mud gently pulled La Jianglin''s collar, "in fact... It''s not just Shuangzhu peak... The whole sun moon teaching... The whole sun moon teaching is Xiaolin''s family..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin felt he needed to take care of the news.


    It''s like you think you married a girl and thought the other party was just an ordinary girl. After a few years of marriage, you found that the other party had a dowry of more than a dozen buildings at home.


    Everything... Is so bald


    However, after accepting it, Jiang Lincai vaguely understood why he had never received a written warning when he defaulted on the rent of shuangeverest, and no one came to ask for debt.


    I also vaguely understand why, as a low-income household of double Everest, I always take more Lingshi than others


    I understand... Why did jijibo say he was the richest of them


    At that time, I thought he was mocking that he owed a lot of rent


    original......


    "The childe is back."


    But also use their own appearance of Jiang Yuni


    This feeling... Seems really shy


    however......


    Although shy, it''s not bad to show love in front of other women~~~


    So comfortable


    Sure enough, you are the main palace!


    "Mrs. Green Bamboo... I already know what happened."


    Not aware of anything wrong with Mrs. Green bamboo, Jiang Lin walked into the courtyard and sighed gently.


    The sigh of Jiang Lin made Mrs. Green Bamboo feel nervous.


    got it?


    What does Xiao Lin know?


    Do you?


    Look at the little hand that puts the ginger fish mud into Jiang Lin''s palm,


    After sending hairpins at night.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is still very nervous.


    After all, how to say, hairpins are really too personal. Even if they don''t think about anything, they just want to thank Mrs. Green Bamboo for water, fine bamboo and green water, but it''s inevitable that the other party will think too much


    Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t think she has an evil intention, does she have another intention?


    Sure enough, shouldn''t I give hairpins


    I remember that I wanted to choose other gifts in the peach blossom market today, such as a brush


    But these were rejected by master, and then he raised his little feet and kicked himself softly, calling himself a big fool


    Finally, the master took himself back to the shop selling glass hairpins again and handed himself another bamboo leaf hairpin.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that the hairpin was actually a pair


    "Although master is not happy, Xiao Lin would like to send this!"


    Leaving such a sentence, ginger fish mud ran away with a small mouth. It looked like she was angry, but it didn''t seem to be to Jiang Lin, but to herself?


    Finally, Jiang Lin sent such a hairpin.


    And imagine that this hairpin is worn in Mrs. Green Bamboo''s hair. The more you think about it, the more appropriate it is.


    But after delivery


    At night, lying on the hanging chair in the courtyard, Jiang linyue felt more and more ashamed

 Chapter 834

    The two swords passed by, and a huge psychic storm blew hundreds of miles. The monks below Yuanying territory at the head of Wanli city felt their throat sweet, and their psychic power had been disordered.


    Fortunately, the Buddhist sage recited the Buddha''s name once and the Golden Lotus opened together, which stabilized the spiritual power in all human bodies.


    "Jiang Lin and the sword rain are far beyond the ordinary jade PU." Lin Xiu was surprised.


    She can''t imagine that the boy who learned sword in Jianquan a few years ago and managed to break through into Yuanying has become Yupu now.


    And his jade Pu is extraordinary. Lin XiuXiu feels that even if he tries his best to make a sword, he can''t hold up a hundred rounds under his sword.


    "Do you really want to see my vast world fall like this?"


    Chen Huo, who was tied to the chair, said reluctantly!


    If Jiang Lin is just an ordinary jade and Pu territory, then the saints of the three religions may really watch Jiang Lin die!


    But now, with the strength and potential shown by Jiang Lin, they have the capital to take risks!


    Listening to Chen Huo''s words, the saints of the three religions are silent. Looking into the distance, they all look tangled.


    As for jijibo and others, they naturally ignored them.


    Anyway, brother Jiang will do whatever he wants. From selling belly bags, Diao DA and others believe in Jiang Lin''s judgment!


    Anyway, Jianglin hasn''t missed it so far!


    "Hum! A bunch of old die hards! "


    Lin Xiu also scolded, but she had no choice but to continue to look at the mirror under the city.


    When the dust dispersed again, the sword rain flew out of the way. He was hugged by his protector, blocked the injury and rushed to the barracks!


    In contrast, Jiang Lin still stands upright, except for blood seeping from his fingertips. Under this sword, his sword intention has reached the peak!


    "Next, I''m sorry..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I look like this. If Xiao Lin doesn''t like it, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Women''s waxy mouth, sweet waxy words soft into the hearts of the people.


    "Actually..."


    Holding the willow waist of the woman in his arms, Jiang Lin shyly looked away.


    "No matter what the master looks like, I like it very much."


    More than like!


    Anyway, master is master. There is no change at all, and he seems to have double happiness?


    "Really?"


    Ginger fish mud said in her voice.


    Since he confessed with Jiang Lin, even if he faced Jiang Lin as he was, he would no longer be as cold as the iceberg beauty before.


    At this time, Jiang Yuni in a little cool tone, but also with a little bit of the little girl''s unique simplicity, but also another kind of cute.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Lin stroked master''s long hair with a heartbeat. Although there was something wrong with that, now master seems to have poked his own point!


    "Is that all the master has to say?" Jiang Lin feels that Shifu is making a fuss.


    "No..." Ginger fish mud let Jiang Lin touch his hair, "in fact... There''s another thing."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, master, i... i... I was taught by the sun and the moon... The leader."


    "Well


    "Yes?"


    Speaking of the back, Leng is such a cheeky Jiang Lin, and they are embarrassed to finish all the next words.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Lin''s innocent and shy ginger fish mud smiled and pursued the victory. It was not like the little clever who was waiting for punishment, but a kind of subtlety of a bad "bad woman".


    "After all, what can make Xiaolin embarrassed to say must be very interesting."


    "I won''t say."


    "Say it."


    "Don''t say."


    "Xiaolin... Xiaolin said half..." sitting in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud shook Jiang Lin''s chest together.


    "If Xiao Lin doesn''t speak, the master won''t get up." The woman "threatened" badly.


    "Master..."


    "Hum! Unless Xiao Lin tells Shifu that last sentence. " Sitting upright in Jiang Lin''s arms, she turned her head and played a lovely temper like a little girl.


    Looking at the master''s persistent appearance, Jiang Lin took a deep breath and had to admit his life and speak quietly:


    "If I can buy double Everest, I can spend more time with master and spend more time with master."


    "Master?"


    "Master?"


    After Jiang Lin finished, the girl sitting on her lap seemed to have lost her mind.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin wanted to gently touch the girl''s shoulder, her long hair was light, and a black river of stars crossed Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, fool."


    The girl''s forehead was on Jiang Lin''s chest, and the sound echoed.


    In the courtyard, looking at the door without Jiang Lin''s figure, the two beautiful women reached a consensus.


    "Anyway, thank you, Miss Jiang, for keeping it a secret for me."


    Looking back, the mood was still complex. Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed to the ginger fish mud.


    Before, ginger fish mud and himself could keep secrets from each other, that is, on the premise that neither of them was exposed, now ginger fish mud was exposed by the childe, but he still didn''t expose himself, which surprised Qingzhu.


    "There''s no need to thank me."


    Ginger fish mud, or Jiang Yuni, restored the high and cold appearance again.


    However, although her tone was a little cold, she no longer had a sense of distance, and even gave people a little pride.


    "If you come to a fish dead net and show your mind, I''ll be in trouble. I hate trouble." Ginger fish mud said coldly, "moreover, now I also take advantage."


    Although Mrs. Green bamboo had some doubts about the words of ginger fish mud, she also remembered them in her heart.


    This night, the ginger fish mud and green bamboo sleeping inside were "asleep".


    Slowly, the door opened.


    A man walked in quietly. Beside the green bamboo pillow, a bamboo leaf hairpin was gently put down.


    Flying sword and green bamboo.


    Two hairpins, originally a pair.


    "Xiaolin..."


    On the other side, the ginger fish mud eyes gently biting the red lips circulated. Finally, after kissing Jiang Lin''s face, the ginger fish mud ran to Qingzhu: "Xiao Lin, I want to stay with this guy... I''ll find you with her at that time!"


    Green bamboo was surprised by the retention of ginger fish mud.


    Looking at her tangled and reluctant expression around her, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled gently.


    "Then I''ll wait for master and Mrs. Green Bamboo in Hanxue sect."


    Jiang Lin, who understood master''s intention, did not refuse.


    "Shifu asked his wife to take care of him."


    "Please rest assured, childe." Mrs. Green Bamboo owes a gift.


    I''ll see you again, so there''s no need to say more.


    He promised his master that he would think of her every night. After no more flirting, Jiang Lin left GAODA made by Xiao hei and left the flying boat.


    "Are you really not going with me? This is an excellent opportunity to be alone with the childe. " Looking at the women standing on tiptoe and looking at them, Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled.

 Chapter 835

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    Feeling Jiang Lin''s intention to join the Tao with the help of the battlefield, the old people of the demon family all over the world couldn''t sit still and went to Jiang Lin to assassinate one after another.


    But the geniuses of the demon family don''t want to fight.


    For the geniuses of the demon family, Shuidan, it is natural to know that Jiang Lin wants to unite with the battlefield.


    But none of them wants to stop it.


    Because they have their own pride and self-confidence.


    If you strangle the other person in the cradle because you are afraid of one person, what kind of Tao do you want to build and conquer?


    Their roads are broken and bloom from blood.


    They would rather die in each other''s hands, but they are absolutely not willing to wipe it out because they are afraid of the strength of others!


    This is not their way!


    The geniuses of the demon family all over the world have their own insistence on not taking action, and the rest of the demon generals and the elders on the battlefield have no way to force them.


    After all, according to their status, the legitimate heirs of these demon kings are much more noble than them, and they are indeed qualified to be noble.


    On the battlefield, in addition to the killing of the elders in Yuanying and Yupu, the demon generals can only order the demon repair and monster to attack Jianglin continuously!


    In fact, they think it''s the same whether they have those talents or not!


    Now Jianglin can''t go back! He could only indulge in the battlefield until he succeeded in uniting the way.


    If he gives up, now his fist intention and sword intention are the peak, and he will be eaten back. Not to mention whether he can save his life, he will at least become a useless man anyway!


    In other words, there are only two ways for Jianglin to succeed and fail!


    no


    Only one!


    He can''t succeed!


    Waiting for him! Only failure!


    "Ow!!!"


    A sand Jiao in Yuanying territory rose from the ground, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Jianglin!


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s eyes closed, his silver hair floating, and entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    It''s like standing in the ice abyss with bare underpants. Even breathing hurts!


    It''s like being thrown into volcanic magma, which erodes your skin, muscles and bones inch by inch¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    "Foam, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, qianluo."


    In front of Jiang Lin, the two girls looked at each other. The smell of gunpowder had spread.


    "Thousands of years, you are still so beautiful, or say." Foam smiled and said, the implication is that ten thousand years have passed, so you are so old.


    "Okay, okay." Bai qianluo didn''t seem to understand the girl''s meaning. "After all, it''s already immortal territory. There are still tens of thousands of years old to live. In contrast, sister foam is still young."


    His silver eyes narrowed slightly and looked under Bai qianluo''s neck. After this comparison, his beautiful willow eyebrows twitched slightly and his killing intention was more intense.


    Bai qianluo''s "small" is naturally clear.


    The originally shaped long skirts cling to their graceful posture and are more moving.


    "This is my private feud with Jiang Shi. Isn''t it good to involve sister qianluo, an outsider?" Take a step forward.


    "Oh? Personal feud? Not to mention that I was also one of the leaders of the demon alliance ten thousand years ago. Besides, Xiao Shi is my man. As a wife, how can I be an outsider? "


    "Wife? Has there been a door? "


    "Soon, can you go through the door compared with sister foam?"


    "White thousand falls!"


    Looking at the tooth marks on Jiang Lin''s neck, both foam and Bai qianluo were so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down, but there was no way.


    At this time, ginger fish mud is carefully looking at the two fox spirits who seduce themselves!


    For Bai qianluo, I didn''t know ginger fish mud before. If I want to know Bai Jiuyi, I just know the fox spirit who got married with him first!


    But unexpectedly, Xiaolin hooked up with a white fox again! And it''s also so beautiful! I''m so angry!


    But who is this other girl? Why do you have a very familiar feeling and look like chanting?


    Do you?


    Suddenly, ginger fish mud had a bold idea!


    This girl is not Niannian''s mother, is she?


    But isn''t the chant from the broken dragon ball in the lost secret place?


    Is Xiaolin lying to himself.


    In fact, Xiao Lin had an affair with this little female dragon when he didn''t pay attention?


    "Little Lin! Master hates you! It''s enough for Xiaolin to have a master. It''s clear that the master came first. "


    Turned around and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms again. Ginger fish mud pinched his small fist and beat Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Being hammered by the master, Jiang Lin knew what the master was thinking, even if he was dull.


    "Shifu, she''s a froth......" Jiang Lin gently grabbed the wrists of ginger fish mud, "also read......"


    "Read?"


    There was a startled look in the eyes of ginger fish mud.


    On a deserted island, a flying sword gently poked its owner''s face with its handle.


    The woman who fell asleep gradually regained consciousness, her long eyelashes moved slightly, her eyes slowly pulled up, and her transparent black jade eyes were as beautiful as the extreme.


    But soon, in the woman''s beautiful eyes, there was a lot of panic.


    The woman stood up and found that there was no one around her!


    "Xiao Lin! Where are you... Xiaolin... "


    Standing up, the woman cried with tears in her eyes, but there was no response.


    How could this happen.


    Mingming finally finds Xiaolin. He hasn''t stayed with Xiaolin for a few nights. Why is Xiaolin gone again?


    Last time I didn''t see Xiao Lin, I was attacked by Lin Qingwan! Last time I didn''t see Xiaolin, there was another Bai Jiuyi. Last time I didn''t see Xiaolin, as a result, Xiaolin was drugged, and there was another fox.


    If I don''t see you again this time, it''s estimated that the children will have to make soy sauce.


    At the thought of this, the tears of ginger fish mud came out.


    "Xiaolin..."


    On the desert island, ginger fish mud shouted louder, but there was still only the girl''s voice on the island.


    ......


    At the same time, on the outskirts of the demon capital of the ten thousand demon country, a plump woman squatted next to a woman wearing a white skirt.


    It happened an hour ago.


    At that time, Wu Su was in the palace, telling a story about his father''s bravery to the child who was estimated to have not reached the morula in his stomach.


    At the same time, she said that she must be careful of the aunt of ginger fish mud, Lin Qingwan and so on!


    But they are nothing. Hemp is the most powerful.

 Chapter 836

    In the center of the battlefield, blood burst and flew, and countless screams kept coming out!


    Shame and others have opened a distance. Looking from a distance, they can only say that fortunately they didn''t really stop Jiang Lin and strangle Jiang Lin in the cradle.


    Otherwise, in Jiang Lin''s current state, they will be caught and killed by Jiang Lin until one party dies!


    Now Jiang Lin is like a great power with a life of nearly yuan. He can drag a few cushions!


    This kind of undead is generally the most difficult to provoke on the battlefield. The kind of monster that wants to walk around when it sees it.


    After all, he''s dying. Why die with him?


    But Jiang Lin is different!


    No one can get around him!


    Jiang Lin must die! The sooner you die, the better!


    Really, you may never think that this situation will appear in a young man!


    Another punch! This punch mixed with the smell of the avenue directly blew a huge stone hill open!


    Jiang Lin, who has entered a selfless state, didn''t notice that when his fists were stained with blood and his body was full of holes, the corners of his mouth rose.


    It seems that there is no task at this moment, no distractions in my heart, no death and survival.


    There are only their own fists! There is only their own sword!


    ......


    "Boy! It''s not that I Chen Huo despises you. Wu Fu puts his life on his fist, but you are a sword repairman. Can you do it? "


    "Punch fast and hard! How can you be like a woman?! "


    "Come on! Another punch. If this punch can shake me, I''ll let you call me dad! "


    In Jiang Lin''s divine sense, an obscene uncle stood in the courtyard, swearing and teaching people to practice boxing.


    ......


    "Your name is Jiang Lin. listen to my daughter. Do you want to practice boxing?"


    One night, a beautiful woman came to Jianglin courtyard, smiling and talking.


    ......


    "How do you hit this punch? Like this, like this, like this again, hey! Animals! Do you understand? "


    A mountain peak, Jiang Lin holds a lovely little girl with silver hair. She looks so good every time she punches. It''s a pity that she can''t teach people.


    Although the girl had her own airport in her twenties and eighties, the waist and legs under the skirt were really too perfect!


    ......


    "Young master Jiang, this punch is not like this... Please follow me..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Holding master, Jiang Lin''s already confused mind has stopped thinking.


    If master knew his relationship with qianluo, and then knew that Niannian had become a foam, and the relationship between foam and himself ten thousand years ago


    For the first time, Jiang Lin felt that his resurrection coin seemed to be insufficient.


    "Hum! If master doesn''t come again, does Xiao Linlin want master? "


    With a small mouth and tears hazy, ginger fish mud jumped up very angrily, opened its small mouth and bit on Jiang Lin''s neck.


    After tasting Xiaolin''s taste, ginger fish mud was a lot happier at once.


    But soon, ginger fish mud also tasted the taste of dance Su! It''s not just the taste of dance!


    There is also "Fox Sao flavor" (in fact, nine tail Tianhu is very fragrant), and even all kinds of flavors you don''t know!


    Ah, ah, ah! Xiao Lin! You big fool! scumbag unfaithful man! Even if she was drugged by that dance Su Su, why are there so many other girls!


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have let Xiao Lin come out to experience. I''ve been feeding Xiao Lin with cultivation.


    What should I do now


    The heart of ginger fish mud was very broken. The more he thought about his little Lin being so gentle to other women and even having an affair, he thought of his three days and three nights in the demon capital palace. The breath of ginger fish mud increased his strength.


    "Shifu, it hurts... Shifu..."


    Holding ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin felt that his neck was about to be bitten and bleeding, but it was difficult to push his master away, and how could he be willing to push his master away.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s cry, Bai qianluo and Wu Su frowned.


    Looking at the ginger fish mud, the big eyes of ginger fish mud also just glanced at them.


    I saw ginger fish mud "hum" and took back my sight, as if to say "this palace will not die for a day, you are the imperial concubine after all".


    From Jiang Lin''s storage bag, a bright light flashed, and the red Unicorn appeared in the Dragon Palace.


    Jiang Lin gently grabbed their wrists and jumped into the cockpit of the unicorn.


    But the cockpit is a little crowded. Ginger fish mud and Bai qianluo can only sit on Jiang Lin''s lap and stick close to Jiang Lin.


    Bai qianluo and ginger fish mud had red cheeks and looked at Jiang Lin coyly.


    In fact, this is really not Jiang Lin''s intention, but it gives Jiang Lin a bold idea.


    After going back to sun moon education, maybe Xiao Hei can make the cockpit more spacious.


    "Cough! Master, qianluo, sit down! "


    Jiang Lin forced himself to stay calm and launched an energy barrier to resist the black armor and the dragon soul!


    Then Jiang Lin inserted the supreme ring into it!


    "A transmission array that can only be launched once a year!"


    Thinking of Hans the blacksmith, Jiang Lin didn''t think of it! I really used it!


    ¡°biu~~~dong!¡±


    Supreme ring Dharma array launch! With the compression of space, at the moment when the unicorn energy barrier is broken! The twisted space attracts the whole Unicorn!


    "Master..."


    The dragon soul crawled at the foot of the foam to apologize.


    The foam is always looking in the direction just where he is, and the long silver hair rises gently with the ocean current.


    "We will meet again."


    Put on a blue imperial robe, and the girl sat high on the throne.


    Under the throne, there are six demon generals kneeling on one knee. They were originally the subordinates of Longya, but they have long defected to the new Lord.


    After the six demon generals, there are some princes and city masters under Longya.


    "For the more than 10000 women left in the air of Longya."


    The Dragon girl said slowly. Her voice was nice and soft, but it was mixed with the majesty of the holy king.


    Although it seems that she is only 16 years old, with the blessing of endless dragon luck, she is more brilliant and dazzling than all dragon owners in history.


    "Let those women go back to the world. If anyone wants to stay, they will arrange a job to let them spend the rest of their lives safely.


    In addition, the slave women in your hands, give you a choice, or give them all to the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Palace will arrange their departure and stay, or you can directly raise your head to see them. "


    The foam of the new twelfth throne slowly said, and her voice fell on everyone''s heart.


    It''s just a girl. Even most demons under the throne are dozens or even hundreds of times older than her, but the pressure in her words is breathless.


    Is this the real dragon


    Sure enough, Jiao wanted to turn into a dragon. It has been difficult to become one for thousands of years, and there is no reason.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    The girl seemed to remember something and said.


    With the girl''s opening, the silver dragon Dharma phase passed through the lobby. When the silver dragon returned, more than a dozen demon families were killed instantly. There were more than a dozen demon pills in the girl''s hand.

 Chapter 837

    (the following is Fang.).. D¡£¡£ B. Normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. If normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then select reload. It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    The fist intention rushed up and knocked on the Tianmen gate. On the Tianmen gate, dragons and phoenixes competed, unicorns roared. Some immortals raised their heads with their hands down and looked up high. Some Wufu punched and covered the sky with one fist.


    "Dong!"


    Above the clouds, the gate of heaven vibrates! Like the world shaking!


    The gate of heaven opened slowly, and a ray of divine light went straight down.


    No matter the battlefield demon clan or the friar Wufu at the head of Wanli City, everyone is looking at it.


    There were misty clouds behind the Tianmen gate. The immortal spring poured down and patted on the divine stone. The water splashed hundreds of meters high.


    There are divine deer jumping, butterflies dancing, and unicorn cubs jumping, chasing butterflies and rolling in the flowers.


    There is the emperor River standing on the ruins and looking around.


    The monkey is holding the fruit in its mouth and giggling.


    The fairy fox lay lazily on its side. Although it was in the shape of a fox, it was charming and full of customs. Like a beauty lying drunk, everyone jumped in their hearts. I don''t know whether it was because they had been single for a long time.


    This is Xianyu.


    I just don''t know whether it is an ancient vision or the natural evolution after the fall of the gods and the closure of the gate of heaven. It is the real paradise.


    "Bang!"


    The fist intention dissipates, the Tianmen gate closes again, the "fantasy" disappears, the clouds disperse and the wind stops, and everything belongs to nothingness.


    "What a beautiful vision..."


    At the head of the city, some people sigh that only the saints and elders of the upper five territories and the elders of the Chen nationality frown slightly.


    They know that this is not a vision, but a real divine domain!


    And that door is the legendary Tianmen, the real "door of the divine domain" in ancient times!


    "Look! Jiang Lin! "


    Another exclamation sounded from the top of the city.


    At the same time, on the top of the city, a huge shadow covered the city like martial arts.


    Looking up, a humanoid but not humanoid mecha rushed out towards the depths of the battlefield!


    Behind the ass of the mecha, there is a huge blue heat wave tail flame!


    They have never seen such a machine!


    At the same time, Chen Kai shot like a shell towards the depths of the battlefield!


    The saints of the three religions also disappeared in place at the same time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D. the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ if the normal content is not displayed after 6 a.m., you can open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú reload.)


    "Young master Jiang''s wife must be very beautiful."


    Beside the campfire, Qin Ling lowered her head and whispered.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Jiang Lin was stunned at first, and then there appeared in his mind the figures of master, elder martial sister, Su Su''s little marriage and so on


    "Well... In my heart, they..."


    "They?" Qin Ling raised her head curiously, and her eyes blinked a few times.


    "No... I mean, she''s the best."


    Jiang Lin quickly changed his mouth and argued.


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin Ling holds the bamboo stick for barbecue, her eyes are light and low, and she doesn''t know how to hide her thoughts. Jiang Lin can''t bear the lost appearance.


    "In fact, Miss Qin Ling is also very good-looking." Looking at the girl''s lost appearance, Jiang Lin smiled.


    But after that, Jiang Lin wanted to give himself a mouth!


    Damn it, what are you talking about?


    I wanted to cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. As a result, I still tease others!


    Damn yourself, assassin!


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect the other party to say so. A sudden sentence made the girl open her eyes and look at Jiang Lin in a blink. It''s really cute.


    When Qin Ling''s little hand was held by Jiang Lin, the girl''s delicate body shook slightly, her face flew over a blush, and even her mind was blank, forgetting the enemy!


    "I''m going..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Ling nodded subconsciously, as if she hadn''t noticed what Jiang Lin said at all.


    The next moment, Qin Ling felt her body moving


    The big knife of the nose nail man cuts down at Jiang Lin and Qin Ling. Jiang Lin holds Qin Ling''s small hand and hits the sword head-on, like a flick of the index finger. The long sword hits on the edge of the big knife, and the cutting force of the big knife deviates directly.


    The sword move was not broken, and the long sword stabbed the man''s chest like a swimming snake.


    Fortunately, the nose nail man jumped very fast, which prevented a sword from piercing his heart, but hurt some flesh.


    "Miss Qin Ling, it''s impolite."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Lin''s dishonest hand has grasped Qin Ling''s waist. Even across her clothes, Jiang Lin can feel the girl''s tender skin.


    Similarly, the crimson on Qin Ling''s face, who was hugged by a man for the first time, has spread to the exquisite clavicle.


    "Please feel it more, Miss Qin Ling."


    In Qin Ling''s ear, Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, and Jiang Lin was already walking forward with her arms around her waist.


    The five men with nose nails also rushed forward, as if to tear up the loving dog men and women!


    The swords collided with each other and splashed sparks continuously without any interruption! The sword and the meteor hammer from nowhere pass by Jiang Lin and Qin Ling every time, and the sword in Qin Ling''s hand just stabs into each other''s weak point every time! Hurt each other again and again!


    After dozens of rounds, the nose nail man found that the dog man and woman were not hurt at all, and the dog man and woman were not contaminated with any dust.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Lin sits on the snake''s head and Qin Ling sits on the snake''s back.


    As for the five men with nose nails


    After being stuffy by the white bellied black python, it is estimated that he can only be an idol in his next life.


    No way, this white bellied black Python is different from other snakes. The acidity in the abdomen is too strong. It doesn''t need to digest for seven or eight days like an ordinary python.


    For the body shape of the five people, less than a cup of tea, when Jiang Lin asked her to spit out, they only had a skeleton


    But if it''s gone, it''s gone. Jiang Lin doesn''t care.


    Mainly this Python


    Sitting cross legged on the snake''s head, Jiang Lin touched his chin and looked at it. When the python found that Jiang Lin was looking at it, he narrowed his eyes and was a little happy.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    Everything has a spirit, not to mention a python who has practiced for a hundred years.


    Wait, since this Python has changed its feet, it can change its shape.


    "Stop."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin patted it on the head.


    As a result, the python decisively put on a sudden brake. Jiang Lin was not thrown out, but the unprepared Qin Ling bumped into Jiang Lin''s back. Jiang Lin felt the softness behind him.


    Close to Jiang Lin, Qin Ling''s cheeks turned red.


    Her eyes glanced at Jiang Lin from time to time. Since that night, Qin Ling hasn''t said a word to Jiang Lin.


    It''s not that Qin Ling doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Lin, but that she doesn''t know how to talk to Jiang Lin.


    In the girl''s opinion, although Jiang Lin was a casual monk, he was a good man.

 Chapter 838

    Over the battlefield, Gundam and other animals still seem to be fighting hard!


    Every punch and knife of Gao Da is aimed at her belly, but how could she succeed!


    "Boom!"


    An energy cannon blasted at him.


    And when he seemed to stop with "tailed beast jade", I didn''t know when he appeared in front of him!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The two puppets resisted the attack of the energy gun, but they turned into nothingness. When they died, their ashamed voice was still a little ecstatic!


    Damn it!


    However, she didn''t seem to care. She didn''t think it was this shame that stopped the shot in order to help her.


    The demon family didn''t sacrifice themselves for others. I''m afraid it''s a shame to wake up.


    Just as he was stepping on the wasteland to tear GAODA to pieces, a huge Bergamot appeared in the air.


    The Buddha''s hand seems to grasp it!


    With a cold hum and a step forward, the Buddha''s hand began to crack. Even when it was less than 30 meters away, it was shaky and seemed to collapse.


    But at this time, a long river of yin and Yang surrounds the bergamot, and the wind of turning books is attached to the Bergamot!


    Carry the power of heaven and earth! To blow Jiang Lin out of her stomach!


    "It''s nice of you little guys to bully a little girl?"


    An old smile came faintly.


    The Bergamot collapsed in an instant, and the saints of the three religions appeared.


    "It''s really not very interesting." With the words, it was a punch to the sky, blowing in the direction of the old man on the moon!


    However, the fist Qi did not touch the old man on the moon, but turned into a wisp of breeze and disintegrated.


    At the same time, the Dharma array was everywhere, the blood on the battlefield kept flowing, the obscure inscriptions appeared on the ground, and a bloody long knife condensed in the air.


    Demon blood sky knife array.


    With demon blood as a sacrifice, eight friars of the upper five territories guard all sides of the array, and friars of the flying territories sit in it!


    If this array is completed, its power can hurt the refining God!


    For a time, the saints of the three religions in the world and Chen Kai and others were afraid to move.


    Later, Lin Xiu and Chen Huo frowned!


    If they go, they can go. The array has not been completed. Even the old man on the moon can''t stop them in the fairy land at this time!


    But Jiang Lin is still in their hands¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Maybe ten or twenty years later, when Miss Qin Ling has a really beloved Taoist couple, looking back today, Miss Qin Ling will not help laughing.


    "Young master! In fact, I...... "


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Sitting in front of the campfire, when Qin Ling tightly grasped the skirt on her thigh, straightened up her willow waist and summoned up the courage to speak loudly to Jiang Lin, the villain''s laughter slowly spread in from outside the mountain cave.


    Turning around, at the mouth of the cave, the nose nail man and his four little brothers came in with a step of no recognition.


    "Boy! I told you! We''ll see each other sooner or later! " The nose nail man put his big knife into the ground, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and call my father! Then send me the women around you naked, and I''ll spare your life! "


    "Young master! step on it! Qin Ling will hold them down! "


    Beside Jiang Lin, Qin Ling, whose little face was already pale, gently pushed Jiang Lin''s arm and whispered.


    He looked at the pale face of the girl around him and felt her soft and trembling body. Jiang Lin couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart.


    Fortunately, Chen Zhen and Luo Fu have always protected such a simple and kind girl as their own sister, otherwise they will have to count the money for others if they are cheated


    Moreover, if people block the hole, they can''t go by themselves


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Lin patted the back of her little hand, slowly stood up and looked at the nose nail man and his four younger brothers at the door.


    "I wanted to send you to Thailand and then come back to be an idol, but you scared my friend. I think it''s better to forget it. I''d better send you to the wild of the demon family."


    This illusion can confuse the other party''s mind, and even the damage to the spiritual world can be transformed into the spirit.


    Even Jiang Lin was a little surprised. Indeed, every sect''s secret method has some merits.


    "Dog men and women, die!"


    The nose nail man infuses more spiritual power, and his big knife shines more! Finally, the big knife turned into a dragon!


    But for Jiang Lin, the moment he entered the illusion, he immediately went out.


    From Jiang Lin''s point of view, it was like when they were filming, the actors shouted all kinds of moves in front of the green cloth, but there was no special effect... They were very middle two.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    The Dragon rushed towards Jiang Lin, and Qin Ling stood in front of Jiang Lin.


    "You''re really unlucky."


    Jiang Lin shook his head like a man who had nothing to do.


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words fell, a gust of wind blew through!


    The illusion is shattered at the next moment!


    What appeared in front of Qin Ling and Jiang Lin was a black scale python, and even its abdomen had small feet and claws, which was the tendency of turning back to ancestors.


    Python straightened up and looked at Jiang Lin. in his belly, the nose nail man and others had been stuffy, but it seemed that he hadn''t eaten enough.


    "I''ve been practicing for a hundred years, and it''s really not easy. Let''s go."


    Jiang Lin pulled Qin Ling''s wrist, stood in front of it, and faintly issued a sword pressure, just aimed at it.


    As a result, under the pressure of the sword enough to break its snake gall, it not only didn''t go, but lay down in front of Jiang Lin, turned over and exposed the white snake belly.


    Behind Jiang Lin, Qin Ling, who looked like a little girl, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "take a good look", which is the best portrayal


    I really didn''t expect that a python hundreds of meters long and surrounded by four big men holding hands was just a little girl?!


    "What''s your name?"


    Pull up the clothes on her shoulder, but slide down again


    "Name?"


    The black snake girl blinked and looked at Jiang Lin with her hair on her head.


    "That''s the name. For example, my name is Jiang... Jiang Diao Da, and this sister is called Qin Ling."


    Suddenly, looking at the little black snake girl, Jiang Lin thought of Niannian again


    However, read, it will never be read again.


    "I don''t know." The little girl smiled sweetly, "I don''t have a name, but people in this jungle call me black overlord."


    "Black overlord???"


    "Yes!" The little girl nodded sweetly.


    Jiang Lin''s eyebrows are slightly drawn. What a special black overlord. You''re afraid it''s black Luoli!


    "Well, it seems a little late to ask now. After all, you have carried us for so long. Why are you following me?"


    "Because you and I are of the same family... This mountain has no my family, so I want to lay eggs with you!"


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned. Similarly, Qin Ling was stunned and looked at Jiang Lin with an unbelievable face.


    Is childe Jiang also a snake demon?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a reptile... I''m a serious person, and I''m very serious!" Jiang Lin quickly defended himself.

 Chapter 839

    (I know everything. It''s the old rule. Let''s guard against it. D¡£ B¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. For example, fruit, morning, up, six, after, no, yes, display, normal, normal, content, please "open the directory", then "press and hold this chapter", and finally click "reload". It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    The battle that lasted for nearly a day finally came to an end!


    This time, the demon family attacked the city all over the world and suffered heavy losses. More than 100000 demon beasts and more than 5000 demon repairs were lost than the general attack in the past!


    The situation of Haoran world is much better!


    But from the results, Haoran''s world is extremely deficient! There is no doubt about it.


    Because the demon family took Jiang Lin away!


    However, the martial arts monk in charge of counting the gains and losses of Wanli city doesn''t know whether Jiang Lin can be counted as a loss!


    After all, Jiang Lin rushed to the rear of the demon army and took the initiative to throw himself into the "embrace" of the demon world.


    This is an act of seeking death. In short, there are no necessary casualties.


    If Jiang Lin had honestly joined the war, such losses would not have occurred at all.


    Moreover, it is difficult to count Jiang Lin after the success of the road as an aggravation of the loss


    Because if Jiang Lin doesn''t break into the rear of the military array, there will be no bloody experience of the demon army, and Jiang Lin can''t succeed at all


    So all this is interrelated.


    The cause and effect of all this really made the master monk in charge of statistics dizzy.


    But the only certainty is that this siege, as far as the two worlds are concerned, is absolutely Haoran, and the losses of the world are huge.


    Because whether Jiang Lin is successful or not, he is the world''s top billboard. "I have been out of the egg for 12 years! I am already a mature snake. "


    With a small waist, the black snake girl said angrily. Her cheeks bulged up. She was very cute.


    It takes at least a hundred years of cultivation for the black snake to turn its feet!


    But this little black snake is only twelve years old?


    If it''s true! This little black snake! It''s the future!


    however......


    "Little sister, no matter how old you are, I''m really not your family." Jiang Lin has no choice.


    "No! You must have lied to me! I don''t believe it! You are a snake! Or a strong snake! I want you to help me practice! " Then the little girl picked up Jiang Lin''s palm and bit it down


    Jiang Lin felt that the snake saliva released by the little girl really entered his skin. He wanted to explore his body. Jiang Lin was not stingy and directly let go of the protection.


    Even if it wants to poison itself... Jiang Lin is still very confident in his anti-virus ability.


    Five minutes later, the little girl loosened Jiang Lin''s palm, a pair of kazilan''s big eyes darkened, and the corners of her mouth waxed and said, "how can..."


    "Come on, I''m not a snake."


    "But you have a familiar smell." The little girl lowered her head and looked like she was really going to cry. It was pitiful and distressing.


    "Well, I''m not your family. Let''s go." Jiang Lin waved to the 12-year-old snake in the golden elixir realm. He felt that the other party should be a divine beast of the cold snow sect. He specially put it in the mountain for cultivation.


    On the way out of the mountains and jungles, Jiang Lin and others didn''t meet any more wild animals. Jiang Lin felt that it was because of Heiji.


    After all, the beast in this mountain is called overlord, which is definitely not built.


    This makes Jiang Lin suffer a little when he wants to hunt. He also takes himself to act alone at night.


    Naturally, Jiang Lin and his party also encountered many monks from other sects. In addition to killing some and being "planted turnips" by Jiang Lin, after being robbed, he licked the bag, more scattered repairs were still far away.


    There are two kinds of people who are most afraid of wandering in the Jianghu. The cultivation world is no exception, that is, the elderly and children.


    In their opinion, Jiang Lin and Qin Ling look OK, but the little girl in a black skirt is very strange. After all, you''ve seen who took a little fart when taking part in the entry test. This little girl! Absolutely a master!


    So, very smoothly, in the early morning of the third day, Jiang Lin and others walked out of the mountains and came to the foot of a snow mountain.


    Because the Jianglin group didn''t hurry at night, others traveled day and night, so when the Jianglin group came out, they were full of people at the foot of the snow mountain.


    "Younger martial sister Qin!"


    Walking out of the mountain, they were still worried about Jiang Lin and Qin Ling''s magic snow sect disciples. When they saw Qin Ling coming out, they all brightened up! He hurried up.


    People booed Qin Ling and asked for warmth. Luo Fu hugged Qin Ling and kept touching. After confirming that Qin Ling had not been hurt, Luo Fu was completely relieved.


    When they saw the little girl carved with powder and jade around Qin Ling, they were even brighter. They had never seen such an exquisite little girl¡° Ha, is this the beginning? What ghost? "


    Although Jiang Lin hasn''t proved his identity yet, this sudden entry test began, which made Jiang Lin a little confused.


    Similarly, the incident was so sudden that many people even wanted to see this famous Hsiao Hsieh Li in the extremely cold continent, but there was no time!


    But it''s only two hours in total!


    As long as you enter the cold snow sect, you will always have a chance to see elder martial sister Xiao in the future, and you may be able to get elder martial sister Xiao''s favor.


    also! Although this is the introduction test of Hanxue sect! But it''s also a big chance!


    Sword mountain!


    It is said that all the famous swords of Han Xue sect gather here!


    It''s a dream place for sword cultivation in jihanzhou!


    Even if it''s not sword repair, so what? Everyone needs magic tools. Even if they are not born with the sword like sword repair, as a good magic tool, it is also great for the growth of strength!


    And now! I didn''t expect Han Xuezong to be so generous! Give this opportunity directly! And give as many as you get! Isn''t that tempting?


    Can any man dislike too many beautiful concubines?


    No, the emperor''s palace has three thousand beauties and keeps recruiting concubines


    Of course, Han Xuezong didn''t lose. After all, if he took the sword of Han Xuezong, he was the man of Han Xuezong.


    Han Xuezong is not afraid of you taking the sword, just afraid that you can''t get the sword!

 Chapter 840

    The news that the river is falling has spread all over the world.


    The friar of Longmen sect held another funeral for Jiang Lin


    But compared with the first time Jiang Lin died in the ethereal sect.


    The difference of this funeral is that the tombstone of Jiang Lin was dug up when he died for the first time... So there is no need to dig it again.


    This is a lot more convenient


    Presided over by the elder martial brother of Longmen sect, Qin Xiao cried very sad in front of Jiang Lin''s tombstone


    Konglingzong, when he learned that Jiang was dying, Quan Zong also sighed silently. Quan Zong banned any banquet activities for three years.


    In addition, when he learned that Jiang was falling, the president of the Wutong Academy was also a sigh. The wise man had chosen a wooden card for Jiang to write a "friend - Jiang Ling''s tomb".


    For three consecutive days, Zhen Xian kept vigil for Jiang Lin in front of the monument.


    I recalled that I had practiced with Jiang Lin in the Kongling sect, went to the demon family world together, visited the brothel together, and escaped the pursuit of Rong together.


    In front of Jiang Lin''s tombstone, Zhen Xian drank one mouthful of the wine pot in his hand.


    Bai Empire, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao still don''t believe that Jiang Lin has fallen. They are trying their best to inquire for information and collect evidence!


    In a word! Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    The sun moon education and the whole religion of Wutong Prefecture also knew the fall of Jiang Lin. Many of the sisters who had had little contact with Jiang Lin were crying, but they seemed to be oblivious to the many middle-aged uncle who knew the river.


    "Uncle, don''t you have a good relationship with young master Jiang? Why don''t you look sad at all? "


    "Sad... Ah..." the butcher who sold the meat chopped a kilo of pork to her, "um... Very sad..."


    "A hammer." A stall boy, Tucao, make complaints about Jiang''s son. Better dead! My daughter won''t give him his belly pocket again! And he resold it! Pooh! Slag man! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-------¡ª¡ª=¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changed the word "Ji" to "black".


    Heiji.


    Although it sounds strange, it looks good to write.


    She is also very satisfied


    Along the way, Heiji''s relationship with Qin Ling seems to be getting better and better. Qin Ling talks about things outside the mountain, which often makes Heiji''s big black eyes bright and bright!


    Jiang Lin didn''t take the initiative to talk to Heiji. Heiji lost interest since she knew Jiang Lin was a human.


    "Hasn''t sister Qin Ling thought of laying eggs with this man?"


    Rest at night. Jiang Lin goes to deal with the ingredients from today''s hunting. Qin Ling and Heiji are in the cave. They are chatting. Heiji asks coldly.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Qin Ling, who was drinking water, almost didn''t choke to death.


    After calming her cough, Qin Ling held her knee and rubbed the bamboo with her fingers: "the elder doesn''t like me... And... I don''t deserve the elder."


    "Not worthy? What is not worthy? Although you can''t lay eggs, that man is super strong! "


    "Are you really strong?"


    "Well, this man is stronger than I thought. If sister Qin Ling lays eggs with him, it must be worth it."


    "Xiao Ji." Qin Ling nibbled at her red lips. "Senior, how strong is it?"


    "Well... Maybe... It''s so tall one day..." Heiji said metaphorically with her impression.


    "Well..."


    The girl hugged her knees tighter.


    Then I can''t catch up with you forever


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful, men are elegant, and women are beautiful.


    Especially the woman who led.


    When the men present saw the woman''s face, their hearts stopped for a second!


    It is a plain white waist tied sword dress. The skirt corner is embroidered with light blue butterflies who want to fly, and covered with a layer of white gauze.


    The breeze blew gently, but there was a feeling of going with the wind. The silky black hair floats freely around the waist. It is slim and strong. It is even more beautiful and moving.


    A pair of white moire shoes covered the girl''s small feet, and many strange people swallowed saliva.


    Her eyes are beautiful, like glacial water, cold and dangerous, so that the dying travelers in the desert are willing to be silent in the glacier.


    Even Jiang Lin, who is very familiar with the girl, is bright when he sees her again after many years.


    Women''s eighteen changes.


    Sure enough, this sentence is not just talk.


    No wonder women practice harder than men. This beauty effect is enough to turn the ugly duckling into a white swan, not to mention that she was originally a phoenix on the branches.


    The girl stepped forward, and the sound of the Dharma mixed with the sword spread away, making everyone forcibly get rid of her beauty.


    "The snow mountain in front of you is called Jianhan mountain, including 100000 spirit swords of Hanxue sect!


    If you get one of them in two hours, you will enter the cold snow sect. "


    Next to Xiao Xueli, a little fan walked out slowly and said the rules.


    "The second part of the introduction test, start now!"


    What qualifications do you have to "introduce" this elder martial sister''s spirit sword.


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know if Xiaoyou wants to come to my old man''s mountain."


    When the female disciple was in trouble, the leader of Hanxue sect came forward slowly.


    Jiang Lin found that the old man''s eyes at Qin Ling were very wrong.


    How to put it?


    It''s like doting and kindness.


    It''s like a father to his daughter


    Those disciples who took part in the introduction test did not know the leader of the cold snow sect, but the insiders of the cold snow sect naturally knew him!


    Fengming out of the mountain! A huge black snake appears! The fire phoenix revolves around the girl! The girl subdues the fire phoenix! Finally, the Lord will come forward to accept disciples!


    what the fuck!


    All kinds of dramas are like unscrupulous novels written by novelists!


    Isn''t this girl the granddaughter of the patriarch?


    But it''s wrong! Long live the patriarch!


    "Ling, promise the old man." Hei Ji turned into a human and stood beside Qin Ling. Xinhu said, "I don''t know in the future, but this old man is better than the boy now. Don''t you like that boy? If you want to catch up with him and stand beside him, promise. "


    Qin Ling looked at Heiji beside her, looked at the kind Grandpa, and remembered childe Jiang


    Finally, the girl nodded gently and knelt down to the master of Hanxue sect.


    "Yes! Qin Ling, see you, master! "


    You should practice well! Catch up with young master Jiang and tell him loudly!


    own! Always like him!


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    The old man said three "good" words. With an excited heart and trembling hands, he gently picked up his closing disciple.


    ......


    "Boy, look, look at other people''s little girls." It seemed that he was happy to accept a genius for his family. The wrangling elder beside Jiang Lin smiled, "little brother, you don''t have to prove that you are Jiang Lin, you just need to get the five grade spirit sword! I''ll eat the stone! "


    "Don''t... it''s not good......" Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    But when Jiang Lingang refused.

 Chapter 841

    (I know everything. It''s the old rule. Let''s guard against it. D¡£ B¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. For example, fruit, morning, up, six, after, no, yes, display, normal, normal, content, please "open the directory", then "press and hold this chapter", and finally click "reload". It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    "It''s okay..."


    Bai Jiuyi gently stroked Mo Li''s cheek and said softly.


    "I have a marriage line with my husband. I can feel his current state. At this time, although he is weak, everything is intact, and even his spirit and body are better than before. How can anything happen?"


    "Elder sister..." Mo Li finally stopped his tears slowly, and his nose took a puff. It was obviously crying, but it was a bit cute, "elder sister really didn''t cheat..."


    "Silly sister, that''s our husband. If something happens to our husband, I''ll destroy the demon family world by all means. Our husband will naturally have nothing... Just..."


    "Sister... Just what?" Mo Li''s just calmed heart suddenly raised it again for fear of any turning point.


    "I just can''t feel my husband''s position, and on the other side of the marriage line, there seems to be peach blossoms around my husband!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Jiuyi pouted and his chest fluctuated violently several times angrily, cold humming.


    "Oh! Next time we meet, don''t let me know which fox he provoked! "


    Mo Li: "


    ......


    Hundreds of miles away from the city, the barracks of the demon family have been pulled up, and the array in front of the barracks has been demolished. Anyway, the materials are still there, and it''s simple to arrange them.


    The long demon army team evacuated to the demon family world, with great momentum.


    This is not what the demon family looks like when Xiao Xueli retreats step by step. Jiang Lin is happy.


    Since Miss Xiao didn''t stab her with a sword, it means that many things can be discussed.


    At least I have some position in Miss Xiao''s heart.


    however......


    Looking at the "task countdown" in his mind, Jiang Lin felt a little bad.


    I have successfully robbed the limelight of Qin Ling''s little sister, but the task of "infecting Xiao Sydney" has not been achieved!


    If you don''t finish it and deduct the bad name value, who can stand the state of "animal world" in those three months


    But what can we do to be "contaminated"? Does hugging count? It should count. It should just be met.


    Jiang Lin thought and walked towards Xiao Xueli subconsciously. Only when he walked, did he hear Xiao Xueli''s heartbreaking cry:


    "Don''t come here again..."


    Jiang Lin returned to his senses and found that the girl in front of him had blurred her eyes with tears,.


    "Miss Xiao... I..."


    "Asshole! Big bastard! "


    He knew he couldn''t stab, but he approached himself step by step!


    Put away the long sword and Xiao Xueli will fly away, but how can Jiang Lin give Xiao Xueli this opportunity!


    If Miss Xiao ran away, it would be really bad!


    In a hurry, Jiang Lin suddenly grabbed Xiao Xueli''s wrist. Everyone outside the Court opened their eyes when they saw this scene!


    "Let go! Animals! Let me go! Don''t come again... "


    On the scene, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Han Xuezong''s direct disciples drew their swords to block Jiang Lin from catching up with him. The sword Qi released made everyone feel frightened.


    At this time, the entry test is over.


    Although only a hundred people have entered the cold snow sword sect, and most of them have lost the list, they seem to have no sad loss after losing the list.


    On the contrary, in their eyes, they saw more excitement and tension, as if they had forgotten that they came to participate in the entry test.


    no way out! Exciting!


    For most monks, they did not have much hope for the introduction test of Han Xue sect.


    After all, this is the first sect in extreme cold island. Even if it is the true disciple of ordinary sect, it is estimated that it is only the share of external disciples to put it in Hanxue sect. Coming here by yourself is just to touch the opportunity.


    Chance is something that cannot be forced, otherwise it is not called chance.


    I''ll be lucky if I get the chance and lose my life. It''s a big deal to come back the next year.


    But now, the direct disciples of extremely cold continent confront Jiang Lin, who is the first in the post wave list!


    confront each other with daggers! It''s like fighting the next moment.


    This kind of thing is not common!


    It''s more than uncommon!


    The northern part of extremely cold continent, where there is no day but only night, is full of extremely evil Qi.


    Countless exotic animals are black, not to mention moss, even seafood such as shells, abalone and so on.


    In the center of this desolate and uninhabited black area, aside from the thick black fog and Dharma array, there is a black palace built according to the ice field!


    Outside the palace, countless black souls surrounded, including the ghost of ice Jiao, giant ice clam and tentacle monster, and even the mindless dead Knight!


    In the main hall, a naked skeleton, dressed in a mage''s robe, sat on the throne. The dark fire in his eyes flashed and brightened, which looked a bit frightening!


    Under the hall, a small minion knelt down and trembled just after telling about the introduction test of Han Xue sect.


    "What you said is true?!"


    The skeleton finally spoke, and a loud and low male voice spread in the hall and hit the heart directly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The minion bowed his head and responded with a trembling tone.


    "According to the report of spy Feijian, the Chifeng sword of Han Xuezong is the master of this world after all! And the owner of the red phoenix sword has been apprentice by the cold and snow Zong Zong master. In addition, Jiang Lin of the Indus prefecture has come to the cold snow clan. There was a conflict with Han Xuezong. "


    "All right! I see. Go down. " The skeleton waved his hand.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing that Chifeng sword recognized the Lord, the girl in the ice stone sounded very excited, like a woman bound by Jing Tiao, twisting her body happily.


    As a result, the thorns on Jing Tiao pierced her skin and caused a burst of pain.

 Chapter 842

    After a war of words, Jiang Lin was "divided" in the carriage


    Xiao hei and Murong Qin each hold Jiang Lin''s hand, as if they were resting Jiang Lin''s head on their thighs.


    The three girls looked at each other carelessly, and then hummed at the same time, leaning their heads.


    Outside the carriage, the veterans have settled the losses of the last battle.


    In general, because it was a sword repair in the jade and Pu realm and the martial arts masters in the sixth realm fought hard, the losses in the last battle were indeed much more.


    But generally speaking, the demon family still makes blood all over the world.


    And in this last war, Jiang Lin tried to join the Tao, so both martial arts and kendo came from the clouds.


    However, these martial arts and kendo Qi will not recognize life. What Jiang Lin can''t absorb will naturally fall on the battlefield.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin opened the Tianmen gate with an inch of strength, and the success of the combination of immortals and martial arts for the first time in history, these Taoist rhymes are extremely precious, and countless demons and monsters have some insights.


    It can be said that after this battle, all monsters have had their intelligence, and even tens of thousands of monsters have tried to turn into shapes in the past two days!


    In addition, Jiang Lin is now in his own hands. Life and death are controlled by himself. He can even be refined into a puppet or give up.


    One fades and the other grows! Haoran didn''t hurt his muscles and bones this time, but he definitely lost a piece of meat!


    "Master Yue, what should I do with this river?"


    After reporting the situation, a demon clan general came forward and asked.


    The old man just smiled, "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    "Go back to your predecessors."


    The demon family general said slowly.


    "This time, shuichen killed three Jindan and seriously injured one Yuanying. According to the realm of shuichen Yuanying, she should remember the third class merit, but the reward she wants is to let Jiang Lin give her a furnace tripod for three months."


    "In addition, some people want Jiang Lin''s blood essence, others want Jiang Lin''s life flying sword.


    The puppet wanted Jiang Lin''s body and planned to refine it into a puppet. He said that his combat achievements are not enough now, and he will make it up in Wanli city in the future. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª==---¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    no way out! This is the best chance to show yourself to younger martial sister Xiao!


    Although younger martial sister Xiao may have been cheated by this scum man before! It was knocked by the ground just now!


    But it''s okay! They know that younger martial sister Xiao values her innocence very much! This scum man has never touched younger martial sister Xiao!


    As for the reason, it''s the best proof that younger martial sister Xiao practiced the plain female sword technique of Han Xuezong to perfection.


    You can''t practice the plain girl sword technique unless you are a child!


    That is to say, when this scum man came to Han Xuezong, he must have felt that he had not eaten younger martial sister Xiao before! I''m sorry! That''s it!


    But he can''t even think about it!


    He''d better be his stepping stone!


    Jiang Lin naturally didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But at this time, before Jiang Lin''s waist high Heiji opened her small arms in front of Jiang Lin, and a pair of vertical pupils looked "super fierce"!


    Similarly, Qin Ling is holding the long sword forged like magma to protect Jiang Lin behind her. At the same time, there are the three brothers of Luofu and magic snow sect.


    But the three brothers didn''t dare to draw their swords. They just stood in front of Jiang Lin and trembled


    Gou Dizhen didn''t even look at the three new male disciples.


    However, the girl received by the patriarch holds one of the three magic soldiers of Han Xue sect, and in terms of generations, she has to shout elder martial sister! And this little aunt who hasn''t seen for a long time


    For a time, the scene once faced off. Naturally, Jiang Lin would not let Chen Zhen and them fall into a difficult situation for themselves. After all, people will have to stay in the cold snow sect in the future.


    Jiang Lin patted them on the shoulder. Before walking up, a crystal clear long sword was already in Jiang Lin''s hands!


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s mood is very chaotic. Now, these people add blocking to themselves and don''t let themselves catch up. Jiang Lin''s mood is even worse.


    This is the rule of the Han Xue sect since its founding. When Jiang Lin learned about it, he even suspected that the founder of the Han Xue sect was raising Gu.


    However, the benefits are also very obvious, that is, few friars of Hanxue sect are basically greenhouse flowers.


    "Wutong Prefecture, sun and moon teach Jiang Lin, have seen the older generation, there is a rude point, please forgive me."


    Jiang Lin saluted the old man with his sword.


    In fact, Jiang Lin released the sword Qi just to give a blow, but Chu Xue was not very comfortable and strengthened the sword Qi by himself.


    Even Gou Dizhen and them were at risk of serious injury. Even when Yu Jianglin wanted to give the elder some face and recover his sword Qi, Chu Xue gave them an uncomfortable cold hum and simply caused them injuries.


    "No, our cold snow sect has lost its hospitality." The leader of Hanxue sect also returned the gift and looked at Jiang Lin carefully. "As expected, heroes are young and there are no empty scholars under the fame."


    "I''m flattered."


    "If young martial nephew Jiang doesn''t dislike it, you can sit at zongmen. I believe there is some misunderstanding between martial nephew Jiang and Sydney, but it will be solved."


    At this point, the leader of Han Xue sect looked to the other side of the sky. Jiang Linshun looked at the old man and felt that the familiar sword Qi flashed away.


    When gou Dizhen released their sword Qi, Xiao Xueli rushed back.


    For girls, although they "don''t like" the big pig hoof, others will never want to bully the big pig hoof!


    However, seeing that Jiang Lin was all right and showed amazing sword spirit, Xiao Xueli didn''t come forward. After all, she also had dignity!


    Although it was found in the end


    Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t answer, the leader of Han Xue sect smiled again and said, "Miss Fang Ruo of your sect is a guest of Han Xue sect. I wonder if nephew Jiang knows me."


    "Sister Fang Ruo?!"


    A black fog surrounded the minion. In a twinkling of an eye, the minion had disappeared in place.


    The skeleton thought about it. Finally, he stood up and inserted a blade into the throne. The throne opened and a dark tunnel appeared.


    Enter this wet and deep tunnel and experience another transmission array! For half an hour, the skeleton king came to an abyss.


    "Q coin ~!"


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    There are no other animals in the abyss. Some are the dark penguins.


    When they see the skeleton king, all the penguins get up, but they don''t have the slightest respect. It''s more like a kind of caution.


    "Q currency ~ ~ ~"


    The penguin in the abyss obediently stepped aside, and a penguin with a half poked yellow hair on its head came slowly.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    The Yellow Emperor Penguin patted his dark fin, as if to say "elbow, come in with me".


    Across the border, the skeleton king came to the depths of the ice abyss.


    Except for one intersection, all three sides are ice walls! On the ice, there are thousands of swords. Above the beautiful long sword in the center, an ice stone is bound on it and tied firmly by four chains.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the ice stone, a scarlet eye lit up and the tone was cold.


    "Return to the master, Chifeng sword has recognized the master!" The skeleton King knelt down on one knee.


    "Good, good! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 843

    (I know everything. It''s the old rule. Let''s guard against it. D¡£ B¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. For example, fruit, morning, up, six, after, no, yes, display, normal, normal, content, please "open the directory", then "press and hold this chapter", and finally click "reload". It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    In the palace of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, a maid trotted into the imperial study with a letter in her hand:


    "Your Majesty, a letter from Princess Shuixin."


    Shuixin princess is the title of murongqin, which is taken from the word "Qin".


    "Xiao Qin?"


    Sitting on the soft collapse, the plump and beautiful woman put down her brush and her charming eyes blinked and blinked.


    This little girl shouldn''t have wandered around the demon family world military camp in Wanli city. Did she just come back?


    How can you think of writing to yourself?


    "Bring it up."


    Dance Su Su''s slender hand covered the obvious bulge of the lower abdomen slowly.


    Although Wuzheng is not as old as five months, it has become an instinct to protect the baby.


    "Yes."


    The maid presented the letter.


    Spread out the stationery and look at the beautiful font on it. The beautiful eyes of the woman gradually change from laziness at the beginning to surprise, then worry, then surprise, and finally the overflowing tenderness and smile.


    The letter contains a lot of content. It mainly tells Jiang Lin what happened on the battlefield of Wanli City, and then says that master is all right. It''s just in Qingyue mountain. Then several fox spirits want to "plot against master".


    In short, it is a sentence "master was knocked out and brought to Qingyue mountain. I can''t rob those fox spirits. If you don''t come, sister Su, our men will be gone!"


    "This little girl..."


    Wusu shook her head and put the letter down.


    After reading the letter, in fact, Wu Su''s heart was relieved.


    For the military camp in Wanli City, it is not a person without dance Su, but dance Su has not received the slightest news.


    The news I got recently was just that the leader of the demon family army came back. In addition, other things were not mentioned at all.


    But Wu Su is clear that something big must have happened. It''s just that the old man on the moon controls his speech. Otherwise, it will be repaired every 100 years, and the demon family army will not come back in twelve or eleven years. It won''t be so early. ------------------------------------¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (the following is F.D, regular, internal, content, Ling, Chen, 6. O''clock update. Ha, the number of words is only a lot more. There is no need to repeat the subscription. After 6. O''clock. If the regular and regular contents are not displayed, you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then reload.)


    Luohe snow peak, in her own cave, the girl lay on the table, her head buried in her arms.


    Jianling sat beside the girl and watched the girl maintain the same posture. She didn''t know how long, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Since ancient times, the most complex word is only "feeling", and the most hurtful word is also "feeling".


    No wonder the fox clan uses "emotion" to prove the Tao. In this way, it is not unthinkable. "Emotion" is not a kind of Tao.


    "You......" Jianling got up and gently stroked the girl''s long hair. "Really don''t you go down and have a look? He has come to the foot of the mountain. "


    "No, no!" It is still the girl buried in her arms who makes a dull voice, but a little cry in her words makes people feel distressed.


    "Luohe snow peak is located in the center of the array of Han Xue sect. It''s extremely cold. You''re not afraid to freeze him?"


    "Hum! Freeze to death that big pig hoof! " The girl is still angry, but compared with the previous motionless, the girl''s toes are against each other, as if thinking about whether to send him a dress.


    Just because of the cold, I can''t bear it. I seem to forget his playfulness.


    Seeing his apprentice''s appearance of being so "despairing", master Jianling was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You won''t freeze to death." The sword spirit shook his head, "but I will suffer some hardships. It seems that Xiaochan and she have formed a plain female sword array."


    "What..."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    All the sword practitioners present took a breath.


    Especially when gou Dizhen and others saw the river in the sword array, their hearts ran like thousands of grass and mud horses.


    Han Xue sect, as the first sect in extremely cold continent, even if it is an external disciple, there is no mediocre generation. The internal disciple has been regarded as a genius, and the direct disciple of Han Xue sect is the Tianjiao on the world list.


    They have strong confidence in their own way, even to a stubborn state.


    It is not surprising that if a person is ambiguous about his own road, how to stick to his heart of the road and how to get out of his own road!


    But now, they have wavered in their own way!


    They also believe in the long sword in their hands. They also believe that the long sword in their hands can break the curtain of heaven after all. No matter what kind of genius they are, they are not afraid.


    Gou Dizhen and others feel that even before Jiang Lin, they will try their best to press them! So what? I haven''t exhausted my strength and released all my sword Qi!


    So they admit that there may be a "little" gap between themselves and Jiang Lin, but this gap is not a big difference and can not be made up


    But now


    This gap


    It''s not a little


    If the spirit weapon is not unsealed, it is at most a magic weapon with special effects. Although it has effects, it is greatly reduced after all.


    In particular, Jiang Lin''s sword repair is still in Yuanying territory. Benming flying sword and sword repair are integrated. Benming flying sword does not unseal, just like running with only one leg... Benming flying sword is more a kind of decoration and spiritual traction.


    In other words, Jiang Lin only relies on his own strength and does not rely on his own flying sword! One leg jumped a long way and directly hanged her own plain female sword array?!


    blamed!


    Is this beast really Yuanying territory?


    Why is he so handsome and powerful?! Did this guy kidnap Avenue when he was pregnant? Or is this guy the son of Boulevard?


    As for what other people think, Jiang Lin naturally doesn''t know and doesn''t matter.


    The reason why Jiang Lin didn''t untie the first snow at that time was that he didn''t think it was necessary, because he felt very familiar with the sword array, and Jiang Lin promised that if he broke the array with all his strength, these girls would not be slightly injured.


    But now


    Although it''s a little abrupt to ask the elder Jianling about the sword, Jiang Lin has a feeling that he will really die if he doesn''t do his best


    Of course... I''m not dead


    But this time it''s different! Jiang Lin doesn''t want to cheat this time. He wants to pass the customs with one life! Then calmly go to see Miss Xiao! Explain everything!


    "Hum..."


    The dull sword sound diffuses and spreads, like the extremely low sonic boom, more like the concentration of space!


    "Retreat quickly below the dragon''s gate!"

 Chapter 844

    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes, but found that there was darkness in front of him.


    The darkness made Jiang Lin wonder whether he really opened his eyes.


    Just when Jiang Lin was wondering, suddenly, from the left side of Jiang Lin, a Lingli water dragon rushed up to the sky.


    Where the water dragon passes, the whole darkness is full of ice blue color. Ice crystals condense rapidly, just like the extremely cold wind blowing the river, and the river surface turns into ice quickly.


    However, this water dragon freezes the whole celestial body, and even in the end, it gradually freezes itself and turns into an ice dragon.


    And just when the cold air was about to erode the whole black, on the right side of Jianglin, another real gas fire dragon was also hanging a heat wave. He held the faucet high and rose to the sky! If a giant Optimus Prime!


    All the fire dragons pass by are prairies. Darkness turns into a sea of fire, and the sea of fire turns into hot magma!


    "Roar!"


    Ice dragons and fire dragons compete to roar, water and fire are not allowed!


    Just as the ice dragon and the fire dragon were about to fight for life and death, on the black, a JK uniform girl wearing a pleated skirt stepped barefoot in the darkness.


    The girl''s 28 years are pure and moving. The white, tender and small soles of her feet are suffused with light pink, and her small toes are like pearls. They are cute every grain.


    On the girl''s ankle was a light blue bell.


    Whenever the girl''s long legs move, the bell rings "jingling", which is very crisp.


    The girl seemed to walk very slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye she came to the face of the roaring Twin Dragons of ice and fire.


    Seeing the girl, the roaring voice of ice and fire dragons gradually decreased, and even there was a little fear in the vertical pupil!


    Reach out your little hand and touch the catkin on the head of the ice fire Twin Dragons. The ice fire Twin Dragons are not only submissive, but also close to the girl, and even have a taste of being tamed! ---------====---¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the snow peak of Luohe River, the plain female sword array in front of Jiang Lin has taken shape.


    "Jiang yinthief! One last warning! If you look back! I''m waiting for the well water not to invade the river, but if you still pester elder martial sister Xiao! Then don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome! "


    In the sword array, a female disciple''s words spread.


    Han Xuezong''s disciples are all waiting for Jiang Lin''s choice. Even Qin Ling and Luo Fu, the two foreign disciples, are worried!


    The plain girl sword array is too famous. I don''t know.


    If they can, they still hope Jiang Lin can turn around and leave. The dispute of sentiment is just a reckless man. However, they all know that they have no way to persuade and can only wait for his choice.


    "Then I''ll invite you girls to try the sword."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head. Without hesitation, he stepped into the sword array!


    When Jiang Lin stepped into the sword array, the sword was very strong at the foot of the snow peak of Luohe River!


    Thin phantoms passed in front of Jiang Lin, and the same long black sword crossed Jiang Lin''s chest. After Jiang Lin escaped, the sword Qi on the soles of his feet rose again.


    Jump up, Jiang Lin floats in the air, several long swords lock the target, and eight swords pierce the heart.


    Lingyin Temple in Wanfo prefecture has Luohan array for subduing demons, Hanxue sect has plain female sword array, and even Jiang Lin is thinking, which is stronger or weaker when the two arrays meet.


    "And distracted! Die! Adulterous thief! "


    In an instant, in the sword array, hundreds of swords roared together, and the flying sword and the slender figure were missing. Jiang Lin fell into a snow-white world, and there were only filaments between the world.


    With each passing hairspring, Jiang Lin was surrounded by another wound. The sword Qi on the wound ravaged his body, as if to destroy his soul.


    Indeed... It''s a little tricky


    It''s just


    When the spring of sword Qi is like embroidered silk thread to penetrate Jiang Lin''s heart, Jiang Lin holds the first snow in his hand, 10000 sword Qi! Rampant!


    "However, even if Mr. Jiang breaks the plain girl sword array of Han Xue sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see nephew Xiao."


    In the lobby, the master of Hanxue sect opened his mouth and pulled Fang ruo''s thoughts back.


    "Oh? What do you say? " If Fang doesn''t understand.


    The plain female sword array of these true female disciples can trap the sword cultivation in Yupu territory. Now it has been broken by Jiang Lin. who else will stop it?


    Can''t those direct disciples work together?


    But in this case, it''s too shameless. Han Xuezong attaches great importance to face and can''t do so.


    "Miss Fang, you''ll see..." the master of Han Xue sect smiled.


    ......


    At the foot of Jianfeng mountain in Luohe River, the broken Jianglin saluted hundreds of women who fell to the ground and continued to walk forward.


    But Jiang Lin hasn''t taken a step yet. A long sword falls straight in front of Jiang Lin!


    In the courtyard, the girl who didn''t blink at the silver mirror suddenly turned her head and looked at the sister Jianling around her. This time, she found that the sister Jianling smiling at herself was just a sword.


    "Jiang boy, if you want to see Sydney, you have to pass me at last." Beside the ancient sword, an invisible woman said gently, "but you may really die."


    "Please give me your advice." Jiang Lin made a bow.


    The woman nodded and gently pulled up the ancient sword. At the same time, the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand was really covered with ice crystals and frost!


    "Shit!"


    People are swearing in their hearts!


    When he broke the array just now, he didn''t release the spirit sword?!!


    "Ding..."


    Like water falling on the lake.


    Bleeding from the corners of his mouth and ragged clothes, Jiang Lin holds a long sword and lightens the ground


    "Sword land!!!"


    Everyone straightened up!


    Is there a sword realm in the sword repair of the second double building of Yuanying territory?


    It''s no surprise that the sword territory spreads, or Jiang Lin is very generous and accommodates tens of thousands of people into his own sword territory at the same time!


    "Empty."


    This is everyone''s only impression of Jiang linjian!


    Sword realm is the most essential embodiment of Benming flying sword! It is the most essential embodiment of sword cultivation!


    However, in his sword realm, except for a blank sky, there is a mirror like ice!


    Nobody thought of it! A flower picker has such a pure sword heart!


    "Some meaning." Sikong Ya nodded, "but..."


    "But that''s not enough." before he finished, Si kongya was like facing a great enemy, and the sword front blocked him.


    "Bang!"


    Sikongya was kicked away!


    A young girl in a pure white JK uniform skirt put away her slender lanolin legs without any fat, gently yawned, lifted her small leather shoes and smiled:


    "But what?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes. In front of him, the woman finally appeared. Her body and ancient sword were in full bloom one after another.


    When the number of ice flowers had reached 99 and was about to reach 100, sikongya smiled with satisfaction and then turned the sword edge.


    Sikongya''s ice flowers were broken and replaced by her handy sword.


    The sword wave mixed with white snow spread to the river in an instant. An unknown mountain peak in the distance was so unlucky that the mountain protection array couldn''t bear it and was directly split in two

 Chapter 845

    (I know everything. It''s the old rule. Let''s guard against it. D¡£ B¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. For example, fruit, morning, up, six, after, no, yes, display, normal, normal, content, please "open the directory", then "press and hold this chapter", and finally click "reload". It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    The girls outside the cabin were warbling, but when they stepped into the cabin, they lowered their voices at the same time.


    Jiang Lingang was a little nervous, so he didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai recognized the voices of the coquettish woman on the battlefield, Chen seems and Xiao Qin?!


    It seems that I won''t say it first, but why did Xiaoqin appear here?


    Jiang Lin thought sharply, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Like sister Chen, that''s the same sentence. I''m willing to use all my combat skills, plus half immortal magic soldiers and a half immortal elixir in exchange for the qualification of Jiang Lin''s double cultivation." Shui Mei said in a very confident tone.


    "Ha ha." He gave a sneer and looked down at the water head, "why should I promise you?"


    "Sister Xiang, Jiang Lin has lost his memory, and the old man Shusi said, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in this life. What''s the use of sister Xiang asking him? Is he still the one who has lost his memory? "


    Shuitian smiled and said, "it''s better to give it to me and make the best use of everything."


    "Bah! The evildoer! You can''t touch a hair of my master! "


    Murongqin had opened his arms and stood in front of Jiang Lin''s bed.


    "Water? It''s said that if you die, I''ve invented a lot of machines that can be used for you. " A soft waxy looli sound came out.


    The soft and cute voice made Jiang Lin''s body crisp, and the whole person floated up.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t been in a coma with his turtle breath secret skill, otherwise Jiang Lin would have wanted to open his eyes to see this little Luoli.


    But who is this little Luoli and why does she speak for herself?


    And why do they say they have amnesia?


    Amnesia is a hammer! I''m fine.


    "Oh, you have such a fierce reaction and awe inspiring righteousness. Don''t you still crave Jianglin''s body like me?" The water hammer fought back again======


    (the following is F.D, regular, internal, content, Ling, Chen, 6. O''clock update. Ha, the number of words is only a lot more. There is no need to repeat the subscription. After 6. O''clock. If the regular and regular contents are not displayed, you can open the directory, press and hold this chapter, and then reload.)


    In the pure white sword realm, when sikongya was kicked away, everyone opened their mouths


    They know that the girl in strange clothes is Jiang Lin''s sword spirit. After all, the sword cultivation in Yuanying territory can give birth to the sword spirit, but unexpectedly, this very pure looking sword spirit kicked away the ancient sword spirit


    And the sword spirit is so beautiful, isn''t it? Under the short skirt, the delicate long legs stand together, the willow waist is lightly tied up by the skirt, and the fluctuation of the chest is just right. It seems that only such a pure girl''s posture can match her delicate and beautiful face.


    Unfortunately, there is a safety pants under the skirt, and I don''t know which God killed invented it!


    Not far away, Si kongya, the spirit of the ancient sword, slowly got up and looked at the smiling girl.


    Looking directly at her silver eyes, Si kongya remembered a legend for some reason! A legend far more distant than her!


    Even in Sikong Ya''s heart, there was a kind of awe.


    This awe does not come from the girl''s foot.


    The pure girl''s just kick is really good. It''s like being hit by a long sword.


    But it was also out of her own negligence. She was accidentally attacked. On her real strength, Sikong Ya felt that she was confident to defeat her.


    However, Si kongya, who is also a sword spirit, obviously felt that the strength of this girl was definitely more than that! What is really revealed is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Suddenly, Si kongya looked at Jiang Lin.


    Sword repair requires a long sword to give full play to its maximum strength. Similarly, a spirit sword should give full play to its full strength. The requirements for sword repair are more strict. This is a complementary thing!


    Now, Jiang Lin can''t give full play to his strength perfectly.


    There is no need to find a way to fly into Luohe Jianfeng. Under the guidance of the sword idea given by the elder Jianling, Jiang Lin quickly determined Xiao Xueli''s position and flew to Xiao Xueli''s courtyard.


    Jiang Lin did his best to fight the last sword with sikongya just now, and even was ready to use the resurrection coin.


    Although Jiang Lin will not be shameless to challenge the master Jianling again after his resurrection, it''s okay. Anyway, he will ask the sword again tomorrow. It''s not that he can only ask the sword once.


    Unexpectedly, under the last sword, Jiang Lin thought he was going to land his head, but master Jianling let the water out and deliberately deviated from the direction of sword Qi!


    Jiang Lin feels bad too. He doesn''t want to hurt master Jianling. The sword Qi deviates too!


    Finally, the two sword Qi passed each other in an extremely subtle state!


    Just as Jiang Lin said before, Jiang Lin not only doesn''t blame her, but understands it very well.


    After all, for sikongya, the sword spirit, Miss Xiao is not only a disciple, but also a daughter.


    Which mother wants her daughter to marry a "flower picker" who is tangled with her woman


    If you change it to yourself, if any smelly man wants to marry his daughter while liking other women in the future, let alone drain the water, I''m afraid he''ll cut off all his three legs!


    no The ashes are all raised to him!


    Take off the sword, Jiang Lin lands on the ground and walks to the front of the courtyard. Jiang Lin reaches out his hand to knock on the gate of the courtyard.


    But he stretched out his hand and retracted it.


    It''s sweet, soft and delicious, like marshmallow and soft candy.


    The two lips were separated. Xiao Xueli''s black jade eyes were already lost. At this time, the girl''s mind was blank.


    Standing in front of him, you can even smell his breath. Her head is buzzing. Everything seems like a dream.


    Compared with Xiao Xueli, Jiang Lin''s head was a little messy. He didn''t expect that he was impulsive and kissed directly.


    What should I do? I won''t be cut... Even if I''m cut... I don''t have any resistance


    After impulse, Jiang Lin was a little flustered


    However, Jiang Lin doesn''t regret it!


    When the kiss went on, Jiang Lin had planned to be responsible for her.


    No matter how she beat and scolded herself, she would never let go.


    And... Swallowed her saliva, looked down at her and was at a loss, like Xiao Xueli, an ignorant little white rabbit.


    After one, there will be a second.


    It doesn''t seem to taste enough.


    At that time, Jiang Lincai found that his heart was beating very fast... And even had a lot of feelings of guilt.

 Chapter 846

    "Like an elder, Shulv left first."


    Only myself was left. Shulv felt a serious sense of disobedience. He didn''t mean much to Jiang Lin, so he''d better leave quickly.


    "Master gave me the location of the sage jade. I''ll take you to get it tomorrow. It''s good for you." He seemed to walk slowly.


    In fact, he seems to have a good impression of Shulv. He is intellectual and sensible. He is like a young lady in the world, and he is very measured in his work.


    The most important!


    That is, she doesn''t like Jiang Lin.


    "Shulv thanked him first, as if he were an elder." Book Green owes a gift.


    "Don''t call me elder. I''m not much older than you. Just call my name."


    "Yes, like my sister." The book began to shout its name, but added the title of "sister".


    Such a girl is really annoying.


    When Chen seemed to resign, there were only Chen seemed and Chen left in the room except Jiang Lin.


    She sleeps with me, and naturally she won''t leave.


    "Oh, let''s take a bath first."


    "Well, but I want to wash it with my sister."


    He seemed a little stunned, turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin who was still in a "coma".


    After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to nod.


    Soon, Jiang Lin felt the sound of a big bath bucket landing, which should be taken out of the storage ring.


    Then there was the sound of water pouring into the basin.


    In fact, as long as you reach the middle five realms, you can basically open up the valley. When you reach the golden elixir realm, there are no dirt and impurities left in your body, let alone the appearance of the upper five realms.


    However, many monks still keep the habit of bathing, especially female nuns. At this time, bathing is already a kind of enjoyment.


    In Jiang Lin''s impression, elder martial sister likes taking a bath very much. Otherwise, when Jiang Lin ran away after stealing the dragon vein in Longmen sect, he would not have just met the elder martial sister taking a bath, nor would he have been triggered by the system to peek at the elder martial sister taking a bath.


    While Jiang Lin is still remembering that when he peeped at the elder martial sister''s bath, the rustling sound of stripping has been transmitted to Jiang Lin''s ears.


    The slight sound of the gauze sliding down against the skin can be heard clearly in the ears of Jiang Lin in the upper five borders!


    Even Jiang Lin had imagined that she looked like a gauze hanging at her feet, with smooth and delicate skin on the outside, with an attractive blush under the care of candles.


    ¡ª¡ª+=-=+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng!"


    The sword Qi, who couldn''t move forward, suddenly felt the disappearance of each other and went towards each other!


    The sword wind blew past each other, but stroked their hair and clothes like the evening wind.


    "Thank you, master Jianling, for your mercy."


    Jiang Lin saluted with a sword.


    "There''s no mercy. Your boy is too strong. On the contrary, it''s me. I want to compensate you."


    Sikongya shook her head.


    "But I won''t regret standing in front of you just now. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured to hand over Sydney''s little girl to you. In terms of emotion, if she is divided by realm, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the middle five realms."


    Jiang Lin was embarrassed and kept smiling. He was not easy to answer such words.


    "Well, go find Sydney. Don''t blame her for not coming to you. She thinks she''s watching you suffer. She''s trapped by me and can''t get out. Blame me."


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Say more nice words. Although the little girl is worried about you, it''s estimated that she will be uncomfortable as soon as she appears. I''ll bear it a lot."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the younger generation in front of him, Si kongya couldn''t help sighing.


    To tell the truth, she really hopes that the only person he likes is Sydney, but this is impossible, and the girl can never forget him.


    Forget it. Anyway, he has a heart. Just deal with the affairs of young people by himself.


    "Go."


    Sikongya waved his hand and Jiang Lin''s imperial sword flew into the snow peak of Luohe River.


    Except for the direct disciples of Hanxue sect and some true disciples, everyone can hardly be ignorant.


    However, when Linjiang flew into the snow peak of Luohe River, the "roar" spread in the cold snow sect, and the earth shook.


    On both sides, behind Jiang Lin, several peaks are split in half. Behind Si Konya, except for the snow peak of Luohe River, all peaks are not only split in half, but also a sword deep, with cracks on the earth!


    Just between! Jiang Lin is surrounded by sword Qi.


    "You..."


    The beautiful eyes of the girl behind the door are wide open!


    "Bang!"


    instant! The door is broken! The girl got up and left!


    But Jiang Lin has grasped her wrist!


    This time! I won''t let her run away again!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me... "


    Xiao Xueli kept struggling, but she didn''t seem to have much strength


    This kind of resistance like a sheep directly made Jiang Lin advance an inch. He pulled Xiao Xueli over and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Big bastard! Let go of me... You know how to bully me... Big bastard! Big beast! "


    Xiao Xueli held a small fist and kept hitting Jiang Lin''s chest, but her fist was soft and comfortable


    Perhaps she also noticed that her beating was like a girl''s pettish, and the big beast still looked like enjoying it. Xiao Xueli simply stepped on Jiang Lin''s instep with her small feet, stood on tiptoe, opened her small mouth and bit Jiang Lin''s neck.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Cried Jiang Lin in pain.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s cry, the little resentment in the girl''s heart seemed to disperse with a smile, and her eyes were slightly bent, which increased her strength.


    "Sydney, I was wrong, really, I was wrong." Jiang Lin begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" I think the big beast should have recognized the planting. The girl slowly loosened the shell teeth, "if you know it''s wrong, you''ll loose... HMM..."


    Before the word "loosen" was finished, Xiao Xueli''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Her small fist kept beating Jiang Lin''s shoulder, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    In the courtyard, on the wreckage of the broken door, he tightly covered her cherry lips.


    But Jiang Lin was already one step forward and gently pulled her wrist.


    "Let go of me... Big pig hoof... Apprentice... Let go of me..."


    The girl kept struggling, but Jiang Lin never let go of the girl''s wrist.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Lin made a painful sound, and Xiao Sydney''s glittering shell teeth had bitten Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    "Why not loosen..."


    For a long time, it seemed that there was some relief, and it seemed that the distressed girl loosened her small mouth and whispered.


    "Didn''t I say..."


    Looking at the girl''s clean eyes, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "I want to hold you for a lifetime."


    "Hum!" The girl turned her head and her eyes were like a river of stars. "Anyway, you said these words to her woman."


    "This... I really haven''t said..."


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    Because of Jiang Lin''s sweet words, when the girl''s eyes lit up, Jiang Lin died again: "but if it means the same, it''s... it''s said..."


    "You!" Xiao Xueli was so angry that she hammered her foot on his chest, "scum man! Don''t you know you lied to me?! "


    "That won''t work."

 Chapter 847

    (I know everything. It''s the old rule. Let''s guard against it. D¡£ B¡£ The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. For example, fruit, morning, up, six, after, no, yes, display, normal, normal, content, please "open the directory", then "press and hold this chapter", and finally click "reload". It''s late at night. Good night, everyone


    Silence


    Silence


    Or silence


    There was a long silence in the wooden house


    Jiang Lin looked at him awkwardly. It seemed that his confused eyes were first surprised, then confused, and then stood up from Jiang Lin and looked at Cybertron


    Finally, I saw the Autobot leader''s face as red as blood! Even under the dim moonlight, her pretty face is still like strawberries in the early morning, stained with dew, fresh and tender


    "Wait... Wait... Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the house, accompanied by the collapse of the bed and the scream of Jiang Lin!


    The huge shock finally woke up the girl who had lost her soft pillow.


    Sleeping on one side, he opened his eyes vaguely and found that the bed had collapsed.


    The Duck sat on the floor. Kazilan''s big eyes blinked vaguely, and the chicken pecked his head like rice.


    But soon, when she saw the scene in bed, the girl was not sleepy


    On the ruins of the bed, she saw her sister sitting on brother Jiang Lin, clutching brother Jiang Lin''s collar. Her face was red. Even the white swan neck was red, but it was very beautiful.


    I can''t tell, but I just feel a special taste... It seems... Soft, charming, like sister Shuitian and sister qiner


    In fact, what you don''t know is that this taste is called feminine.


    It was another punch. When he saw it, it seemed that his sister closed her eyes and hammered it at brother Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Brother Jiang Lin was bombarded on the wall and couldn''t buckle down


    At this time, Jiang Lin is already in a circle with his eyes. He has long been unconscious


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he finally woke up and fainted twice in one night!


    When Jiang Lin became conscious again, he felt the sun shining on his eyes, as if he wanted to pry open his eyelids. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel a light.


    "Ah ah... The bed has collapsed... The snow peak in the world of our demon family has turned white in the sky after one night.


    In the arms of Jiang Lin, a beautiful girl breathed steadily.


    Don''t think about it. Nothing really happened last night. It''s just that Jiang Lin slept with Xiao Sydney all night.


    Although they spent the night on the top of the mountain, it was really nothing for them.


    Looking at the girl''s long eyelashes, especially the two light pink cherry lips under the very upturned bridge of the nose, Jiang Lin has a thief''s heart again.


    So it''s really easy for a man to push an inch. Never believe "I''ll rub". Even if it''s one of the biggest lies of a man, it''s not easy to learn a foreign language last night.


    Bent down, when Jiang Lin closed his eyes and pouted like a tom cat to take a bite on the girl''s pink lips, Jiang Lin found something soft and thin.


    When she opened her eyes, the girl''s light fragrant fingers gently pressed against Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    Jiang Lin, who was discovered by the "conspiracy", had a red face despite his old face. Fortunately, he had a thick skin.


    "Just one bite!"


    "No!" Xiao Xueli lowered her eyes and flew across her pretty face.


    "Really, just a minute!" A thief never dies in the face of the river.


    "No, no! Sister Jianling said! Men don''t know how to be satisfied! "


    "I''m different."


    "Hum! scumbag Ah... "


    Finally, Xiao Xueli still didn''t stop the big slag wolf Jianglin.


    The little sheep was knocked down by the big wolf. The little sheep kicked the big wolf with its little hooves and splashed snowflakes.


    Jiang Lin and Xiao Xueli are back, but


    They came back hand in hand.


    Looking at them holding hands, their eyes are opposite from time to time. They can''t help but feel a pain in their hearts. The whole person is not well.


    Why... Why didn''t you lick it for so many years, but Jiang Lin succeeded in one night... Why


    The next day, Han Xuezong spread the news about them. The female disciples thought that their sister Xiao had been cheated and entered the snow peak of Luohe one after another. They planned to persuade their goddess not to be confused by the flower pickers like Jiang Lin.


    But unexpectedly, my sister Xiao just smiled gently, her cheeks were slightly red, and whispered that she knew. A pair of bright eyes overflowed with happiness.


    The younger martial sisters are all in a trance. They have never seen elder martial sister Xiao''s daughter look like a thousand years of cold ice melting, and more like thousands of pear blossoms. For a moment, they forgot their purpose and fell into a girl''s Willow flower.


    On the other hand, the male disciples of Han Xuezong knew that their goddess was arched by the licentious thief Jiang Lin, and they all screamed like killing pigs.


    Some people with lofty ideals went to the guest peak where Jiang Lin lived in groups and shouted that the licentious thieves would come out and die... And then


    Then they were beaten out.


    As for Gou Dizhen and others, since the obstruction of the snow peak of the Luohe River, they know they can''t beat Jiang Lin. when they go, they also brush their heads for others.


    So they encouraged their master brother haoweizhi!


    Wutong Prefecture, the smallest continent in Hao Ran''s world, came out of the sword one year ago. Now it is the top of the billboard list, plus the identity of the flower thief, and countless women have heard it spread softfully.


    In fact, a girl came out a few years ago, but she was kidnapped.


    It caused a great sensation at that time.


    However, after the sensation, the heat subsided. Now, the most important thing is to feel sorry for the women abducted by the ethereal sect.


    But recently, a woman in Wutong Prefecture just entered, causing Hao Ran''s anger to sweep through the sky.


    Whether Wutong emperor or the front gate was scattered, he thought that a great scholar came to visit the Wutong Prefecture.


    For a while, Wutong Prefecture became interested in this "great scholar".


    The mortal emperor wanted to worship the great Confucian as a national teacher, and the Confucian scholars wanted to discuss with him. Some female friars wanted to see the great Confucian, not to mention the fox demons.

 Chapter 848

    "Elder, don''t you know me?"


    Murongqin''s eyes shook and his red lips bit, as if covered with a light water mist, as if the crystal tears would roll down at the next moment.


    "Girl, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang Lin showed a tangled look and did not look at Murong Qin''s eyes.


    He was afraid that his heart would soften when he saw it.


    Xiaoqin... I wronged you. After that, Shifu will make good compensation for you!


    Jiang Lin sighed in his heart, but the expression on his face was more and more real. The confused expression and eyes were almost vivid, which was comparable to the Oscar winner!


    "Do you know me, girl? Excuse me, miss, where is this place and what''s my name? Why am I here? Who is the girl? "


    Jiang Lin asked a few questions at once. First, he sat down and talked about his amnesia.


    "I..."


    Murong Qin pinched his skirt and opened his mouth slightly, but he wanted to talk and stopped, and his heart was empty.


    Especially looking at the master who didn''t know anything, the girl was distressed.


    "This is the Qingyue mountain under the demon family. It is my place of practice."


    He seemed to come forward and sit at the head of the bed near the river, looking directly into his eyes.


    "Who is the girl?" Jiang Lin asked suspiciously, completely entering the role.


    "My name is Chen Xiang, and your name is Jiang Lin." He seemed to have a complicated look. "Do you really remember anything?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head in ignorance.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the sadness in his eyes was even stronger.


    "I''ve been lying in bed for too long. I wonder if I can go out and have a look?"


    When Chen seemed to bow his head and say nothing, Jiang Lin asked. He planned to go out and get familiar with the environment first.


    It seemed that she naturally agreed, and she was confused and wanted to go out for a walk.


    So Jiang Lin changed into a green shirt and walked out of the wooden house under the embrace of all the women.


    I feel the spiritual power of this Qingyue mountain. The spiritual power of the mountain is very strong. It is an immortal place for cultivation.


    And the five elements'' spiritual power is even orderly. It is obvious that they are bound into the array and occupy their respective positions.


    Sure enough, there is an array, and the level is not low. It is a large array presided over by the refining realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª0=-00--¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry..."


    Just when Xiao Xueli fell into her own little regret, Jiang Lin apologized and blamed herself in her words.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Xueli also raised her head. Her big eyes blinked curiously, and her mind was more alert!


    Why did he apologize?! Does this guy not want to marry himself after eating himself? Or does this big pig hoof already want who to be his wife?


    no way! Only this seat! I will never give in!


    "Sorry, Sydney, I don''t only have you in my heart, but also master and elder martial sister marry them... But Sydney! I will give you happiness! "


    Looking directly into the girl''s eyes, Jiang Lin said seriously.


    But when he said this, Jiang Lin felt that it was not too much to be hacked to death thousands of times!


    Even though Jiang Lin knows that the world is polygamous, the problem is that the concept brought by Jiang Lin in his previous life still makes Jiang Lin feel guilty and commit a big crime


    "That''s all?"


    Xiao Xueli was stunned at first, and then the girl who was relieved smiled gently, and her head was buried deeper in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Just... That''s all..." Jiang Lin swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart and felt that he was really bad.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Xueli smiled gently.


    Really, I''m worried for nothing.


    I don''t know why. It seems that this big pig hoof is very guilty about marrying a polygamy, and I don''t understand why it needs to be guilty. It seems different from other men.


    In fact, they are acceptable.


    But do you want to tell him


    Forget it, forget it. It''s good anyway.


    A series of rumors made Jiang Lin confused when he looked at the newspaper


    Then Jiang Lin knelt on the washboard in front of his girlfriend for three days, and finally let Sydney promise to open Luoxi and help Jiuyi recover.


    However, after Haowei asked for the sword, no one went to find Jiang Lin''s trouble anymore. It''s not to take it. It''s mainly that they can''t fight


    On the contrary, when Xiao Xueli went to open Luoxi, it took 25 days.


    From the first day, many female disciples tried to get close to Jiang Lin. from the external disciples to the direct disciples, everyone saw that Jiang Lin''s eyes were green! It''s like falling into a pile of female wolves.


    Even when Jiang Lin walks well on the road, there will always be a few beautiful girls who will pour softly into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    At this time, Jiang Lin generally hides on his side. Those girls often fall into the snow, but the more so, the more women who deliberately "encounter" Jiang Lin.


    Han Xuezong''s male disciple, I see. I understand!


    They know why they usually lick so much that they can''t lick the woman in their heart! It turned out that I was too attentive!


    I see! I''ll go back and line up with them now!


    Then... Then there''s no then


    In the next ten years, they don''t know why they are still single


    In his spare time, Jiang Lin usually chats with Chen Zhen and often explains Kendo to them.


    Luo Fu listens very carefully every time, especially Qin Ling. The little girl looks very serious, which makes Jiang Lin very happy. She feels that Qin Ling''s little sister is really not attached to herself.


    Just say, Qin Ling''s little sister is dependent on herself, how can it be love?


    However, Luofu on one side always sighs gently when he sees this scene and looks at Jiang Lin who doesn''t understand anything.


    In addition to the spectators, about 25000 Confucian scholars came to attend. And they were all elected representatives from all over the country, who ruthlessly said that they wanted to let the evil women show their original shape.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of the Confucian debate, when the girl in a long black dress just came out, everyone''s heart trembled.


    There is no better woman with a graceful smile, a delicate fragrance of books and a Confucian style.


    "Please don''t mention it, Mo Li. Welcome your advice."


    In front of thousands of people, the girl bowed a salute, the talented girl breeze, the girl smiled and blew thousands of miles.


    The argument lasted a total of 20 days and nights. Some people ran away with humanity, some left the table in shame, and some even lost their words and trembled.


    On the 21st, the Confucian debate was over. Meluguan laughed up and scolded these Confucian scholars. However, these so-called Confucian scholars left the table with a red face and embarrassment.


    The girl in the ink skirt bowed again, graceful and graceful, but the ceremony was over, and the clouds rolled up.


    Ten thousand people stopped and turned their heads. The first woman in the world has entered the Confucian realm of Haoran for thousands of years.


    "Of course, Grandpa will see how his granddaughter punches and kicks them." The girl showed her white lotus root arm and raised her delicate little fist. Her slightly angry little appearance was even more lovely, which also made the old man feel at ease.


    However, the old man decided that he must beat up those sour scholars anyway! Otherwise, do you really think that you, the leader of the ethereal sect, are a decoration?


    So, half a month later, the Kongling sect held a Confucian debate.

 Chapter 849

    (it''s the old rule. Subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following are the normal contents of Fang,,, D... B,,, and. Brush the line at 6 a.m. ha, good night ~ ~ ~)


    Yuelao Weng looked at Jiang Lin sincerely:


    "I didn''t agree to your pursuit because I had only such a granddaughter.


    It''s not so much the old man who doesn''t want him to feel like he''s being unfaithful, but the old man who wants him to stay with me more.


    So I deliberately made things difficult for you, saying that if you want to marry Chen Xiang, you should take the heads of Ten Jade places in the world as the bride price. "


    At this point, the old man on the moon sighed gently and continued.


    "Originally, I just wanted you to retreat, but who knows, you like my granddaughter so much.


    You take the initiative to join the army in Wanli city! Go and get the heads of ten vast jade and Pu lands in the world! In the end, you really succeeded.


    Unfortunately, in the last battle, you were too anxious and fell into the vast Dharma array.


    Originally, those generals in the demon family world had planned to give you up.


    But only my silly granddaughter, she rushed directly into the heavy siege and rescued you!


    But you are already seriously injured. When you wake up, you lose your memory. "


    Listening to the story compiled by the old man on the moon, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    But the problem is that the old man''s expression is also very sincere. Even the image of the kind old man has brought a lot of bonus to the old man.


    If it weren''t for my memory, I would really believe it!


    Murong Qindu stopped struggling. Shuitian opened his mouth in surprise, and Shulv''s vision left the book. Even Chen seemed to be a little stunned.


    He had a lot of words to say, but he found a lot of words in his stomach. He couldn''t say them. He felt uncomfortable and his chest was stuffy.


    If you want Jiang Lin to summarize, this situation is called "I don''t know what to say about MMP!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª=¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (F below). D¡£ The normal content will be refreshed at six o''clock. There are only a lot of words. You don''t need to subscribe repeatedly. Remember to refresh at six o''clock ~ ~ ~)


    "Hee hee, the demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."


    Hands akimbo, Heiji said proudly to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, Benji is great." Heiji raised her small head with her small nostrils confidently upward.


    "Jiang Lin? Hello... Jiang Lin? Jiang Lin! "


    Ben waited for Jiang Lin to boast about himself, but he couldn''t wait around. As a result, he found that the boy was in a daze. Heiji jumped with her little foot and bit Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "Hiss... What are you doing? Are you a cat? It hurts... It hurts... "


    The awakened Jiang Lin shook her arms up and down, and Heiji also shook and shook with Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Hum!" Heiji loosened her small mouth and fell to the ground, twisted her small head, "who told you not to listen to me?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Lin rubbed her head, "but I''m sorry. I''m really distracted."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes, with a little complex tenderness and egg sadness: "but do you have to go to the demon family world?"


    "Of course," he said Heiji''s eyes lit up again. "Listen to the old man, there is a real dragon on the coast of the East China Sea under the demon family. There are many dragons. Benji is going to turn into a dragon! And maybe Benji can make friends with her. "


    Speaking of this, Heiji''s eyes were full of expectation, as if she was about to see the same kind.


    The sun and moon teach Mount Everest, the name of the Wutong state, or the girl who has been named Hao Ran, lived in the room of Jiang Lin for a night.


    When she woke up the next morning, the girl rolled up her sleeves and cleaned the courtyard at the top of Shuangzhu peak inside and outside without any psychic magic.


    In her spare time, the girl in a long black dress would walk around the town taught by the sun and moon, and occasionally heard some stories about him.


    Back at Shuangzhu peak, the girl was also sitting in the courtyard. Most of the time she sat blankly and looked up at the sky.


    In fact, the girl found some books in Jiang Lin''s room. She was very happy because a person''s collection of books represented his inner tie. The girl wanted to know more about him. But when she opened the book and read it for a while, the girl''s cheeks turned red like fire.


    "Did Mr. Jiang like it?"


    When she opened the book, the girl took another peek, but soon closed it again. Her pretty face was about to drip water


    But the girl soon summoned up the courage to see


    I think if childe Jiang likes it, he can''t


    (at this time, Jiang Lin doesn''t know that his wind evaluation has been killed in the girl''s heart...)


    In the afternoon, guests came to visit one after another. In addition to jijibo, there were Billy king and so on


    It can be said that the men who have friendship with Jiang Lin have basically come.


    For them, it''s not so much to see the legendary female Confucian, it''s more like to see what kind of girl Jiang Lin''s girlfriend is.


    However, male animals are usually in groups. After all, they are brothers and sisters, so they still need to avoid suspicion.


    Simultaneous interpreting the fairy sounds of dozens of fairies throughout the whole Hao Ran world, Hao Ran''s world was once again in the middle of the hubbub, especially the last "I am from my younger brother!"


    This huge amount of information makes the journalists and friars all over the world busy, writing and publishing articles one after another, all kinds of conjectures and inferences!


    But no matter how they guess and infer, they always feel that the information is limited! Some news monks even blame themselves!


    Why?


    Why didn''t you be at the scene when such a hot thing happened? What kind of journalist monk are you? I hate


    However, although they don''t know who Mo Li''s husband is, they are sure that the identity of the other party is absolutely extraordinary! It must be the favored son of a big family!


    But the problem is! What kind of big family can have dozens of immortals! Does Haoran really have such a family? That''s terrible


    Even among these immortals, do you pretend to be immortals? In fact, it has long been the power of flying into the realm?


    Think so!


    It seems really possible


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    But anyway, after the collective protection of a group of immortals this time, they dare to guarantee that few clowns who think they have knowledge and are actually sour will come out again. Unless they don''t want to live.


    In contrast, will the Confucian school palace have some pressure because of these immortal environments?


    There must be pressure. Even if it is the first Confucian school palace and nine academies, how many immortals are there in the immortal realm? How many are there?


    However, all journalists and friars will not feel that Confucianism will release water to this Moli girl because of these pressures, and really identify with her status as a great Confucian.


    After all, this is the vast world.

 Chapter 850

    "Qin''er, come and see your husband."


    The old man smiled and waved to murongqin. Jiang Lin was even more surprised. He didn''t expect it! It even involves Xiaoqin!


    No! How did Xiaoqin know old man Yue? And become the granddaughter of the old man on the moon? What the hell is this?!


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked. Murongqin was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t hear what the old man said?


    "Qin''er? Qin er? "


    "Ah... Um..."


    The old man shouted a few times, and murongqin reacted.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the girl with red cheeks still kneaded her skirt and walked to Jiang Lin step by step.


    Murong Qin nibbled his thin lips and bowed: "elder... Qin er... Qin Er has seen elder..."


    The girl''s small hands were intertwined, her head was low, and her cheeks turned tempting blush.


    Murongqin had never thought of the current scene.


    Even murongqin felt that he was still a long way from breaking the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    But unexpectedly, Grandpa Yue took advantage of the situation and eliminated the distance between himself and master!


    Although I had a grandfather for some reason, I married Shifu!


    It doesn''t seem to be a loss!


    In the future, even if the master recovers his memory, the raw rice is cooked into porridge. Maybe the baby he gave birth to for the master will be soy sauce. If the master doesn''t want to recognize it at that time, he must recognize it.


    At this moment, murongqin''s heart was full of happiness. His dissatisfaction with Grandpa Yue was suddenly eliminated.


    However, I feel a little guilty about Su Su''s sister.


    Sister Su Su, I''m sorry. Qin''er will serve you tea in the future!


    Even if sister Chen seems to be one step ahead of you, you will always be a big woman in qin''er''s heart!


    +++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although you were rejected by him, I don''t think it''s any big deal. When we enter the outer gate of Hanxue sect, we will arrange you in TieMa city. One year later, I will enter the inner gate and introduce you to the outer gate!


    But now, it would be better if Jiang Da Diao were Jiang Da Diao, but he is a senior Jiang Lin, and the women around him are not just elder martial sister Xiao.


    There is also Lin Qingwan of the sword sect. I even heard that the sword sect plans to give senior Jiang Lin a blessing of unity. It plans to give it to Jiang Lin in another two years when Lin Qinglian is sixteen.


    In addition, master Jiang is not clear with the female emperor of the white Empire and the female emperor of the white kingdom.


    Master Jiang will certainly stand on the top of the world, lead the trend of Haoran world, and even change the trend of Haoran world.


    Now the attack of the demon family world is becoming stronger and stronger. Not long ago, I heard that the demon family world has mobilized troops and plans to start a real war.


    This is an unprecedented war, and the gratitude and resentment between the two countries will break out completely.


    In the future, both elder Jiang and his wives will stand beside him and bear everything together.


    But Qin Ling, to me, you are not the master of the so-called divine soldiers, nor the closed disciple of the patriarch, but a gentle and kind girl who has followed me since I was a child.


    I don''t want you to stand beside Mr. Jiang Lin to bear it. I hope you can be happy! "


    "If that time really comes, will sister Luofu stand next to her predecessors?" Qin Ling opened her lips and teeth slightly and asked.


    Luo Fu shook his head: "I am not qualified, but I will stand on his side, not because I like him, Qin Ling. You know, sharpening Kendo is my pursuit. But you... "


    "But sister Luofu..." the girl smiled with her eyes bent, like the cold snow melted by the warm fire. "I''ve fallen in love with him..."


    "I think it''s good to have a little girl." Jijibo touched his nose, "Hey, hey, maybe you can order a baby kiss."


    "Baby kiss? Who will like your pig! "


    "What happened to the pig?"


    "Nothing. Pork is very expensive."


    "Fat tiger! You''re floating! Or can''t my old pig carry the rake? "


    At the time of seeing off, there was a burst of fighting and noise, but the introverted and shy girl didn''t hate it at all.


    At the last farewell, the girl named Mo Li left the sun moon religion and went to the distance.


    Next, the girl will visit the first Confucian school palace and nine academies. As a female Confucian, it is conceivable that there are difficulties.


    "Why not? "One last gift for my sister-in-law?"


    "I think so."


    "But be careful not to rob brother Jiang of the limelight."


    "No, just at once."


    "Old pig, can you?"


    "Ha ha, how long have you not had a sword?"


    "Don''t talk, my cow is going to moo ~ ~"


    After the girl left, the people who didn''t disperse said with a smile.


    On this day, at least the immortal''s immortal power scattered wildly in the same place!


    One of them is the magic cow! Sky thunder rolling, one day pig rake! Mountains and rivers shake, and a Sword Fairy comes out of the scabbard. The sword Qi is thousands of miles! There are gossip in the world. Day and night turn upside down and then turn upside down! There are nine white foxes, and the fox sound is all the rage


    "Some little bunnies are listening. I leave my brother-in-law and sister to go to school and take it easy for us!"


    Dozens of immortal Dharma sounds spread all over Haoran.


    In the extremely cold continent, a man smiled helplessly and saluted the guys with a sword.


    Xiao Xueli scolded a few times, but she didn''t fight to get out of Jiang Lin''s arms. Instead, she arched into Jiang Lin''s arms. Her soft and delicate body had a faint virgin fragrance. Jiang Lin felt that it seemed that Han Xuezong had entered summer


    "Well, hurry."


    When Jiang Lin''s hands began to be dishonest again, the girl gently patted off his pig hoof with pink cheeks.


    "Although I am in charge of the Luoxi river of Hanxue sect, it can only be opened once in half a year, up to two days at a time. Don''t waste it."


    "Sydney, thank you." Jiang Lin kissed the girl''s white swan neck, "waiting for me..."


    Jiang Linfei, who took advantage of it and ran away, flew into the snow peak of Luohe River.


    Looking at Jiang Linfei''s back, he gently covered the place he had just kissed, even hot. A touch of loss and worry flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    But soon, Xiao Xueli shook her head, and her eyes revealed her determination not to admit defeat.


    "Even if Bai Jiuyi recovers! I won''t lose to her! Um! No! "


    ......


    Entering the snow peak of Luohe River and stepping on the side of naluo stream, a biting chill spread. In front of Jianglin, a stream flows slowly. The stream is like flowing mercury, but reaching out and touching it is fresher than mountain spring, but colder than extreme cold.


    Luoxi, one of the ten holy places of hanxuezong, is kept by Xiao Xueli. The other nine holy places are also divided into the custody of the other nine.


    From the storage ring, Jiang Lin took Jiu out of the supreme ring.


    Jiuyi, who became seven or eight year old little Luoli, moved his furry ears. I don''t know what dream he had. His baby like tender and smooth face rubbed gently in Jiang Lin''s arms, and his plush tail wound gently along Jiang Lin''s wrist.

 Chapter 851

    (it''s the old rule. You can subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following are the normal contents of Fang,,, D... B,,, and. Brush the line at 6 a.m. ha, good night ~ ~ ~ if the normal contents are not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and then choose to reload.)


    Jiang Lin woke up "hee hee, the demon family is the world and the coast of the East China Sea."


    Hands akimbo, Heiji said proudly to Jiang Lin.


    "Well, Benji is great." Heiji raised her small head with her small nostrils confidently upward.


    "Jiang Lin? Hello... Jiang Lin? Jiang Lin! "


    Ben waited for Jiang Lin to boast about himself, but he couldn''t wait around. As a result, he found that the boy was in a daze. Heiji jumped with her little foot and bit Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "Hiss... What are you doing? Are you a cat? It hurts... It hurts... "


    The awakened Jiang Lin shook her arms up and down, and Heiji also shook and shook with Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "Hum!" Heiji loosened her small mouth and fell to the ground, twisted her small head, "who told you not to listen to me?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Lin rubbed her head, "but I''m sorry. I''m really distracted."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes, with a little complex tenderness and egg sadness: "but do you have to go to the demon family world?"


    "Of course," he said Heiji''s eyes lit up again. "Listen to the old man, there is a real dragon on the coast of the East China Sea under the demon family. There are many dragons. Benji is going to turn into a dragon! And maybe Benji can make friends with her. "


    Speaking of this, Heiji''s eyes were full of expectation, as if she was about to see the same kind.


    It''s just that one is a black python that hasn''t changed into a dragon, and the other is the only real dragon in the world. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be of the same kind.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Lin felt that if it was this little black python, maybe the little girl would really turn into a dragon, and they would become the same kind sooner or later.


    The sun and moon teach Mount Everest, the name of the Wutong state, or the girl who has been named Hao Ran, lived in the room of Jiang Lin for a night.


    When she woke up the next morning, the girl rolled up her sleeves and cleaned the courtyard at the top of Shuangzhu peak inside and outside without any psychic magic.


    In her spare time, the girl in a long black dress would walk around the town taught by the sun and moon, and occasionally heard some stories about him.


    Back at Shuangzhu peak, the girl was also sitting in the courtyard. Most of the time she sat blankly and looked up at the sky.


    In fact, the girl found some books in Jiang Lin''s room. She was very happy because a person''s collection of books represented his inner tie. The girl wanted to know more about him. But when she opened the book and read it for a while, the girl''s cheeks turned red like fire.


    "Did Mr. Jiang like it?"


    When she opened the book, the girl took another peek, but soon closed it again. Her pretty face was about to drip water


    But the girl soon summoned up the courage to see


    I think if childe Jiang likes it, he can''t


    (at this time, Jiang Lin doesn''t know that his wind evaluation has been killed in the girl''s heart...)


    In the afternoon, guests came to visit one after another. In addition to jijibo, there were Billy king and so on


    It can be said that the men who have friendship with Jiang Lin have basically come.


    For them, it''s not so much to see the legendary female Confucian, it''s more like to see what kind of girl Jiang Lin''s girlfriend is.


    Simultaneous interpreting the fairy sounds of dozens of fairies throughout the whole Hao Ran world, Hao Ran''s world was once again in the middle of the hubbub, especially the last "I am from my younger brother!"


    This huge amount of information makes the journalists and friars all over the world busy, writing and publishing articles one after another, all kinds of conjectures and inferences!


    But no matter how they guess and infer, they always feel that the information is limited! Some news monks even blame themselves!


    Why?


    Why didn''t you be at the scene when such a hot thing happened? What kind of journalist monk are you? I hate


    However, although they don''t know who Mo Li''s husband is, they are sure that the identity of the other party is absolutely extraordinary! It must be the favored son of a big family!


    But the problem is! What kind of big family can have dozens of immortals! Does Haoran really have such a family? That''s terrible


    Even among these immortals, do you pretend to be immortals? In fact, it has long been the power of flying into the realm?


    Think so!


    It seems really possible


    It''s terrible to think about it!

 Chapter 852

    "I''m not reading, nor is I your sister."


    Looking at the dance, she said coldly.


    Although the recitation has long been "disappeared", the suffocating feeling of this plump woman holding herself during the sun moon teaching is still very clear in her heart!


    Cut! What''s the use of being so big?!


    Looking at her twin peaks, the foam slightly tilted over her head.


    I won''t envy myself. It''s so heavy that I''m tired to death.


    It''s just


    The vision of the foam moved down slowly.


    Only then did she notice that her little hand had been covering her belly since she met just now, for fear that some of the most precious things would be hurt a little.


    And her lower abdomen bulged slightly.


    Is this smelly snake eating too good, so its figure is out of shape?


    After thinking about it, he shook his head.


    How can a monk in immortal state lose shape.


    "Is it?!"


    Suddenly, there was a bold guess in her heart!


    Let go a little bit of divine consciousness and probe into her lower abdomen,


    Wu Su didn''t stop this touch of divine knowledge. After all, my aunt wants to see no dispute. Just look at it.


    Even in the heart of dancing Su Su, there was a bit of pride and pride, and that pair of charming eyes flowed on the small face of foam, as if looking forward to some expression.


    Not surprisingly, at the moment when the divine knowledge of foam was explored, the small mouth of foam was slightly opened, the exquisite little face was faintly white, and the eyes were stunned and full of inconceivable.


    In the belly of this coquettish snake, there is a fresh life!


    And this fresh life is full of the breath of Jianglin!


    This is Jiang Lin''s blood?!


    For a time, foam silver teeth nibbled on thin lips, and his heart was very complicated.


    When she saw the shock of foam with jealousy, jealousy with anger, and anger with an unwilling look, she felt a trace of joy in her heart, just like eating sugar.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Then, even if you know that he has a beloved wife, you also want to be a side room. I thought Qin Ling that you were afraid to hurt us and didn''t dare to go back to the magic snow sect, so you wanted to find a home. I wanted to object to this, but I found that you really liked him.


    Although you were rejected by him, I don''t think it''s any big deal. When we enter the outer gate of Hanxue sect, we will arrange you in TieMa city. One year later, I will enter the inner gate and introduce you to the outer gate!


    But now, it would be better if Jiang Da Diao were Jiang Da Diao, but he is a senior Jiang Lin, and the women around him are not just elder martial sister Xiao.


    There is also Lin Qingwan of the sword sect. I even heard that the sword sect plans to give senior Jiang Lin a blessing of unity. It plans to give it to Jiang Lin in another two years when Lin Qinglian is sixteen.


    In addition, master Jiang is not clear with the female emperor of the white Empire and the female emperor of the white kingdom.


    Master Jiang will certainly stand on the top of the world, lead the trend of Haoran world, and even change the trend of Haoran world.


    Now the attack of the demon family world is becoming stronger and stronger. Not long ago, I heard that the demon family world has mobilized troops and plans to start a real war.


    This is an unprecedented war, and the gratitude and resentment between the two countries will break out completely.


    In the future, both elder Jiang and his wives will stand beside him and bear everything together.


    But Qin Ling, to me, you are not the master of the so-called divine soldiers, nor the closed disciple of the patriarch, but a gentle and kind girl who has followed me since I was a child.


    I don''t want you to stand beside Mr. Jiang Lin to bear it. I hope you can be happy! "


    "If that time really comes, will sister Luofu stand next to her predecessors?" Qin Ling opened her lips and teeth slightly and asked.


    Listening to Aunt Hu''s jokes, the girl''s cheeks were very red.


    "I think it''s good to have a little girl." Jijibo touched his nose, "Hey, hey, maybe you can order a baby kiss."


    "Baby kiss? Who will like your pig! "


    "What happened to the pig?"


    "Nothing. Pork is very expensive."


    "Fat tiger! You''re floating! Or can''t my old pig carry the rake? "


    At the time of seeing off, there was a burst of fighting and noise, but the introverted and shy girl didn''t hate it at all.


    At the last farewell, the girl named Mo Li left the sun moon religion and went to the distance.


    Next, the girl will visit the first Confucian school palace and nine academies. As a female Confucian, it is conceivable that there are difficulties.


    "Why not? "One last gift for my sister-in-law?"


    "I think so."


    "But be careful not to rob brother Jiang of the limelight."


    "No, just at once."


    "Old pig, can you?"


    "Ha ha, how long have you not had a sword?"


    "Don''t talk, my cow is going to moo ~ ~"


    After the girl left, the people who didn''t disperse said with a smile.


    On this day, at least the immortal''s immortal power scattered wildly in the same place!


    One of them is the magic cow! Sky thunder rolling, one day pig rake! Mountains and rivers shake, and a Sword Fairy comes out of the scabbard. The sword Qi is thousands of miles! There are gossip in the world. Day and night turn upside down and then turn upside down! There are nine white foxes, and the fox sound is all the rage


    "Some little bunnies are listening. I leave my brother-in-law and sister to go to school and take it easy for us!"


    Dozens of immortal Dharma sounds spread all over Haoran.


    In the extremely cold continent, a man smiled helplessly and saluted the guys with a sword.


    Xiao Xueli scolded a few times, but she didn''t fight to get out of Jiang Lin''s arms. Instead, she arched into Jiang Lin''s arms. Her soft and delicate body had a faint virgin fragrance. Jiang Lin felt that it seemed that Han Xuezong had entered summer


    "Well, hurry."


    When Jiang Lin''s hands began to be dishonest again, the girl gently patted off his pig hoof with pink cheeks.


    "Although I am in charge of the Luoxi river of Hanxue sect, it can only be opened once in half a year, up to two days at a time. Don''t waste it."


    "Sydney, thank you." Jiang Lin kissed the girl''s white swan neck, "waiting for me..."


    Jiang Linfei, who took advantage of it and ran away, flew into the snow peak of Luohe River.


    Looking at Jiang Linfei''s back, he gently covered the place he had just kissed, even hot. A touch of loss and worry flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    But soon, Xiao Xueli shook her head, and her eyes revealed her determination not to admit defeat.


    "Even if Bai Jiuyi recovers! I won''t lose to her! Um! No! "


    ......


    Entering the snow peak of Luohe River and stepping on the side of naluo stream, a biting chill spread. In front of Jianglin, a stream flows slowly. The stream is like flowing mercury, but reaching out and touching it is fresher than mountain spring, but colder than extreme cold.


    Luoxi, one of the ten holy places of hanxuezong, is kept by Xiao Xueli. The other nine holy places are also divided into the custody of the other nine.


    From the storage ring, Jiang Lin took Jiu out of the supreme ring.


    Jiuyi, who became seven or eight year old little Luoli, moved his furry ears. I don''t know what dream he had. His baby like tender and smooth face rubbed gently in Jiang Lin''s arms, and his plush tail wound gently along Jiang Lin''s wrist.


    After scraping the girl''s upturned little Qiong nose, Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and Jiu Yi floated up in the air.

 Chapter 853

    (it''s the old rule. You can subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following are the normal contents of Fang,,, D... B,,, and. Brush the line at 6 a.m. ha, good night ~ ~ ~ if the normal contents are not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and then choose to reload.)


    In the palace, two beautiful women sat opposite each other.


    She was drinking Longgong wine, but Wu Su, who was pregnant, naturally stopped drinking, indicating that it would be better to drink more hot water.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lin often says "drink more hot water" in Wusu''s ear


    "I know the animals in Jianglin have a special preference for hot water..."


    Looking at Wu Su, sipping hot water, foam shook her head.


    "When I was a child... When I was still reciting, I had to drink a cup of hot water and milk every morning. However, this dragon palace wine can warm my mind and nourish my heart, and it still has some benefits."


    "No, no matter what kind of wine, the childe said, alcohol is not good." Wu Su smiled.


    ¡°......¡±


    He was kind enough to treat her as a donkey''s liver and lung, but he couldn''t leave the beast near the river, and foam didn''t persuade her.


    "Why does the dancing girl come to my dragon palace?" Let''s get to the point.


    "It''s nothing." Dance Su Su put down the teacup and subconsciously put his little hand on his belly.


    She knew that she was not emphasizing, "how about I''m pregnant with Jiang Lin''s child? Do you envy me?", But a natural desire to protect, a mother''s protection of her children.


    She felt that in her heart, the child in her belly was more important than her own life.


    If anyone dares to hurt her child, the woman who is going to be a mother will go crazy!


    "Does sister foam know what happened in the battlefield of Wanli city?"


    "I don''t know." Foam said calmly, "what happens in Wanli city has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh?" Dance Su Su''s eyes flow, "that little temporary thing has nothing to do with my sister?"


    "What do you mean?" The golden yellow vertical pupil of the foam narrowed slightly.


    "Xiaolin is under the control of the demon family..."


    "Your Majesty, there is an envoy from Qingyue mountain."


    When Wu Su wanted to say "Jiang Lin was bound away by the demon family", a clam shell maid twisted her body and quickly walked into the Dragon Palace. The shell opened and closed behind her.


    ---¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (F below). D¡£ The normal content is refreshed at six o''clock. There are only a lot of words, and there is no need to subscribe repeatedly. Remember to refresh at six o''clock ~ ~ ~ the refresh method is: open the directory - press and hold the chapter - select reload)


    "So you''re Miss Xiao. Sure enough, you deserve to be the dream lover of all men in extreme cold continent. You''re really charming and moving..."


    "I can''t say it. I''m praised by the first female emperor in the world. My younger generation is a little flattered."


    "Let the younger generation have more points. Jiu Yi and her sister are like old friends at first sight. Wouldn''t it be better to match you and my sister? "Listen to me, sister..."


    "I don''t deserve it. The elder is hundreds of years old. How can the younger be rude?"


    "It''s not impolite. Sister Xiao calls me sister, which makes me more friendly. After all, she is in love and reason. When sister Xiao passes the door, she has to give me a glass of wine, doesn''t she?"


    "The elder joked. I don''t know whether Sydney has little talent and learning or whether the customs of the white empire are different. Can fake marriage also be called marriage?"


    "Sister Sydney is really eloquent."


    "Not as good as master Bai."


    In the courtyard, two women with different styles but extremely beautiful faces looked at each other. In the two beautiful eyes, there seemed to be sparks flashing in the staggered line of sight!


    "Jiuyi, Sydney, actually... Uh huh..."


    Jiang Lin kneeling on the washboard wanted to reconcile the atmosphere with a strong smell of gunpowder. As a result, they took off their white socks and stuffed them into Jiang Lin''s mouth


    All this goes back a few hours ago.


    Bai Jiuyi''s awakening ceremony went smoothly, almost without any accidents. Under the Dharma array formula provided by Wu Susu, Jiang Lin used Jiuyi''s real name and the eight characters of her birthday to awaken Jiuyi.


    After that, Jiang Lin obviously felt that his Avenue was involved with Jiuyi. For this, Jiang Lin had no other ideas, but felt very happy.


    After a full afternoon, Jiuyi left with Sydney.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi doesn''t want to go. After all, he finally came out and stayed with him. He wants to stick together all day. How can he be willing to go.


    But Bai Jiuyi also knows that if she doesn''t go, Xiao Sydney won''t go either.


    Moreover, although Bai Jiuyi woke up, his realm did not return to the peak. Now he is just a jade Pu realm. He needs to go next to the Luoxi River and practice with the help of the Luoxi river.


    However, for Bai Jiuyi, the fall of this realm is nothing. As long as the Tao heart is not covered with dust, he can soon be promoted.


    So instead of quarreling with Xiao Xueli here, no one occupied Xiaolin in the end, it''s better to restore your realm.


    Besides


    Who says he just gave up?


    Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli left together, leaving Jiang Lin alone in the courtyard


    Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Lin recalled that he had come to Han Xuezong for nearly a month.


    Originally, Jiang Lin just wanted to wake up Jiuyi and see how Sydney girl is doing and talk about the past.


    But unexpectedly, she took Sydney as her friend, but Sydney wanted to ride herself.


    However, Jiang Lin does not deny that he really has a good feeling for Sydney in his own heart, especially after he pierced the layer of window paper between them.


    Peach Blossom Fairy boat, in a small courtyard that no one can step into, a woman in a peach blossom style dress panted on the table with a jar of wine.


    Looking at the elegant and beautiful woman with light cyan long hair in front of her, tao yao was not angry.


    The girl with a small mouth was very unhappy: "the peach blossom wine you want! Everything I can do is done for you. Now I''m close to the last step. "


    "Thank you." Looking at the peach blossom wine on the ancient cyan flower bed, the beautiful woman named green bamboo smiled brightly. Even she had seen all kinds of peach young people, and she was a little stunned.


    If Bai Jiuyi is the most beautiful woman in the world and attracts the admiration of men in the world, then Mrs. Green bamboo is afraid to be the wife that all men dream of and spend their lives together.


    "Is it worth it?"


    With a sigh, tao yao looked at the green bamboo, and the peach blossom''s eyes were full of regret.


    "That''s your hope to enter the 14th realm. Do you really want to..."


    Green bamboo shook his head: "Xiaotao, as I said, he is everything to me. Without him, my life would be meaningless."


    "But..."


    "Well, peach, haven''t I started yet? Come on, let me accompany you to the market. "


    "Hum! The whole market is mine. What''s good to visit? Let''s go! Sister green bamboo! You are a fool! "

 Chapter 854

    After Wu Susu left, she sat alone on the throne with her eyes distracted and in a daze.


    There was a wedding invitation beside her, but it was a little dazzling red


    And the clam woman is still kneeling in place.


    Because her majesty didn''t let her step down, she didn''t dare to leave without permission.


    Moreover, your majesty seems unhappy and tangled.


    Looking at it, the clam girl saw that her Majesty was still pouting angrily. She looked very cute.


    The clam girl named yue''er wanted to paint this scene.


    These are all expressions that your majesty has never had, which are very different from your Majesty''s cold and indifferent appearance at ordinary times.


    At this moment, yue''er realized that her Majesty was actually a 28 year old girl!


    In ordinary times, your majesty is very dignified. No one will treat your majesty or dare not treat your majesty as a girl. He has always ignored your Majesty''s appearance.


    But now, the clam woman found that her majesty really took a good look! It is more beautiful than everyone in the world under the four seas and on land!


    In particular, the faint frown, the slight bite of lips and small movements are charming.


    The mixture of Imperial Majesty and charm has a very special charm.


    "Moon." For a long time, when yue''er was addicted to the beauty of foam, the woman on the throne sighed and shouted.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty has orders..." the maid named yue''er hurriedly said.


    Foam Leng was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she was still kneeling in the palace.


    "Stop kneeling and get up." She shook her head and realized that she had forgotten the moon.


    Isn''t it the news of a scum man getting married? Why do you have to react so much.


    ¡ª¡ª++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In other words, Jiuyi doesn''t know that the person her master is looking for is herself!


    What should I do? I won''t really be divided into five?


    "Elder... Hello... My name is Qin Ling... I... I''m here to deliver medicinal materials..."


    When Jiang Lin was still in doubt, Bai Jiuyi opened the gate and Qin Ling stood at the door.


    Looking up at Xingbai Jiuyi, Qin Ling was distracted for a moment. She had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even if she was a girl, she couldn''t help wanting to get close to her and possess her


    "What a lovely girl, isn''t she, husband?" Bai Jiu looked at Jiang Lin in the hospital and smiled.


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times. "Miss Qin, please sit down."


    Qin Ling looked at Xiao Xueli in the hospital, then looked at Bai Jiuyi around her, shook her head: "thank you, master Jiang, but there''s still homework later. Qin Ling has to go back first."


    "Thank your master for me. I''ll give it back in the future." After taking over the 6000 year old snow lotus, Bai Jiuyi was not polite at all.


    Qin Ling, who had handed in snow lotus, turned and left, but she didn''t take a few steps. Qin Ling turned again: "elder Jiang! Can Qin Ling come back later? "


    The girl''s voice wandered slowly in the courtyard. Looking at the girl''s eyes full of expectation, worry and request, Lin Qingwan and Bai Jiuyi both looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Of course, you can come to me if you have any confusion in kendo in the future." Jiang Lintou burst into a cold sweat.


    "Well, thank you, senior."


    Qin Ling left happily. Although Jiang Lin''s words meant to avoid suspicion, it was very satisfying for Qin Ling to come again.


    "My husband is really gentle."


    Bai Jiuyi walked to Jiang Lin and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Shameless, call your husband without getting married. Is it really a fox spirit?" Xiao Xueli claps Bai Jiu with her slender jade hand.


    In the courtyard, there was another noise. Jiang Lin, sandwiched in the middle, was squeezed around by her soft body


    Xiao Xueli withdrew her mind and devoted herself to cultivation!


    But at the moment when Xiao Xueli took back her mind, Bai Jiu smiled lightly by Luoxi: "so young, do you still want to fight with me?"


    On the Bank of Luoxi River, the graceful shadow is gradually illusory. Under the moonlight, the Bank of Luoxi river is empty.


    Following the lotus steps, Bai Jiuyi stepped into the courtyard where Jiang Lin was located.


    Slender fingers intertwined, and a Dharma array was set up in the courtyard.


    Entering his room, Jiang Lin was meditating to restore his spiritual power. His divine consciousness was completely introverted.


    This way can restore spiritual power as quickly as possible, but the disadvantage is that you don''t know what''s happening outside. Generally, it needs someone to protect the Dharma.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t care about these at all. It''s because this is Han Xuezong. It''s impossible that you will be framed, so relax your vigilance?


    No, tell this guy yourself, or when he will be killed, won''t he be widowed?


    But now


    Bai Jiu rose slightly according to the corners of her mouth, and her dress belt widened gradually. As she retreated along the gauze skirt, she was the girl''s flawless skin under the moonlight.


    Lift up the white soles of your feet, gently step over the smooth clothes, and Bai Jiuyi comes to him.


    Nine long snow-white tails bloom from behind her, like flying silk ribbons, with a faint luster under the moonlight.


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t say, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that the year of refined bamboo and water vein is definitely not low. If it is put on the market, it is not a priceless type. I''m afraid it will attract friars in the immortal world!


    But just as Jiang Lin was concentrating on cultivation, suddenly, Jiang Lin felt his body getting hotter and hotter.


    How to say... It''s very bald


    It''s like cicadas barking outside in summer, and you blow the air conditioner in your room and eat watermelon. It''s OK. As a result, there''s a sudden power failure, and you can''t open the window. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher!


    Soon, Jiang Lin felt the dryness and heat!


    It''s so hot that Jiang Lin wants to take off his clothes and jump into the river to drown himself!


    Jiang Lingang "takes off" his clothes. The hot summer suddenly turns into cold winter. There is no sign! The bitter cold seems to have thrown the naked Jianglin into Siberia


    Just a fire! Just a fire is enough!


    When Jiang Lin''s idea became stronger and stronger, as Jiang Lin wished, Jiang Lin felt a soft and warm palm on his back.


    Soon, pieces of warmth cling closely to Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin is willing to be contained by this hot flame


    But at this last moment, Jiang Lin, who was contained by the flame, suddenly opened his eyes!


    This is!


    Mei Shu!


    wait! This level of flattery?!


    Jiuyi!


    too bad......


    Jiang Lin realizes that it''s not good, but the deep-rooted charm spreads all over Jiang Lin''s body. Jiang Lin can''t resist.


    When Jiang Linhan (wants) tears (refuses) and sobs (welcomes) that his innocence will be taken away by Jiu Yi.


    Above the cold snow sect, the void is broken! Bursts of violent spiritual power swept across the sky, mixed with strange screams that spread through the whole family


    "I told you."


    Ginger fish mud raises its symmetrical and slender lanolin legs and puts them on your knees, with the two legs intertwined.


    "Xiaolin is Xiaolin, no matter who Xiaolin was in his previous life! It has nothing to do with me! Because what I like is Xiaolin. "

 Chapter 856

    Xiaohei, who is carved with powder and jade, sits on the stone bench, his legs close together, his two small hands holding cat claws on his knees, straightens his willow waist, and his long black hair falls like a waterfall.


    Beside Xiao Hei, Jiang Lin touched his chin and kept spinning around Xiao hei


    On Jiang Lin''s neck, there is a small tooth print. The tooth print looks cute.


    Looking at such a black and straight girl in front of him, Jiang Lin is still very distressed.


    It''s impossible to connect the girl who can let countless Ah Wei lose too much blood and die with the steel Jialulu wearing a "JK" uniform skirt.


    Although the girl is 150 years old, she can be her own ancestor


    So, when the little girl bit Jiang Lin, rode on Jiang Lin and told Jiang Lin that she was Xiaohei, Jiang Lin was ignorant


    At that time, Jiang Lin seriously suspected that he had auditory hallucinations.


    However, Xiao Hei rode on Jiang Lin and repeated it again


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that she had heard right. What she said was "I am Xiaohei".


    And most importantly, even if it''s a joke, how can the other party know the name Xiaohei


    So


    Is it true that... This little girl carved with powder and jade can make countless strange millet raise their hands and surrender


    Finally, around Xiaohei, King Qin''s Jiang Lin stopped and looked at Xiaohei strangely: "are you really Xiaohei?"


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Hei twisted his white neck and raised his proud white chin. His voice was as soft as sugar: "of course!"


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin takes a breath!


    "You... What can you prove?" Jiang Lin still doesn''t give up.


    In fact, this really can''t blame Jiang Lin.


    Imagine getting along with you day and night, driving meat jokes together, squatting on the street, watching girls, hooking up and blowing Niu Huanxi''s "buddy"!


    Suddenly one day, he became a black, straight, white, tender and petite cute girl. What would you think?


    You will suspect that something is wrong with the world!


    =-¡ª¡ª-=¡ª¡ª++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Even if Jiang Lin recites the great mercy mantra, it is useless. Soon, Jiang Lin feels his nose hot and seems to be angry.


    "All right." Finishing her clothes, Bai Jiuyi whispered, but she didn''t know why. She seemed a little unhappy.


    Jiang Lin also got up and wanted to wear his own clothes.


    "That...;..." Sister Bai, I''m going to get dressed. Can you turn around? " Jiang Lin, who was watched, felt that the whole person was not good.


    "No."


    Jiang Lin: "


    Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about it.


    What about the agreed equality between men and women? Why do I have to turn around when you''re dressed? When I''m dressed, you stare at me


    But Jiang Lin is not uncomfortable. Just look! The old husband and wife are dead.


    Jiang Lin got up directly and put on his clothes one by one. During this period, Bai Jiuyi didn''t look away.


    That feeling... It''s like being publicly executed... It''s really shameful


    "No comments?" Jiang Lin forced a brazen joke to mediate the embarrassing atmosphere


    "Hum! Big fool! "


    The white shadow skirt was light, turned and left, with a little anger in his tone.


    Jiang Lin is really hoodwinked. How can he be a fool?


    And why does Jiuyi feel a little angry?


    On the night sky of hanxuezong, Jiuyi flew to the battlefield.


    "Don''t let you peek, big fool."


    The beautiful woman whispered, waving her small hand angrily, and thousands of ice lotus blossomed out of thin air


    These animals who disturb their beautiful night are dead.


    Jiang Lin''s claim to be a "husband" made the girl blush, but Xiao Xueli didn''t refute, but she was sweet in her heart


    "Sydney... Sydney knows, but..." Xiao Xueli raises her head and looks at Jiang Lin seriously. "Sydney wants to stay with you..."


    "OK, let them see our husband and wife, three people and three dozen!"


    "Bah! Shameless! "


    If one is not enough, she wants another. Xiao Sydney is finally ashamed and hammers her small fist on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Hey, how else can I steal your heart." With that, Jiang Lin was about to bend down.


    However, Xiao Xueli turned gently and ran away with her red strawberry face.


    Seeing that the girl no longer had any scruples, Jiang Lin was relieved and looked at the increasingly fierce air battlefield. His eyes became more and more serious!


    Indeed, even if Sydney doesn''t say, it''s really strange that the black soul hall has such a deadly attack!


    It''s like trying to fight the whole family''s luck without leaving any room.


    If it were any sect, whether evil or decent, even if the helmsman was crazy, he wouldn''t be so crazy!


    Moreover, even if they get what they want, but pay such a heavy price, is it really worth it?


    Do they not care about this loss at all, or do they feel that what they get can be made up for? Who gave them the guarantee!


    When Jiang Lin was still unable to solve it, a Feng Ming rang through the sky. At the same time, the countless black breath in the night sky locked in her!


    That''s right, because Jiang Lin is the one she wants... But he''s dead... This... How should I make a job?


    On the other side, Gou Dizhen and others found that Xiao Xueli and Bai Jiu frowned, and their fingers held the skirt tightly, as if they were waiting for something


    What''s wrong?


    Your sweetheart is gone. Why do you feel more calm than us


    "Ding..."


    The sound of copper coins landing spread all over the night sky. Listening to this sound, Xiao Xueli and Bai Jiuyi were relieved at the same time, and there was a lovely smile in their eyebrows.


    Sure enough, Xiaolin didn''t have an accident. He used a secret method, which seemed to die out. In fact, he hid his body shape. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong


    Before they knew what was going on, Jiang Lin, dressed in white, suddenly appeared behind the skeleton!


    When the sword stabs away, the penetrating sword Qi instantly condenses into a kilometer long ice crystal ice stab.


    But the skull''s head turned 180 degrees. At the foot of the river, black swamps appeared and connected to each other.


    Jiang Lin found that he couldn''t move a few times.


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli are really worried and fly away towards the river.


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Lin''s body was getting lower and lower. When Jiang Lin felt that he was going to be pulled into the swamp, suddenly, the flowers on the other bank opened one after another around Jiang Lin, and then the sword of the immortal land and the flying land passed through Jiang Lin''s forehead!


    The spell was interrupted, and Jiang Lin fell from the air. Bai Jiuyi and Xiao Xueli were going to pick him up. As a result, he was first held by a girl like his neighbor''s sister.


    Jiang Lin, who was held by the princess for the first time, felt an inexplicable shyness


    "Some meaning. I''m still wondering why the black soul hall invaded our sect so much. It was for little brother Jiang and Qin Ling."


    Lord Hanxue stepped forward. Under the long sword, the night turned into day.

 Chapter 857

    Subscribe again at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~ the following is f.d.ban. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. it is best to subscribe at 6 a.m. the refresh method is: open the directory ¡ú press and hold this chapter ¡ú select reload.


    While walking, Jiang Lin was lost in thought


    He wants to find Xiaohei and ask him.


    Jiang Lin definitely doesn''t want to realize his original promise!


    I definitely don''t want to send little black JK uniforms or little white socks.


    Um.


    I just want to make it clear.


    Anyway, Xiao Hei is also a brother who has been drinking with him for more than ten years!


    As for the fact that Xiao Hei reveals that he has no memory loss at all, Jiang Lin thinks it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because Xiaohei has a life-long friendship with himself, he will reveal it when he reveals it, and if he wants to escape in the future, he may have to cooperate with Xiaohei.


    But Jiang Lin is still curious.


    Xiao Hei is 150 years old, but he looks like a 12-year-old pink girl. The image of "Tianshan child grandmother" makes Jiang Lin fall into meditation.


    Is Xiaohei also a strange animal?


    But I didn''t feel the slightest Demon power.


    Or did Xiao Hei reach Yuanying at the age of 12 or 13, and then he didn''t want to change his appearance?


    After all, when the friar arrives at Yuanying territory, he can choose to fix his appearance for a period of time.


    Although most of them are fixed seats at that age, some people will continue to grow even when they reach Yuanying.


    Most of these monks are women. Maybe they think they can become bigger!


    Some monks will choose their young appearance to fix their appearance. After all, who doesn''t love beauty.


    But like Xiao Hei, he chose to look like a child


    It''s really rare.


    Moreover, Xiao Hei entered Qingyue mountain with his real body, which shows that he has a lot to do with the old man on the moon. Jiang Lin also wants to ask.


    After all, Xiao Hei is his own person anyway! Maybe you can run for yourself!


    But


    Thinking of Xiaohei''s foot and the delicate figure who left angrily, Jiang Lin felt that he would be kicked again if he went to find Xiaohei¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (none of the following is true. It is f.. D.. Refresh at 6 a.m. see the beginning for the refresh method.)


    Looking at these scarlet eyes, Jiang Lin is a little confused


    In other words, who is this... Do you know yourself?


    Know a hammer, whether it''s an enemy or a friend, I can''t remember who was sealed to this bird without laying eggs


    "So, man, do we know each other?"


    For this open voice, Jiang Lin really can''t distinguish between men and women. Since he can''t distinguish between men and women, it''s all handled by men.


    "Man?" Listening to Jiang Lin''s address, the ice stone suddenly became bad, "didn''t you hear my mother''s claim? Or did you do it on purpose? Jiang Feng! I''ll kill you! "


    Xuanbingshi was very excited again and twisted heavily, but a few sharp swords whipped her, and then there was the sound of pain and enjoyment.


    Jiang Lin is not sure whether it is a man or a woman. After all, he was a big man in women''s clothes when he was wandering the Jianghu. He deceived countless so-called young Xia and took advantage of countless chivalrous women


    But Jiang Lin is sure that this guy must be a pervert and has to run away


    "Who are you? What is the intention of catching Qin Ling and me? " Jiang Lin asked and caught them all. Naturally, it doesn''t make any sense to ask this, but it doesn''t prevent Jiang Lin from delaying time and removing the seal of the soul


    If she nags with herself longer, maybe her mouth can give her speech therapy


    The four eyes are opposite. In Jiang Lin''s eyes, Qin Ling looks much better than before. However, Jiang Lin prefers the former Qin Ling.


    "Did you take away Qin Ling?"


    Jiang Lin, whose chin was raised, frowned slightly, and his anger was restrained.


    "Take away?" The girl blinked, then gently covered her mouth, "Puff Chi" smiled, "hahaha... What ghost... This seat is so noble that even if I really die, I won''t use other people''s bodies."


    The beautiful eyes glanced lightly and burned on Jiang Lin''s body. The Fire Enchanted eyes were eager to return their words: "Qin Ling in your mouth is me..."


    "...." Jiang Lin didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, Jiang Feng, you forgot everything... Oh, no, now your smelly boy is called Jiang Lincai..."


    The girl crossed her hands, raised her head, stood on tiptoe with jade dew like toes, stretched herself sideways, and had a panoramic view of the graceful curve.


    As if she had just noticed the bad sight of Jiang Lin, the girl frowned slightly, a flame rose from her body, and the flame subsided. It was the red dress.


    With the red skirt and the original fire spirit like temperament, at this moment, she is like the origin of fire in the world, bringing vitality and destruction to all things.


    "Well, don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m Qin Ling. Qin Ling is me. I didn''t give up anything. The most thing is to integrate the separated two souls together again.


    Besides, I have to blame you if you want to blame me. If you honestly sealed all my spirits in those years instead of deliberately releasing half of them, my other half of my spirits would not reincarnate continuously.


    And unexpectedly, in this world, my other half of the spirit is even attached to you. It''s so angry! You stinky man! Who would like it! How can there be poison that works on the gods?!


    Melting and soldering retreated step by step, and it was incredible in those fiery red eyes.


    In Rong Jiao''s opinion, although his strength is far from reaching the peak, his divine personality is still there. How can this mortal thing work on him? How does it work for yourself?


    So, there was the performance of dissolving and directly eating that pill. She just wanted to tell Jiang Lin that your conspiracy is useless to me! All pediatrics


    But, unexpectedly!


    I planted it!


    Does it mean that the progress of poison sect is close to the road?


    And the medicine is still


    Feel something wrong with your body! Melt and operate the divine power in the body to press this nameless fire! But rongjiao found that he couldn''t do it at all!


    How is this possible?!


    "No!"


    Even because of the forced exercise just now, the efficacy spread rapidly in the melted body! Instantly spread all over the body!


    "First snow! What did you give her? "


    "..." this is really wrong. Jiang Lin really doesn''t intend to use it to anyone.


    make fun of! I''m so handsome. Do you still need that kind of thing?


    "Chuxue, that''s Miss Qin Ling''s body. Can you untie it?"


    "Miss Qin Ling?" Chu Xue shook her head, "no, master, that wave hoof who can only play with the fire is right, Miss Qin Ling

 Chapter 858

    "Miss, can I ask Jiang for something? In broad daylight, how can you dress so popular!"


    "The world is going down?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s criticism, the woman was stunned first, then covered her mouth, smiled and winked.


    His eyes kept swinging on Jiang Lin, like a female wolf. Finally, he saw a delicious fat sheep!


    "The childe said that the world is going down, but his body is very honest. The childe''s eyes don''t deviate from my family."


    With that, the woman took off her coat and shoulder yarn as she walked towards Jianglin.


    This woman is naturally Shuichan.


    Shuitian has long longed for Jianglin. Originally, Shuitian thought that after Jianglin lost his memory, he could compete fairly with them.


    But I didn''t expect that old man Yue announced that he would marry Chen Ruan and murongqin to him!


    After learning the news, the most injured except Xiaohei is Shuitian.


    However, Xiaohei was injured because of love, but Shuidan was injured because of desire.


    After all, Shuitian knows that if this Jiang Lin marries Chen Xiang and murongqin, and they marry each other, he really can''t do anything about this Jiang Lin!


    Although there are no rules in the demon family! But it''s not completely free.


    If you want to do whatever you want, it''s not impossible. The premise is the rolling of strength.


    But it seems that his master is an old man of the moon, and he seems to have great strength.


    Before Jiang Lin didn''t belong, he still had reason to argue with Chen, but if he really got married, how could he have a chance to start?


    So, before Jiang Lin got married, Shuitian decided to do it!


    There are many ways to charm yourself.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin was originally a flower picker and a peach blossom in the palace of life. In that case, he would be better at it!


    Shuichen felt that he was not greedy. It would be good if he could double repair dozens of times before he got married.


    Even Shuichan thought he could develop Jianglin into a long-term double cultivation object before Jianglin got married!


    After all, he doesn''t want to be famous. He doesn''t want to be responsible for himself. He has fun and doesn''t recognize people when he lifts his pants. Which man can''t like it?


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are, and the faster your pace is!


    -==-=+++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the last moment when the last word of the red shadow discourse disappeared, the red breath covered Qin Ling was just fully contained in Qin Ling''s body.


    Qin Ling slowly floated into the air, along with the ice stone. The red smell in the dark ice kept spreading into Qin Ling''s body. Above the ground, there was a red phoenix sword, which was also a fire phoenix sword. If you felt it, a phoenix sound rang through the ice room for a long time.


    The red phoenix sword burned all over the body, and finally disappeared into a fire phoenix around Qin Ling.


    The whole body of the floating girl was in flames, and her skirt had been burned up and turned into little black ashes.


    What Jiang Lin''s eyes can reach is Qin Ling''s crystal skin as holy as snow, without any defects and scars, just like the masterpiece of the creator. The blending of skin white and red fire shows the charm of fire!


    Jiang Lin knows the meaning of her last sentence "cheap you". Does she mean the welfare in front of her?!


    Soon, Qin Ling''s long black hair like a waterfall began from the root of her hair and gradually transformed into a red color. Qin Ling''s perfect body began to appear like a red pattern of magma, appeared and hidden, and finally disappeared completely.


    In the center of her eyebrows, vermilion cracks slowly emerge. In the cracks, there is magma flowing, like red makeup mother of Pearl!


    Her eyes and eyebrows were covered with blood red eye makeup.


    After dozens of breaths, the girl opened her eyes. Originally, the eyes of black jade were like the red gem, and the bright red lips were slightly aroused. The appearance of fire charm was like the spirit born in the fire.


    The red smell completely dissipated, and there were no scarlet eyes in the ice stone.


    She scattered the surrounding flames and slowly fell down. Her snow-white feet stepped on the incoming ice. Without wearing the slightest, she shook her long red hair and gradually approached Jianglin step by step.


    With slender fingers and light hooks, the girl''s slender and hot fingers provoked Jiang Lin''s chin. The proud smile at the corners of her mouth is lovely and dangerous, but it makes people willing to be melted by this magma


    "Am I beautiful? Jiang Feng...... "no......"


    The girl shook her head, the blood drop stone''s eyes became soft, and her expression became gentle and shy.


    "Xiao Rong, your temper is still so strange and arrogant." Holding his original sword body, Chu Xue looked at the girl whose full name was rongjiao with a smile, "if you like my master, just say it. How old is it? It''s still so awkward."


    "Bah! Even if I die, even if I''m sealed for a lifetime! I won''t like this smelly guy! "


    "Oh? Really? " Chu Xue pulled up the long sword in the center of the sword array, stepped lightly with bare feet, flashed past and stabbed her heart. This stab is simple and worthless compared with the special effect of the surrounding gorgeous blending of ice and magma.


    However, this stab seems to concentrate the avenue. This time, it seems to stab open the void, break a dimension and create a new world!


    "Hum! Your strength is nothing more than that! "


    Rongluo didn''t hide. Although her strength was far from the peak, she could still catch the reluctantly rising sword compared with the owner of Yu Pu who experienced an unknown reincarnation of sword spirit and insufficient realm.


    But unexpectedly, when the two slender fingers were about to clamp the tip of her sword, the girl in unknown clothes turned from stabbing to cutting.


    Melting is also a change. The magma barrier stands in front of you and resists each other, while the old body of another long sword sweeps out from behind! Stabbed her in the mouth.


    I didn''t even think about it. Before melting the small mouth, a flame stopped it and burned it to ashes!


    "You still have... Huh?"


    "What else do you have to do? Hurry up." speaking of general, from the fire, a fiery red pill fell into her mouth along the sword style, but was stopped by her glittering shell teeth.


    In the palace of the kingdom of Bai, you lay on the table and table surrounded by the spirit of the emperor. It seemed like a nightmare. You suddenly opened her eyes and straightened her waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what nightmare you have, I have it." The woman with long blond hair gently hugged the girl from behind. This woman called herself God that day.


    In the world dream city of the demon family, in front of the dressing table, she wanted to change masks one after another. Another woman had nine long tails, sitting on her fluffy tail without modification, with lotus root arms around her knees.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman shivered, like exploding hair, and her body was hit with waves in circles


    "What''s the matter? If you miss that person, you still don''t know how to explain to your disciples: Oh, originally, the person I like is your husband..."


    Sitting at the woman''s window, she wanted to be funny, but her voice was still so penetrating.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Bai qianluo twisted his head and lay in bed.


    "Well, do you care about me like this?"

 Chapter 855

Sorry, sorry ~ ~ ~ I was suddenly confused on the night shift. I just reacted now


    Refresh method: open the directory, press and hold the chapter, and select reload~~~~

 Chapter 859

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You can subscribe after 6 a.m. After six o''clock, the content returns to normal. If it does not return to normal, you can refresh it by opening the directory, pressing and holding this chapter, and then selecting reload.


    Looking at the sister holding her head and squatting in front of her, Jiang Lin opened her mouth slightly and blinked


    Why do you think this girl is a little cute


    Jiang Lin saw at a glance that the girl was not human!


    But... She''s not human, but why doesn''t she have a little evil spirit?


    She also noticed her slight gaffe. Shulu gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger, picked up the book and held it in her arms, stood up slowly, and even Jiang Lin could see the faint tears from the corners of her eyes.


    This makes Jiang Lin doubt that she is really one of the disciples of the twelve demon kings of the demon family?


    A little cute


    The book green man is dressed in light green clothes as his name suggests. Although Jiang Lin doesn''t like green very much, the light green skirt sets off the girl''s beauty.


    It''s not as enchanting as Shuidan, nor as cool as Shuidan, nor as playful and charming as qiner. In terms of appearance, although her appearance is not as good as that of Shuidan and qiner, she''s also very good-looking. Is she on the same level as Shuidan?


    Especially the pleasant temperament, just like a wisp of breeze.


    She is standing in front of you, sending out the sweet smell of grass in the morning! It seems to exist or not, just like her little bear breast that says there is also, there is no and No.


    However, Jiang Lin soon calmed down and resolutely refused to let the Three Outlooks run with the five senses! You know, I had a fight with her on the battlefield!


    This girl''s strength is not low at all.


    "Girl, peeping at others is not a good habit." Jiang Lin spoke slowly. He planned to see if he could find out some news from Shulv''s mouth.


    "This mountain forest is not yours, and I first came to this place. You happened to be not far from me and made so much noise. Do I see any problems in the past?" Shulu took his little hand off the top of his head and argued with Jiang Lin in a calm tone.


    Just looking at her rosy cheeks, Jiang Lin knew that the girl''s heart was not as calm as the surface.


    (the following is f.. D.. Refresh at 6 a.m. see the beginning for the refresh method.)


    ¡ª¡ª0--0¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Jiang Lin left Hanxue sect and flew to Yuejiao in the past.


    No matter how small the hidden danger is, Jiang Lin feels that he must pay attention to it.


    Moreover, I know too little about the information of gods. This time, I really want to go to the library of Riyue education.


    If I remember correctly, there seems to be a special area for "things about gods" in the sun moon Teaching Library, but it only needs a certain permission.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t think it''s a problem to play. After all, Kong''s son is the administrator of the Riyue Education Library


    Moreover, one or two letters can''t be written clearly about what happened one day and one night, so I can only go back and tell the situation myself.


    Fang Ruo still stays in the cold snow sect. Fang Ruo wants to try to find clues from the Dharma array from which Rong Luo fled and see if there is anything worth using.


    Jiuyi didn''t want to go back to the white Empire first, but wanted to go back with Jiang Lin and see where her husband lived from small to large.


    Xiao Xueli originally wanted to follow Jiang Lin, but the fact that Jiang Lin was kidnapped made Sydney feel remorse for not protecting Jiang Lin.


    In order to deal with the so-called gods, to protect his husband, and not to let Jiang Lin be forcibly defiled by his and her women in the future! Xiao Xueli made up her mind to go to Wanli city to sharpen her sword heart!


    However, the experience of melting and branding also gave Xiao Xueli some enlightenment.


    That is, Jiang Lin has a thief''s heart but no courage. He always doesn''t attack himself. When he eats himself at most, he is dishonest. He is an inexplicable gentleman in his heart, even conservative.


    Originally, the plan of the day was in the morning. After such a post, Jiang Linyi accidentally remembered the flag raising ceremony presided over by the primary school. The whole person has some spirit


    It''s hard, that''s right.


    Can you not feel bad when raising the flag? You have to stand all the time


    It may also be from the agitation of DNA


    Lying in bed and looking up at the ceiling, Jiang Lin regretted that he should give the hairpin to Jiu Yi later.


    At least wait until I get off the fairy boat. Now I can''t hide Jiuyi on the fairy boat


    But when it comes to hairpins, in fact, Jiang Lin didn''t forget Jiuyi''s hairpins at all.


    Jiuyi''s hairpin was originally made together with Sydney''s hairpin... I didn''t send it at that time. I always felt that I didn''t find any good opportunity


    After all, just after sending the Sydney hairpin, how can you turn around and send it to Jiu Yi? It''s too blatant.


    So Jiang Lin wants to find a natural romantic time, but unexpectedly, Jiuyi cares so much and plays a little temperament. It''s very cute. Jiang Lin can''t help but give it first.


    Then... It became what it is now.


    Stepping down the boat, when stepping onto the land of Wutong Prefecture, feeling the thick of the land, looking at the port workers and pedestrians from the port, Jiang Lin''s heart is inexplicably emerging with a steadfast homesickness.


    That kind of excited and kind emotion surged into my heart, like falling leaves and returning to their roots, dandelion falling.


    Walking to Jiang Lin''s side, Bai Jiuyi looked at his sweetheart and didn''t bother. He just put his little hand into his palm.


    Jiang Lin''s broad palm wrapped her soft little hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve been feeling for too long and haven''t come back for too long..."


    The woman who covered her veil to avoid the world-class appearance from causing an accident in the whole port shook her head: "I''m very happy."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m very happy. I can stand by your side, look at your gentle appearance and go home with you." Jiuyi''s beautiful eyes gently looked at Jiang Lin, "Jiang Lin, do you know? In fact, you are more like an ordinary person than a monk who practices and forgets the world of mortals. "


    "Do you regret marrying me, an ordinary man?" Jiang Lin joked that the way of holding hands was unconsciously linked with each other.


    "I regret it." Jiuyi leaned lightly on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, "I regret not marrying you earlier."


    Jiang Lin''s heart is hot.


    Yes, really


    I thought Jiuyi could stand it if she didn''t use Meishu, but now


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    However, before Jiang Lin was moved for long, the woman on her shoulder raised her head. Under the veil, cherry lips gently hooked: "how about it? Do you think my wife is very rare? Is there an impulse to have a litter of foxes with me? "


    "You..."

 Chapter 860

    For two days, the flower demon girls and monster boys in Qingyue mountain were still busy.


    Since Jiang Lin last surveyed the Dharma array the day before yesterday, Jiang Lin''s mind to untie the Dharma array has completely disappeared.


    But these two days, Jiang Lin also tried to secretly place a wisp of divine knowledge on the maid who went out to buy goods.


    As a result, the maid walked out of Qingyue mountain as if nothing had happened, and the wisp of divine knowledge of Jiang Lin was lost


    The most coquettish thing is! Jiang Lin found that birds, wild boars and ants could enter Qingyue mountain without any constraints!


    But only myself!


    In other words, the Dharma array of Qingyue mountain has selective permeability, but it is always yourself who is stopped


    It''s like this dharma array has its own consciousness, like living creatures, who can choose to let in and let out!


    When a Dharma array can have its own consciousness, then the array is already psychic!


    This dharma array has a spirit!


    "What should I do?"


    Lying on the easy chair, Jiang Lin is like a salted fish. He feels that the only way to escape is to get the trust of old man Yue and let old man Yue erase himself from the blacklist!


    But for now, it seems unlikely


    "I don''t really want to get married in the demon family world."


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Thinking of the marriage, Jiang Lin remembered his two "daughters-in-law".


    Well... It''s been 20 days since I made an engagement with Xiao Qin!


    On the 20th, Jiang Lin has never seen Chen Ruan and qin''er since the engagement was made on that day.


    It''s impossible to shut up. We''re going to get married. Shut up with a hammer. Have you ever seen someone go to an Internet cafe all night before getting married?


    It''s impossible to prepare for the wedding, because there are maids and boys in charge.


    Then what''s going on.


    Thinking, the fox demon maid shook her tail and passed by Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin''s arms were just hanging on both sides.


    The maid''s tail just hit Jiang Lin''s palm.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously grabbed the maid''s tail¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 8¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although there are some regrets, Jiang Lin can only take another ferry.


    Rented a courtyard. Jiuyi was led by Jiang Lin and lost his mind in the hospital.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he had sold the silly girl now. She didn''t know.


    That night, Jiang Lin arranged the Dharma array vigilantly for fear that Jiuyi would attack at night again.


    But I didn''t expect that this night, Jiuyi seemed to be extra calm


    The next morning, when Jiang Lin came out of the room, he saw Jiuyi shaking and shaking in the courtyard


    "Jiang Lin! I''m going to the market! " Jiuyi said angrily to Jiang Lin.


    "Oh... Oh."


    Jiang Lin agrees, mainly because Jiang Lin thinks he doesn''t agree and may be bitten by Jiu Yi.


    Every ferry has a market. At the market of Xianzhou, Jiu Yi holds Jiang Lin''s hand and strolls around the jewelry store. Her eyes always stay on the hairpin, but she doesn''t buy anything... Then she looks at Jiang Lin faintly.


    Jiang Lin can''t understand it!


    It must be because she sent Sydney hairpin, and Jiuyi felt that she didn''t have it, so she was jealous. She used this kind of careful thinking to remind herself, "where''s my hairpin!"


    However, looking at Jiuyi trying to remind himself of his appearance, Jiang Lin''s heart is a little warm and has a little evil interest. He wants to see it more for a while.


    "Don''t you remember anything?"


    In the evening, leaving the market, Jiu Yi said with a small mouth.


    "What?" Jiang Lin still pretends to be a fool.


    "Jiang Lin!" Raise your little feet, kick Jiang Lin''s calf softly, and Jiuyi runs back to the courtyard angrily.


    However, when Jiuyi wants to bury herself in the quilt, she doesn''t plan to manage Jiang temporarily today. Beside her pillow, a white fox hairpin lies quietly, flashing a soft light.


    "Not yet." With a wave of Jiuyi''s little hand, all kinds of rouge fell on the dresser.


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, but still picked up the red cotton, but just about to powder, he sighed and put it down again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman with her whole back leaning on Jiang Lin''s arms asked.


    "I can''t draw."


    "Huh?"


    "My skill in wandering the Jianghu is OK for myself, but Jiuyi you can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "Because you are so beautiful."


    ¡°......¡±


    Just a word, crimson appeared on the girl''s cheek.


    It''s not red, but it''s better than red.


    It turns out that red makeup can be painted like this.


    "Then draw this."


    Holding Jiang Lin''s sleeve, Jiu Yi holds his head and raises his eyebrow pencil.


    "Thrush... It''s more difficult... First, don''t blame me if the painting is ugly."


    "Nothing."


    The woman straightened her willow waist from Jiang Lin''s arms, sat up skillfully, and closed her eyes.


    What if it''s ugly? It used to be master and Bai lingbai Qiao who gave me thrushes.


    But now.


    My eyebrows,


    Just want you to draw.


    Then he tied a single horsetail and simply tied it with the hairpin he sent. The hair style was fresh and simple, and the charm revealed purity and beauty.


    And Chen makeup even felt that the woman in front of him might even become the only nine tailed heavenly fox that has been flying for thousands of years!


    Of course, Chen Zhuang is not the most vigilant about her strength. What worries Chen Zhuang most is! This Bai Jiuyi is really beautiful!


    The kind of light that charms all sentient beings standing there is the only thing she has seen in her life! And a lady! It must be deep in mind


    The little marriage is so simple. How can she compete with others for the seat of the main palace


    "Mrs. Chen? Jiu Yi? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back, Xiaolin. This is our woman''s battle." Jiuyi smiled softly and ended the transmission.


    Looking at Bai Jiuyi''s happy smile, Mrs. Chen shook her head: "he also wants to live in Chen''s house?"


    Bai Jiuyi was stunned at first, and then nodded happily.


    "Alas... We women all know that men are not good things, but we will always be turned around by some fancy words. As long as we give a little care, we will be very happy."


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Jiuyi pursed her lips and agreed with Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo just smiled: "sure enough, the melting and branding still hasn''t changed. It''s still lovely."


    Rongjiao blinked kazilan''s big eyes: "cute? What do you mean? "


    "It should be... Adorable. He coined the word."


    "Hum! "Flower picker!"


    "Well, not only cute, but also proud."


    "What is pride?"


    "Ao Jiao means... In fact, you keep saying ''smelly guy'', but you like him."


    "Who likes him! I won''t like him! What''s good about him! That smelly man... I...... "


    Like a cat exploding its hair, Rong Jiao stood up and shouted, her cheeks flushed


    However, in the middle of the conversation, the word "I" was still in my throat, and I saw the smiling appearance of green bamboo, and the crimson color of melting and burning cheeks suddenly spread to the clavicle.

 Chapter 861

    Emperor Liujiang.


    This is what Jiang Lin saw in the dreamland.


    In the previous memory fragments, Jiang Lin vaguely remembered that the divine domain where the emperor Liujiang was located was a forbidden area in the divine world. Only the divine king and several original gods could enter!


    Jiang Lin remembers that in his life as Jiang Feng, he once entered the forbidden area twice. Once, under the leadership of master Jianshen, he went to the emperor to forge slurry.


    The second time, they were dragged to take a bath together.


    Thinking of taking a bath together, Jiang Lin regretted that he was just a little child at that time.


    It''s like watching "iron armor treasure" when I was a child, I only noticed a group of iron pimples, but completely ignored another scenery


    In any case, Emperor Liujiang is absolutely a congenital thing, condensing the innate aura in the world, and even the gods attach great importance to it, because even the gods cannot create.


    The top of emperor Liuzhi is connected to heaven, which is the place where the God King lives.


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, there is a memory that when he finally sealed the divine king, the divine king did not resist himself at the last moment, but wanted to plunder the emperor!


    Finally, Jiang Lin didn''t know what the result was, and whether he had stopped the God King from grabbing the emperor''s slurry.


    Moreover, there is no record of emperor Liujiang in later generations.


    Don''t mention the record. Future generations have never heard of it, because the last war was only between themselves and the God King! Besides, there are no bystanders.


    But anyway, since there is emperor Liujiang! The divine king may be sealed around emperor Liujiang! After all, Emperor Liujiang has the innate ability of creation.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin could not help shivering.


    Is the God King Zheng Gou secretly recovering his strength somewhere and stabbing him in the back when he comes out?


    The more you think so, the more flustered Jiang Lin is.


    In fact, Jiang Lin has no ambition to save the world. Jiang Lin just wants to marry master and elder martial sister Jiuyi... (there are too many people, omitting if girls here) they live a happy life.


    But the problem is that even the world is unstable. How can they be happy? I think it''s a problem to protect Shifu.


    "Book Green girl, where does Book Green girl wake up?" Jiang linqiang suppressed his anxiety and made himself look just curious.


    "The abyss of the South China Sea." The Book Green has finished asking questions anyway. If you can answer Jiang Lin''s questions, you can answer them.


    "In the sea?"


    "Yes." Shulv nodded, "but Shulv advised you not to waste your energy. Once Longya knew that there were treasures in the South China Sea, and immediately rushed there. My master still went, even grandpa Yue, but in the end he didn''t find anything."


    "And..."


    "And what?" Jiang Lin looked up.


    "And now the demon family is under the control of the demon king Pao Leng. Ordinary people can go fishing in the sea, but if the friar wants to go to the sea to find opportunities, it depends on the demon king''s mood, and the demon king seems to be in a bad mood, especially..."


    With that, the book looked at Jiang Lin with green eyes.


    "Especially for males..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly. He felt that the reason why foam was aimed at males was probably due to his own reasons.


    Of course, I will never apologize to all the males in the demon family world.


    Besides, I''m in Yupu territory. Who says I can''t sneak in?


    "Book Green girl, can you tell me more about that place?" Jiang Lin asked. By the way, he took out a lot of books from the ring. These were copied by Jiang Lin when he was a scribe.


    If books are green and love books, give them what they like.


    Sure enough, when Shulv saw these books, his eyes twinkled.


    But soon, the color in the book''s green eyes gradually darkened. A pair of kazilan''s big eyes blinked at Jiang Lin: "I want more."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± If Jiang Lin didn''t know that Shulu was a serious girl, otherwise Jiang Lin would definitely think of the word of tiger and wolf.


    "I want to read the book you put away last time." Book Green added that his eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    Jiang Lin realized that reading was her only hobby for the book demon, and since the book she collected last time was already seen by Book Green, it aroused her interest in Book Green.


    But that book


    "Book Green girl, this book is not very serious." Jiang Lin persuaded.


    "No problem, the book is green. I want to read it." Shulv insisted, "if childe Jiang can read Shulv, Shulv can not only tell the birthplace of Shulv, but also exchange treasures. In the future, Shulv can also help if Shuidan asks childe for trouble."


    "..." Jiang Lin felt that he couldn''t persuade the book to be green, and just read it. After all, to another extent, this is also the anti slag man''s manual.


    But with a responsible attitude, Jiang Lin once again warned the book green, which was like white paper in terms of emotion: "does the book green girl really want to see it?"


    "Seriously!"


    "All right." Jiang Lin could only sigh, and then took out "the sun lives on campus" from his storage bag. The cover was a black-and-white portrait of a man, which made Jiang Lin want to give him a incense stick.


    When Shulv Zizi wanted to take over the book, Jiang Lin pressed it down.


    Book Green: "


    "Book Green girl, before reading this book, I hope you can remember a sentence!"


    "Please, childe."


    "Please don''t substitute me for the protagonist inside! I am a pure man! "


    "Ah......" Oh...... "


    Shulu took the book indifferently. I don''t know why Jiang Lin said this.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have books to read.


    Looking at Shulv, he carefully put the books on the table into the storage bag. Jiang Lin somehow felt as if he had stepped on the girl''s pure heart


    This girl doesn''t become any strange shape because of herself, does she?


    Forget it, it''s none of my business, but I advised... And she is a monk in Yuanying territory, with a firm state of mind. How can she be changed by herself so easily.


    "By the way, the book green girl said that Shuitian would trouble me. How can I find it?" Jiang Lin asked,


    "Eh? Don''t you know? "


    The book is crooked.


    "The demon king wants to allow himself to never participate in the big wedding, so elder Yue didn''t send the wedding invitation, but Shuidan''s cat demon said he would send the wedding invitation in person and asked her master to come. I''m afraid he''s going to make trouble for the childe."


    "That''s it?" Jiang Lin leaned back tactically, joking that he is now backed by the old man of the moon.


    "Childe, it''s better to be vigilant. After all, although the demon king wants to Rong won''t hurt childe''s life, he is still very accomplished in the art of love. Moreover, the demon king wants to Rong has a friend who has been living in dream city and is more proficient in this art. Maybe he will help target childe."


    "Proficient in this technique? Hehe, in addition to the enchanting skill of the immortal white fox, what else can I do? "


    "Er... Childe... The friend you want to accommodate is a fairy white fox."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Suddenly, Jiang Lin had a very bad feeling in his heart!


    "This man''s last name is Bai and his first name is qianluo."

 Chapter 862

    In the master''s house of dream city, in the woman''s boudoir, a woman is lying on the soft collapse.


    The woman lay on the incense quilt, her chin on the pillow, her two snow-white arms stretched over the pillow, and her white slender jade fingers grabbed both sides of the book.


    The suede jade legs under the tulle were stretched and lifted. The crus and thighs without fat were like two straight lines, and the knees were the intersection of straight lines, beating the bed up and down, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    Maybe she was tired of reading. The woman put down her book, knelt on the bed and stretched herself. The graceful curve is very beautiful. This is a real beauty.


    "When on earth will you stay with me?"


    A voice was heard in the room, cold and seeping.


    With the cold voice landing, a woman appeared at the head of her bed. The woman was shameless, with long hair covering her head, just like sister Zhenzi.


    The shameless woman stretched out her small hand as pale as paper towards the plump woman on the bed, and then patted the excellent born ass with great force in the painting style.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t waited for your lover to come to you. I haven''t seen this good play. How can I go ~ ~"


    The girl who was spanked was not angry. She sat cross on the bed. The nine long tails behind her spread out like flowers and swayed in the air like snow-white ribbons.


    It''s just that the girl buttons her small pearl toes with her slender jade fingers, just like a man picking his feet, with a slight violation.


    "What''s good?" The shameless woman said faintly, "men don''t have a good thing. If he comes to dream city, he will wait to become a puppet."


    "Yo, yo, is that the sword repair called Fang pestle that will be played by you day and night after becoming a puppet?"


    "Then you''ll see."


    Want to allow is still coldly said.


    "But Bai qianluo, you have been with me for several years. What are you afraid of?


    Is afraid to know that Jianglin is Jiangshi. You don''t know how to face it.


    Or are you afraid that you don''t know how to explain to your only apprentice?


    Or are you afraid that you can''t compete with your apprentice and want to call your apprentice "sister"


    "You''ve gone too far!" Bai qianluo said with his mouth.


    A moment later, Bai qianluo''s eyes gradually darkened, his head lowered, his chin had to rest on the towering mountain, and his nine tails hung feebly.


    It seems that Bai qianluo''s mind is all right


    "Alas... You..."


    Want to sit beside Bai qianluo, gently hug her shoulder and let her lean against her arms.


    A shameless woman, a beautiful woman, but there is no conflict between them.


    "You''ve liked him for thousands of years. It''s not easy to find him and catch up with him. Do you have to give up because he''s your apprentice''s man?


    Yes? Or do you want to wait for the next life, but can you wait for the next life? He is already a jade realm. You can prove that the Tao will soar in the future. Your life is not as long as him.


    You only have this life. You don''t have any chance.


    Or I''ll help him reincarnate! "


    "No!"


    Want to let the words just fall, Bai qianluo hurried to hold her hand and refused.


    When Xiangrong said the last sentence, Bai qianluo recognized that Xiangrong''s voice had a fierce killing intention. Bai qianluo knew that she was not joking.


    "What do you want?" Want to let helplessly "see" Bai qianluo.


    "I... I..."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes flow, overflowing with painful tangles.


    "If you don''t understand, Haoran attaches great importance to fame, and Jiuyi was brought up by me. There''s no reason for teachers and disciples to serve a husband..."


    "Haoran world? Status? Hehe... "I want to let my laughter wander in the room.


    If you hear this sound when you go out to relieve your hands at night, even if you are not scared to break your urine, you will be scared to split your urinary tract.


    "Qianluo, you and I are all demon families. What does the so-called status have to do with our demon family?"


    "Ah?" Bai qianluo blinked kazilan''s big eyes, as if to say again: what you said seems to be reasonable!


    "And do you know that there has been news in other demon king fields these days that Jiang Lin is going to marry Chen Xiang and murongqin. Jiang Lin and that murongqin are not also teachers and disciples, and they are still sworn enemies.


    People all over the world can marry the demons of the demon family. What do you have to worry about? "


    "What? Get married? "


    Bai qianluo, who heard the news for the first time, was completely stunned. Her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and her mind was blank!


    But soon, Bai qianluo smiled and shook his hand: "if you want to allow me, don''t make fun of me. How can it be? And your dream city has always been autistic. Where''s the news?"


    "So I sent someone to verify the authenticity. There should be results these days..."


    "Da Da..."


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of knocking at the door came in.


    "Enter." Want to let light way.


    When the door opened, a maid in a red dress slowly walked in: "master, master Shuitian asked for a meeting in the main hall. She said it was urgent."


    "Water? Didn''t she go to Wanli city? "


    "I don''t know, but the young master seems to be wronged."


    "I see. Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The maid bowed down.


    Soon after the maid left, a fragrant wind with strong flower fragrance blew into the house.


    When the wind stopped, the plump woman in a strapless dress knelt on one knee and folded her hands on her knees:


    "Shifu, I was bullied outside! There''s one thing you can''t ask for! Please help me! "


    "Ask but not?" I thought with a sneer, "you generally act independently. Since you practiced with me, you haven''t asked me for anything. What do you care so much about?"


    "Return to master, what I asked! The only man! "


    Shuidan took out a wedding invitation from the valley in his chest, which seemed to be a little warm.


    Looking at this wedding invitation, Bai qianluo trembled, and an uneasy premonition spread in his heart.


    Want to let out a hand to grasp, the wedding invitation flew up, and stopped in front of want to let out the paper.


    When you want to let Bai qianluo still look at the wedding invitation, Shuidan continues to speak:


    "The person I asked for is the mighty river in the world! Please give me love poison! I want that Jiang Linchen to be under the disciple''s skirt and lick the disciple''s feet! In front of his wives! Play him wantonly... "


    [play] before the word is finished, Shuidan feels a burst of killing intention and locks himself!


    When shuichen looked up, the beautiful woman lying in bed had come to her.


    When she smiled, the whole pavilion was covered with frost:


    "Say it again."

 Chapter 863

    Under the ten thousand mile City, on the boundless sand field, the dust is flying.


    This is such a big desert, but in the desert, gorgeous other shore flowers are still in full bloom.


    Filled with blood and fed by corpses, thousands of flowers bloom on the other side. The scene was once spectacular, like a sea of flowers. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating, but it was also so beautiful that it was cold.


    "Our demon family has really withdrawn..."


    Several women came to the demon army camp hundreds of miles away from Wanli city.


    The girls'' eyes saw that there was nothing left except some traces of garrison left on the ground.


    It seems that leaving a rope for Haoran world is cheaper than Haoran world.


    "Naturally, the army has withdrawn. It is said that our demon family has gained a lot this time." A mermaid said to the girl.


    Mermaids, also known as chimaeras, can grow legs and walk on land at the age of 30.


    The chimaeras don''t look very good in the rumors of the human race, but it''s just that a scholar once begged the chimaera Princess and turned to slander others.


    Therefore, the "ugly appearance of chimaeras" has become the inherent impression of mortals.


    Of course, there are also some small rumors that the scholar saw the shark Princess and was amazed by the appearance of the shark princess.


    But the scholar didn''t want the shark princess to be rounded up by mortals because of her beauty, so he deliberately publicized "the shark looks ugly" to protect the princess.


    But no matter what the reason is, in fact, the average beauty value of mackerels is very high! Only second to the mussel and conch families in the sea.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time and delay your majesty. No one can afford it!" The clam girl frowned and said seriously.


    "Yes." The women bowed their heads and said no more.


    Although yue''er was just a small herald of foam, foam forgot to ask her to step down, and she didn''t dare to move.


    In fact, the clam girl named yue''er is not only powerful in Longmen, but also one of the maids of foam Leng. Even if she is just a messenger, it shows that she is superior!


    Several girls from the coast of the East China Sea of the demon family crossed the demon family world military camp and entered the battlefield of tens of thousands of years.


    When entering the battlefield, the blood on the battlefield made these delicate sea girls frown.


    The strong blood gas killing intention made them very uncomfortable, and their chest was stuffy and flustered.


    It''s like there''s a big mouth on the battlefield that wants to swallow these delicate girls!


    The moon urged the Dragon Ball given by her majesty. The soft light emitted by the Dragon Ball slowly wrapped the people, and their breath gradually stabilized. Even the girl made a comfortable sound of "hum ~" under the cover of the dragon spirit.


    They continued to walk to Wanli city. When they passed the sea of flowers on the other bank, everyone was bright in front of them!


    In their impression, the battlefield under Wanli city is desolate, but I didn''t expect it! There is such a sea of flowers! And delicate as blood, if red ink splashes.


    "Don''t pick, just by your realm, these other flowers will kill you!"


    When a conch girl bent down to pick one so that she could be used as a conversation between sisters when she went back, the moon whispered.


    Hearing this, the conch girl quickly took back her little hand, which was only an inch away from the other shore, as if the smooth flower stalk had a thorn of red roses, and the thorn was still highly toxic.


    Soon, with the empty Dharma beads, the maidens came to Wanli Chengxia.


    Looking at this high kilometer, boundless like the wall of a mountain, a pair of kazilan''s big eyes blinked, their small mouths opened slightly, and they could plug a sausage.


    "It doesn''t matter that you haven''t seen the world, but don''t lose your Majesty''s face!" The moon scolded softly.


    "Yes..." the girls bowed again and calmed their mind. Although their eyes still showed the loveliness of seeing scenic spots when they were traveling.


    "Demon family, the coast of the East China Sea, come to visit!"


    Yue''er didn''t ask much of these girls. She stepped forward and shouted softly. The crisp voice was conveyed to the kilometer wall by the blessing of magic weapons.


    Soon, informed by the monk in charge of guarding the city wall, the head of the Chen family and the saints of the three religions came to the city wall.


    Chen clan chiefs, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know which one this is.


    what is it?


    The demon clan sent people to fight?


    But these sea girls in the city are so timid that they don''t want to be tied home as concubines, let alone fight! And the other party''s highest is just Longmen territory.


    "Come up and talk."


    The head of the Chen Clan shouted. He didn''t think these little girls could have any bad intentions.


    In the face of absolute strength, any caution is useless.


    Yue''er didn''t show any affectation, and didn''t worry about coming back. She flew directly to the city.


    Although the little girls of Hai nationality were very nervous, they still kept up,


    Falling on the head of the city, several Xiao girls behind yue''er saw the unfathomable saints of the three religions, and their slender legs under their skirts trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong with the demon family?"


    "My Lord is the Lord of the world. He ordered us to send wedding invitations."


    "Wedding invitation?"


    "Exactly."


    Yue Er took out a red wedding invitation from her cuff.


    Chen Xuan took it over, spread it out, and suspended it in the air with true Qi.


    God''s knowledge swept the content of the wedding invitation, and everyone took a breath!


    It''s only a hundred words wedding invitation! But they looked at it again and again! It took half a column of incense!


    "Your Excellency is joking?" Chen Kai stepped forward and narrowed his eyes. The strong fist Gang began to press down. The sea girl was flustered, and her tears began to spin in her eyes.


    At this moment, they felt that they might not be able to go back. It was clear that they had just changed shape and said that they had not married yet


    But even so, they still stand tall and strong!


    I won''t disgrace your majesty!


    "Will my Lord be bored and joke with you?"


    Yue''er''s tone is still very rigid.


    "My Lord asked me to pick up ginger fish mud, Lin Qingwan, Chen married and Xiao Xueli to attend the wedding banquet. If you go, please tell your four sisters to leave immediately with me. If you don''t go, please reply as soon as possible."


    "Hahaha......" the Taoist saint was amused by the proud little chin raised by the lovely girl. "These four people are the future of my vast world. It''s not a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth to go to the demon family world with you."


    "Cut..." the moon smashed it, "my Lord said that they can come back safely. Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but..."


    "Just?"


    "But I mainly told my sisters, ''if you don''t go, wait for the beast and the little beast that seems to have a pile of children!''

 Chapter 864

    On the top of the city, there was another silence.


    The saints of the three religions and Chen Kai, who are responsible for guarding the Great Wall, look at me, I look at you


    The main reason is that this fact is too curious!


    Jiang Lin disappeared these days.


    Including Chen Huo, they are thinking about how to calm the emotions of ginger fish mud and others every day.


    In other words, how can they accept the fact that Jiang Lin has already got it, and can''t let them go to the demon family world to work hard.


    Even consider what kind of funeral will be held for Jiang Lin after calming the emotions of ginger fish mud and others


    After the funeral, how to find Jiang Lin''s reincarnation


    It can be said that Jiang Lin is a one-stop process after the event, and all of them have been figured out


    But now, several girls suddenly come and tell you that Jiang Lin is not only not dead, on the contrary, he also wants to become the son-in-law of the demon family.


    Not only to become the son-in-law of the demon family, but also to marry two at once


    Ah, this


    Why think carefully!


    It''s a little envious?


    But soon, they threw the envy out!


    This matter is very tricky!


    If this is true.


    The first genius in the world and the first genius in the demon family are married. What is this?


    Is Jiang Lin a person of the demon family and a person of the Haoran world?


    If there is war between the two countries in the future, which side will he help?


    And why does Jiang Lin marry the women of the demon family?


    Although Chen and murongqin seem to be the most famous beauties in the demon family, the boy doesn''t seem to think with his lower body!


    Is it controlled? You want to breed Chen Ru and murongqin?


    But anyway, now that you know this and that Jiang Lin is not dead, you can''t stand idly by.


    Otherwise, Jiang Linzhen was controlled and took refuge in the demon family world, which would be really troublesome!


    And Jiang Lin is now the body of Xianwu Hedao! Is the best stallion!


    In case the old man let Jiang Lin breed with all kinds of ancient animals in that month! The combination of the two! This is for Haoran world! Why was it not trouble!


    Yes! Why didn''t you think of it before? If we want to maximize the benefits of Jianglin! Naturally, it is the combination with all the blood thinned beasts in the demon family world!


    In that case, how can the demon family be willing to kill Jiang Lin.


    But the question is, is that the demon family''s Lord of the world, foam Leng, a liar!


    And why did she come to inform Haoran world? Isn''t this betraying the demon world?


    "If it''s chanting, what the little girl said is true, and we don''t have to worry about the safety of sect leader Jiang."


    When everyone hesitated, Taier Zhenjun floated over in rags.


    There are several sword marks in his Taoist robe. The residual sword meaning should be from yuxinzong.


    "Elder Tai er... Can the demon king foam have a relationship with Jiang Lin?" The Taoist Saint arched his hands and asked.


    "Yes." Taier Zhenjun cut his hair, "and according to the truth, jijibo and I are still the dry father they read."


    People: "


    "Forget it, in a word, let sect leader Jiang and them come first..." Chen Kai sighed gently. In fact, in Chen Kai''s heart, he still hopes to bring Jiang Lin back.


    Taier Zhenjun nodded and turned his mind. Except for the Dharma array in the courtyard of yuxinzong, all the Dharma arrays arranged in the courtyards of Wanli city were untied.


    At the moment when the Dharma array was untied, the sword Qi soared into the sky, and the fist Qi covered the sky. Then, the melodious sound of the flute spread in the air.


    Locked in the courtyard separately, they didn''t have any communication. At this moment, they cooperated with each other, broke through towards the weakest place in Wanli city and went to the demon family world, with great tacit understanding.


    Although they don''t know why the Dharma array will be untied, they will never waste this fleeting opportunity!


    Chen Huo, Lin XiuXiu and others all sighed, and the saints of the three religions were even more surprised.


    These days, I thought they had calmed down. Unexpectedly, the Dharma array had just been untied, and they wanted to raise their sword to the demon family world for whatever reason.


    And don''t say it!


    This sudden momentum, coupled with the sound of the elder green bamboo, really has five levels of confidence to break through and leave Wanli city.


    However, just as they were leaving the head of Wanli City, the saints of the three religions were also ready to intercept.


    Suddenly, the dragon ball in the moon''s arms burst out, and there was a real dragon singing at the head of the city.


    The Dragon gasifies into a dragon shape and rushes straight into the sky, like a huge Yangtze River in front of all the women!


    "Read..."


    Feeling the familiar breath, ginger fish mud and others stopped.


    Like a long river, the Dragon Qi slowly condensed and formed a beautiful look of a 28 year old girl.


    This is a wisp of thought of foam.


    Feeling the great dragon spirit and luck, Chen Kai and the saints of the three religions frowned.


    It is said that as the last real dragon in the world, Mo Leng, the demon king, controls the world and gathers the dragon family''s Qi!


    Now it seems that the information is right!


    With the intensity of this divine thought, the noumenon of the foam is at least the later stage of the immortal realm!


    With the blessing of dragon luck in the world and the belief and willingness of all over the world, it won''t take much time to fly to the realm!


    In addition, the dragon family is the ancestor of all families in the sea! Natural blood pressure, the four seas under control will never be a little eccentric!


    Even the people all over the world don''t want to talk to the old man on the moon, but if foam makes them die, they won''t frown!


    Such a powerful force! If two world wars break out in an all-round way, what should we do.


    In the sky, when he saw ginger fish mud and others, the color of memory flashed in his eyes, which was replaced by his aloof indifference and majesty as an emperor.


    However, ginger fish mud and others seem to feel complex and faint hostility.


    "Jiang Lin is now in Qingyue mountain and wants to marry Chen Xiang and murongqin. The old man of the moon has entertained the world. Are you going or not?"


    A wisp of thought in the froth opened slowly, and there seemed to be some pride in his tone.


    "Marriage?"


    Ginger, fish, mud and other human beings are a condensate?


    "Is it serious?" Lin Qingwan frowns slightly!


    "Seriously!" The foam raised his chin and hummed.


    "Lead the way!" Chen married and Xiao Xueli spoke together.


    "Go to my Dragon Palace first!" He nodded.


    The next moment, the Dragon Spirit disappeared, and the four girls disappeared in place at the same time!


    It seems that it is not important for them whether Jiang Linhuo is alive or not.


    What matters is that he wants to marry her!


    He was born his own man and died his own ghost! Reincarnation must be your own people!


    Which fox spirit is so shameless to seduce Xiaolin!


    Over the Wanli City, everything returned to calm. Everything happened so fast that the old people at the head of the city were stunned.


    From beginning to end, it seems that they are not like going to save people, but more like going to


    Catch a traitor?

 Chapter 865

    Shulu jumped away happily with the books in her arms. She was unwilling to put these books into the storage bag.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know if Shulu will rush to his yard with a red face after reading brother Cheng''s autobiography, then throw the book on his face and scold himself as a "slag man"


    Wait... Why do you feel a little excited when you think so?


    After getting rid of this terrible thought, Jiang, who sent away the book green, calmed down, still sat alone in the courtyard and began to think about business.


    The emperor''s affair made Jiang Lin feel uneasy. Even Jiang Lin felt that he had to postpone his plan to find a chance to escape marriage on the day of marriage.


    Because he is already in the upper five realms, he has left the demon family world this time. If he wants to come again next time, the twelve demon kings will definitely feel it.


    After all, the demon family is not a public toilet. Anyone can go to it.


    On the contrary, this time, I can go to the abyss of the South China Sea as the husband of Qing Yueshan with the help of amnesia.


    You can even get help from Qingyue mountain!


    It''s just


    Is that really good?


    If I really do this, I marry Chen Xiang and qin''er in order to make use of them


    Is that really all right? I always feel that my conscience is too bad!


    also.


    So far, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why they promised to marry themselves


    Although they are handsome, they shouldn''t suddenly fall in love with me


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    When Jiang Lin was puzzled, a fox demon the size of a high school student came to Jiang Lin and gently shook Jiang Lin''s little hand.


    "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lin turned back and looked at the fox demon.


    Xiaojuan is Chen Xiang''s personal maid, but now she is Jiang Lin''s personal maid.


    Mainly responsible for the living and bed warming of Jianglin.


    If Jiang Lin comes to the animal season one day, Xiaojuan can''t refuse.


    Because after ten days, Xiaojuan is a housegirl. It''s the same as early or late.


    And Xiaojuan herself has long had this consciousness. She has long regarded Jiang Lin as a man she wants to serve all her life.


    But Xiaojuan didn''t expect that her uncle didn''t even want to warm her bed.


    And every move is like a gentleman


    Xiaojuan once doubted whether she was ugly... So my uncle was not interested in her


    But I shouldn''t... although I can''t compare with my sister Chen and sister qin''er, I''m pretty


    But... My uncle is really considerate and soft.


    Xiaojuan gently pushed Jiang Lin: "uncle, there are only ten days left to get married. Now it''s afternoon, and uncle can''t stay in the courtyard anymore."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin was stunned. "Why is this?"


    "In short......" Xiaojuan blushed for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain, but she stuck her whole body behind Jiang Lin and gently pushed Jiang Lin out of the yard. "In short, my uncle will come back when the sun goes down."


    "OK..."


    Looking at Xiaojuan trying to push her appearance, although I don''t know why, it''s not easy to embarrass her.


    Rubbed her fluffy little ears, and Jiang Lin had to go out of the courtyard at her request.


    Walking aimlessly in the mountains and forests, Jiang Lin plans to find Xiaohei. After all, he still has a lot of things to ask Xiaohei.


    And you can also discuss emperor Liujiang with Xiaohei.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t know where Xiao Hei lives... So he has to ask for directions


    As a result, when Jiang Lin asked, the waitresses turned red when they heard that Jiang Lin was going to little black girl''s yard.


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle can''t..."


    "No?"


    "Today is only ten days away from my uncle''s marriage. My uncle can''t go to any woman''s house today." Then the two waitresses ran away in fear of what the uncle would do.


    While running, he shouted, "please bear it today."


    Looking at their delicate back, Jiang Lin was stupid.


    Ah, no


    What is "endure today"? I just want to have a chat!


    Jiang Lin asked several maids in a row, but the maids ran away. For fear that Jiang Lin would play Jedi exploration with them.


    Is today a special day? Why emphasize today?


    Jiang Lin really can''t figure it out. He just doesn''t want to.


    Anyway, Xiaojuan said to let herself go back after sunset.


    So, Jiang Lin picked up a stone and went to sleep


    Knowing that at night, the stars are all over the sky, and Jiang Lin is full of sleep, he slowly opens his eyes.


    "I seem to have overslept."


    As a monk in Yupu territory, he has a feeling with heaven and earth. He knows what time it is without watching the stars.


    Forget it, just be late. It should be nothing.


    Go back along the original road. When Jiang Lin plans to go back to the yard to sleep and find Xiaohei tomorrow, suddenly, Jiang Lin feels that the air seems to be getting hot and dry


    This is the kind of serious dry heat.


    It''s like


    It''s like a bonfire in front of you.


    Then, Jiang Lin smelled a burning smell.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin found that there was a fire in the direction of his courtyard!


    WTM£¡


    Jiang is walking against the sword. Hurry back!


    On the way back, Jiang Lin has made up countless plots.


    For example, some people admire him and want to burn themselves.


    In other words, some people can''t bear to see that they are such a vast monk who picked the two most beautiful delicate flowers in the world of the demon family. Jealousy makes them lose their wisdom.


    But soon, Jiang Lin knew it was impossible.


    Not to mention whether anyone dares to disobey the will of the old man on the moon. Just this simple small fire wants to burn the friars in Yupu territory? Are you kidding? Sauna is not enough.


    But who did this crazy thing in the middle of the night?


    Don''t you know "a fire on the mountain, the director loves me"?


    When Jiang Lin returned to the courtyard, the man was stupid.


    "Here, here! Add a fire here! "


    "And here, here too."


    "The fire is not big enough, more!"


    "If my uncle and the young master can''t have a big fat boy! You didn''t burn well enough tonight! "


    In front of Jiang Lin, only four or five royal sister flower demons covered their mouths and noses again and again, and kept commanding. More than 20 maidens ran around with flammable Platycodon flowers and threw them into the fire!


    "Uncle, uncle, you are back."


    Seeing Jiang Lin, Xiaojuan was about to cry and ran towards Jiang Lin.


    "Ah! Uncle, you are finally back! Uncle, hurry to change your clothes. Don''t miss the good time! "


    Seeing Jiang Lin coming back, a flower mother also twisted her waist and walked quickly towards Jiang Lin.


    Before Jiang Lin reacted, he saw the Hua Niang waving her sleeve.


    "Somebody! Change my uncle! Into the bridal chamber! "


    Jiang Lin: "??"

 Chapter 866

    "Wait! Don''t mess around! "


    "Oh, Gary coax. I''m a pure little boy. I''m not ready."


    "No, not even heaven and earth? Into the bridal chamber of a hammer! "


    "Wait, girl, just change your clothes. Don''t touch it..."


    In the light of the fire, Jiang Lin, with an ignorant face, was surrounded by seven or eight women, holding his clothes and changing clothes on the spot. The scene was once extravagant.


    If I didn''t know the situation, I would think there was a sports meeting


    Soon, Jiang Lin changed into a white suit.


    The style of white clothes is not a Confucian green shirt. It''s a bit like a Confucian general''s long shirt. Be more accurate.


    It seems that this is a Sword Fairy Dress!


    It''s just that the Sword Fairy''s long clothes are retro. The cuffs are ancient gray inscriptions, and the hem is followed by fox demon fine velvet.


    It''s a little wild in ancient times, but it doesn''t seem rough.


    Especially on Jiang Lin''s body, Jiang Lin''s slender posture props up his clothes.


    The long white belt around the waist supports the posture of Jiang Lin.


    The pure maidens who had not been in shape for a long time looked at Jiang Lin with shining eyes. Those flower demon Royal sisters couldn''t help twisting their waist, and their eyes were filled with water.


    Jiang Lin felt that if he were not their uncle, they might pounce on him!


    "Cough... Cough..."


    A peony demon in the sea view coughed a few times, forcibly restrained his emotions, and handed it to Jiang Lin respectfully with a bone knife and a pocket dagger in both hands.


    "Uncle, our wedding customs in the area of Qingyue mountain are not different from those in the world. However, one thing is to ''cut your skirt'' before marriage."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiang Lin blinked incredibly.


    Cut your skirt before you get married?


    Jiang Lin feels that there is something wrong with this custom.


    "Cluck..."


    The peony imperial sister seemed to be aware of Jiang Lin''s mind and laughed like a hen.


    "This'' cutting skirt ''is not what my uncle thinks."


    Peony imperial sister continued to explain.


    "All the women in the demon family world, whether human or demon, have a skirt pressing knife.


    This skirt pressing knife is a combination of something of the master. For example, we flower demons usually melt juice, monsters melt bones and teeth, and Terrans generally add the first drop of congenital blood at birth.


    The skirt pressing knife is tied to the lower thigh of a woman''s skirt as a skirt pressing knife, which is not only to keep her innocence, but also for the "skirt cutting" etiquette at the time of marriage.


    When both men and women have determined the date of marriage, they need to separate. When it is ten days before the marriage, the woman will lend this knife to a maid or a good friend. "


    "So..."


    Another rose demon came forward and said, as if unwilling to let the peony Royal sister steal the limelight in front of my uncle.


    "Today is just the tenth day before my uncle got married. Please hold your skirt knives, quench your house fire, and then go to the courtyard of the two young masters to slightly cut a gap in their skirts.


    In this way, the "skirt cutting" ceremony is completed. "


    Listening to the explanation of the peony demon and the rose demon, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of Xiaojia.


    At that time, when I was going to travel far, I gave myself the skirt pressing knife.


    Wanli city is close to the demon family. It is normal that some customs are the same.


    In other words, as early as a few years ago, when I went on a long trip, Xiaojia had already handed her over to me


    Gently stroking the storage bag at his waist and feeling the skirt pressing knife inside, Jiang Lin felt guilty.


    They must be very worried about being kidnapped to the demon family.


    But now, I''m not only eating and drinking well in the demon family world, but also being served well. I even have to marry Chen Xiang and his direct disciples in the demon family world. I''m about to enjoy the happiness of the whole people!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin feels that he is really not human 1


    Looking at the pocket bone knife and qin''er''s simple dagger in front of him, the two skirt knives stimulated Jiang Lin''s slag man''s heart even more painful.


    The skirt pressing knife is of great significance to women. It is equivalent to giving yourself to each other.


    But now, can I really take their skirt knife? Can you be responsible for their lives?


    And why did they marry themselves?


    Are they really willing to marry themselves?


    Looking at the two knives that symbolize everything of the two women, a pure love warrior appears in Jiang Lin''s mind. The pure love warrior is telling Jiang Lin!


    "You can''t take this knife! You don''t really want to marry them! You''re just looking for a chance to escape at the wedding ceremony! "


    But soon, a sea king holding a trident also appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind and retorted:


    "So what?! You are not a person in the demon family world. You are the enemy camp. What''s wrong with cheating each other! Besides! You haven''t defiled others'' innocence! "


    Pure love Warrior: "ah baa! The other two girls are innocent! They may have something to hide, so they promised to marry you! Since you don''t really like people, you can''t be such a beast. "


    Sea King: "ha ha, who says animals? Start with appearance and be loyal to the soul! Just greedy for their bodies! When did Jiang Lin abandon him? "


    Pure love Warrior: "qin''er is your apprentice!"


    "Isn''t the disciple just to inherit the master''s shape?"


    Pure love Warrior: "you... You are cheap!"


    Sea King: "no! I am loyal to my heart, I am noble! "


    Pure love Warrior: "I fought with you!"


    Finally, the pure love warrior fought with the sea king.


    "Pure love warrior, Jiang Lin" wants Jiang Lin to refuse the marriage, saying that since he doesn''t really love each other, he can''t ruin others'' reputation.


    The "sea king and Jiang Lin" is to let Jiang Lin directly agree to the marriage.


    Not only do you use this marriage to run away when you get married, maybe you can eat and wipe others first tonight! Raw rice can be boiled into porridge!


    The two thoughts were in Jiang Lin''s heart, and Jiang Lin was stunned in place for a moment.


    The imperial sister of the flower demon and the maidens saw Jiang Lin stunned. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Is my uncle thinking about which young master''s room to go first tonight?


    Do you still need to think about it? Of course, go to my sister''s room first.


    "Gu..."


    Just when the flower demon Royal sister was going to remind Jiang Lin not to miss the time, Jiang Lin suddenly sighed gently.


    Soon, Jiang Lin''s eyes recovered.


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand and took over the two daggers. He suspended the two daggers on the flame for quenching under the traction of spiritual power.


    The river rose in the air and cut his fingertips. Two drops of blood essence fell on the skirt pressing knife. The blood essence slowly dissolved in the flame.


    Blood flows into the knife. Two skirt pressing knives with the girl''s fragrance hover around each other. The fire in the courtyard follows and rushes up into the sky, just like a Phoenix, illuminating the whole night sky.


    At the same time, in the two courtyards of Qingyue mountain, the girl who changed into a red dress looked up slightly, soon reddened her cheeks, lowered her head, and her eyes were shy.


    When I looked up, I saw the bright moon, and the clouds covered my face at night.


    When you lower your head, you can see thousands of flowers, and the petals are in bud.


    On this night, the moon was clear at the top and bottom of the mountain, closing the moon and shying the flowers.

 Chapter 867

    As we all know, the late night update is f... D... B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select reload.


    Because it is the custom of the demon family.


    Therefore, according to the skirt cutting ceremony of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin must first go to the other side... And then to murongqin.


    Then... Jiang Lin can choose to recuperate in a courtyard


    At this time, you can choose either the courtyard of Xiangxiang or the courtyard of murongqin.


    But the next day, Jiang Lin had to sleep in another courtyard.


    Until the day of marriage, Jiang Lingang stayed in the two courtyards for five days


    How to say... If his yard hadn''t been burned, Jiang Lin still wanted to go back to live.


    Walking alone on the forest path.


    Along the way, there was no maid to follow, only fireflies covered the road, and the faint light of pitcher grass formed a beautiful lead on both sides of the mountain path.


    Holding the small bone knife tightly in his hand, Jiang Lin''s heart is very unstable


    It''s more than unstable. Now Jiang Lin''s mind is misty


    "I''m really going to count the stars with Miss Xiang at night?"


    "No, no! The formal marriage is in ten days! "


    "But they didn''t say that they could learn a foreign language together when they cut their skirts tonight..."


    "Fuck!"! Jiang Lin, what are you thinking! You''re going to use them as a marriage! This is very immoral. Do you want to take the opportunity to learn a foreign language with them? "


    "But... Although it''s a purposeful marriage, don''t you like them, Jiang Lin?"


    "You don''t like it! You are greedy! You''re cheap! You want to give up! "


    "What do you mean by ''abandoning everything from beginning to end''? As long as you don''t abandon it, it''s not all your wings?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Lin''s mind seems to have been refined! Pure love Xiaojiang Lin and Haiwang Xiaojiang Lin came out again and kept defending in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    (the following is FD. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    -=¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Jiang, why are you here?"


    The squid in the room tasted very strong. Jiang Lin was taken to the courtyard, and then two old men soaked wolfberry in the courtyard.


    "Nothing. I just want to see it." The river faces suikou road.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s too much. Just let mercy go. Mercy is simple and can''t play with Miss Bai and your master Jiang Feng." The room copied the skirt and prayed with snot and tears.


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, "what are you talking about? Jiuyi and Shifu are so gentle. It''s wrong. I want to be your brother-in-law at this time."


    Jiang Lin took out his hand and pushed his face away!


    Although her sister is really pretty, Jiang Lin doesn''t think he will do anything to his brother''s cousin.


    "Oh, that''s good." Hearing Jiang Lin''s promise, Fang copied his skirt and stopped crying. "Let''s go and play cards. Xiaohei, they''re probably free."


    "No, I''m not going to play cards."


    "Then how many drinks?"


    "No, I just drank two kilograms."


    "Then go to Chunfeng building?"


    "Do you want Jiu Yi to kill me?"


    ¡°......¡±


    For Jiang Lin''s sudden solemnity, I''m not used to copying skirts.


    Sure enough, marriage is the tomb of love, the shell of freedom, binding?


    Look at brother Jiang, how uninhibited a person used to be. Now he can only bind his debauchery soul and soak medlar in a thermos cup


    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Jiang Lin took a sip of medlar tea. "I said, I''m looking for Lao Fang."


    "Huh?"


    Standing up, Jiang Lin patted his ass: "go, let''s practice.


    At the corner of the street, two big masters squatted together, biting meat buns in their hands and watching the girls coming and going in the street.


    Some of the girls on the street are conservative, some are wearing long skirts, some are more open, some are wearing JK uniforms, Lolita, and cheongsam.


    The girls in short skirts wrapped a pair of knee length stockings around their long legs, and the faint absolute field exposed a touch of white, giving people infinite reverie.


    These strange costumes spread from Chunfeng building, all designed by Jiang Lin, and then handed over to Aunt Lin for implementation.


    It was originally used to increase the turnover of Chunfeng building. However, because the style is novel and beautiful, and the demon sect is not as conservative as decent, it is naturally loved by the majority of girls. Moreover, the beauty value of sister sun and moon sect is generally high, so it has become a beautiful scenery.


    Of course, it also caters to the appetite of major LSPs


    "Lao Fang, you said you couldn''t use swordsmanship."


    After looking at the house and copying the skirt, Jiang Lin took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. Jiang Lin smiled. The guy''s sword spirit revealed his determination again. It was more like a kind of mellow wine. He felt that there were some stories.


    "Stop talking."


    She wiped her face melancholy.


    "This is a sad story."


    After exposing his identity, Fang Chaoqun has nothing to be uncomfortable with.


    In fact, strictly speaking, there is no exposure at all. I believe brother Jiang doubted his identity a long time ago.


    A gust of wind blew gently from the street. The skirt of a beautiful girl wearing a pleated skirt was gently blown up. Jiang Linhe stretched his neck at the same time.


    The girl hurriedly pressed the skirt, then scolded "hooligans" along the two obscene lines of sight, and ran away with a red face.


    "Pink."


    "Well, with blue stripes."


    The two gentlemen commented at the same time.


    On the stairs in front of Chen''s house, Jiang Lin sat side by side with Fang''s skirt. Jiang Lin drank and ate melon seeds while listening to Fang''s skirt bullshit and telling stories.


    When it comes to rise, Fang copied skirts and didn''t eat small bowls. He directly picked up a big jar and drank.


    So naturally I took Minmin.


    Wanli city is really a different battlefield. When you get there, you will find that you fought against those gratitude and resentment in the vast world and competed with each other for those of Tiancai and Dibao. On that big battlefield, in the place where all life is slim and can no longer be slim, it is simply worthless!


    The trial of Wanli city was extremely effective for me. Soon I broke through the initial stage of Yupu territory, and the Yupu territory was completely consolidated.


    At that time, with a pot of wine and a sword, I imitated my idol and dressed in white. My heroism at the foot of Wanli city attracted the screams of countless girls and the attention of countless young women. Even the old lady in her 60s wanted to keep me for dinner, I...... "


    "Wait!" Jiang Lin interrupted, "who is your idol?"


    "Of course it''s the first Sword Fairy in ancient times! I still have his portrait in my room. " The room looked at Jiang Lin in silence, "didn''t I say that before? What''s the matter? "


    "Well... Nothing, you continue..."


    "Anyway, you know, although many fairies fall in love with me, my man is very serious."


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 868

    From bottom to top, the girl''s red head was slowly lifted by Jiang Lin.


    Inch by inch, first by the white chin, slightly exposed, the sharp little chin if the summer lotus bud light close.


    Jiang Lin calmed down and continued to lift up. A pink cherry lip came into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    The red lips are light, thin and contain a thin silk thread. The candle is reflected on the red lips, rippling with a light color.


    The watery cherry lips seem to collapse in as long as they are gently pressed by hand. It is also like the thin wrapped soup bag. As long as you bite gently, the delicious soup overflows


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and forced himself to stabilize his body and mind.


    In order not to let the animal world play, speed up the speed and lift the red cover.


    Joan''s nose is very upturned, her willow eyebrows are slightly Dai, her long eyelashes are curved and upturned, like a wiper. The girl''s white eyebrows are a little red raindrops and mother of pearl.


    The flower mother is particularly obvious on the girl''s white forehead, just like the red plum in the snow.


    The girl''s charming face was suffused with a faint blush. I don''t know whether it was due to the reflection of candles or the little red makeup.


    Slowly, the girl opened her eyes. She was not the master''s Apricot eyes, nor Jiuyi''s peach blossom eyes, but a very classical and beautiful clear eyes.


    The eyes are blue with blue sky, classical beauty and Western style.


    The combination of the two is not only no contradiction, but also hook people.


    The red cap was completely lifted, and the precious and heavy hairpin on the head scattered light pearls under the candle, but there was no vulgarity at all.


    It''s a gorgeous pearl hairpin, but no matter how gorgeous it is, it seems that it can only set off the beauty of a girl forever.


    The girl kept her head down, her eyes blinked, and she didn''t dare to look up. Her two small hands were put on her symmetrical thighs close together and pinched each other


    Under the White Swan''s neck is a delicate and perfect clavicle


    He thought his resistance to beauty was enough!


    7897¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin sticks to the ground. In an instant, the wasteland sand turns into crystal clear ice! The vines are frozen.


    Without giving Jiang Lin breathing, the six Dharma array surrounded Jiang Lin up, down, left, right, back and forth.


    "Stab!"


    The six Dharma array releases amazing thunder and lightning to give Jiang Lin a break from Internet addiction.


    However, the Dharma array scattered, and what was broken was only an ice sculpture.


    Jiang Lin, as a sword repairman, kept approaching Fang''s skirt. Fang''s skirt fingers played with flowers. The ten finger girl created spells very flexibly.


    There are Ivory mussels, scallops and even a few wolf tooth mallets. In short, Jiang Lin is stunned.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lin opened the way with an ice dragon and broke it all.


    But with three breath Kung Fu, Jiang Lin is close.


    If the Dharma Master is close, he will be defeated.


    However, the room skirt is a good interpretation. A mage who can''t melee is not a good mage.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Lin forced Fang''s skirt to the side of the wooden stick inserted on the ground, and then a big chop hit his head. Fang''s skirt couldn''t avoid subconsciously. The two sticks offset each other, and the crisp knocking sound spread long and wide.


    However, as the wooden sticks collided with each other, there was not only a sound, but also the two different strong sword Qi!


    In Riyue Town, in a closed cabin with dim lights and full of various spiritual stone instruments and array diagrams, Xiaohei only wears a very modern sports coat. The coat is too large, longer than Xiaohei''s arm, and covers his ass, beyond his thighs. Under the coat, his white and delicate legs are tilted, and his small feet are on the table.


    Xiao Hei, who is still studying the second generation of unicorns, suddenly raised his small head.


    In the sun moon academy, Kong Baba was still in class and talked about the allusion of "Zi said in upper Sichuan: the past is like a man". However, Kong Baba was stunned first, and then looked out of the window. He didn''t know where to pick up a bag of melon seeds.


    "What are you doing, sir?" One of them, Luoli, ran down from his seat and asked curiously.


    "Anyway, I was called a Qiang."


    "Everyone thinks I will become another sword cultivation in the flying realm. In fact, I think so..."


    Fang jiskirt raised his head and looked at the sky. His tone became deeper and deeper. Jiang Lin knew that this guy really wanted to start talking about the deepest thing hidden in his heart.


    "Lao Jiang, you know, I have a sister, but not my own sister, but a cousin of one of my brothers.


    On a mission, my brother died. I promised him to take good care of her sister.


    She is Fang min


    When I went to pick up Minmin, she was only three years old. She was very small and lovely. To my surprise, she had a high talent for kendo.


    I took her back to zongmen. As a jade Pu territory, I have opened up a new peak alone, but I haven''t accepted a disciple.


    Minmin is my first disciple. Although she has no blood relationship with me, she is equal to my sister for me.


    I taught her swordsmanship. She learned it quickly and skillfully. With the passage of time, Minmin is also more and more graceful.


    But unexpectedly, I regard Minmin as my sister, but Minmin doesn''t seem to think so of me


    When I chat with some girls, Minmin will toot a small mouth. Whenever a woman is more intimate with me, Minmin will always hold my arm and look at those women like guarding against thieves


    At first, I didn''t care. I thought that compassion was just a lack of security, like my sister''s dependence on my brother.


    But until that time, I went to Wanli city to experience... "


    "I want to admit it."


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Just after taking a sip of wine, Jiang Lin sprayed it directly.


    "Lao Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "No... cough... Nothing..."


    Wiping his mouth, Jiang Lin was stupid.


    What do you want?


    Isn''t that the shameless girl?


    The boy wasn''t cheated, was he? After all, there is no face to change. As long as it is lower than her realm, it can be changed.


    And so far, Jiang Lin has felt vaguely that he wants to have a leg with the Wutong Academy.


    Ah, this


    Both sides are brothers who have lived and died. What should I do


    "In short, her name is Xiang Rong, which is one of the twelve thrones in the demon family world." The room copied the skirt and said, "but she had a face at that time."


    Speaking of this, a touch of old man''s sadness flashed in the eyes of Fang''s skirt.


    "I have lived in the demon family for 20 years. In these 20 years, Xiang Rong never coerced me to do anything or blocked my mind. On the contrary, I signed an agreement with her.


    Twenty years.


    In these twenty years, I have become her bodyguard in the demon family world. Twenty years later, she will set me free. "


    "You promised?"


    "Well..."


    Holding the bone that was licked so clean that it could no longer be clean, Fang jiskirt looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 869

    As we all know, the late night update is f... D... B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select reload.


    "Jiang Lin... Do you like it?"


    His little hand was as if it were on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand, and his weak boneless hand was trembling slightly.


    This gentle grip seemed to have exhausted the strength of her life


    It''s more like a little cat, stretching out a small meat pad and putting it on the back of his master''s hand to test whether he hates himself.


    But


    Looking at the tenderness in her eyes and feeling the slight trembling and warm temperature in her palm, how could Jiang Lin hate it.


    Don''t say it''s annoying. Jiang Lin feels that her heart will be taken away by her at the moment!


    I don''t know how many times this natural charm is better than that guy Shuidan.


    In particular, the contrast between the high cold on the battlefield and the shame now makes people tremble


    And, as I said, I like


    If this is not like, what is like


    "There should be... There should be no mistake..."


    Jiang Linfan held her little hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm, and said with a red face.


    While holding other people''s tender and smooth hands, Jiang Lin still feels guilty. After all, he is cheating on marriage


    But Jiang Lin is not willing to let go


    "Shit! I''m really not a good thing... "Jiang Lin scolded himself in his heart, but the strength of his palm didn''t decrease by a point!


    While he was kneaded and playing with his little hands by Jiang Lin, it seemed that he just lowered his head shyly.


    His little hand was held and played by a man for the first time, but he seemed to find that he didn''t hate it at all.


    Not only did she not hate it, in her heart, the kind of joy spread slowly and sweetly. She wanted Jiang Lin to hold his hand until the end of time.


    "Don''t... don''t just hold my hand. It''s time... It''s time... Don''t miss the time..."


    After a incense stick, their palms were sweating, but they still didn''t loosen.


    (the following is FD. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    678¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "When I turned around, I noticed that Fang min was in the hands of a Confucian monk in Yupu territory!"


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Fang copied his skirt and sighed gently. His eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Unfortunately, there is no smoke in the world, and Jiang Lin doesn''t intend to make it. Otherwise, if the room copy skirt is holding a cigarette at this time, coupled with the melancholy eyes, it can absolutely fascinate thousands of girls!


    "And then?"


    Jiang Lin also propped his chin, looked at the room and skirt, and then continued to look at the girls coming and going in the street.


    "Then, that silly (Beep ~ ~, silenced here) friar asked me to choose one from the other! Let me give it up. Otherwise, Fang min will die in front of me. "


    "How did you choose in the end?"


    "Finally, I gave the silly beep ~ ~ ~ (silenced here) friar in the jade and Pu territory to the shark."


    Put down the wine jar, the room copied the skirt, stood up, stretched a lazy waist, didn''t say any more, just looked at the front.


    Although Fang copied the skirt in one sentence, Jiang Lin knew that he wanted to cover up and kill a quasi saint of the nine academies. There would be no less trouble in the follow-up.


    "Today''s compassion is her reincarnation. Now the immortal wants to let her lose her face that night."


    "Lao Jiang, do you remember the rumor that there was a Kendo genius of long Mingzhou who sacrificed his life to fly a sword for a woman? That''s true. "


    "Oh."


    Jiang Lin also patted his ass and stood up without questioning.


    Jiang Lin knows that if he insists on asking questions, he will certainly say, but it is no longer necessary.


    The night is like ink, only the stars dotted in the night exude a little light.


    Carrying the wine pot, he returned to the courtyard. It was already dark. Jiang Lin, with a flushed face, sat stumbling on the ground and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Originally, Jiang Lin wanted to let Fang copy the skirt to say what was pressing in his heart, which could make him relax, but he didn''t do the thing of Fang copy the skirt, which made him feel a little.


    Looking at the big round moon, somehow, Jiang Lin thought of Su.


    As Jianxiu, she also has an affair, and she is also one of the great demons of the twelve thrones. If according to this statement, she and Su Su must be regarded as having an affair.


    however......


    So what?


    I just like Jiang Lin. what if the sage of the Confucian school comes? It''s just a sword.


    Who dares to stop me from liking others? Who can threaten me? Just let him fill the mountain with chrysanthemums.


    But.


    Jiang Lin also knows that his situation with Su Su is not the same.


    Even if no one interferes in the matter between himself and Su Su, Su Su''s original hope is to attack the vast world.


    At that time, when Su is at the foot of the city and his relatives and friends are in danger, can he stand idly by?


    For the Haoran world, I will not have any foolish feelings. If the Haoran world is negative to me, why should I miss it.


    However, countless monks shed blood and died on the battlefield in the face of foreign invasion, guarding the people behind them, and they directly defected to the demon family world to talk about love with su... It''s difficult for them to do this kind of thing by watching Haoran world be broken by the demon family world.


    The morning sunshine sprinkled on Jiang Lin''s face. Jiang Lin wrinkled his eyes, then subconsciously turned over, held his pillow and rubbed it.


    Rubbed


    Rubbed


    Huh?


    Wait a minute, why is this pillow so soft? It''s flexible and fragrant.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    This is... Knee pillow?!


    The line of sight glances up again. At this time, Jiuyi is looking at herself with a smile, and her bent eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Jiuyi..." Jiang Lin looked a little embarrassed, mainly because he couldn''t tell the current situation clearly


    "Yes." Bai Jiuyi answered gently, and her bright eyes twinkled with a smile, "wake up?"


    "Wake up."


    Jiang Lin got up embarrassed.


    But after getting up, Jiang Lincai noticed that Jiuyi was already his wife! This knee pillow is also normal. What are you shy of?!


    And I don''t know why, Jiang Lin feels that Jiuyi is a little clever now, which makes people a little uncomfortable


    Why don''t you lie back? After looking at Jiuyi''s symmetrical legs, Jiang Lin feels that the knee pillow is really comfortable, but Jiang Lin is still not cheeky.


    He shook his head. His head still hurts because he drank too much last night.


    Jiang Lin''s face was slightly red, but he still pretended to be serious: "more Mrs. Chen to help Jiuyi return to the fairy land."


    Mrs. Chen shook her head: "I''m not just helping her, but also to help Xiaojia. With your previous state, if you are a ten thousand mile City, I''m afraid you won''t be hammered under the city."

 Chapter 870

    Holding the soft girl in his arms, the sweet soft touch makes Jiang Lin reluctant to loosen her willow waist.


    But the more you hold it, the more guilty Jiang Lin is


    Especially when his heart beats faster and faster, Jiang Lin is always worried that he will be perceived


    In addition, if you give up all the time, you will not be left with your body... This is very exaggerated


    What should I do


    In fact, I want to fake marriage, but now it seems that others have handed over the whole person to myself.


    If you say, "Hey, hey... Silly girl... I married you to run away. Ghost wants to marry you... Are you stupid... Hahaha..."


    That Jiang Lin promised that he would die ugly in less than a few minutes.


    Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he seems to keep up with himself... How many lives are not enough!


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?"


    Feeling the silence of Jiang Lin, he seemed to speak slowly


    "That me..." Jiang Lin''s forehead was cold and sweaty


    "Is it true that my husband just wants to play with my concubine and throw it away after playing?"


    The stick on Jiang Lin''s heart seemed to listen to his heartbeat and spoke slowly in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    It sounds as if the girl is joking, but Jiang Lin feels that the power of the eight wastelands around him seems to gradually begin to condense.


    Just wait for Jiang Lin to nod, and then he seems to die with him


    "How possible!"


    Jiang Linyi said in earnest!


    "Since you seem to have married me, I Jiang Lin will not give you up even if I die! We''ve been together all our life! I swear by my life! If I were Jiang Lin, I would give up all the time! Then I''ll hit five thunders a day! "


    "Boom!!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just when Jiang Lin had just finished his oath, there was a "roaring" sound outside the courtyard, which frightened Jiang Lin.


    Ah, no


    At most, I opened the back palace in Jianglin. At most, it began to be chaotic, but it''s impossible to abandon it in the end!


    Is it so clever?


    789¡ª¡ª£©¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For her sake, he broke his own life flying sword and cut off the causal red line between them with a broken blade.


    The red line of cause and effect was cut off, and she gradually forgot his face, but also her own face


    The man who lost all his accomplishments pressed into the deepest prison in Haoran, and declared to the world that he would be executed and killed in 20 days.


    The man didn''t expect anything to live. Even in the prison, he smiled every day. He just thought that his most important sister in his life could live safely.


    However, in the prison, he felt that his heart was missing! I seem to have forgotten something most important


    But he didn''t want to think, or he didn''t dare to think at all.


    Twenty days later, the prison opened and the first ray of sunshine came in. The result was not the news of his execution, but the news of his sister''s death.


    In front of his sister''s grave, looking at his sister''s tombstone, he was a renamed man. I don''t know how long he had been sitting.


    At this time, the man knew that her sister went to Longming college to plead for her own sake. She knelt down for 19 consecutive days, but Longming college still ignored him. Finally, on the last day, when Longming college was going to escort him, she held a long sword, cut herself off in front of Longming college, and wanted to exchange her life for his life


    ......


    After wiping his face, he helped him cover the quilt. Fang Minmin got up to leave.


    But one hand caught her wrist.


    "Brother?"


    "... sorry... Sorry... Pity... Sorry..."


    He kept shaking his head on the pillow, tears slid down the corners of his eyes, and his brows were painfully frowned.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay..."


    Gently smoothed his forehead, the girl smiled gently, and the noon sun was shining, but it was brighter than the sun.


    "Compassionate, never regretted."


    Chen makeup can''t help smiling bitterly.


    Maybe I was thinking about how my daughter would like such a man.


    And why did the proud lady like this boy.


    But


    Looking at the sword luck that still hasn''t dispersed, I remembered what he said to himself in the secret realm of refining God.


    Perhaps it seems that such a man is most popular with women, just some slag.


    "Does Mrs. Chen really not stop me? That little Lin, I''ll take it away tonight. Don''t blame me if my little married sister is sad. " Bai Jiuyi said with a smile, but on her face, there was already a touch of crimson.


    The girl who usually nags about double cultivation is really nervous with her skirt in her small hands.


    "It''s all right. You can''t beat her anyway."


    Mrs. Chen smiled gently.


    "Hum! Then look! "


    Bai Jiu naturally knows who Chen Fu''s "she" refers to.


    "What method do you want to use this time? "Fox family flattery?"


    "No." Bai Jiuyi''s eyes are light and curved. His smile is sweet, but pure and beautiful, "I want him to come by himself."


    Jiang Lin feels that the whole person is misty, especially the headache of wine strength that has just been relieved. Now it seems that it hurts more. Even Jiang Lin has forgotten how to think and just works by instinct.


    "Xiao Lin! I don''t want to see you blaming yourself... "Bai Jiuyi cried more and more sadly, and even sobbed so that his chest fluctuated violently.


    "How am I embarrassed?"


    "But you and I have tied the marriage line, and you and I have been married, but even so, you haven''t touched me from beginning to end. Isn''t it difficult?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, he pulled Bai Jiuyi over, hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    Bai Jiuyi''s soft and sweet lips were tasted by Jiang Lin, even a little rough.


    Bai Jiuyi''s body was a little tight and wanted to push away Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin hugged her waist with one hand and grabbed her wrist with the other.


    Gradually, Bai Jiu was paralyzed in Jiang Lin''s arms. Her lips were separated and she was panting.


    "If not..." Bai Jiuyi raised her head, such as Mei RUSI, "do you dare to ask me?"


    It''s just a word. After waking up, Jiang Lin, who didn''t have much thinking power, collapsed in reason. On her face, a proud smile of "planning pass" flashed by


    A touch of sword spirit flew across the room, cut the thin rope of the curtain, and close the curtains on both sides from top to bottom, left and right.


    Outside the room, a spring breeze blew over a small grass. The grass was unwilling to bear the oppression of the spring breeze and stopped proudly to show its strong vitality of "wild fire blowing again".


    Spring breeze and grass constantly conflict. One wants to bend the grass and let it know its strength, and the other wants to reflect its tenacity and never fall!


    At the same time, Xiao Xueli, who was less than a day away from Wanli City, suddenly became nervous!


    This feeling has been more than once.


    It''s like who owns your most precious thing


    Jiang Lin smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t refute it. Indeed, if he was in his previous state, if he only relied on the martial arts realm, he really had to be beaten flat

 Chapter 871

    As we all know, the late night update is f... D... B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select reload.


    Outside the boudoir, Jiang Lin paced back and forth outside the door, but he didn''t go in.


    In the boudoir, the girl in the wedding dress and red skirt has opened a corner of the red cover. Under the red cover, she is also beautiful with light red makeup.


    When a girl is most beautiful, that is when she is dressed in wedding clothes.


    This sentence is true.


    However, compared with the charm of the western region, murongqin in his wedding dress is a bit playful and lovely.


    She was also waiting for her husband to arrive. She seemed very nervous and shy, in sharp contrast to her usual high and cold.


    Even that little arrogance has a little sense of service.


    Like an iceberg queen who is used to indifference, she wants to be a good wife in front of her lover.


    Although a little clumsy, but still cute


    Murong Qin seems different from Chen. She is more like a lady of the world, smart and playful. She is naturally nervous, but more anxious


    I''m worried. Why haven''t you come in yet... Why are you dallying outside all the time


    From the corner of the red cap raised by his little hand, murongqin looked at the figure of his God leading the dream outside the window.


    As a result, he kept walking at the door, from left to right, and then from right to left. The girl couldn''t help pouting.


    Murongqin even wanted to get up and open the door, pull his predecessors in and blow out the candles! Close the curtains!


    Anyway, wait until tomorrow morning, wait until the raw rice is boiled into porridge, then everything will be done!


    In fact, murongqin also knew that his anxiety was a sign of his lack of security.


    But I can''t help it


    The elder certainly did not regard himself as the opposite sex, and certainly regarded himself as the 16-year-old girl at the beginning.


    (the following is FD. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    09¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Min Min is really getting more and more beautiful."


    "Brother Jiang flattered me."


    "By the way, Minmin, do you still sell your belly pocket? The supply of goods is tight recently. "


    "Then sell it, and you can earn some extra money."


    "Well, I''ll let them make your spices and marinate your belly pocket for a few days."


    In the courtyard where the skirt was copied, Jiang Lin shamelessly stayed for dinner and talked about business.


    In fact, Jianglin''s belly pockets are divided into different types. One is to really sell their own belly pockets, such as the wine seller and the widow in Xicun.


    The other is like the kind of compassion. After asking for the consent of others, it''s good to develop it with spices similar to her taste. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know


    Of course, Jiang Lin will never sell his master''s and little married belly pockets, even if they are fake.


    If others dare to sell, Jiang Lin''s chrysanthemums will explode.


    Yes, Jianglin old double label


    Minmin cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to clean them virtuously.


    Hans didn''t know what the wedding ring was, but it should be very important to see Jiang Linna''s expression.


    "Boy, come with Hans."


    Hans waved to Jiang Lin and walked towards the blacksmith''s shop.


    Hans'' blacksmith shop is very large, and there are many stoves, and there are many grades. Following Hans, Jiang Lin comes to a stove with the meaning of ice and cold.


    The stove was burning a dark blue ice fire, a bit like the stove Hans used to help Jiang Lin forge the body of chuxue sword again.


    But it doesn''t look like that senior.


    At that time, the fire that reshaped the body of chuxue sword had formed its own field. Together with a small area around it, it was assimilated by the forging furnace and covered with ice and snow.


    This furnace has not formed the forging field, but the Youlan ice and fire grade is definitely not low. It should be slightly inferior to the ice and fire of the early snow sword body.


    But Jiang Lin was not surprised.


    After all, the stove was used to forge the body of master''s flying sword and his own life. If the fire can''t work, how can it be used.


    Moreover, the higher the level of fire, the more difficult it is to operate. Now the ice and fire of this stove is already the limit of the limit for Jiang Lin. if he changes to the previous stove, Jiang Lin will not make a ring, I''m afraid he won''t burn himself.


    "Boy, this stove is Hans my treasure. Although the fire grade in it is not the highest, the ice and fire characteristics are absolutely unique. It was obtained by Hans when I was young in a secret place in extremely cold continent. The items made have no other characteristics, but highlight a pure!


    Close the courtyard door and lock it. Jiang Lin takes Jiuyi''s little hand and stands in front of the courtyard.


    Looking at his courtyard, Jiang Lin was quite filled with emotion.


    I have been back for less than a month, but I have to leave soon. It seems that every rest time is always so short.


    What''s more, when she came back this time, Jiuyi had become one of the owners of the courtyard.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that after the completion of the courtyard, if master doesn''t count, Jiuyi is the first woman she brought back


    What a mess! If the elder martial sister or the young married man asks "am I the first woman you brought back", how should I answer


    "Alas... Forget it... Let''s talk about it then..."


    Jiang Lin sighed softly and subconsciously looked at Jiuyi around him.


    Jiuyi stood side by side with herself, looking at the courtyard with reluctant eyes.


    Jiang Lin smiled and pinched her tender and smooth face like a shelled egg: "what''s the matter, I can''t bear it?"


    Jiuyi held Jiang Lin''s broad palm on his cheek and shook his head: "I just want to be where you are."


    However, although Jiuyi said so, she was really reluctant to give up. After all, this place is the place where Xiaolin lived from small to large, and it is full of the best memories of herself and Xiaolin. How could she be willing?


    Besides, I have occupied Xiaolin in this month. It''s a happy thing without her "fox spirit". I''m naturally reluctant to leave now.


    Jiang Lin glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "Fuck him." Lao Fang scolded, "I wish Longming academy would close down tomorrow, but..."


    "But indeed, Longming academy has its own persistence and charm. These scholars can''t say whether he is right or wrong. In short, it''s really rare." Jiang Lin went on and said his last words.


    The room is silent, indicating default.


    "But Lao Fang, I''m not a saint, and I won''t choose to destroy my relatives. What does it matter to me! All I want is to protect the people around me. That''s enough! "


    Yuluo, Jiang Lin has already come to the gate of Longming Academy. Jiang Lin patted him on the shoulder, walked up, faced the peaks, and then turned his head and said with a smile:


    "Lao Fang, are you coming?"

 Chapter 872

    Husband... Can you say it again? "


    Murong Qin said with a small red face. His heart seemed to be blooming one after another


    At this time, she had quietly opened the recording spirit stone in the storage bag.


    She decided! I want to listen again and again!


    Of course, it would be better if the elder could always be by his side and call himself "madam" in a different tone every day, so that the recording spirit stone has no place to play!


    Listening to qin''er''s request, Jiang Lin frowned slightly. He was stunned that Jiang Lin was such a scum man and cheeky. He felt a little ashamed


    But the problem is, looking at the girl''s eyes of expectation, Jiang Lin finds that he really can''t refuse


    "Cough... Madam..."


    Jiang Linhong, with an old face, shouted again, and then sat under murongqin''s bedside seat.


    This time, Jiang Lin is not far away. He is less than two inches away from her shoulder.


    "Well..."


    Murongqin nodded and felt the temperature from the man around him. Murongqin''s heart beat very fast


    What should I do? Elder is so close to me. What should I do? There should be no smell on me. Elder won''t hate it


    On the other side, looking at Murong Qin''s beautiful face full of happiness, Jiang Lin''s conscience was hit again.


    dying!


    Even if it is a fake marriage, when they show that happy smile, Jiang Lin always feels a deep guilt and heartache.


    As if his heart was being cut by pure love soldiers with machetes!


    "Qin''er..."


    12¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£©¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I have to say that no matter when I come back, everyone is enthusiastic


    "Yo, boy, you dare to come in and pout your ass quickly. Oh, I swear I don''t need smelly boots to beat your ass hard!"


    Entering Hans'' blacksmith shop, Jiang Lin was warmly welcomed by Hans, and both moustaches blew up.


    Jiang Lin also heard about his night. In short, when he broke the mirror, all the swords came, and Hans''s blacksmith shop was no exception.


    All the swords made by Hans were inserted on the black cliff. It took three days and nights to pull them out!


    "Hahaha, accidents are all accidents. Come on, Hans, look at the last book of the Iron Throne. I promise it''s wonderful enough."


    Jiang Lin hurriedly took out a book from his storage bag and walked into the house with Hans on his shoulder.


    After reading the last book of the iron throne, Hans slowly put his smelly shoes back on his feet, but in order to show that Hans is not easy to provoke, Hans still held his chest with proud hands:


    "Boy! What''s up? Hurry up. Hans is busy. "


    "Hey, hey, I want to ask you to make a ring."


    "Ring?" Hans kicked his feet and stood up. "Boy, do you despise the supreme ring Hans made for you?"


    "No, no, no, of course not. Hans, your supreme ring is a must-have for home travel and escape. Without Hans''s ring, I would have been here long ago."


    "Hum, hum."


    Hans sat back on the stool. His moustache floated and floated. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "What ring do you want to make?"


    "Well, I''m not looking for Hans to build it. I want to borrow Hans''s stove. You''d better guide me."


    "Do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin smiled and flashed in his eyes the softness of a slag man he had never seen before, "I want to make a wedding ring."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jiuyi''s face is slightly red. She has just decided to be reserved, but now she is full of joy, let alone reserved. It''s hard to resist jumping into his arms now.


    "Jiang Lin."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you tired?"


    "OK."


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "... when is this..."


    "Then take a bath first."


    "Stop it." Jiang Lin smiled and nodded her forehead. "I bought you some herbs and drink them later to replenish your body."


    "Oh..." Bai Jiuyi lowered her eyes somewhat lost.


    However, Bai Jiuyi hasn''t given up yet, but when Bai Jiuyi is thinking about how to routine Jiang Lin, suddenly, she feels that her fingers are covered with something round.


    Looking down, a crystal clear ring without a trace of impurities was set on her ring finger, and this ring still had his breath.


    Looking up, Jiang Lin blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    "This ring is made of ice basalt and Chu Xue''s original sword body, that is, my natural bone powder. It''s a wedding ring. If we get married in our hometown, we all have a ring... This... This ring is not only yours, but also Shifu and elder martial sister... I... oh!"


    Before Jiang Lin finished, Bai Jiuyi''s soft red lips covered his mouth.


    The Dharma array rose again, the door closed and the candle shook.


    Reserved? What is that? At least for now, he belongs to himself completely


    "I don''t think you understand the advantages of the leader!"


    For a moment, the people and animals quarreled. Finally, they looked at Xiaohei together: "what do you think of Xiaohei?"


    Jialu Xiaohei, who had been in a daze, came back: "ah... What?"


    "You boy... You shouldn''t be fascinated by your younger brothers and sisters. I tell you, you think very..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Taier Zhenjun finished, a laser gun directly blasted him into a meteor.


    "I''m going out, too." Little black said faintly.


    "Well, are you going out, too?"


    Everyone is stupid. Xiao Hei is a dead otaku! He''s going out! what the fuck! You told me that brother Jiang is a good man with pure feelings. I believe it!


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "It''s not OK, it''s just... Huh?"


    A soft Luli sound came, and they suddenly turned back.


    A girl wearing only a big sports coat covering her upper body and 60% of her thighs sat on the shoulder of a strange robot.


    They know that this coat was given to Xiaohei by brother Jiang


    Kong Baba found that the robot dressed in immoral clothes seemed familiar. When he thought about it carefully, it was really the fairy beast in the picture album of digital baby that brother Jiang gave Xiaohei


    I once asked brother Jiang for Ben Zi!


    In other words, this lovely girl who looks only 13 years old is!


    Little black???


    But it''s made of powder and jade... It''s very white


    "I''m going to Wanli city." The snow-white little black toot said with a small mouth and a little baby fat, "after I leave, who dares to enter my house, I''ll break his skull."


    Fang copied his skirt and walked forward with a smile. As a result, his sleeve was pulled and patted Fang Minmin''s little hand, saying it was all right.


    Fang copied his skirt side by side with Jiang Lin and shouted to Congfeng, "Fang pestle, come and ask for the sword."


    "Really, then why literature and art?" Jiang Lin photographed his skull, "we are not scholars."


    "What are we?"


    "Hooligans, of course."

 Chapter 873

    As we all know, the late night update is f... D... B.. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., you can open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select reload.


    Looking at qin''er sleeping in bed and knowing that qin''er may really like himself, Jiang Lin''s mood was a little complicated for a time.


    Recalling the way qin''er tried to stop talking but couldn''t say what he wanted to say when old man Yue was tricking himself at that time, Jiang Lin knew that she was forbidden by old man Yue


    But when the old man said he was going to marry his "little granddaughter", qin''er was stunned, pleasantly surprised, and finally shameful


    After that, even if she was deceived by the old man again and again, she didn''t speak... It seems that she tacitly accepted this fact


    There is only one performance of all this!


    Qin''er just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to marry herself.


    In the future, even when you recover your memory, the raw rice is not just cooked. After a year, the children are expected to make soy sauce


    "Alas..... What should I do..... How does this silly girl like herself?"


    Jiang Lin sighed and pulled the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    When Jiang Lin wanted to take back his hand, Jiang Lin''s palm was already tightly held by the girl on his chest, the corners of his mouth rose sweetly, and his ruddy lips and teeth shouted vaguely.


    Jiang Lin leaned closer and heard clearly that it was "senior"


    "Silly girl."


    Jiang Lin gently pinched her tender cheek.


    The girl pouted, but when she smelled the smell of Jiang Lin, she rubbed her little face against his hands.


    Does qin''er really like himself or blurs his dependence on himself into a kind of love?


    Jiang Lin felt he had to talk to qin''er.


    But the problem is that he is in a state of amnesia and can''t expose his identity to qin''er.


    (the following is FD. The normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    09¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking in Longming academy, Fang copied his skirt and walked to yishuge of Longming Academy. On the way, Jiang Lin leaned against a tree with a wooden sword, as if he were blocking on the way.


    "Lao Fang, you''re not afraid to be hung up by the scholars of this academy?"


    Looking at the room, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "It''s all right. My realm is not bad. The old man really doesn''t dare to mess around, but why are you here?" Asked the room skirt curiously.


    "Didn''t you say that? I don''t trust you. " Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Come on, I''m afraid it''s not your Mo Li sister and white girl''s Shura field that makes you unable to stay and drives you out."


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times. "You know a hammer. I call it understanding."


    After Jiang Lin was driven away by Jiu Yi, he really didn''t know what to do, so he might as well come and find a room to copy his skirt.


    He knew that Fang Qun must be looking for the dean of Longming Academy.


    Jiang Lin glanced at the road ahead: "how''s it going? went together? I happen to have something to deal with. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. How many of us can do things. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The room didn''t refuse, and they walked side by side.


    "But Lao Jiang, what''s the matter with your wooden sword?"


    "Chuxue hasn''t woke up for a long time. I can only take a wooden sword. How about Niu Boyi?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    "Really, such a big man likes to be brave..." Jiu Yi tooted her small mouth and gently applied medicine to Jiang Lin, with gentle blame in her eyes.


    "Young master, please don''t move. It''s hard to apply medicine without ink." Mo Li also put Jiang Lin''s arm on his body.


    The gentle and clever Mo Li now also tooted his small mouth and looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    Although Jiang Lin''s whole body hurts a little, by contrast, the house skirt copying in the nearby courtyard is much worse.


    Fang''s skirt copying was not only seriously injured, but also deliberately forced when min applied medicine. Fang''s skirt copying was so painful that she screamed. It was terrible... Even across a courtyard wall.


    Everything came from three days ago.


    Three days ago, Jiang Lin and Fang Chao skirt covered half of Longming Academy with their own sword territory, and then began to play.


    Jiang Lin kicked the school naturally because of Mo Li. Although those scholars didn''t bully Mo Li, they prepared a residence for Mo Li, but they refused to argue because Mo Li was a woman. How can they bear it?


    On the contrary, the silly girl is still in Longming college and wants to move with sincerity.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t care so much. Teach him a lesson first.


    As for Fang''s skirt copying, although Fang min died in front of Longming Academy in that life, strictly speaking, Longming academy never forced Fang min and ignored it at most.


    On the contrary, after Fang min changed his life for his own, Longming academy, a rigid academy, really let Fang copy his skirt. It was an accident.


    But the room copying skirt must still be uncomfortable. This discomfort is unreasonable, but when does sword repair need to talk too much?


    The beauty of a woman is not so beautiful, but the spirit of books adds a lot to her.


    Seeing Jiang Linhe''s room copying skirts, the woman kneeling in front of the tombstone slowly got up, put her books in front of her and bowed a salute.


    Jiang Linhe''s room and skirt copying are naturally bowing in return.


    "Are you two friends of Xiao Leng?" Looking at Jiang Lin and Fang copying skirts, the woman smiled gently, as if she was happy that he had friends to pay a memorial.


    "Friends are not, strictly speaking." Jiang Lin pointed to the room beside him and copied his skirt. "Strictly speaking, my brother and the owner of the tombstone behind you are enemies."


    Room skirt: "...."


    The woman looked at Fang''s skirt in surprise, looked carefully, and then smiled: "the childe should be Fang pestle Sword Fairy."


    "Does madam know me?"


    The room copied skirt was a little unexpected. The room copied skirt had no impression on her, and the woman in front had no spiritual fluctuation at all. She was obviously a mortal.


    How can a mortal know himself thousands of years ago.


    "My name is Qin Ai. Thousands of years ago, I was also a monk. I was a mortal in this life, but I retained some memory." The woman named Qin Ai smiled.


    Although the woman said it was light, Jiang Lin and Fang copied skirts were surprised.


    To keep the memory of previous lives is to know it by birth.


    "Jiang Lin asked the students:" you Longming academy have great righteousness in mind, but you can extinguish your feelings and desires. If the world is about to be destroyed and there are two big ships supporting the last hope in the world, if the two ships are killed at the same time, you can only save one. One ship has 10000 people and the other has 100000 people. Which one will you save?


    The old man said in a trance, "how do you answer?"


    "100000 people."


    "Continue."

 Chapter 874

    Seeing Jiang Lin outside the courtyard, his eyes seem to be full of joy. If the gorgeous laser makes people unable to move their eyes, they want to sink here.


    The girl got up from the stool and swayed the red skirt under the moon. The snow-white under the crack of the red skirt was full of moonlight color.


    Like a little water, the girl walked to Jiang Lin lightly and happily.


    The girl standing in front of Jiang Lin raised her head and looked at him.


    "Did I bother you to look at the stars?"


    Jiang Lin took her hand uncontrollably and wrapped her little hand in his palm.


    He seemed to shake his head and let Jiang Lin hold his weak boneless hand.


    "Let''s watch it together."


    Jiang Lin smiled and ignored the girl''s answer.


    He knows that he seems to like stars very much.


    After all, when she was in dreamland, she would look up to the stars every night, and her eyes blinked with each twinkling of the stars.


    Like a picture of beauty under the moon.


    So, Jiang Lin took her little hand and really sat in the courtyard with a world-famous beauty late at night looking at the stars


    However, Jiang Lin is looking at the stars, but he seems to have been looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Jiang Lin smiled, pinched her soft and smooth face, and then gently pressed her water cherry like lips.


    He didn''t seem to speak, but his face was slightly red and his head was lowered.


    Jiang Lin did not ask, but turned his head and looked at the stars.


    In fact, although Jiang Lin is very calm now, he has only stars in his eyes.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is already a battle between heaven and man! You can only divert your attention by looking at the stars.


    A feeling of wanting to learn a foreign language bumped into Jiang Lin''s chest!


    Jiang Lin never wanted to learn so much. He wanted to be surrounded by knowledge and immersed in the ocean of knowledge!


    But Jiang Lin felt that he was already drinking with Chen Xiang and qin''er.


    If you indulge in learning a foreign language again.


    I''m so sorry to Jiuyi them.


    So Jiang Lin decided to watch the stars together. Maybe he was tired of watching and fell asleep.


    0-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin: "what are the rules of the Academy, sir?"


    Sikong disciple: "nature is determined by the sanctuary first."


    "Can I change it?"


    "Nonsense, how can the rules be changed!"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "in that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Situ Kong looked at them and said, "do you know what happens when you give a sword to the academy?"


    Jiang Lin tilted his head: "do you know why I practice sword?"


    "Climb to the top and ask, all the people in the world."


    This is not only the answer of Si Kong Tu, but also the old man''s faith and persistence in learning all his life.


    But Jiang Lin shook his head: "so what? What''s the meaning of being empty around? People in the world? There are many people in the world? What does it have to do with me? When I practice sword, I just want to live. Secondly, I want people around me to be less aggrieved. "


    The language falls, the river is near, the wooden sword rushes straight into the sky, and the jade Pu sword meaning surrounds Congfeng.


    It''s summer, but Longming academy is half covered with ice and snow.


    After the wooden sword, another long sword goes straight into the sky. Jiulong protects the sword, the sun and moon are reversed, and the stars are dense.


    In Longming academy, both monks and ordinary people looked up at half the ice and snow and half the stars.


    Two men each dominate half the world.


    For three days and three nights, the scholars of Longming Academy were covered with sword wounds.


    Jiang Lin accepted the invitation of Longming academy and stayed in Longming academy to participate in Longming debate.


    After that kicking, the college Zhongfeng suddenly lost a lot of figures. After all, they all recovered in bed. Jiang Linhe''s also relieved to recover from his skirt.


    After another month, Jiang Lin''s injury is basically healed, and the injury of Fang jiskirt is also stable. At least you don''t have to wrap it like a mummy.


    On this day, Fang Qun came to Jianglin courtyard early in the morning, said he would go to the grave and asked whether Jianglin would go or not.


    Jiang Lin knew that thousands of years ago, the prospective saint of Longming academy, who threatened Fang min to copy his skirt, died on that day.


    Jiang Lin naturally followed, but Jiang Lin didn''t let Jiu Yi and Mo leave, but wanted them to help cover up and don''t let min follow.


    Walking along the mountain path, Jiang Linhe''s become famous after that day. It can be said that the whole Longming academy really doesn''t know them.


    Especially those ladies from the mortal Dynasty, their eyes are not hot when they look at Fang jiskirt and Jiang Lin.


    There was even a girl who ran away because of Jiang Linhe''s obscene eyes. As a result, she looked at them with a little shyness.


    "You''re not going to tear down his grave, are you?" Jiang Lin asked.


    The room took a white skirt and glanced at Jiang Lin: "do you think I look like such a person?"


    "A little."


    ¡°......¡±


    After a little fun, they came to a mountain with weak spiritual power.


    There are no trails and pavilions on this mountain. At first glance, no one has lived in it and didn''t want to develop it.


    Push away the thorns and branches, and then scare off a few green bamboo leaves.


    "A few days ago, I had a fight with your teacher. Afterwards, he told me that your soul is still there. You scum who kidnapped weak people still have obsession. It''s interesting that you don''t kill me."


    Lengshi still doesn''t speak, just drinks wine.


    "Leng Shi, I ask you, what would you do if you were given another chance?" The room looked at him coldly.


    Lengshi also looked directly into his eyes: "if you give me another chance, I will do that!"


    Leng Shi''s eyes were full of determination: "I absolutely can''t let a sword repair in immortal territory betray Haoran world, and then let Haoran world have another strong enemy! I don''t want to let go! If I could kill you at that time, I would be willing to let me go to the 18th floor hell of Buddhism! "


    Lengshi looked at Fang''s skirt coldly, and Fang''s skirt looked at him coldly.


    For a long time, Fang jianskirt slowly stood up, put down the wine jar, turned and left: "I found the reincarnation of Minmin. Minmin is also living well now. Get out quickly and don''t appear in front of me in the next life!"


    Looking at the two of them leaving, lengshi still wanted to say something, but he was still stunned in situ and wanted to talk.


    After they left, Qin Ai came back and sorted out the food and wine altar in front of his monument.


    "Come on, I''m fine. I''ll find you, no matter how many lives I''ve spent."


    Qin Ai''s eyes were soft and opened slowly.


    Lengshi wanted to touch her, but he withdrew his hand and left.


    All the wise men and gentlemen in Longming academy looked up at the peak with only one tombstone.


    In a courtyard, a young girl waiting for her brother to come back flipped through books bored, but a man didn''t know when to stand in front of her.


    "Sorry."


    The man was facing her and saluted deeply.


    If you feel it, the girl raises her head and looks at the empty front, just a gentle smile.


    Men also smile and turn into wisps of spring breeze.


    On this day, the spring breeze of Longming academy blew, and in the hands of scholars, thousands of volumes of scriptures, like the hands of saints, turned the pages gently.


    "Jiang Lin asked:" if the ship is in trouble again, you must leave 50000 people, or it will sink to the bottom of the sea. How do you choose? "


    "And you?"

 Chapter 875

    The following is f.. D... Ban. The normal content is updated at 6:00 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6:00 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6:00 a.m., remember to refresh. There are problems in the method chapter.


    In the early morning, dew condenses on the grass and slides slowly along the leaves. Dew drops on the wet soil. A gust of wind blows, with the fragrance of soil and the unique flavor of the mountain forest in the early morning.


    In the courtyard, the summer sunshine spreads into the window edge, the white curtains float with the wind, and the shadow of the curtains is large and small, high and low.


    A few grains of dust in the room scattered a light color in the sun, like the elf dancing in the air.


    Perhaps the sun felt that they were not far enough. They tried to climb and climb, and finally climbed to a new bed full of festive red.


    Under the new quilt embroidered with big "‡Ö", the girl woke up and looked at him beside her pillow with bright eyes.


    In fact, the girl has been awake for two incense sticks.


    During the two incense burning hours, the girl counted his eyelashes again and again.


    After making sure she didn''t count wrong, she carefully stretched out her white little hand, stroked his eyebrows, and gently stretched his eyebrows from inside to outside.


    Then the girl was attracted by his nose, stretched out her index finger, and nodded his nose gently with her soft finger lips.


    In his sleep, he hummed like a lazy pig. Because his nose itched, he bowed his head and arched into the girl''s arms.


    The girl with reddish cheeks held his head in her arms. It can be seen that happiness has climbed up the top of the girl''s eyebrows.


    It seems that the girl holds not only the head of a scum man, but the whole world


    After the husband was quiet again, his wife''s attention was attracted by his mouth.


    Like a thief, the girl had a pair of kazilan''s big eyes, and then she shrank into the quilt until her forehead was a little lower than his forehead.


    Then, the girl''s head approached slowly, the head was raised slightly, and the cherry pink lip flap was lightly stained on his lips.


    Again and again.


    It''s like you play the game at the beginning, always the last billion


    Finally, even if it was a dragonfly, Jiang Lin was awakened.


    Open your eyes and see the delicate face.


    (the following is f. D. Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong, Ling, Chen, 6:00, brush. New.)


    £©¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking in Longming academy, Fang copied his skirt and walked to yishuge of Longming Academy. On the way, Jiang Lin leaned against a tree with a wooden sword, as if he were blocking on the way.


    "Lao Fang, you''re not afraid to be hung up by the scholars of this academy?"


    Looking at the room, Jiang Lin smiled.


    "It''s all right. My realm is not bad. The old man really doesn''t dare to mess around, but why are you here?" Asked the room skirt curiously.


    "Didn''t you say that? I don''t trust you. " Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Come on, I''m afraid it''s not your Mo Li sister and white girl''s Shura field that makes you unable to stay and drives you out."


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times. "You know a hammer. I call it understanding."


    After Jiang Lin was driven away by Jiu Yi, he really didn''t know what to do, so he might as well come and find a room to copy his skirt.


    He knew that Fang Qun must be looking for the dean of Longming Academy.


    Jiang Lin glanced at the road ahead: "how''s it going? went together? I happen to have something to deal with. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. How many of us can do things. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The room didn''t refuse, and they walked side by side.


    "But Lao Jiang, what''s the matter with your wooden sword?"


    "Chuxue hasn''t woke up for a long time. I can only take a wooden sword. How about Niu Boyi?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    "Really, such a big man likes to be brave..." Jiu Yi tooted her small mouth and gently applied medicine to Jiang Lin, with gentle blame in her eyes.


    "Young master, please don''t move. It''s hard to apply medicine without ink." Mo Li also put Jiang Lin''s arm on his body.


    The gentle and clever Mo Li now also tooted his small mouth and looked at Jiang Lin angrily.


    Although Jiang Lin''s whole body hurts a little, by contrast, the house skirt copying in the nearby courtyard is much worse.


    Fang''s skirt copying was not only seriously injured, but also deliberately forced when min applied medicine. Fang''s skirt copying was so painful that she screamed. It was terrible... Even across a courtyard wall.


    Everything came from three days ago.


    Three days ago, Jiang Lin and Fang Chao skirt covered half of Longming Academy with their own sword territory, and then began to play.


    Jiang Lin kicked the school naturally because of Mo Li. Although those scholars didn''t bully Mo Li, they prepared a residence for Mo Li, but they refused to argue because Mo Li was a woman. How can they bear it?


    On the contrary, the silly girl is still in Longming college and wants to move with sincerity.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t care so much. Teach him a lesson first.


    As for Fang''s skirt copying, although Fang min died in front of Longming Academy in that life, strictly speaking, Longming academy never forced Fang min and ignored it at most.


    The beauty of a woman is not so beautiful, but the spirit of books adds a lot to her.


    Seeing Jiang Linhe''s room copying skirts, the woman kneeling in front of the tombstone slowly got up, put her books in front of her and bowed a salute.


    Jiang Linhe''s room and skirt copying are naturally bowing in return.


    "Are you two friends of Xiao Leng?" Looking at Jiang Lin and Fang copying skirts, the woman smiled gently, as if she was happy that he had friends to pay a memorial.


    "Friends are not, strictly speaking." Jiang Lin pointed to the room beside him and copied his skirt. "Strictly speaking, my brother and the owner of the tombstone behind you are enemies."


    Room skirt: "...."


    The woman looked at Fang''s skirt in surprise, looked carefully, and then smiled: "the childe should be Fang pestle Sword Fairy."


    "Does madam know me?"


    The room copied skirt was a little unexpected. The room copied skirt had no impression on her, and the woman in front had no spiritual fluctuation at all. She was obviously a mortal.


    How can a mortal know himself thousands of years ago.


    "My name is Qin Ai. Thousands of years ago, I was also a monk. I was a mortal in this life, but I retained some memory." The woman named Qin Ai smiled.


    Although the woman said it was light, Jiang Lin and Fang copied skirts were surprised.


    To keep the memory of previous lives is to know it by birth.


    It''s easy to say, but the difficulty is incomparable.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s puzzled appearance, Qin Ai explained with a smile: "thousands of years ago, my concubine was a disciple of liudaozong. Now the Zong door has disappeared."


    "The secret law of the six Taoist schools, the six Taoist students." Fang Chu looked at Qin Ai. "You gave up your accomplishments in the five realms, even cut off the opportunity to preach later, and became a mortal, so that you can know it every time you reincarnate."

 Chapter 876

    "Predecessor..."


    "Still call elder......" Jiang Lin rubbed the girl''s soft ears and lips, "it''s time to change the title."


    "Mmm..." the girl lowered her head and flew across her cheeks with a touch of crimson. She said in a waxy voice, "husband... Husband..."


    "Well, madam."


    When I woke up, I saw the elder''s appearance and heard the elder call his wife. Murongqin was as soft and sweet as a marshmallow


    Even the girl suspected that she was dreaming.


    It has always been a girl''s dream to marry an elder. When she wakes up every morning, the first thing she sees is her elder.


    But when the dream came true, Murong Qin had an unreal feeling.


    Until murongqin''s small head rubbed in his arms and felt the taste and temperature of his predecessors, the girl realized that all this was true and that she was really a senior now.


    God... I''m so happy... I''m so happy that I won''t be punished by God


    The girl is happily worried


    It''s just... When the girl wants to recall what happened last night and want to aftertaste it again.


    A flash of doubt flashed through the girl''s mind.


    Why?


    Why can''t you remember what happened last night?


    I only remember my predecessors walking around the door. Linger not to come in.


    Then the elder finally came in and lifted his red cap.


    Then I will kiss my predecessors.


    But then?


    Then what happened?


    Did you pass out happily last night?


    Why don''t you have any impression?


    When he was confused, Murong Qin looked at his body and found that he was still a perfect body


    Huh?


    3¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really rare to break and then stand and enter the immortal again." The old man spoke in a cold and distant tone, but he didn''t mean it, as if he was born like this.


    "This is Jiang Daoyou. He entered Yupu at a young age. He deserves to be the top of the list of waves in the world."


    The old man looked at Jiang Lin again. It was obviously a compliment, but the tone sounded not like a compliment at all, but more like a statement of a certain fact.


    "You two have come to Longming academy to play and visit friends. Next, I''m afraid you have to ask the sword." Sikong Tu closed the book slowly.


    The room pestle smiled: "please give me your advice, master Sikong."


    Sikong Tu nodded and turned to look at Jiang Lin: "how about you, Taoist friend Jiang?"


    Jiang Lindao also said simply: "I heard that Moli came to your academy to study, and your academy resolutely refused to argue with Moli."


    "How can a woman inherit the Confucian orthodoxy? It''s against the rules. " The old man said faintly, "there is no need to argue."


    Jiang Lin: "what are the rules of the Academy, sir?"


    Sikong disciple: "nature is determined by the sanctuary first."


    "Can I change it?"


    "Nonsense, how can the rules be changed!"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "in that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Situ Kong looked at them and said, "do you know what happens when you give a sword to the academy?"


    Jiang Lin tilted his head: "do you know why I practice sword?"


    "Climb to the top and ask, all the people in the world."


    This is not only the answer of Si Kong Tu, but also the old man''s faith and persistence in learning all his life.


    But Jiang Lin shook his head: "so what? What''s the meaning of being empty around? People in the world? There are many people in the world? What does it have to do with me? When I practice sword, I just want to live. Secondly, I want people around me to be less aggrieved. "


    The language falls, the river is near, the wooden sword rushes straight into the sky, and the jade Pu sword meaning surrounds Congfeng.


    It''s summer, but Longming academy is half covered with ice and snow.


    After the wooden sword, another long sword goes straight into the sky. Jiulong protects the sword, the sun and moon are reversed, and the stars are dense.


    In Longming academy, both monks and ordinary people looked up at half the ice and snow and half the stars.


    Two men each dominate half the world.


    For three days and three nights, the scholars of Longming Academy were covered with sword wounds.


    "Ink leaves?" Mo Li blinked lovingly.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin looked up at the sky and breathed slowly.


    "In fact, many scholars in Longming academy are really scholars to some extent."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lin accepted the invitation of Longming academy and stayed in Longming academy to participate in Longming debate.


    After that kicking, the college Zhongfeng suddenly lost a lot of figures. After all, they all recovered in bed. Jiang Linhe''s also relieved to recover from his skirt.


    After another month, Jiang Lin''s injury is basically healed, and the injury of Fang jiskirt is also stable. At least you don''t have to wrap it like a mummy.


    On this day, Fang Qun came to Jianglin courtyard early in the morning, said he would go to the grave and asked whether Jianglin would go or not.


    Jiang Lin knew that thousands of years ago, the prospective saint of Longming academy, who threatened Fang min to copy his skirt, died on that day.


    Jiang Lin naturally followed, but Jiang Lin didn''t let Jiu Yi and Mo leave, but wanted them to help cover up and don''t let min follow.


    Walking along the mountain path, Jiang Linhe''s become famous after that day. It can be said that the whole Longming academy really doesn''t know them.


    Especially those ladies from the mortal Dynasty, their eyes are not hot when they look at Fang jiskirt and Jiang Lin.


    There was even a girl who ran away because of Jiang Linhe''s obscene eyes. As a result, she looked at them with a little shyness.


    "You''re not going to tear down his grave, are you?" Jiang Lin asked.


    The room took a white skirt and glanced at Jiang Lin: "do you think I look like such a person?"


    "A little."


    ¡°......¡±


    After a little fun, they came to a mountain with weak spiritual power.


    The room gave him a white look.


    "A few days ago, I had a fight with your teacher. Afterwards, he told me that your soul is still there. You scum who kidnapped weak people still have obsession. It''s interesting that you don''t kill me."


    Lengshi still doesn''t speak, just drinks wine.


    "Leng Shi, I ask you, what would you do if you were given another chance?" The room looked at him coldly.


    Lengshi also looked directly into his eyes: "if you give me another chance, I will do that!"


    Leng Shi''s eyes were full of determination: "I absolutely can''t let a sword repair in immortal territory betray Haoran world, and then let Haoran world have another strong enemy! I don''t want to let go! If I could kill you at that time, I would be willing to let me go to the 18th floor hell of Buddhism! "


    Lengshi looked at Fang''s skirt coldly, and Fang''s skirt looked at him coldly.


    For a long time, Fang jianskirt slowly stood up, put down the wine jar, turned and left: "I found the reincarnation of Minmin. Minmin is also living well now. Get out quickly and don''t appear in front of me in the next life!"


    Looking at the two of them leaving, lengshi still wanted to say something, but he was still stunned in situ and wanted to talk.


    After they left, Qin Ai came back and sorted out the food and wine altar in front of his monument.

 Chapter 877

    The following is f.. D... Ban. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., remember to refresh it. The method is mentioned in the single chapter.


    The three of Jiang Lin walked in the forest to the place of sacrifice and worship.


    Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Jiang Lin didn''t talk much all the way.


    As long as there is a sign that the topic will be carried out last night, Jiang Lin will try his best to change the topic.


    Murongqin and Chen seemed to just follow Jiang Lin.


    In fact, the two girls didn''t talk much, and looking at the big hands shaking on both sides of Jiang Lin, they wanted to lead them up.


    However, realizing that there was qin''er (like her sister), the two girls were a little embarrassed. They held their hands tightly and restrained themselves.


    Otherwise, it''s too impolite to pull yourself up


    Jiang Lin naturally noticed their sight.


    As a scholar studying a series of famous works such as the years when I was a scum man and how to preserve myself in the Shura field, Jiang Lin feels that the realm has also been improved a lot. He can vaguely guess the thoughts of qin''er and barley.


    Generally, at this time, it is a conventional choice to take the initiative to hold two people''s hands.


    But this is only on the first floor.


    Jiang Lin thinks he should be in the atmosphere!


    So, walking, Jiang Lin seemed to stretch out a pig''s hoof towards the left, and then gently squeezed it on her white and tender hand.


    As if he had a slight pause, he flew across his face with a touch of crimson and secretly glanced at Jiang Lin angrily.


    However, seeing that the other side looked like normal and didn''t notice anything, Murong Qin seemed to secretly hold it on Jiang Lin''s finger, and then quickly released it.


    It''s just a small action. It seems that my heart beats very fast, and even a little excited.


    It''s like a little girl stealing candy for fear of being found.


    And he seems to have no idea why, Mingming''s husband only pinched himself gently beside qin''er''s sister. Why his cheeks are so hot and his mood is so... It''s hard to tell, but he doesn''t hate it at all.


    While Chen seemed to be immersed in his just complicated mood, Jiang Lin stretched out his right hand and gently hooked murongqin''s little thumb around him.


    The girl who was thinking about how to hold the palm of her predecessor was like an electric shock. Her petite body trembled slightly. Crimson instantly climbed up the girl''s cheek and even began to spread behind her ears


    Murongqin looked at the sister who was still walking on the other side. A sense of joy of stealing food spread slowly in the girl''s heart, mixed with a trace of pride.


    (the following is f. D. Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong, Ling, Chen, 6:00, brush. New.)


    ¡¢¡££¬¡ª¡ª++++¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, it''s time to go. After coming out this time, I still feel that farming and buying belly pockets are suitable for me."


    At the foot of Longming academy, there are brothers and sisters who have handled everything and solved their heart knot. They are going to return to Riyue teaching.


    Jiang Linhe squats under a tree with Fang''s skirt. Both of them chew a grass root. Fang Minmin is saying goodbye to Bai Jiuyi and Mo Li.


    A month after returning from the grave, Fang''s skirt cutting injury was cured, and Minmin naturally became a close friend with Jiuyi and Moli.


    Now I want to leave for a while, but I still don''t give up.


    "After going back, you can let Kong Baba teach min some knowledge. That guy hasn''t really passed on his disciples."


    Jiang Lin, squatting under a tree and chewing grass roots, looks at Fang min.


    On the day of Leng Shi''s reincarnation, all the monks below Yuanying in Longming academy received the gift of Leng Shi''s Haoran righteousness, of which Fang Minmin received the most. In her body, we can see the formed literary luck and Haoran righteousness.


    In addition, these days, I stay with Mo every day, and Fang Minmin has a lot of cultural luck.


    Although he didn''t embark on any path of practice, now, maybe he can practice Confucian law.


    "Aren''t all the people who went to the Sun Moon School handed down by Kong''s son? He taught it by hand. " The room copied the skirt road.


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "only half of the disciples can be said. Kong''s son enlightened them and taught them to read, but almost all of them turned to other Taoism. The kind of real inheritance from him is the real personal inheritance."


    "That day, you let those little white foxes worship?"


    "No, they can only be regarded as teachers. After all, they practice the love way."


    "Oh, in that case, there is."


    "All right."


    "Not yet."


    "Hurry up, time will not catch up."


    "Husband, when the girl is dressing up, she can''t rush..."


    "... I''ll go first if I don''t come out again."


    "Husband, if you dare to go, don''t want to come in tonight."


    ¡°......¡±


    Finally, there is no way. Jiang Lin is still waiting in the yard. There is not a pleasant and crisp conversation between the two girls in the house


    "Sister Jiuyi, it''s really OK."


    "No, Mo Li''s sister has a good foundation, but she can look better."


    "But sister Jiuyi, is the childe too anxious to wait?"


    "Hum, let him wait and want all of them. How can there be such a good thing? What''s the matter with girls when they dress up..."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t talk yet. My sister dyed your lips."


    Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Lin shook his head with a smile.


    Today is the day of Longming''s debate. Longming academy invited Jiang Lin to participate, and Jiang Lin naturally participated. But Longming academy also knows that it is not equal to mixing a rogue among doctoral students to let Jiang Lin''s semi scholars really debate?


    As long as enough hooligans will not be exposed?


    No, you will only suffer ruthless white eyes.


    Therefore, rather than let Jiang Lin participate, the real protagonist is Mo Li.


    Jiang Lin takes Jiu Yi and Mo Li to the debate Hall of Longming Academy. Everyone is quiet. Both men and women are attracted by the two beautiful women behind Jiang Lin.


    Just looking at one of them wearing a bun, it is obvious that she is already married. Even if she is more beautiful, they obviously don''t dare to see more. After all, she is already a wife.


    But the eyes always move past involuntarily! Damn it!


    Many scholars even noticed that Jiuyi''s bun came out of the cabinet, and their hearts were filled with sadness. This is the loss of the most beautiful pearl in the world owned by others.


    Fortunately, however, around this beautiful woman, the girl''s beauty is also very good.


    Mo Li''s dress hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet, and her beauty is equally outstanding. The spirit of a girl''s book is also attractive to these scholars!


    This is a special attack on a certain group. For example, Jiuyi''s flattery is the consensus of the world. Jiuyi is the first in the voting, and Jiuyi is sure to win the first in the voting.


    However, if you only vote among Confucian scholars, it is not necessarily. The gentle ink like water and elegant book must be more than, or even slightly better.

 Chapter 878

    An old man sits on the top of a small mountain in the Qingyue mountain.


    The old man smiled and stroked his white beard from time to time. The crow''s feet wrinkled and looked very happy.


    The big dog on one side saw that it was white. The old and stupid master looked at it, then opened his mouth, yawned and continued to sleep on his front paws.


    "What''s so happy..."


    A gentle female voice came, but the old man didn''t turn his head to see where the female voice came from, but continued to look into the distance where the clouds were ethereal and the white cranes were flying.


    Beside the old man on the moon, a breeze slowly condensed to form a fuzzy woman''s shape.


    If you look at the breeze with your spiritual power, you can vaguely see that she is wearing a long skirt with long hair. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she is definitely not bad.


    The woman gathered by the breeze gently brushed the skirt of her body, closed her legs, sat on the side of the big dog, stretched out her catkin and gently stroked its dog''s head.


    By the cool breeze, if the big dog feels it, his ears move and a big Plush tail wags and wags.


    "Ha ha... It''s really interesting to think of the way the boy frowned when he offered me tea."


    The old man answered with a smile.


    "Just interesting?" The breeze woman asked.


    "I know something on my mind."


    The old man stroked his beard.


    "Chen Xiang and qin''er are not only my disciples, but also my granddaughter. Sometimes I think that if I can drink the tea they give me, the regret of life will be half less.


    Now whether Jiang Lin really loses his memory or not, it doesn''t matter. At least Jiang Lin is infatuated, even though he is playful. "


    "And the other half''s regret?" Qingfeng woman asked.


    "It''s you." The old man smiled.


    "...." the Qingfeng woman didn''t answer, but looked in the direction of the old man on the moon and slowly opened her mouth, "is he the reincarnation of the first Sword Fairy in ancient times?"


    22+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The old man''s voice has disappeared, and Han zhe still stands in place, bowing and bowing.


    After that, I don''t know how long, Han zhe didn''t appear in the Academy.


    Until one day, from the side of the thatched house, Haoran Zhengqi rippled away.


    "The boy joined Yuanying?"


    On the edge of the small lake, Jiang Lin takes a walk with the old man.


    "Well, thanks to you."


    "It''s just difficult. There will be more stubborn maniacs in the future. I don''t know what this guy will do in the future."


    "The question you gave before is sophistry."


    "Indeed."


    "If it were you, how would you choose?"


    "Me..."


    Jiang Lin pointed to himself, and then looked to the opposite side of the green lake. It was Jiuyi and Moli in the outing.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Didn''t you say that?


    As long as they can live happily.


    Tenkabito,


    What does it have to do with me? "


    Jiuyi also dressed up for a while, but Jiuyi also knows that today''s protagonist is Mo Li''s sister, so the makeup chosen is soft and long hair, which is the dress of a married woman.


    But even if Jiu Yi wants to reduce his existence, his gorgeous face is still not ignored.


    "Childe......" the glittering and translucent shell teeth bit the fresh lips. Moli was seen blushing and adding more beauty, "childe, what do you think..."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Jiang Lin coughed a few times and quickly took back his sight. "We''re going to debate. Why are we dressed up so well? Let''s go."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s embarrassed "escape" back, Jiu Yi and Mo Li couldn''t help smiling at each other, walking long legs under their skirts and keeping up.


    Debate begins today and lasts a total of two days.


    Great Confucians from all over longmingzhou came with their own disciples. On the one hand, they participated in the Confucian debate in order to give their own disciples a long experience.


    Some of these great Confucians are Confucian friars and some are ordinary mortals, but mortals or friars are not important at all in these two days, and learning is the key.


    The students who were brought here were full of curiosity.


    And because they are young and have a long future, they move with vitality and scholar confidence


    Some Confucian scholars with spiritual potential also hope to play well this time and hope to be included in Longming Academy.


    After all, Longming academy invites some excellent scholars to hospital every year, which is not a change of the court. On the contrary, the other teachers will be proud of it and hope that their students will have better development.


    Even those who do not have immortal roots and bones hope to be famous, which is very important for their future career.


    After the debate of the previous Longming, many scholars'' children were invited by the mortal countries.


    Therefore, no matter where it is, there are people who really do learning, but there are also many who use learning to seek other things.


    No wonder, it''s normal.


    Driven by the vitality of these young students and their intention to show their skills, the whole Longming academy is a little more lively than before


    But until the arrival of the party, all the places passed were silent.


    But Jiang Lin''s face is not good. He directly breaks the defense:


    "You are the flower picker. Your family are all flower pickers. Who is the scum man? Am I scum you? I call it emotional engagement. "


    People: "


    "Young master Jiang, please hurry in."


    Han Zhe is very helpless. He is afraid that if he goes on like this, the wind review of Longming academy will be killed. At that time, a report will come tomorrow


    "Surprise! Longming academy even invited flower pickers to argue and did such a thing! "


    That''s really the wind review destroyed!


    "Wait, old Han, don''t pull me. I want to explain clearly. Who says I''m a flower picker, I..."


    Jiang Lin was pulled away. As a Confucian sage, Han zhe wanted to dig a hole and bury him!


    Bai Jiuyi naturally walked behind Jiang Lin holding Mo Li''s hand generously, but Mo Li''s face was red and there was some small loss on his little face


    Why don''t you have yourself in the woman''s rumors


    "Don''t worry..."


    Bai Jiuyi gently touches the tip of her sister''s hair. The clever and innocent appearance of Mo Li has made Bai Jiuyi completely put down his vigilance.


    On the contrary, as a "sister" to live together in the future, Bai Jiuyi shows a kind of family love.


    "The childe will spoil his sister sooner or later. However, Mo Li''s sister has to work harder."


    "Sister Jiuyi..." Mo Lijiao said angrily, her cheeks red like strawberries in the early morning.


    "Do you need your sister to teach you?"


    "Sister..... Mo left and ignored sister Jiuyi......"


    The two girls who are already familiar and can play some small temper tease each other. Moli gently breaks free from Jiuyi''s arm and walks forward with her skirt.


    Just after walking for a while, Moli slowed down again. When Jiuyi kept up, Moli stretched out his small hand and gently shook Jiuyi''s delicate hand.


    "Sister... Does sister really have a way..."

 Chapter 879

    The following is f.. D... Ban. The normal content is updated at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the normal content is not displayed at 6 a.m., remember to refresh it. The method is mentioned in the single chapter.


    "Raise Gu?"


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows turned slightly and looked at the old man on the moon.


    "That''s right."


    The old man''s expression was still so calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "At that time, if there is a war between the gods, all the people and demons in the world will be slapped by the gods.


    It''s better to let the younger generation killed in the bloody battle between the two worlds lead the two worlds out of a new world. "


    "Is that what you finally want to do? To prepare for divine war? "


    "Hahaha... If I say, God war or something, I don''t care at all, GUI, do you believe it?"


    The old man smiled.


    "Including the gratitude and resentment of the two worlds, it really doesn''t matter to me.


    Rose, you know, I''m not so noble. I just want to wipe out all the animals who betray you but live well now with the help of the hatred of the two worlds!


    I just want to avenge you.


    As for the final outcome of the two worlds and the divine war, it is just easy. I can only plant a seed at most. The final era still depends on these young people in the future. "


    "Revenge......" Qingfeng woman''s mouth slightly stirred up, with a little smile in her tone.


    "Yes, revenge."


    The old man repeated.


    "For whom?"


    Women "know why".


    "For you."


    Even if she asked knowingly, the old man answered softly.


    "Really..."


    The breeze woman stretched out her hand to the old man on the moon.


    (the following is f. D. Zheng, Chang, Nei, Rong, Ling, Chen, 6:00, brush. New.)


    £©£¨£©¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This debate lasted two days. Similarly, it also means that Jiang Lin slept for two days


    Shamelessly rubbed Jiuyi''s thigh. Jiang Lin opened his eyes. When Jiang Lin woke up, he found that the debate was just over.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also fell asleep on purpose before. After all, he was around Mo Li. Mo Li would be nervous. Moreover, this debate is really like a Chinese teacher''s lecture. The whole people are very sleepy, so they just sleep for a hundred.


    After waking up, Jiang Lin thought it was going to rain. After all, there was a dark cloud above his head.


    But take a closer look, it seems that these are literary luck


    The literary movement is the literary movement. After all, it is very normal for the Confucian debate to have the convergence of literary movement, that is, there are a lot of literary movements


    Jiang Lin thought that these Confucian elders would look at themselves with disdain that "you should sleep in such a solemn place".


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lin, who was resting on Jiuyi''s lap, let go of his divine consciousness and found that the Confucian scholars, young and old, all lowered their heads and even looked extremely embarrassed.


    Some of them are still blushing, like blushing. They want to leave, but they feel that if they leave now, they seem to have no face.


    As for the dynasty princesses who served on one side, their eyebrows and faces looked at Mo Li in surprise except for fatigue.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Lin was really moved when Mo Lishui looked at him and said this sentence.


    For Moli, Jianglin is more important than the whole world. Conversely, Moli was not so important to Jianglin.


    But Mo Li has only Jiang Lin in his heart


    And Jiang Lin


    Although in this scum man''s heart, there is not only Mo Li... There are several women.


    But Jiang Lin feels that they are equally important in his heart. They are all his own wings.


    Without any one, Jiang Lin felt that the ground was not strong.


    Fortunately, when Moli was about to give the dragon ball to Jiang Lin, he was found. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lin woke up early. Moli was very shy, so his voice was very low. Only Jiang Lin could hear it.


    Even if other monks want to inquire with divine consciousness, they are isolated by Jiuyi.


    Otherwise, the girl who just said "open peace for all ages" is "you are more important than peace for all ages"


    Ah, this


    To tell the truth, even if those Confucian scholars don''t have an explosion of mentality, it''s not far away.


    "It''s useless for me to take this. You can keep it. It''s really not good. When we go back to Vientiane academy, we carve a dragon, and then put this ink dragon ball in. It''s also a scenic spot."


    Jiang Lin got up and pinched Mo Li''s tender and smooth face, and Xinhu preached.


    But Mo Li still hesitated


    "Be obedient." Jiang Lin rubbed her ears and lips again.


    Moli had a dream that he was sleeping in bed, but he actually woke up. Then he quietly opened his eyes and found that the childe and sister Jiuyi were learning a foreign language.


    Then looking at it, Mo Li quickly closed his eyes and wanted to close his eyes and continue pretending to sleep. As a result, she was found. Sister Jiuyi even pulled herself up to study together


    "Sister Jiuyi, Mo Li..."


    Then... Moli really woke up.


    When she opened her jade like eyes, the girl with red cheeks suddenly sat up and found that it was just a dream. Mo Li was slightly relieved, but there was some small loss in her heart


    "Why is it just a dream..." Mo Li bent his long legs under the thin quilt, hugged his knees and whispered.


    "No, no, Mo Li, you should be reserved..." the girl with red cheeks shook her head.


    "What''s the matter? What dream did Mo Li''s sister have?"


    When Mo Li was still comforting himself, a voice as charming as silk, but as gentle as the wind came quietly.


    Mo Li turned his head and looked at sister Jiuyi in surprise: "sister Jiuyi... I... that... Mo Li..."


    Recalling the dream just now, Moli''s cheeks are getting redder and redder. The rosy clouds on his white, tender and smooth face have spread to the roots behind his ears. A pair of small ears are red and very cute.


    And Jiuyi looked at her playfully.


    "Well... Mo Li doesn''t talk to sister Jiuyi..."


    Mo Li simply lay back in bed. Thin was covered half his head and was ashamed to speak no more.


    At longmingzhou Xianzhou ferry, there is an inexplicable Taoist priest. The Taoist priest is holding a peach blossom wooden sword. His Taoist robe looks like it has been changed and fits well (Taoist clothes have no male and female styles).


    And the Taoist is handsome.


    Yes, this man is Jiang Lin.


    Before that, he wanted to pick off the Taoist priest''s clothes.


    But the Taoist priest didn''t take a bath for many days, and he didn''t reach the middle five realms. He couldn''t make a valley. There was a strange smell.


    So Jiang Lin simply picked up the Taoist''s clothes.


    Although it''s a little small, it''s over.


    Besides, it''s not that I didn''t give money. The dozen inferior spirit stones are enough to buy several sets of clothes.


    As for other questions


    What does Jiang Yida do with Jiang Lin?


    Since Xianzhou didn''t leave until the third day, Jiang Lin planned to have a good look at the port.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 880

    Scared away Shulv, Jiang Lin continued to walk to Xiaohei''s courtyard.


    However, after such an episode as book green, Jiang Lin, who had just experienced a beautiful night last night, suddenly felt unhappy


    Yeah.


    Now, even if they are not on the road, I''m afraid they are going to start.


    On the day of their marriage, they will come.


    What should I do then?


    How can we avoid being hacked to death by a knife?


    And read


    No, it''s foam.


    But anyway, she is always her own dream


    Don''t you think you''ll make a big fuss about your wedding then?


    wait!


    Thinking that Niannian is likely to make trouble for his wedding, Jiang Lin is not sleepy at once!


    If foam really makes a big fuss at the wedding, it will make the wedding impossible.


    Isn''t that better?


    If the wedding can''t go on, qin''er and Xiang''er don''t have the status of husband and wife. After all, the skirt cutting ceremony is only a custom of Qingyue mountain. The real marriage depends on the chapel.


    At that time, "in case you recover your memory one day", you should run away secretly. It should be all right


    "Nothing, a hammer!"


    Jiang Lin soon gave up this unrealistic idea in his heart.


    For qin''er.


    Although I cut my skirt with qin''er, I didn''t have the reality of husband and wife.


    So even if one day he "recovered his memory" and ran back to the vast world, qin''er estimated that he would only stamp his feet with anger at most.


    But it seems different.


    I''ve eaten and wiped the elephant clean!


    222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although Mo Li is a female, why can''t a woman be a teacher? "


    The old man wants to talk and stop, stop and want to talk.


    And Mo Li continued: "for Mo Li, there is no need to grant it to the imperial family. What Mo Li learned in his heart is nothing more than 22 words."


    "What word?"


    "Stand for heaven and earth,


    Stand up for the people.


    In order to continue his unique studies,


    Open peace for all ages. "


    Mo Li whispered word by word, but it shocked people. All Confucian scholars were shocked in their hearts.


    Even Jiang Lin was stunned on Jiuyi''s thigh.


    These twenty-two words were not taught by Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin didn''t mention them at all. This is Mo Li''s understanding.


    In other words, this is Mo Li''s Confucianism and Taoism!


    In the sky, the literary movement all over the sky could not be reserved under 22 words, and turned into an ink long dragon of literary movement, which fell from the sky and looked face to face with ink.


    Slowly, Moli stretched out his hand, and the ink dragon turned into an ink dragon ball and fell on Moli''s palm.


    Then, in full view of the public, Mo Li bent down and stuffed it into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin, who woke up early, grabbed her tender wrist.


    "I... I want to give you this."


    "Fool." Jiang Lin was stunned, and then smiled softly, "just so domineering, I want to open peace for all ages."


    "But..." Mo Li blinked his apricot eyes. "You are more important than peace in the world."


    Jiu Yi was also gentle and bit on Jiang Lin''s lower lip: "look at what my husband means. What else do you want to hide from my concubine?"


    "How possible."


    Jiang Lin held Jiuyi tighter. The girl''s body was really wonderful, soft, like no bones. It seemed that she could really rub her into her bones.


    "Even if it''s slag, I''m slag. How about being aboveboard."


    "Hum..." Jiu Yi said, "I''m afraid my husband doesn''t want to take the opportunity to spend me, but my husband will go to Wanli city to marry Xiao Qingwan and spend time with Lin Qingwan. Oh, and Xiao Sydney."


    "..." Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought seriously about the cableway, "I didn''t expect it before. Now you have reminded me by Jiuyi. It seems that it''s really possible..."


    "You!" Jiuyi was so angry that she wanted to bite it, but Jiang Lin was already preemptive and blocked her mouth with his own mouth.


    After a long time, the two talents separated from each other in the courtyard. The smell of Jiuyi increased, and there was a little red glow on her cheeks.


    "Jiu Yi, I''m sorry. If Jiu Yi is too embarrassed, I won''t go to Wanli city first. We''ll accompany Mo Li together..."


    "Hum, it''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to accompany Mo Li''s sister to the other five academies, but the agreement between you and Xiaojia is coming." In the arms of Jiang Lin, the soft Jiuyi Nuo road.


    "Jiu Yi, do you mean..."


    "I''m not agreeing to your request. I just don''t want to see my husband break his promise in front of other women, and I''m also worried about my sister Moli. She''s really kind."


    "Jiu Yi, do you know? Your schoolbook pride is really cute. "


    "Textbook like what... Um..."


    Before the word "what" was finished, the last syllable suddenly stopped, and Jiu Yi slowly closed her eyes.


    Jiang Lin pinched the sword, and the small courtyard was covered with a sharp sword meaning to isolate all divine knowledge.


    She tried to shout, but she was hit.


    Soon, the thief began to pick her clothes.


    She closed her eyes and felt that her innocence was going to be lost, but the Taoist nun was soon relieved and even had a little faint expectation. After all, this man is really handsome... And even if she was robbed, she can''t blame herself. She can''t fight because she is so powerful.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lin just picked up her Taoist clothes and did nothing else. Then he left more than a dozen inferior spirit stones and turned around and left... Without looking back


    For a long time, the Taoist nun was stunned on the ground. She had seen people who borrowed money to rob sex, but had not seen people who robbed clothes


    Isn''t your beauty enough?


    For a time, the Taoist nun''s fragile self-esteem was greatly hurt


    "Bah! Slag man! "


    Thinking about it, the Taoist nun cried wrongfully.


    The Taoist priest woke up, looked at his sweetheart''s "poor" appearance with tears in his eyes, and then looked at the inferior spirit stone sprinkled in front of her. The whole person was heartbroken


    Does this abstinence have any special charm?


    Just when Jiang linmian was embarrassed, decided not to drink wine and wanted to run away without money, suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door, with some embarrassment, some expectation and some LSP.


    "You Taoist friends, Zhenduo really can''t come to such a place."


    "Brother Zhenduo, don''t refuse."


    "Ah, no, Zhen Duo is really serious."


    "Believe, believe, we are all serious people."


    "No, listen to me."


    "Brother Zhenduo won''t give face if he refuses again."


    "Yes, brother Zhenduo, you see, even the Taoists of yuxinzong can''t help it. What''s brother Zhenduo still being polite?"


    "It''s unreasonable that yuxinzong should still come to such a place. You, Zhenduo will never believe it."


    "Brother Qian, don''t believe it. Here it is."


    At the sign of his friend, Qian Zhenduo looked at the table near Jiang. At the same time, he felt that several lines of sight looked at him, and Jiang Lin also looked at it.


    When the eyes were opposite, the serious Qian Zhenduo and Jiang Lin were stunned.

 Chapter 881

    We all know that the following contents are wrong. They are f.. D.. Ban... The normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. or refresh this chapter after 6 a.m. The refresh method is mentioned in the previous chapter.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin was covered with dust and sat in front of a girl who was 150 years old.


    Jiang Lin threw his bangs, and sure enough, he lost some dirt


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s ashen face, little black''s mouth slightly aroused, and he scolded "fool" in his heart.


    But soon, noticing the rising corners of her mouth, the girl suddenly had a small face on the lovely floor.


    "Hem" twisted his small head, and his long black hair shook the girl''s weak shoulder.


    It looks fierce~~~


    Looking at this fierce little appearance, I think of Gao Da''s foot on the front door just now. Jiang Lin is so humiliated that he wants to tie Xiaohei with a double ponytail!


    Double ponytail is not enough! I need another pair of white stockings.


    emm¡­¡­


    The best thing is to add a pleated skirt and a high school Japanese student''s small leather shoes. Otherwise, you will lose your soul!


    Of course, Xiao Hei doesn''t know what Jiang Lin thinks at this time.


    Otherwise, Xiaohei is afraid not to raise his white feet and step on Jiang Lin''s old face.


    Of course.


    If Xiao Hei really does this, Jiang Lin will feel very humiliated. Jiang Lin is likely to scold "if you have the ability, step on it again"!


    "Scum man, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Hei held his chest with both hands and pursed his lovely little cherry lips.


    "Scum man? Xiao hei... You''ve changed... As you said, we''re going to be good brothers all our lives, we''re going to be each other''s angels, and we''ve squatted down the street together to see our sister, but now you think I''m a scum man... "


    Jiang Lin lowered his head and said in a low tone. He didn''t keep refuting that he was a scum man


    "Bah! Who wants to be your brother all his life? I don''t know how to be ashamed... "Little black retorted with a reddish cheek.


    "Then two lives." Jiang Lin is still cheeky.


    "Scum man! If you go out and turn left without business, I''m going to bed! " Xiao Hei was so angry that his shoulders fluctuated up and down, but his chest remained motionless.


    But Jiang Lin will not discriminate against his brother. After 150 years of life, there is only one airport!


    "No." When Jiang Lin got up, he wanted to hook up with Xiao Hei''s Petite shoulder, just like he used to hook up with the Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK uniform.


    (the following is f.. D... Refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    asd¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    They held each other tightly.


    People around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    teacher?


    The man in Yuxin Taoist costume is still the little fat man''s master.


    That is to say, the little fat man is also the of yuxinzong.


    That is to say, the master and apprentice come together to tutor the lessons of the world of mortals?


    Ah, this


    It can''t be true? Is this the yuxinzong I know? Who took away the leader of Yuxin sect? What happened to the rules?


    For a time, most people in the seafood market were confused. What about the good yuxinzong? Sure enough, are all rumors deceptive?


    The friends who brought Qian Zhenduo to the brothel were even more ignorant.


    They know that Qian Zhen - Du is a orthodox poet of the Wutong state, and what is the Jade Heart Zong.


    But what''s the matter with the man in Yuxin Taoist costume? How did you become Zhenduo''s master?


    "If I say that being a teacher is innocent, xiaopang, will you believe it?"


    Jiang Lin looked out of the window. The breeze blew through his hair, and his clothes fluttered gently. Looking from the side, his eyes were a little sad and elegant.


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that what he robbed at that time was only clothes. How could it become robbery?


    Well, I really shouldn''t rob other people''s Taoist clothes.


    And I was really lucky at that time. I felt that I would not meet again in the future. I grabbed a suit of clothes and ran away, and then pretended to be a Taoist to hide my identity and go to Wanli city


    But you can say I robbed your clothes, but you can''t slander my innocence


    It seems that he robbed other people''s clothes without any innocence


    But Jiang Lin feels that this matter must be clarified, or he will really become a flower picker


    In fact, xiaopang is also a little embarrassed.


    Naturally, he believes in his teachers. After all, his teachers are much more beautiful than the Taoist aunt of yuxinzong, but the problem is that it''s useless to believe


    The girl Leng Bingqing already wants to cut the teacher into a stick


    And the teacher has nothing to do with robbing people''s clothes


    "Sir, you can''t go up! No, sir. There are guests inside. Ouch, sir... "


    Just when Jiang Lin and Qian xiaopang were both very melancholy and thinking about how to solve the matter, a nervous voice came from the stairs.


    Jiang Lingang turned around, and Qian Zhenduo just stood up. As a result, the door of the house "banged" was blasted open by the sword gas.


    A woman with a sword looked at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin looked at her carefully.


    Her height is very high. I''m afraid it''s not 1.75 meters!


    He was falsely accused of innocence.


    What if you can''t run away?


    Online, etc.


    It''s urgent.


    This is Jiang Lin''s only idea now.


    In fact, Jiang Lin feels that if he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Because Leng Bingqing couldn''t imagine that the handsome "pervert thief" in front of him was a sword repair in the jade realm.


    However, Jiang Lin thinks he can''t run!


    I''m not worried that when I get to Wanli City, these people will meet me and beat myself flat with a small punch.


    I just want to prove my innocence!


    Um!


    That''s it.


    "Teacher, why are you shaking..."


    When Jiang Lin picked up a cup of tea, Qian Zhenduo looked at the ripple tea and asked.


    "You know a hammer. It''s getting cold. Don''t close the window quickly!" Jiang Lin slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Oh..." Qian Zhenduo turned to close the window.


    In fact, everyone was puzzled when Qian Zhenduo called Jiang Lin teacher.


    They know that Qian Zhen - Du is a good painting from the Wutong Prefecture. It is a famous scholar. Qian Zhen - Du calls Jiang Yida as his teacher. That does not mean that this river is indeed from a decent school, and should also be a senior.


    "Bah! shame on you! Hooligans! Who wants your clothes? "


    With that, Xiaoqian ran away with a blush... She was still a little shy.


    In the eyes of the man who was going to fight and kill just now, his heart was broken.


    "Younger martial sister... Wait for me, younger martial sister..."


    The man also hurried to follow up. He thought he could lick it again!


    "Now that younger martial sister has forgiven you, the matter is over, but please don''t pretend to be my Jade Heart sect, and don''t pick my Jade Heart sect''s clothes at will. Otherwise, even if younger martial sister forgives, Bingqing''s sword won''t be sure."


    Language falls, Leng Bingqing turns around and is about to leave.


    Others also turned around and followed. Unexpectedly, the party had nothing at all, but what kind of performance art did the elder like.

 Chapter 882

    "Xiao Hei, how about this massage?"


    "Average."


    "So?"


    "Do you pinch the dough..." little black, white and tender feet gently pushed Jiang Lin, but they still didn''t retract, but continued to put them on Jiang Lin''s thighs.


    "So?"


    No way, Jiang Lin can only "be forced and helpless" to continue to rub Xiao Hei''s legs.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is really resistant!


    make fun of! Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who likes to rub her legs for her soft sister? She''s 150!


    I''m very serious!


    "If it weren''t for Xiao Hei to help me, I would knead her legs!"


    Jiang Lin said fiercely, but the action on his hand didn''t stop for a moment.


    And Xiao Hei looked at Jiang Lin''s actively massaging hands and gently recalled the corners of his mouth: "it seems that you like to massage me very much?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t slander me! " Jiang Lin denied the third company.


    "Oh?" Xiao Hei looked at Jiang Lin with great interest. "I just said to ask you to pinch me for a quarter of an hour. These are two incense sticks. Why don''t you let go?"


    "Cough and cough..." Jiang Lin''s old face was red, but soon he was looking straight. "I''m not trying to make your brother comfortable and comfortable. For the sake of brothers, don''t talk about kneading legs, brother, I can fight between two sides!"


    "Then you can pinch Wu Ke''s legs?" Little black kazilan looked at Jiang Lin with big eyes.


    Jiang Lin immediately remembered Wu Ke''s big hairy legs in his mind... Subconsciously said, "no, I should cut off their legs."


    "Giggle......" Xiao Hei laughed like a little hen, and his two soft feet pedaled gently in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    But Jiang Lin found that he didn''t hate it at all!


    This can''t help but let Jiang Lin fall into meditation in his heart!


    no way! He and Xiaohei are brothers! Be firm! Be firm!


    2______¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The purpose of yuxinzong is to kill the world of mortals and people''s desires.


    I''ve heard that in yuxinzong''s hundred years of practice, men are as hard as stones, ruthless and lustless. No matter how happy Zong is, women are as cold as swords.


    In particular, it is said that the elder martial sister of yuxinzong is known as the bright moon since the founding of yuxinzong. She is really very good-looking. She ranks seventh in the color armour list, that is, lengbingqing,


    And the teacher also knows that although it ranks seventh, this time, the top ten ranking has been in no order, because each has its own characteristics.


    Elder martial sister Leng Bingqing doesn''t feel like a normal person, but like a sword without any temperature.


    It''s said that even one of the female disciples in the same company was stained by an obscene thief. When the elder martial sister said to "get justice and cut him into a stick", we didn''t feel a little murderous and angry. "


    "That''s unreasonable! It''s a fair world. There are girls who have been so badly hurt! " Jiang Lin is very uncomfortable! His sense of justice is still very strong, "what are the characteristics of the adulterer? As a teacher, I want to do justice for that girl, not to get close to the elder martial sister of yuxinzong! "


    "The lewd thief heard that he was nearly six feet tall (one foot is about thirty-three centimeters), had a clear face, was elegant and had the style of a Confucian general. When he looked carefully, he still had some high cold abstinence, but when he looked carefully, he was still a little gentle..."


    Speaking of this, Qian Zhenduo noticed that the teacher was wearing the Taoist robe of yuxinzong.


    Lewd thief


    I was stripped of my clothes


    Like a scholar


    There is the wind of Confucian generals


    From a distance, high cold abstinence


    Look carefully, there is a little tenderness


    Suddenly, Qian Zhenduo''s eyes widened!


    "Little fat."


    "I just heard that the disciple of yuxinzong violated the rules when visiting the brothel, so I came to ask, but you are not a disciple of my yuxinzong. How do you have the clothes of my yuxinzong disciple?"


    When Leng Bingqing mentioned this matter, Qian Zhenduo''s spirit was mentioned, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Don''t hide it from the cold fairy." Jiang Lin is still calm in the face of danger. "My name is Jiang Yida. I am a mountain repair full of a sense of justice, but when I was on my way, a robber wanted to rob me! Finally, he was robbed by me. Unfortunately, my clothes were broken in that fight, so I had to pull them off. If there is a misunderstanding, please forgive me. "


    "Do you know that this dress may actually be owned by a woman?"


    "Such a thing!" Jiang Lin said he was shocked for 10000 years. "I didn''t expect that the robber should be so crazy!"


    Leng Bingqing narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin even began to take off his clothes: "in that case, this dress will be returned to Guizong first. You''re welcome."


    Watching Jiang Lin suddenly take off his clothes, the female disciples gave an "ah" and covered their eyes, but their curious and shy eyes could be seen from their fingers.


    "Goodbye, cold fairy. Please hand over the clothes." Jiang Lin, dressed in a long white shirt, was about to run away. As a result, a sword spirit stopped Jiang Lin directly in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend..."


    Leng Bingqing walked forward slowly.


    "Bingqing''s younger martial sister will arrive soon. Let her thank you in public."


    Listening to this sad cry, some women want to pull out their swords to cut Jiang Lin, especially around Leng Bingqing. Jiang Lin has felt a sharp sword spirit.


    But the girl''s next sentence directly stunned everyone.


    "Scum man! Why did you just take off my clothes and do nothing to me! Am I really so ugly? Are there any flower pickers like you? Do you think you''re great when you''re handsome? Animals! "


    The girl continued to cry loudly, but the other people''s faces were very wonderful. They looked like they were crushed by grass, mud and horses.


    Even Leng Bingqing''s good-looking apricot eyes blinked and blinked. She only knew that she didn''t react at the moment when practicing sword.


    "Girl, at that time, I just thought your uniform was pretty good, so I was impulsive. I''m really sorry, but you can''t slander my innocence out of thin air. What did your senior sister think I did to you?"


    Jiang Lin is helpless.


    "Why did you cry until then?"


    "Elder martial sister, if this beast wants me, it''s OK, but this man is not even as good as animals! Just pull out my Taoist clothes, don''t touch mine, and give me back the money. Elder martial sister, Xiao Qian is not ugly. At the thought of this man treating me like this, i... I want to cry... "


    Speaking of this, the younger martial sister who claimed to be Xiaoqian was also worried that her elder martial sister would not believe it, and continued to add.


    "Elder martial sister, Xiaoqian is really innocent."


    "Innocence... Innocence is good..."


    Although there were some twists and turns, Leng Bingqing didn''t know what to say, but her younger martial sister was fine.


    But Xiaoqian is a girl after all. Anyway, she was stripped of her clothes

 Chapter 883

    We all know that the following contents are wrong. They are f.. D.. Ban... The normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. or refresh this chapter after 6 a.m. The refresh method is mentioned in the previous chapter.


    "Sister Shulu, do you have anyone you like?"


    "No."


    "That''s great. Sister Shulu doesn''t like her predecessors, does she?"


    "...." the book gave the girl who was about to marry a wife (actually, she was already married as a wife), "why do I like him?"


    "Senior, super gentle!" The girl said discontentedly!


    "Gentleness is a necessary quality for a flower picker." I have read classic books such as "white album", "the sun lives on campus", "your youth love story has a hammer problem" and so on.


    After reading these, although Shulv felt that his whole book was a little strange, Shulv felt that he knew a lot about the so-called love.


    Especially the scum man!


    "Elder, you are good at taking care of people!"


    "Yes."


    Shulu looked through the biography of Jiang Lin, which was compiled by Qin Xiao of Longmen sect, Zhao Ritian of Haotian sect, the eldest martial brother of Feizhuliu sect, disciple Qian Zhenduo and the younger martial sister of monkey demon of Shuiliandong sect (usually compiled after death).


    "I''m really good at taking care of people." The green book nodded, "he once invited a monkey demon girl to eat bananas."


    ¡°......¡±


    "The elder is very kind!"


    "Qin Xiao of Longmen sect said that they often go to the female bathhouse in the sect to enjoy the moon, steal medicine in the medicine garden, and rinse and roast wings in the spirit bird hospital."


    "..." the girl''s breathing increased, and the bear breast fluctuated a few times. "Senior, you are talented!"


    "Even if it becomes a black hole, it is also the place I yearn for all my life." He seemed to read out slowly, "this sentence was also said by Jiang Lin."


    (the following is f.. D... Refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    1¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I heard Jiang Lin''s deep expression, the restaurant''s three floors of diners simply didn''t even eat their meals, and hurried to the stairs on the two floor to see the situation.


    Rice can be eaten later, but melons must be fresh.


    Similarly, listening to Jiang Lin''s sudden confession, Leng Bingqing was also stunned. His icy eyes seemed a little cute, as if they were following the rhythm of Jiang Lin.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin hardly gave Leng Bingqing room to think. He held Leng Bingqing affectionately and innocently and continued to shout:


    "Cold girl! In fact, I have admired cold girl for a long time! From now on! It''s almost been Shi... Five years! "


    Jiang Lin originally wanted to say ten years, but when he thought about it carefully, he heard that Leng Bingqing was only in his early twenties and that he was only twenty-four or five now.


    Ten years ago, that is to say, when I was 15 years old, I fell in love with Leng Bingqing, who was only 11 years old?


    what the fuck! Even in ancient times, people got married very early. There was no puppy love at all, but it was too beast


    It''s still five years. Five years just


    Just became the crown, he took a fancy to a 15-year-old girl, and then never forget that the initiation of youth is perfect, even with a little innocence.


    Qian Zhenduo didn''t notice the details of his teacher''s change of mouth. Maybe xiaopang thinks it''s almost the same in ten or five years, because xiaopang doesn''t believe it. Even now xiaopang''s mind is full of "???"


    Whether the man will kill or not is a question.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Leng Bingqing has never been so tangled from small to large.


    This tangle is not because of love. Her heart has long been like a cold sword, and the world of mortals has broken.


    But for Leng Bingqing, she has never met such a shameless person since she was young.


    If you kill Jiang Yida in front of you, your younger martial sister seems to be more sad because she seems to have feelings for him.


    And if you want to kill him, there seems to be no sufficient reason.


    Because he provoked the younger martial sister for his own sake, he is still so affectionate now. He seems to have spared everything, let alone swear.


    It seems that such behavior should not be blamed under ordinary circumstances.


    As if he really killed him, his heart seems a little sorry?


    But if you don''t kill, what should you do?


    Although he is devoted to the Tao, his body is nothing but a skin bag.


    But anyway, the man has touched himself by his parents. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he maintain his innocence? How to be worthy of your parents?


    "Please get ready, young master Jiang."


    Leng Bingqing kindly reminded.


    "In fact, I really like girls."


    Even now, Jiang Lin has not forgotten his duty.


    To tell the truth, at first he was worried about really giving Leng Bingqing a strategy, but now Jiang Lin deeply knew it was impossible.


    In that case, I can go all out to complete my task.


    Leng Bingqing didn''t say anything about Jiang Lin''s "confession", just a sword.


    It''s really a sword. It''s like thousands of long swords waving at him. Jiang Lin dares to promise that if he comes down with this sword, he''ll die if he''s lower.


    This girl is really not cute


    Jiang Lin didn''t resist, and he didn''t want to break up the sword.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Jiang Lin doesn''t really want to expose his identity. After all, what Jiang Yida does has nothing to do with me, Jiang Lin?


    Secondly, Jiang Lin suddenly had an idea.


    The system asked me to try my best to attack this sister on the way to Wanli city. Now I''m hurt by this sister and can''t move. I can only lie in bed. I have more heart than strength. I can''t blame me


    On this thought, Jiang Lin thinks this bug can be stuck. Although he can only bear a sword, it seems to be worth it


    But when Jiang Lin praised his plan with joy, when the sharp sword was only 0.01 cm away from Jiang Lin''s heart


    The sword Qi... Dissipated


    Huh? Scattered?


    Jiang Lin stared at Leng Bingqing blankly, and several black question marks appeared in his heart.


    However, Leng Bingqing didn''t seem to see Jiang Lin and directly lifted the sword territory.


    It didn''t take them three minutes to return to the inn. The monks felt that Jiang Lin was either dead or seriously injured when he came out.


    Of course, as for serving tea in person, Wusu will not do it to anyone except Jiang Lin, even if they are their own friends.


    Anyway, friends, drink yourself.


    "Hey, hey, my sister-in-law is still so beautiful, just like the model in those years... Huh?"


    "Just like the appearance of that year, I haven''t finished yet," the line of sight of the room copying skirt stopped on the belly of the dance.


    At this time, Wu Su''s lower abdomen has been slightly raised.

 Chapter 884

    It was another morning, and the white curtain floated gently under the breeze.


    It was the summer sun shining into the room again, and a little dust reflected a faint light.


    Jiang Lin was lying in bed. He didn''t know what kind of dream he had. He didn''t seem to have a dream at all. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    With a dizzy head, he wanted to open his eyes by instinct, but his body kept resisting


    He felt a pain in his skull and didn''t want to sleep again, but he couldn''t open it, but Jiang Lin knew he couldn''t sleep again.


    It''s like you''ve slept for more than ten hours and know you don''t want to sleep anymore, but you just can''t wake up.


    Finally, Jiang Lin''s desire to wake up overcame his physical instinct and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a strange and familiar ceiling.


    Familiar is because Jiang Lin feels that he has seen it, and strange is because Jiang Lin feels that he has not seen it several times


    "Where is this again? Where am I? "


    When Jiang Lin''s head was confused, a breeze blew across the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose. The breeze smelled of morning dew and soil in the forest.


    If you smell it carefully, there seems to be a faint fragrance


    The fragrance is more familiar, like


    "Elder..... Qin''er likes you so much, elder......"


    Murongqin''s voice remembered by Jiang Lin''s side.


    When Jiang Lin''s mind is tight and feels bad, a white and soft lotus root arm has been hung on Jiang Lin''s neck


    Then Jiang Lin felt a piece of marshmallow on his chest!


    Looking down, the paladin fell from the sky and a ray of holy light fell. All Jiang Lin could see was the girl''s head resting on her collarbone, rubbing like a kitten.


    Because the quilt was not tightly covered, Jiang Lin''s eyes were punished by the paladin.


    "No!"


    When he saw the face of the girl in his arms, Jiang Lin''s mind was blank.


    What the hell happened?


    What did I do last night?


    22¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin thought Leng Bingqing was talking. As a result, she didn''t open her mouth at all. On the other side, Xiaoqian, who didn''t know when she had come back, looked at herself with tears in her eyes.


    "Scum man! You took off my Taoist clothes and didn''t want me. It''s still for elder martial sister Leng! I even wanted to come back, worried about whether elder martial sister Leng would be difficult for you, wanted to give you a chance, and even thought that if you really have a little affection for me, I would leave yuxinzong and join you!


    Pooh! Men don''t have a good thing! Especially good-looking ones! "


    Crying, Xiaoqian ran away with her mouth covered. The same brother who came with her was heartbroken


    The man is already staring at the ceiling of the restaurant


    He couldn''t figure out why he booed Xiaoqian all day. Whenever it was cold, he asked Xiaoqian to drink more hot water. He wanted to put Xiaoqian in the palm of his hand, but... He couldn''t compare with a hooligan! Why, why on earth


    Is it because this hooligan is handsome?!


    Oh, my God! How unfair this is!


    As for Jiang Lin, he really didn''t expect that he somehow flirted with a sister, but it shouldn''t matter. He felt that the sister would soon forget her.


    So Jiang Lin simply moved his sight back, still looked at Leng Bingqing affectionately, and added: "Leng girl, I only have you in my heart!"


    "Girl! Just accept it! "


    "Yes, girl, how handsome this young man is! Still infatuated! "


    "Although he unintentionally provoked another woman, it''s all for you!"


    "Yes, girl, people swear!"


    What''s the name of Jade Heart sect? It''s Jue heart sect


    However, Jiang Lin looked at her penetrating eyes, like a crystal clear brook. Just one glance, you can look into the bottom of the brook


    It seems that for this girl, all decisions are at will.


    What a strange girl.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Leng Bingqing asked with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "Nothing... Just think of happy things."


    "Happy things?"


    "Er..." Jiang Lin didn''t repeat the famous scene with her, but picked up a chopstick as a sword from the table. "It''s Yida''s honor to be able to bear the girl''s sword. Do you want to change a place?"


    This is an inn. It''s not good to hurt innocent people by mistake.


    However, Leng Bingqing shook her head slightly, and then saw the girl pull out a long sword from the scabbard.


    The long sword is very common. It''s really a long sword. It''s silver. The body of the sword is slender. The hilt is only the hilt without any characteristics.


    It is not as good-looking as its master, but it is the same as its master''s character. It is clean and pure. There is only a clear sword heart. It seems that the dust can''t settle down and take root.


    When the long sword was pulled out, Jiang Lin found that the world around him changed. When he thought about it, he came to a world with only sky.


    Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing stand on the sky. The sky is blue. In addition, there are no clouds.


    Looking down, there is only the sky, no land, no sea.


    No wonder she said it was unnecessary. It turned out that she, who only had the second floor of yuanyingjing, could already use Jianjing.


    This sword realm reflects her heart.


    Is it her inner emptiness that really has nothing?


    On the contrary, there are things in the sword realm except Jiang Lin, an uninvited guest. That is Leng Bingqing and her long sword.


    Even Leng Bingqing herself can be eliminated, because she sees herself as a sword.


    In other words, there is only sword in her world.


    When he came to the imperial capital of Wanyao country, the hat man gently took off his hat and said to the city guard, "please accommodate me. Let''s say that Riyue is the first handsome, Jiang Lin''s good friend, Riyue''s bosom brother, the dream of thousands of girls, and the room copy skirt came to visit his sister-in-law. Oh, it''s your prime minister."


    Palace Guard: "


    A quarter of an hour later, in the imperial study of the palace of the Banshee Kingdom, the room skirt sat in front of the table and looked around at the resplendent, luxurious and elegant layout.


    I have to say, old Jiang slag belongs to slag, but his ability to find a wife is really first-class


    Soon, outside the imperial study, there was a soft sound of footsteps. The room copied the skirt and turned around. Only then did you see Wu Su and another pure and lovely girl.


    The girl raised her head and looked at her skirt shyly.


    This shyness is not between men and women, but the shyness of the younger generation to see the elders. This shyness is also mixed with some curiosity.


    "The dream of thousands of girls is willing for me to come to this small place to sit down. It''s true that this small imperial study is really magnificent."


    Seeing this uninhibited friend who was not interested in robbing by robbers, Wu Su smiled, waved and asked the maid to serve tea.


    Wu Su Su, Fang jianskirt and Wu Ke Xiaohei are not strangers, and they all maintain great respect, because these people are really good. They are brothers and friends with Xiaolin.

 Chapter 885

    We all know that the following contents are wrong. They are f.. D.. Ban... The normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. or refresh this chapter after 6 a.m. The refresh method is mentioned in the previous chapter.


    The idle days in Qingyue mountain pass day by day


    But every day, Jiang Lin feels melancholy... He always feels that he doesn''t have much time left


    So Jiang Lin made a calendar to count down and pay tribute to his dying stable life


    The calendar is torn every day, but Jiang Lin''s eyebrows become more and more wrinkled as he looks closer and closer to the date of marriage.


    On the penultimate day, Jiang Lin threw the calendar off the cliff and directly escaped from reality


    Jiang Lin immediately turned into a psychologist... As long as he didn''t know to get married, he didn''t want to get married


    But Jiang Lin found that it didn''t seem to work


    What is he going to do to distract


    But the problem is that Xiaohei has ignored himself recently. Being too close is also easy to cause doubt, thus exposing the fact that he recovers his memory.


    But besides Xiao Hei, who else can accompany him to relieve his boredom?


    So... Jiang Lin thought of Book Green


    Since Jiang Lin gave Shulv a series of healing masterpieces, when Jiang Lin saw Shulv every day, his light green eyes were red, and his nose was red. It seemed that he had been crying for a long time


    When Shulu saw Jiang Lin, he was angry and holding the book and was going to shoot Jiang Lin, like a bullied literary girl.


    But Jiang Lin thinks it''s wrong to bully people, not to mention that the other party is still such a lovely girl.


    So Jiang Lin decided to apologize!


    When he came to Shulu''s courtyard, Jiang Lin expressed his sincere apology. In order to express his sincerity, Jiang Lin took out a new "healing (depression) masterpiece" to Shulu.


    Book Green means to forgive Jiang Lin


    But the next day, Shulv''s eyes cried more red and even swollen.


    Shulu is really angry. She groans angrily to find Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin takes another book.


    Shulu knew that Jiang Lin was going to make herself cry, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of books.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin patted his chest and vowed to ensure that it was really cured. Only then did he accept the book and go home to read it.


    On the second day, the book threw a stone at Jiang Lin with a small face and scolded "smelly hooligan! Animals! one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf! Apprentice! "


    (the following is f.. D... Refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    09¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the belly of my sister-in-law, I was stunned


    Is it that after returning to the ten thousand demon country, the food in the ten thousand demon country is too good, and the younger brothers and sisters are fat?


    But it''s impossible. I think the food taught by sun and moon was not bad


    And a friar in immortal''s realm has a hammer


    But what''s the matter with this belly?


    what the fuck?


    It can''t be true......


    Suddenly, a great idea came out of the mind of copying skirts in the room.


    Brother Jiang was


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t want to hide it from you."


    Wusu smiled and untied the Dharma array imposed on him. Soon, the room skirt in the same immortal environment felt that there was really a small life in Wusu''s body.


    "Sister in law..."


    Fang copied his skirt a little, and even felt silent for his brother Jiang Lin


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Su looked at the room and copied his skirt, thinking how tangled this guy looked.


    "That... The child in the stomach, Lao Jiang... Does Lao Jiang know?"


    "Xiao Lin? Of course not. "


    "Er..." Fang copied the skirt and was unwilling to be a brother. "That sister-in-law, you like Xiaolin, isn''t that right?"


    "Of course, of course I like Xiao Lin? Besides Xiaolin, which man in the world is worth my liking? Why are you so weird about copying skirts? What do you want to ask? "


    "Sister in law!" The room couldn''t sit down anymore. "Now, I have to talk to you. Although Lao Jiang is flirting around outside, you can''t... can''t... who is it that you don''t know..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Three black question marks appeared on Wu Su''s white forehead.


    But soon, combined with the previous dialogue, Wu Su immediately reacted.


    For the sudden "perfect life" of Jianglin, the room copying skirt still feels uncomfortable.


    This maladjustment is also normal.


    Let''s change anyone. You and your brothers play together from childhood to childhood, squat in the street together, see beautiful women, throw firecrackers into the septic tank together, and enjoy the moon in the women''s bathhouse together.


    Suddenly one day, you know that this brother is not only getting married, but also becoming a father. Even the disciples who inherit the mantle have been found. I''m afraid it''s a little abrupt to change who it is


    However, Fang Chao skirt looked at Jiang Lin''s legitimate disciples and nodded with satisfaction.


    It has to be said that although Fang copied the skirt and doubted that Jiang Lin was an apprentice by virtue of his appearance, the little sister''s sword bone was really good.


    Moreover, the sword Qi is extremely pure, and the sword heart is more thorough. You can even vaguely feel the fullness of the sword heart.


    Otherwise, no matter how much sword spirit and sword intention, it will be just a castle in the air.


    I didn''t expect this sister to have such a firm belief at a young age. It''s not simple.


    "Your master and I are very close brothers. Don''t call me an elder. It''s too divided. Just call me uncle."


    "Fang... Uncle Fang."


    "Hahaha, OK." The room copied the skirt and nodded, "uncle has nothing to give you. Take a little gift."


    After leaving the Wanyao country, Fang copied the skirt and continued to go to the dream city. However, Fang copied the skirt and didn''t go straight, but took a little detour.


    According to the map drawn by Jiang Lin, the soul painter, and the continuous inquiry on the way of copying skirts, he finally came to a mountain gate.


    However, Fang Fang wondered, according to the map of Jianglin, shouldn''t this place be a barren mountain?


    How did you set up a mountain gate?


    And it doesn''t say "Miao water Palace"


    "Who is it?"


    Two mountain gate guards stopped in front of the mountain gate. Naturally, the house skirt in Xianren territory clearly perceived their realm.


    Both of them are the furnace building territory of Qi practitioners, which is the fourth territory of the lower five territories.


    The friars in the fourth boundary guard the gate. It should be said that although the gate is not first-class, it is also medium.


    But they seem to be poisoned.


    "Excuse me, is your Zong Miao Shui Zong?"


    Asked the room skirt.


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other, then looked at the room and copied the skirt, shook his head, and shook his head: "no, this is the boundary of xuetrace clan."


    "Snow mark sect?" The room copied the skirt and was confused. I thought that the smelly boy Jianglin asked him to find Miao shuizong? When did it become snow mark sect?


    However, when Fang Jiqun saw the vigilant eyes of the two guards, Fang Jiqun suddenly understood.

 Chapter 886

    Qingyue City, a demon city outside the Qingyue mountains, has an area equivalent to a small country.


    As an ordinary demon city under the demon family, abduction is a daily operation.


    However, these days, the local residents in Qingyue City, let alone abducted, ran into a person in the street. Even a suckling child wanted to lie on the ground and apologize to them.


    After all, you don''t know if the little girl you hit is a strange big man.


    In case their apology posture is not standard enough, those big guys are in a bad mood and slap themselves


    Then reason with someone.


    If you are lucky, you can still leave your soul reincarnated.


    If you have bad luck, I''m afraid you''re not scared


    So, in fact, these demon families in Qingyue mountain want to run away.


    But the big day is approaching, and you are running away. The Qingyue city is empty and there is no lively atmosphere. What is this?


    So there is an order on Qingyue mountain.


    None of the demons in Qingyue city can go. They stir up the atmosphere. Hey!


    The mayor of Qingyue City, who has rolled up his bedding, had no choice but to let the whole city be decorated with lights and firecrackers.


    In addition, the city Lord of the moon city of the Qing Dynasty began to tidy up the city.


    But he didn''t have to tidy it up. He knew that the twelve demon kings were coming, and they couldn''t get out. All the monsters were very good!


    Especially on the day before the wedding ceremony of qingyueshan, when the twelve demon kings came one after another, even if qingyueshan promised that "on this happy day, as long as you don''t die, you won''t die, and everyone will be rewarded after the great joy", their legs still trembled when they went to the street.


    One of the worst is the Lord of Qingyue city.


    Early in the morning, he was outside the door to welcome the arrival of the twelve demon kings. 2222=-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t agree with my sister-in-law that you don''t tell Xiao Lin about the children, since my sister-in-law told me, that is to believe me, I won''t say it at present.


    However, when I return to the vast world, if I feel necessary, I will tell Xiaolin. "


    "Thank you."


    "Alas..." Fang copied his skirt and sighed gently, "compared with your situation, the problem I wanted to accommodate thousands of years ago is like playing at home..."


    Dance Su Su is also a smile. As the twelve throne of the demon family in the world, I naturally know what happened between Fang copying skirt and Xiang Rong: "you''d better pay attention to it. It''s nothing to find Xiang Rong, but don''t die before sending a message for me."


    ¡°......¡±


    I felt that I was regarded as a messenger, and the man''s room skirt didn''t want to take this, because this is really not a joke. In the heart of this sister-in-law, the only thing I care about is Xiaolin. Now there is a Xiaolin


    "By the way, does Xiaolin have a name?"


    "It''s a girl called indisputable."


    "Jiang Wuzheng..." Fang copied the skirt and nodded. "It''s a good name. Don''t worry. No matter how the demon family and Haoran compete, Wuzheng is not only your parents and Xiaolin, but also a lot of godparents behind her."


    "And sister Gan..." sitting beside Wu Su, she opened her mouth with a sweet and lovely girl.


    Fang copied the skirt and turned to look at the little girl. In fact, he had long been curious about the little girl, because her body was similar to Xiaolin''s sword. Fang copied the skirt and always wanted to ask, but his sister-in-law suddenly gave himself a bomb.


    "Who is this little sister?"


    "Murongqin, Xiaolin''s own disciple." Wu Su looked at the girl who didn''t just want to be a disciple and gently stroked her long hair. "Qin''er also forgot to introduce him to you. His name is Fang copied skirt. He is one of your master''s true friends."


    "Qin''er has seen the elder." Murongqin got up and bowed a salute. Although there was a small introversion of the younger generation to see the strange elders, he was also generous.


    Looking at qin''er''s jumping figure leaving, Wu Su shook his head and said softly.


    In the imperial library, a woman slowly emerged.


    She was holding a package in her hand and sighed softly, "in fact, I don''t want to."


    Mrs. Murong''s charming face was a little embarrassed.


    "But you can''t protect her all her life."


    Wu Su sat back on the book case and looked at Murong Ya with a smile.


    "Qin''er is already the golden elixir realm. Even I have never seen her in terms of the speed of cultivation. In a short time, she will reach Yuanying and want to be with you. In a short time, she will surpass you.


    As you know, when she embarked on the path of cultivation, her fate had long changed. "


    Murong Ya looked at the direction her daughter left and whispered, "do you think the old man on the moon will let qin''er participate in the war of 11 in three years?"


    Wu Su shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Just... Just go." Murong Ya gently put down her burden, "she will grow up after all."


    Looking at the baggage on the table, Wu Su said, "clothes, woven?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind?"


    "Just take it apart."


    "Do you want qin''er to bring it to him?"


    "No, there are clothes I knitted for you."


    With that, Murong Ya slowly went out of the imperial study and went home.


    Sitting at the table, Wu Su slowly opened the burden.


    Inside is an Imperial Dragon Robe.


    Next to the emperor''s Dragon Robe is a red woman''s wedding dress.


    "This is the martial arts training ground of xuekenzong."


    "This spirit stone is the best measuring spirit stone. Every disciple can receive a monthly offering with his strength every month."


    Fang copied the skirt and followed Xia orange into xuekenzong. Xia orange explained while Fang copied the skirt and looked at xuekenzong. He summarized and selected useful information in his heart and planned to write it to Jiang Lin.


    As for the explanation of summer orange, the room copy skirt will not be taken seriously.


    In the heart of Fang''s skirt copying, there is no need to listen to what Xia Ju said. Just rely on what you saw and truthfully report to your brother.


    After all, an ordinary sect has nothing to hide under the eyes of the immortal realm.


    But I have to say that xuekenzong is very rich.


    Although the overall strength of the sect is no more than the cave territory, and the top combat power is the Yuanying territory such as xiaju, the rest of the elders offer the highest sacrifice, but in the early days of the golden elixir, most of them are still Longmen, but they have a first-class sect configuration.


    For example, the top-grade spirit measuring stone, the second-grade sword forging furnace, a large number of fourth grade alchemy furnaces, and even the room skirt are perceived by the sword meaning. It is found that the medicinal material reserve of xuekenzong is extremely rich, and there is also a blood Dragon Flower of Banxian product in the medicine garden.


    As for the disciples of xuekenzong, Fang copied skirt and found that although they looked normal, there was a toxin in their bodies. Fang copied skirt was not a doctor friar. I don''t know what the poison was, but it was the same as that of the two disciples guarding the door.


    In addition, in xuekenzong, ordinary people can be seen here to make a living.


    Some young women who are pretty in the world clean the house, wash clothes and cook. When the male friars see them, they only dare to look at them. They don''t even dare to approach those young women five meters away.

 Chapter 887

    We all know that the following contents are wrong. They are f.. D.. Ban... The normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. or refresh this chapter after 6 a.m. The refresh method is mentioned in the previous chapter.


    The woman is barefoot, her white and tender ankles are like snow, and the bright red on her fingernails is in sharp contrast to the white of her feet.


    The sight goes up along the flawless ankle, with symmetrical legs and a short skirt just beyond the knee.


    The main color of the short skirt is Huang Huang. There are hot sun Tassels and cloud inscriptions. These are patterns handed down from ancient times.


    Then up is the slender and straight waist, and finally there are some ups and downs.


    The woman is only 1.6 meters tall. She looks like a 16-year-old high school student, and her figure is more similar.


    The woman''s eyes left the master and apprentice Shenjia, looked at the festive lanterns and ribbons at the gate of Qingyue City, kept nodding her head, and said that she must hold a grand wedding for her stupid apprentice.


    With a light step, like an outing, the woman walked towards the city gate. The demon families on both sides waved warmly.


    All the demons or people stooped further, and even dared not breathe loudly, for fear that their breathing would disturb others.


    Don''t look at this woman smiling, very close, excellent speech, like a carefree girl.


    In fact, she is Kon, one of the twelve demon kings.


    My favorite food is heart! Doing what you like to play is also your heart!


    Whether demon heart or human heart.


    Kong came to Shi Han, bent his fingers, knocked on his chest, then raised his head and looked innocently at his dark blue fire eyes:


    "Nah, Nah, Han, hurry to Yupu. I''ve long wanted to taste the heart formed by the blue fire of you and your master, but I may not be able to beat your master."


    Kong''s little hand patted Han''s shoulder.


    "So I can only stare at you. You must refuel well so that the heart is delicious."


    "Hahaha, Han, do you hear me?"


    (the following is f.. D... Refresh at 6 a.m. ~ ~ ~)


    098¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If you were an ordinary sect in the vast world, you wouldn''t dare let some ordinary young women in fanchen be responsible for the daily cleaning of the sect and its disciples, let alone young and beautiful, because everyone has evil in their hearts.


    The friar thinks he is superior. This is not just talk.


    For ordinary people, in fact, friars can no longer be called people in a strict sense. They treat ordinary people in a condescending state.


    Even if a friar is really polite to mortals, who doesn''t have a sense of superiority in his heart?


    It''s just that I have a good sense of superiority. After all, I didn''t hurt others.


    If you send some young and beautiful women to the Pope''s door to take care of the young friars'' daily life.


    Some friars who are not high, but think they are high, stay with the evil nature in their hearts, and those women are afraid that they are not even as good as goods.


    Haoran world is like this, not to mention the demon family world almost without any constraints.


    And just when Fang zhiskirt wanted to find out for himself those disciples, he only heard Xia Ju speak slowly:


    "Some of the mortal women that Mr. Fang met were problems left over by the Miao Shui sect. They were abducted by the former leader of the Miao Shui palace. That year, after Mr. Jiang saved them, some of them chose to make a living in the Miao Shui palace. For them, they have lost their innocence and are willing to die in the hearts of their parents, I don''t want to go down the mountain and be despised by others, which makes my parents unbearable.


    Other ordinary women are famous for themselves. The salary offered by xuekenzong is OK, so women from nearby villages and even some towns come here to make a living, but not everyone can enter xuekenzong.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At the head of the city, the sound of drums spread quickly throughout the battlefield with the blessing of the Dharma array.


    At the foot of Wanli City, the fighting was interrupted, and Wanli city began to withdraw troops. The monks of the demon family all over the world did not pursue, but spit, threw aside the head of the mighty monks in their hands, turned and left, and were not afraid of a sword behind each other.


    At the same time, in the middle of the battlefield, the beautiful woman wearing a western region long skirt tied up her long hair again and looked coldly at the beautiful girls in front of her and the girls she wanted to be.


    "What''s your name?"


    He seemed to slowly open his mouth and asked a woman holding a pear long sword.


    Every time in Wanli City, some people come to the city to experience in the battlefield. Some seem to be very talented people, but they die the next day. Some seem to be mediocre people who can live the next day, but they die the third day.


    So on the battlefield, it seems that generally speaking, you don''t ask each other''s name, because what if you know it? Within a few days, he died on the battlefield, asking for nothing.


    It''s worth noting down that it''s just a few martial arts men of the Chen family, the beautiful young woman named Chen married, the young man named Chen Bei, and Lin Qingwan, a famous woman sword repair of the demon family in the world.


    Unexpectedly, I met such a beautiful girl today, and her strength is also so strong.


    It''s strange. Are all the beautiful women in Haoran so strong? Is strength related to appearance?


    The woman holding the pear blossom sword took a sword flower and said proudly in her eyes, "Han Xuezong of extremely cold Zhou, Xiao Xueli."


    "Xiao Xueli, I remember you." She seemed to look at her carefully, and her nose was very upturned. "You also have the smell of that animal."


    Among the teams going to Wanli City, Jiang Lin has successfully mixed into the team led by Leng Bingqing in the name of xiaopang.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this team is not led by Leng Bingqing at all, because Leng Bingqing has never admitted it


    Jiang Lin knows from Xiao Pang that Leng Bingqing is actually going to Wanli City alone.


    It''s just that there are too many fans, and there is already a plan to practice in Wanli city in yuxinzong, so they signed up for several young and potential disciples.


    They just met Leng Bingqing and went to Wanli City, so they followed him.


    Friars are responsible for themselves. Even friars of the same clan have limited help.


    So according to the door rules, Yu Xinzong said that Leng Bingqing just wanted to ensure that they were not in her eyelids and died. Everything else really didn''t matter.


    But Leng Bingqing is really very responsible. Otherwise, Leng Bingqing pulls out his sword to Yida and wants to get justice for his younger martial sister.


    Not to mention the monks of other sects.


    Like xiaopang and his friends.


    Although they went to Wanli city together, they saw Leng Bingqing, who ranked in the top 10 in the color armour list, and wanted to go at once! He said he must be a flower escort, although Leng Bingqing is much better than them


    However, for these friars, Leng Bingqing will not pay attention to them under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 888

    Outside the city of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, both the great demons with great origins in the country of ten thousand demons and the great demons from other regions of the demon family were stunned for a time.


    For a time they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Rob the groom?


    Which groom?


    wait!


    ܳ!


    Which groom can it be!


    It can only be murongqin''s husband, who is the first immortal martial arts combination since the beginning of the day, the first genius in the world, the top of the list of flower pickers, the quasi uncle of Qingyue mountain, the husband of the first genius in the world of the demon family, and the husband of murongqin, who integrates the spirit of the sword in the world of the demon family!


    The damned Jiang Lin!


    But why did the female prime minister rob Jiang Lin?


    Do you?


    oh I see!


    For a time, both the master of Qingyue city and the big demons outside Qingyue City understood everything!


    What else can I do! Of course, the female prime minister wants to make Jiang Lin into a puppet!


    It''s said that Jiang Lin has lost his memory. This is the best chance. The soul control skill of the twelve heavenly eye butterfly is as famous as the soul flattering skill of the White Fox family!


    How easy it is to use the female prime minister to make Jiang Lin into a puppet! Jiang Lin will be the only capable general of female prime minister!


    "If the female prime minister really wants to capture Jiang Lin! I''ll be there! "


    I think I understand that the big demons who "rob the groom" among the large female population have made great efforts. After all, if there were no female adults, how could they have their own today!


    Anyway, the heir of the zongmen Dynasty has been found. Don''t worry about what''s behind you. It''s time to repay your kindness!


    Mrs. Murong, who was standing beside Wu Su, looked at these big demons with a generous look of dying, and couldn''t help looking white.


    2222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    These are enough.


    "By the way, Lao Jiang asked me to bring you a letter if you haven''t become the so-called female devil head." When the sword rose, Fang copied the skirt, and a letter floated to Xia Ju. When Fang copied the skirt and left this "ghost place", Xia Ju''s slender fingers just clamped the envelope.


    Open the envelope, there is only one origami inside. Slowly unfold the origami, which is not only his font, but also his sword meaning.


    The words on the letter were not long, only one sentence. However, Xia Ju read it for a long time, until the drops of water ticked on the paper and slowly fainted the ink.


    But there was no rain in the blue sky


    Don''t die


    I don''t know how long it took. Xia orange smiled. Before she came to a small lake, she reflected her figure through the clear lake water.


    It looks ok, but the skin is a little white, the eyes are scarlet, like a blood ghost, and the lips clearly do not contain red paper, but they are as red as fire.


    Stretch out your fingers. They are blood red nails.


    After a little exercise, Xia orange''s long hair is flying. The skin that originally looked a little elastic and delicate is like paper. It seems that a pinch of it will break. You can even see the flow of blood vessels and blood.


    "You won''t like me like this."


    Xia Ju stops working and the body slowly returns to normal.


    "But what if you don''t like it?"


    Xia Ju couldn''t help laughing. She had a morbid tenderness in her eyes.


    "I can''t compare with dancing and your precious apprentice, but I will let you remember me. No matter what method I use, I will let you remember me all my life!


    Snow marks snow marks, even if your heart is covered with snow, I will leave traces on your heart that can never be erased! "


    After every war in Wanli City, they will give each other their own opinions, such as negligence and loopholes in the battlefield, what they ignore and what they should pay attention to in the battle.


    This is a necessary summary of Wanli city after the war, and every small circle will do so.


    Originally, Xiao Sydney didn''t intend to enter any circle after she came to Wanli City, but there were too many invitations, and she couldn''t refuse them all. Therefore, at the invitation of Lin Qingwan, she was with this rival in love.


    Xiao Xueli did not expect that in this circle, there was another rival in love, that is, Chen''s Pearl - Chen''s marriage!


    What''s more unexpected is! Xiao Xueli later heard that Jiang Lin had an agreement to marry Chen, and according to the time, Jiang Lin will come to Wanli city within five months. I''m afraid he''s on the way to Wanli city now!


    In fact, all three were subtle at the beginning. After all, the men they like are the same


    However, the three fought side by side on the battlefield for many times, and Xiao Xueli heard how beautiful and powerful Chen seemed, which led to the unanimous external relations of the three. Especially today, Xiao Xueli finally fought with Chen seemed, and she felt that this woman was not simple.


    "Marry, Xiao Lin, is he coming to Wanli city?" Lin Qingwan frowned slightly.


    "Hum, I guess the big pig''s hooves have forgotten." After shaking off the proud double horsetail, Chen married with a small mouth.


    "If Xiaolin comes to Wanli city..." Xiao Xueli is also uneasy when she thinks of that woman.


    "Never let him go to the battlefield!" Lin Qingwan said seriously!


    you ''re right!


    Otherwise!


    This big pig''s hoof will be knocked unconscious and tied away!


    But Jiang Lin feels that this is Leng Bingqing... She only needs a sword in her life. Why should she consider others?


    Of course, the premise is that when their strength and appearance are superior to others, but one of the disciples of yuxinzong does so, Jiang Lin just feels that they have not been severely beaten by the society.


    "This elder." Jiang Lin went up and angrily hooked the steward''s shoulder. "In fact, cold fairy doesn''t want it because cold fairy is used to it, but we can still want it. We must not waste your mind!"


    The steward of Xianzhou glanced at Jiang Lin, but felt the spiritual power of the golden elixir realm he exuded, but he didn''t feel disgusted at the self familiar behavior, because he was also the golden elixir realm


    "Just you? Who are you from the cold fairy? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the suitor of cold fairy! With my perseverance, cold fairy will fall in love with me! "


    "Fuck you, just you? Cold fairy''s suitor can punch around longmingzhou hand in hand. Why don''t you say you are the Sword Fairy Jianglin? "


    Jiang Lin''s face was suddenly serious: "you saw it by your predecessors. Am I too handsome?"


    "Go, go, go."


    Xianzhou housekeeper also left, but he seemed to be in a good mood. He didn''t tangle with yuxinzong just now, and even gave a 95% discount to Jiang Lin''s tickets!


    When Jiang Lin and others were talking and laughing about going to their cabin, several men whose accomplishments were all in Yuanying territory blocked Leng Bingqing''s way not far ahead.


    In other words, "if you want to follow, follow. Anyway, the road is under your feet. How you want to go is your business, but your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    It''s a normal reaction, even a little magnanimous, because most of the LSPs around Leng Bingqing are Jiang Lin, she doesn''t have a sword, but it''s good.


    "Brother Yida, unexpectedly, cold fairy let you go!"

 Chapter 889

    As we all know, it''s best to subscribe at 6 a.m. the following chapters are Fang.. d.. B... the normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. if they are outdated and display exceptions, they can be reloaded. The loading method is to open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and then select reload.


    "Who wants to test the king?"


    Outside Qingyue City, a woman came slowly.


    She was wearing a dragon robe. The style of the Dragon Robe was not the real dragon robe of the mortal emperor. Mainly, it was a rose yellow dress.


    The skirt is tied around the waist and outlines the graceful and exquisite body shape of the woman. There are gold tassels on it, the swallow falls on the ankle, and the cuffs look like the style of a Confucian long shirt, but there is a combination of the atmosphere of the Dragon nationality and the compactness of the woman.


    The fear in the hearts of the servants of the big demon outside the city began to spread. The fear came from the mark of the spirit. When they returned to God, the servants in Longmen had knelt uncontrollably towards the woman.


    Their masters did not punish their attendants because they were resisting the urge to kneel down.


    If their realm is lower, or the realm of the real dragon woman is higher, they will be added to the demon group kneeling down.


    Even if she had never seen her, even if no one told her identity, the demon clan and friars present understood.


    She is the only real dragon in the world. She is the Lord of the four seas - Foam!


    Behind the foam, there were several "followers", all dressed in a black coat and wearing a dragon horn mask on their faces.


    The demons can only guess that they are women from their slender bodies. Even if they are detected by divine knowledge, they can only feel the strong dragon spirit.


    "Froth, what is your intention to bring the monks from all over the world to Qingyue mountain without permission?"


    When Long Wei was pressing on everyone like a mountain, a baby''s delicate voice came.


    Under the sound of the baby, Long Wei was dispelled. Although all demon families still have lingering fears, they can also control their knees and make themselves stand up.


    "Lutu, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Looking behind him, the golden vertical pupil of foam Lintian saw a dark yellow dragon gas roaring past. The mountains and forests nearby were directly broken, and the trees, flowers and plants were annihilated and disappeared. The place where the Dragon gas passed was like a real dragon lying on the ground, wiping out a very deep gully.


    (the following is F.D.. B. Refresh at 6 a.m. ha, see the beginning for the reload method. Good night, everyone)


    0989¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaolin..."


    The Royal sister looked at the ginger fish mud in the form of queen, as if the whole person was going to be broken


    "Young master Jiang... Why..."


    It''s not just ginger fish mud.


    By the side of ginger fish mud, even Mrs. Green Bamboo has empty eyes. Her absent-minded appearance seems to say "all this is not true, all false... All false..."


    Peach Yao on the other side covered his small mouth. A pair of peach blossom eyes blinked at Jiang Lin, and then looked at the girl with long hair scattered under Jiang Lin.


    Finally, I turned my attention to the broken face of green bamboo and ginger fish mud


    little does one think! Unexpectedly, it seems that the elegant beast is the famous Jiang Lin.


    Sure enough, men are not dressed animals, so they are not good animals?


    It''s obvious that there are green bamboo sister and Miss Jiang. Let alone hear that Jiang Linhuan, Jianzong Lin Qingwan and Baijiu of the white empire are not clear! Oh, and the white youyou.


    Ward, God!


    These are the top ten in the color armour list!


    Can''t these women satisfy this beast?


    Now I still do it to my cold sister!


    I''m new to the Jianghu, aren''t I? This is too beast!


    "I..."


    Looking at the master and Mrs. Green Bamboo who were broken, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Now Jiang Lin hopes this is a dream.


    "Master, don''t run away."


    "No! Master, don''t see Xiaolin. "


    "Master, I can really explain."


    "No, no! Master, don''t listen to Xiao Linlin''s explanation. Master can easily be fooled by Xiao Linlin. "


    "No, I fooled Shifu once."


    "Hum! Last night Xiao Linlin didn''t come back and said he was going to enjoy the moon, but Shifu later learned that Xiao Linlin and Wu Ke went to the women''s bathhouse!


    The last time Xiao Lin bought calligraphy and paintings, he said he was happy to help others, but he stole money from her


    And last time! Xiao Linlin promised his master never to go to Chunfeng building again, but he still went to listen to Xiaoqu! "


    With that, ginger fish mud became more and more angry.


    "Ah... Shifu doesn''t believe in Xiaolin anymore"


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to refute, he found that what master said was true


    But how does master know?


    The ability to "catch traitors"?


    In the wild of reed fairy boat, ginger fish mud continued to run in front, and Jiang Lin continued to chase after.


    After one failure, Jiang Lin tried to make master stop, but master didn''t answer. Instead, he ran and wiped his tears, watching Jiang Lin heartache.


    In particular, the master turned into his usual lovely appearance. Jiang Lin knew that the master was really sad. He subconsciously changed his appearance and wanted to hide himself.


    "Don''t I look as good as her?"


    The master in the form of imperial sister looked at Jiang Lin with water.


    In fact, according to the truth, there should be 11 in the top 10 of the color armour list, and the other form of our master is excellent.


    If you have some strange windows, you will want to be trampled at a glance


    But looking at master''s heartstrings, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of Leng Bingqing''s clear eyes.


    Jiang Lin felt deeply remorse when he thought that he had accidentally taken away the first kiss from others, and then thought that he went to tease his sister behind his master''s back!


    "No! Master, you''d better look! "


    Unfortunately, this self reproach flashed in Jiang Zha man''s heart.


    In fact, Leng Bingqing and Shifu really have different styles. They are equal.


    But the most important thing at this time is to calm down the master. Now coaxing the master is more important than everything!


    And now master is so beautiful and looks at himself, which shows that master has no sense of security in his heart.


    Otherwise, master should be more spoiled and willful, rather than win his own favor in this way.


    Now in the master''s state, if you make mistakes, it''s really a wife chasing crematorium


    "Hum! Then why did Leng Bingqing refuse you so many times, but Xiaolin, you still persevere with her. "


    Ginger fish mud hung on the chest of the river.


    Good guy... The problem comes back


    But Jiang Lin is ready!


    When a man makes up his mind, no one can stop him!


    "Master, up to now, I won''t hide it from you."


    Jiang Lin holds master''s weak boneless hand, and the slag man''s eyes are still a little deep.


    "In fact... Taier Zhenjun is going to die."


    "Hmm???"

 Chapter 890

    "Master! Elder martial sister! No! "


    "Su Su! Don''t fight again! "


    "Read, listen to me!"


    "Jiuyi, wait! Put down your kitchen knife and listen to me! Ah!!! "


    On the wedding day, when the guests from the demon family all over the world successively entered the Qingyue city.


    In a courtyard of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up directly on the bed. His clothes were wet with sweat.


    Jiang Lin touched his neck and then his Autobot leader.


    After making sure they were all right, Jiang Lin breathed out heavily.


    "Hoo... It''s a dream... Um... Fortunately, it''s a dream... Fortunately..."


    Calm down, Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    According to the etiquette, Jiang Lin must spend the night in the newly built courtyard on the last day before marriage.


    This newly built courtyard, that is, Jiang Lin''s new house, is the place to have a bridal chamber when getting married.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin couldn''t sleep last night. It''s not because of the excitement before the marriage, but more because of anxiety and anxiety.


    Finally, I don''t know how long, Jiang Lin fell asleep in uneasiness and uneasiness. He accidentally had a nightmare


    Recalling the nightmare last night, qin''er and Su were tearing their clothes, and elder martial sister and seemed to be pulling their hair. The scene was once extremely fierce.


    Just as Jiang Lin kept arguing, Niannian and Jiuyi came towards themselves.


    Anyway, no one can get a complete one. In that case, they finally decided to give themselves equal points to n


    Finally, Jiuyi grabbed his head, took himself to travel around and spent the world of two


    Then... Jiang Lin woke up!


    But Jiang Lin believes that dreams and reality are the opposite!


    Since I had a nightmare yesterday, I''m sure I can spend it safely today!


    "Well, it must be!"


    Take another deep breath and Jiang Lin calms down.


    As long as you operate properly today! Just survive today! Then waiting for yourself is sunshine Avenue!


    Moreover, this dream is too false. How can Shifu, elder martial sister and Xiaojia come to their wedding? It''s impossible.


    "Uncle, is uncle awake?"


    Just when Jiang Lin was encouraging himself (hypnosis), the maid Xiaojuan knocked on Jiang Lin''s door


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Fool... I''m not as kind as you think..."


    ......


    On the reed fairy boat, Jiang Lin kept looking for it.


    Jiang Lin sometimes quarrels with his master when he teaches in the sun and moon. Then his master runs away from home with a small mouth.


    But under normal circumstances, master will not leave Shuangzhu peak.


    And there are only a few hiding places. It''s easy for you to find them.


    If you don''t find it, master must have gone to sister Fang Ruo. Jiang Lin doesn''t have to worry. After master''s anger disappears, you can find it and coax it.


    But now, after all, I''m in the reed fairy boat. I''m not familiar at all.


    Although he is already the master of Yupu territory, no one dares to do anything.


    But Jiang Lin is still worried. What if something happens?


    "Master, I don''t think so."


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lin could not help shivering. Although he knew it was unlikely, once he had this idea, Jiang Lin found that he could no longer rest assured!


    "Master!"


    Regardless of face, Jiang Lin shouted in the street. Many people looked directly at Jiang Lin and felt a sense of public punishment. Jiang Lin felt ashamed to die.


    But Jiang Lin, no matter how much, still shouted!


    "Master! Give me a chance, I can argue... Ah, no, I can explain... Master... "


    Jiang Lin kept shouting, but he found that this method couldn''t work, so he just changed it.


    "Master! hold it! I found you! "


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words fell.


    In a dark corner of an alley, a girl''s shoulder trembled, got up and ran away!


    Seeing master''s back, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    "Hoo... Sure enough, master, it''s better to be stupid..."


    Jiang Lin gently stroked the tip of master''s hair, just like smoothing the hair of a little cat.


    "Hum! Master, I''m a big fool. I''m cheated by Xiao Linlin every time. " Ginger fish mud don''t have a small head.


    "But I only lied to master."


    "Big liar, what about Leng Bingqing? What''s the matter with her!"


    "Er... That... So I said I only lied to master."


    "Hoo Hoo!!! I''m so angry with Shifu. Shifu, i... "Oh!"


    Before the ginger fish mud finished, Jiang Lin leaned down and covered her soft lips.


    At first, the ginger fish mud had some resistance, but the girl soon softened. When her lips were separated, the ginger fish mud had leaned against Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and her cheeks were red like apples.


    "I knew you were not so nice to master when you bullied her..."


    Shrinking in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud pinched his small fist and gently hammered Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Under a kiss, ginger fish mud is not so much angry as a little spoiled.


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin is a little confused?


    Why does Master say that? Does it mean that master has another secret about his anger?


    "You bring breakfast and water to Leng Bingqing! From time to time, he also booed the cold and asked for warmth! "


    Ginger fish mud continued to speak, with a little bitterness in his tone.


    "That Leng Bingqing has been refusing you, but you have always been so kind to her. Is she so good-looking?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin felt that the master in his arms seemed to be getting bigger slowly.


    When the guilty Jiang Lin looked down, he found that master had become a royal sister of "Jiang Yu Ni".


    Ginger fish mud also nodded, because a thousand years ago, Taier Zhenjun was really not easy.


    "In addition, he is one of my best brothers. I can only agree to his request, and his request is to hope that his daughter is no longer heartless and desperate, but a good person!


    I hope his daughter has not only a sword in her heart, but also the prosperity of the world and the warmth of the world. I hope I can take good care of his wife and daughter!


    At first I refused! Because I already have a master in my heart! How can I go flirting!


    But as a brother, I can''t refuse!


    Finally, there is no way. I can only compromise. I just need to take good care of her daughter for him. "


    "So."


    Jiang Lin hugged master even harder. First, he showed his subconscious excitement. Second, master said softly and comfortably.


    "So... When I met Leng Bingqing, I hid my name, deliberately approached her as Jiang Yida, sent her breakfast and booed her. Even if she refused, I didn''t give up many times. That''s why!


    But I didn''t expect! A villain framed me! I have a brother sister relationship with cold girl. How can it be an affair between men and women!


    This is red fruit''s slander. It''s to send a lawyer''s letter! "


    "Xiao Lin, you kissed Leng Bingqing at the celebration..."


    "Master..."


    Jiang Lin looked at ginger fish mud affectionately.


    "If I say, I slipped at that time, master, do you believe..."

 Chapter 891

    As we all know, it''s best to subscribe at 6 a.m. the following chapters are Fang.. d.. B... the normal contents are refreshed at 6 a.m. if they are outdated, they can be reloaded. The loading method is to open the directory in the book, press and hold the chapter, and then choose to reload.


    "Something happened outside Qingyue city. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    In a low peak with thin spiritual power in Qingyue mountain, the woman transformed by the breeze stood beside the old man and looked at him quietly.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, the whole Qingyue mountain and Qingyue city are under the control of women. It can be said that women are the land God thousands of miles around Qingyue mountain.


    "Haven''t I asked Qingqing to inform Jianglin of them?" The old man smiled.


    The Qingfeng woman named GUI gave the old man a white look:


    "This time it''s Lu Tu''s trouble to find the little dragon girl, and you know that they are also coming. You let Jiang Linchen seem to deal with it. What are you thinking?"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "Jiang Lin wants to marry ruan''er and qin''er today. According to what you said, Jiang Lin has a heavy emotional character. No matter what happens in the future, he will not leave ruan''er and qin''er alone.


    But now, you know that foam has brought the ginger fish mud and others from Haoran world. Now there is a conflict, but you still let Jiang Lin deal with it.


    Don''t you think it''s too big? "


    "Hahaha..." the old man Fuxu said with a smile, "am I such a boring person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well......" the old man nodded. "I admit that I did it on purpose."


    The old man smiled:


    "I don''t know if the boy really has amnesia, but it doesn''t matter.


    It seems that qin''er and qin''er will follow Jiang Lin to deal with this matter.


    If the boy really loses his memory, when his confidant sees "qingyueshan''s son-in-law - Jiang Lin", Jiang Lin must be indifferent to them.


    At that time, Jiang Lin''s point of view is to stand next to Xiang''er and qin''er, and only treat the female dolls in the vast world as guests at most.


    (the following is F.D.. B. Refresh at 6 a.m. ha, see the beginning for the reload method. Good night, everyone)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "That......" Jiang Lin began to sweat on his forehead, hurriedly covered her with a quilt and retreated a few steps, "if I say I''m just afraid of the girl catching cold and want to cover her with a quilt, do you believe me?"


    Looking at the thin quilt on his shoulder, Leng Bingqing looked at Jiang Lin again, and the faint sword gas dissipated slowly in the room.


    It seems that Leng Bingqing believes Jiang Lin''s nonsense.


    "How''s your injury?" Leng Bingqing turned the topic, which meant that he had exposed the trivial matter.


    "OK... Cough..."


    Just said two words, Jiang Lin turned his mind, covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Plus the pale complexion, and Jiang Lin was injured because of each other. If it was any woman, she must have some guilt in her heart.


    If it''s more serious, if the other party is not Leng Bingqing, it''s estimated that they have to promise each other.


    However, it is also personal to promise each other, that is, Jiang Linchang is pretty good. Otherwise, it will not be personal, but "repay the great Xia''s kindness in the next life"


    Looking at Jiang Lin coughing, Leng Bingqing really felt a little guilty.


    "You''re well recovered. Don''t go out for a while." Leng Bingqing threw the quilt on the bed again, then looked at Jiang Lin and patted the bed with one hand.


    Jiang Lin was stunned, but soon understood. Come on, walk over and lie in bed again.


    Just don''t know why, Jiang Lin always has a strange feeling.


    After Jiang Lin went to bed, Leng Bingqing got up from bed, sat in front of the dressing table and took off the only hairpin in the hair room.


    When the hairpin was taken off, the green silk was dissolved, and the black hair was scattered behind Leng Bingqing like a waterfall.


    "Close your eyes."


    Leng Bingqing said to Jiang Lin who didn''t blink on the bed.


    "Oh." Jiang Lin quickly closed his eyes and felt a little excited.


    During this period, Leng Bingqing kept her head down and let Jiang Lin pull her. In addition, most people''s attention was on this star sea, so no one really noticed that Leng Bingqing came to this star viewing platform.


    Holding the railing with both hands, Jiang Lin, who was 1.85 meters behind her, protected her. Although there was no physical contact, there were still many indecent gestures.


    But soon, when the fairy boat sailed to the depths of the star sea, the joyful uproar on the stargazing platform had diverted Leng Bingqing''s attention again.


    Even Jianglin didn''t expect that this Xinghai should be so beautiful.


    The scattered stars radiate soft light, dark red, dark blue and night purple. At a glance, you can only see the endless starry sky, starry rivers sprinkled in the sky, such as silver sand, such as glaciers, and more gorgeous aurora.


    These stars are not real celestial bodies, strictly speaking, they are an illusion.


    This sea of stars has been formed for thousands of years.


    These are what Taier Zhenjun told Jiang Lin. Taier Zhenjun also said that the rumors about the "star sea" in the world are basically nonsense.


    Looking at him, Jiang Lin knew that Taier Zhenjun must know, so Jiang Lin became curious and wanted to ask.


    However, when Jiang Lin asked Taier Zhenjun about the reason for the formation of the Xinghai, Taier Zhenjun just smiled, and then quickly turned the topic, just light drinking, or simply "drunk" and lying unconscious on the table.


    "How did the star sea come into being? MMP, I would have asked if I knew. "


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s fascination with the star sea, Jiang Lin faintly regretted it.


    Otherwise, now there will be a wave of orthodox "tourism explanation", which can brush another wave of popularity?


    "A thousand years ago..."


    However, although Jiang Lin didn''t speak, the girl in front of Jiang Lin was slightly open.


    When Jiang Lin had this bold guess in his heart, he felt that the possibility was getting greater and greater!


    Jiang Lin looked more seriously at the girl''s plain and beautiful face. They all said that her daughter was like a mother, but she must have inherited some of her father''s characteristics.


    Eyes... Not like


    The nose... Is not like


    Mouth... It doesn''t seem like it!


    wait!


    Not to mention, Jiang Lin found that Leng Bingqing was also a double eyelid, and Taier Zhenjun was also a double eyelid!


    ܳ!


    Jiang Lin wants to drop something very much.


    This is the characteristic of a hammer. I still have double eyelids. Does she have to call me daddy?


    Finally, Jiang Lin gave up.


    Jiang Lin really can''t find any common similarities between Leng Bingqing and Taier Zhenjun, but Jiang Lin still seriously suspects that Leng Bingqing''s father is Taier Zhenjun.


    This is a very mysterious feeling.


    As for why father and daughter are different


    Fortunately, it''s not, or fortunately, her mother''s genes are strong. Otherwise, Leng Bingqing may not be in the top 10 of the color armour list.


    "If you keep looking at me, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    When Jiang Lin was still staring at her face, Leng Bingqing turned his head and said faintly.


    It doesn''t seem like a joke at all.

 Chapter 892

    Outside the Qingyue City, the huge dragon power scattered wildly, and some land snakes and dragons were still lying on the ground. The pressure from the deepest soul made them unable to move.


    The deer figure already showed his true body, opened his big mouth and rushed towards the foam.


    When she stood there, the endless dragon power condensed into a huge Dharma phase and rushed up. The root of the Dragon Qi was her straight waist and frivolous skirt.


    Lutu didn''t fight to death, but kept pestering and interfering to involve foam. Then he just had to wait for thousands of demons outside Qingyue city to besiege ginger fish mud and others in black robes.


    "Whining..."


    Like a leopard, the Gu Eagle opens its beak and calls loudly, its sound is like a baby crying!


    Although it was heard, the dragon power exerted on the people was relieved again.


    The five generals of Gu Diao took the lead in rushing towards ginger fish mud and others! Just like the childcare at the sales meeting, it is responsible for driving the wronged heads who hesitate to buy or not to buy.


    Sure enough.


    When the demons saw that the Dragon girl was involved, they looked at the lonely black robed women standing not far away. They didn''t want this battle merit to be grasped by the five demons and rushed up one after another!


    "Stupid."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of foam''s mouth slightly aroused, but even if it was ridicule, it was so beautiful.


    As for foam Leng, if this Gu Diao fights to death, he should take it seriously and dare not be distracted.


    But this Gu Diao cherishes his life and is stupid.


    It is also the water transportation of the avenue of practice. Why does he think that this pull like a baby can contain himself?


    And when she wanted to be serious and erase all these fools who didn''t know the greatness of the earth, suddenly, there were blood butterflies everywhere!


    Several big demons in Yuanying territory were lifted up by blood butterflies, and blood spewed out!


    Then the dark ice began to spread from the city. The five generals under Gu Diao quickly retreated, but two of them didn''t retreat quickly and directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    At the gate of the city, the barefoot girl walking with long legs stretched out her catkin, flicked her index finger, and a dark blue fire column blew out the two general Gu Diao, leaving no ice residue.


    "Dance? Bai qianluo! What are you... "


    Lu Tu''s words did not fall. Behind him, a dagger with faint red blood light appeared!


    Woman stabbed with a dagger!


    +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, Jiang Lin is sleeping in peace, and Leng Bingqing is almost no different from ready-made clothes, even if she wears it outside, she is more conservative than ready-made clothes.


    Outside the room, the sound of "dada" running could not be heard. More and more monks took their Taoists to the open star viewing platform of Xianzhou.


    "Actually I......" Leng Bingqing was at a loss for a moment, and even forgot that his wrist was caught by a man.


    "Hurry up, or there will be no place." Jiang Lin interrupted her directly.


    Generally speaking, Leng Bingqing, a girl who is not interested in anything, is suddenly attracted by something and must care very much in her heart.


    At this time, the woman''s "don''t" is "want". Otherwise, she would have come by a sword if she was pulled by Jiang Lin.


    Pull Leng Bingqing to the star viewing platform of Xianzhou. The star viewing platform is already full of people, but it''s not crowded yet. It''s better than traveling to Mount Tai on National Day


    There are many star viewing platforms in Xianzhou, surrounded by a circle of guardrails, and then a windproof Dharma array is applied.


    However, the Dharma array will also deliberately reveal some wind, which is very refreshing. It is a necessary place for making friends, picking up girls and Taoist couples to say shameful words.


    At Xinghai, the observatory will play its greatest role.


    "Sorry, give way."


    "Brother, I just saw your future partner. It''s on the other side. Well, go quickly. Please let me go."


    "My friend, my name is Qian Zhenduo. I have an incurable disease. My only wish is to lean against the railing and take my girlfriend to see the Xinghai. Please!"


    After a while of deception and deception, Jiang Lin kept opening the way in front and finally came to the railing.


    His mother asked him why he killed her parents'' master and destroyed her family. He just didn''t speak.


    Therefore, the mother didn''t ask. She was already the mother of immortal territory. With a sword, he split xingzozong, and the man ran the array. After splitting xingzozong, he fled into the world and couldn''t find it.


    Finally, there is only the sea of stars left after the explosion of the array. "


    Leng Bingqing''s voice stopped slowly, and her eyes still stayed in the sea of stars.


    Maybe even the girl didn''t notice. In the end, "she" has become a "mother".


    Jiang Lin, who listened to all this, was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say


    Ah, this


    What else can that say.


    Don''t even think about it. The abandoned mother is naturally Leng Bingqing''s mother. The daughter sealed for thousands of years must be Leng Bingqing.


    Moreover, according to the time, yuxinzong was established a thousand years ago. That is to say, if Jiang Lin thought he had guessed correctly, Leng Bingqing''s mother established yuxinzong after being hurt by love.


    It is estimated that this is why the cultivation of yuxinzong needs to cut off the world of mortals. The more the cultivation goes to the back, the less the so-called children''s and women''s love


    As for the scum man running away


    When Jiang Lin thought of mentioning Xinghai, Taier Zhenjun had a deep look in his eyes.


    And every time I find him, the guy is either studying an array or looking up at the stars at a 45 degree angle.


    It can''t be true!


    Jiang Lin suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Taier Zhenjun can''t be Leng Bingqing''s father?!


    Jiang Lin wants to make complaints about it. But from the name of cold ice, she is already the master of cold ice. Her father is the father of Yu Xin, and the founder of the emperor.


    "But..."


    Leng Bingqing took the initiative to talk.


    "If I could, I would like to ask him why he left me and master..."


    "Why..." Jiang Lin sighed softly. He didn''t know whether to ask, but Jiang Lin asked, "why don''t you call her mother."


    This time, Leng Bingqing didn''t answer.


    Jiang Lin looked over her head. She was facing her back, long and divergent by the pillow. Her weak back was so thin.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t speak any more. It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Wait until you go back to sun moon education next time.


    This night, Jiang Lin didn''t know how he fell asleep.


    It was also after this night that whenever Jiang Lin saw Leng Bingqing, he had a kind of elder love in his eyes.


    Although Leng Bingqing was born thousands of years earlier than herself in a strict sense, her bone age is still 16 anyway.


    And he and Taier Zhenjun are matched by brothers, so strictly speaking, Leng Bingqing, the daughter of a friend, should call himself a lifelong uncle or godfather?


    Originally, Jiang Lin''s attitude towards Leng Bingqing was mission oriented. He thought that he would have nothing to do with Wanli city.


    But now, inexplicably becoming an uncle, Jiang Lin plans to take good care of this niece who is not related by blood and even has a time difference of thousands of years.


    The imperceptible change of Jiang Lin''s attitude also made Leng Bingqing a little strange.


    Obviously, Jiang Yida always looks at himself with a bit of obscenity, but he doesn''t know why, but he feels a bit of kindness?


    Gradually, the fairy boat sailed away from the star sea, and the monks on the star viewing platform gradually walked back. Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing were no exception.


    Along the way, they were a little silent, and it was good that Jiang Lin couldn''t come out. Since he came out, he would be sorry to go to someone else''s room again.

 Chapter 893

    The old rule is to subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following is Fang... D... the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. If no normal content is displayed at six o''clock, you can open the table of contents in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select refresh.


    The life object of Lutu falls from the sky.


    The mountain and river tripod is one of the few immortal soldiers in the world. It is said that it has the effect of taking charge of mountains and rivers and calming the torrents in the world.


    It is even said that Lu Tu can sit on the throne of the demon king, not only because he is an immortal, but also because of this great opportunity.


    When Lutu fought with the last demon king, the other party was seriously attacked by Lutu with this mountain and river tripod, and finally lost.


    At the moment when the mountain and river tripod was offered, foam ran Qian''s hand to light the dragon ball, and the dance was even more gentle. The blood Butterfly blocked the mountain and river tripod. The white thousand falling fox fire and the big hand of the Dharma are all to dissolve the mountain and river tripod.


    But after all, this is a sudden full blow from Lutu. Even if they respond in time, they can''t immediately reduce all their power. Ginger fish mud and others must also do it!


    But one shot! Then their identity must be exposed!


    It''s ok if you don''t expose your identity. You can guess whatever the other party wants.


    It doesn''t matter if you know that they are the ginger fish mud and others in Haoran world.


    Since you want to protect the foam, protect it. Just don''t let us know.


    Anyway, everyone pretends not to know, then there are steps.


    But if the identity is exposed and the other demon kings don''t take action, the ten thousand families in the demon family world will not be able to explain.


    It would be a troublesome thing if it came out that "foam Leng brought Haoran friars into the demon family world, and the other demon kings turned a blind eye".


    It can be said that the two worlds are a sea of blood feud, and there will be a bloody war in the future!


    If this matter is spread, the momentum of the demon clan will be reduced before the world has started war. How can we fight?


    Indeed, in the demon family world, strength is everything. The demon king can do whatever he wants without caring about anyone.


    But this is not doing what they want. As high-ranking people, they have to consider more.


    In fact, Qi Tang and others really don''t want to conflict with foam.


    (here is F.D...).... Refresh at 6 a.m. Refresh method (see the beginning.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It has been seven or eight days since I left Xinghai.


    During the period of recuperation, Jiang Lin really lived with Leng Bingqing every day.


    Even when he went out to explore the wind, Leng Bingqing would follow.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was worried about some gossip, but unexpectedly, none of the friars on the fairy boat had any superfluous ideas except looking at Jiang Lin with envy.


    At first, Jiang Lin thought they were afraid of Leng Bingqing''s strength, but Jiang Lin later found that it was not so.


    But they don''t believe what really happens between Leng Bingqing and a man


    ܳ!


    Jiang Lin wants to curse. Am I not handsome enough, or am I not coquettish enough?


    Why do these guys always think I can''t give Leng Bingqing a strategy?


    Actually... Jiang Lin is just angry.


    Although Jiang Lin wants to prove his man''s charm, Jiang Lin also knows that it is almost impossible to attack Leng Bingqing.


    In the past few days of healing, Jiang Lin can be said to have used all his skills. According to the requirements of the dog system, he tried his best to attack Leng Bingqing, and there were a lot of Sao words every day.


    But Leng Bingqing either didn''t understand Jiang Lin''s Sao words, and looked at Jiang Lin in a cute way, or it was "Oh", or "um", and finally asked "what do you mean?"


    As for any physical contact, it is even more impossible. Jiang Lin feels that Leng Bingqing is very likely to throw himself off the fairy boat.


    However, Jiang Lin, who had not been active in Leng Bingqing''s strategy, knew that Leng Bingqing was the daughter of Taier Zhenjun, and his mentality changed slightly.


    On the fairy boat, the time will be ten days.


    In these ten days, many people found that. Even if Leng Bingqing treated her coldly, I didn''t expect that Jiang Yida was still licking!


    However, the cold fairy''s attitude still hasn''t changed at all. It''s still so cold that she doesn''t take him to heart at all, which can''t help but make people sympathize with this mountain repair.


    There is no grass at the end of the world. Why just want to hold the ice.


    Will a monk in the golden elixir realm still lack beautiful women? Why so persistent?


    However, it seems that Jiang Yida is going to hang from a crooked neck tree... And this crooked neck tree doesn''t even look at it.


    Even everyone knows that in the small place of Xianzhou, the two sides can still have something to do with each other, but when they get off the Xianzhou, Leng Xianzi won''t have any contact with Jiang Yida. A Shanze Yexiu and a famous fairy are strangers after all


    Alas


    Not from, many people think of their once secret love or pursuit of zongmen Zonghua, think of that obscure youth, think about it, but they are blurred by tears.


    Yeah, who hasn''t been young?


    "Boy! Come on! "


    With a bang, the door opened.


    When the door opened, Jiang Lin got up at the same time and kicked the chair under his ass far away.


    Only the sound of the chair knocking down the floor came faintly from a distance.


    "I''m going shopping tomorrow. I''ll wait for you at the sword shop in the market."


    Looking at the orange peel on the ground, Leng Bingqing spoke faintly.


    "When you leave, pick up the orange peel by the way."


    When the words fell, Leng Bingqing closed the door again, and there was a sword in the room. It should be Leng Bingqing thinking about going to the celebration tomorrow and making up for the time of practice.


    He broke an orange and put it in his hand. Jiang Lin didn''t react until he closed the door for a long time.


    Is it hard to say that my dry daughter is still a proud girl?


    But anyway, the task is completed. Once the celebration of reed fairy boat is over, everything is comfortable in Wanli city.


    This night, Jiang Lin slept very well. As soon as he woke up the next morning, Jiang Lin still went to deliver breakfast.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk in his hand, Jiang Lin was very complicated.


    I don''t seem to be so considerate to Jiuyi and them


    Jiang Lin feels a little guilty and wants to make up for it when he sees elder martial sisters.


    After delivering breakfast, Jiang Lin went back to his room and continued to sleep.


    In the evening, Jiang Lin was awakened by the alarm clock made by Xiao Hei. He changed his clothes at will, tied his hair and went out.


    The reed fairy boat is very lively. Red lanterns are hung everywhere. Red ribbons are connected everywhere in the pavilions. There is a constant sound of Hawking from stalls and vendors, including many temporary male and female friars and Taoists who are lovers.


    Of course, there are also many strong men walking upstream of the busy market, but they just seem out of place.


    However, it is strange that many young friars hold hands and go shopping with their girlfriends, but they don''t feel any surprise, especially the laughter and laughter that sounded from time to time.

 Chapter 894

    The wind blew the mountains and forests, and the yellow sand was rolled up by the wind and gently fell at the feet of the people.


    The scene was once extremely quiet


    The king of deep armor, *, snow and so on are watching Jiang Lin.


    A group of big demons are also watching Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin is like a giant panda, surrounded by crazy people.


    Then, Jiang Lin felt very flustered.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin hasn''t figured out what happened


    Time goes back before a incense stick


    When Jiang linlai came, he only thought that there was a conflict between the twelve demon kings.


    I, the son-in-law of qingyueshan, just need to persuade me, and then take out the fruit of face and let these demon kings sell me face


    But when he approached Qingyue city and suddenly felt the breath of sincerity, thoughts and thousands of falls, Jiang Lin began to panic


    He never thought that the so-called demon king had a conflict, and three of them were sincere about them! And who is another strange evil spirit


    emmm......


    Forget it


    Who is the other demon king


    Jiang Lin already feels unimportant


    Jiang Lin was worried that it was Su Su. They met each other and then fought, just like in their dreams.


    Then the terrible thing is that I used to persuade a quarrel, and finally I was divided equally by n


    Doesn''t it mean that dreams are the opposite? Is it to become a reality?


    But fortunately, when the distance was closer, Jiang Lin obviously felt that it was qianluo. They joined hands to deal with the strange demon king.


    That''s much easier!


    In this way, they not only don''t have to persuade each other, but also can help them beat the demon king down! To win their favor!


    87¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leaving Leng Bingqing''s room, Jiang Lin was warmly cheered by Qian xiaopang and his friends.


    Although Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing lived for nearly a week, they really envy them, but after all, they almost lost their lives in exchange.


    If I were myself, I really didn''t dare to go up and block Leng Bingqing in front of Taoist Huanglong.


    They asked Leng Bingqing what she looked like when she slept at night. Jiang Lin said he didn''t know anything. He had been lying in bed and couldn''t move.


    Every day, the cold fairy helps wipe her face, feed water and food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin, who got up in Versailles, was turned over by a group of people.


    On the day Jiang Lin recovered from his injury, Leng Bingqing went to Taoist Huanglong and others with a sword, especially Mo xiaoku. He heard that he was beaten with a black nose and a swollen face.


    Jiang Lin feels sorry, but when you think about it carefully, it''s normal for the younger generation to suffer a little (Jiang Lin is actually four or five years younger than him)


    The fairy boat had been driving for another month. Jiang Lin, who returned to his room, was no longer disturbed. Jiang Lin thought it should be that day that Leng Bingqing''s warning played a role.


    Of course, in order to ensure his "positive strategy", Jiang Lin always tries his best to meet Leng Bingqing every day and insists on being a "ruthless" licking dog.


    Yu Xinzong and others have never seen such a shameless man!


    Some women were moved by Jiang Yida''s infatuation and felt that this was the appearance of love.


    As for Leng Bingqing, of course, it is neither hot nor cold, neither salty nor light.


    But the little Qian girl watched the scum man pester her elder martial sister every day, not herself, and ran away angrily every day.


    They all stripped their clothes! But I don''t recognize people in the blink of an eye! Pooh! scumbag


    The patriarch is right. Men don''t have a good thing!


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Lin''s heart is like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past.


    He admitted that he was lazy and just asked Leng Bingqing symbolically if he could go to the celebration with himself, but didn''t expect to be given a yellow card?


    Watching Jiang Lin leave, Leng Bingqing also wants to close the door, but Jiang Lin suddenly turns around! Put your hands on the threshold:


    "Cold girl! Go to the celebration with me! "


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are very affectionate, as if as long as he is rejected, Jiang Lin will cry on the spot.


    "Young master Jiang''s kindness is accepted by Bingqing. Bingqing likes Jing and won''t go. Why don''t you let junior sister Xiaoqian go with young master Jiang." Leng Bingqing still refused, and then resolutely closed the door.


    According to Leng Bingqing''s understanding of Jiang Lin these days, whenever he rejects the same thing for the second time, he will leave. This time should be no exception.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lin''s voice sounded outside the door:


    "Cold girl! If you don''t go to the celebration with me! I won''t go! "


    How can Jiang Lin go? If he goes, the task will fail. Won''t his "licking the dog" for so many days be in vain?


    Remembering the sunk cost, Jiang Lin insisted on it.


    "To be honest, Miss Leng, a friend of mine is called Taier Zhenjun. He has an incurable disease and doesn''t have a long life. His only wish is to see me marry a daughter-in-law, but I only like Miss Leng alone!"


    Jiang Lin was a little tired. He moved a chair and sat down at Leng Bingqing''s door. Then he continued to shout "affectionately" at his throat.


    "I know, I''m a yamazawa Yexiu, and cold girl doesn''t look up to me! I don''t expect anything, but I only hope that Miss Leng can go to the reed fairy boat celebration with me and tell him when I go back, so that he can leave at ease. "


    Jiang Lin said affectionately. There was still no movement in the room.


    Jiang Lin has no lines for the time being, so he has to peel oranges and think about his lines.


    While Jiang Lin was eating oranges.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    It''s a hot day. I''m so angry that I tremble all over.


    What happened to licking the dog? Can''t you get true love by licking a dog? Can''t you pursue love by licking a dog? Will licking a dog be ridiculed? Can the world be better?


    Seeing Jiang Linqi shivering and the deliberate targeting of Taoist Huanglong just now, the owner of the sword shop naturally knows that the man standing at the door of his shop is the "toad".


    But what happened to Toad!


    Who didn''t know it was impossible when he was young, but he still liked her?


    The owner of the sword shop came to Jiang Lin, stretched out his thick hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jiang Lin turned his head and saw the uncle sigh slowly:


    "It''s okay, little brother, I understand."


    "No, uncle, you don''t understand."


    "No, I really understand. Isn''t it a toad? When uncle was young, he used to be one too. "


    "... uncle, actually I......"


    "Little brother, stop talking." The uncle waved his hand, "I know. Did you make an appointment with that nice cold girl in the rumor, so you waited here?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin looked at the uncle in surprise. Does the uncle really have some stories?


    "Hey, hey, hey." The uncle smiled proudly, "I also know that you must have invited the cold girl, but they certainly ignored you. As a result, you insisted on waiting for her here, otherwise you wouldn''t go back."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 895

    The old rule is to subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following is Fang... D... the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. If no normal content is displayed at six o''clock, you can open the table of contents in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select refresh.


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the protagonists "Ginger fish mud", "Lin Qingwan", "Xiao Xueli" and "Chen married" are in crisis. If their identities are exposed, the four will undoubtedly die.


    As a qualified villain system in Shura field (cross out), this system advocates playing with people''s hearts to let women owners fall into endless torture of men and women. Death is cheap for them!]


    [task trigger (mandatory task): the host completes the following requirements on the date of marriage today.


    1¡¢ Please ensure their safety and don''t put their lives in danger£¨ Only when they are alive can the host play with their emotions.)


    2¡¢ While ensuring their safety, ask the host to madly annoy them, constantly challenge their vinegar jar and play with their emotions! They are on the verge of losing their reason.


    3¡¢ Kiss Bai qianluo and dance Su once.


    4¡¢ Angered Mo Liang and let her know that "I''m not easy to mess with Jiang Lin!" Your Baba is your Baba after all!


    5¡¢ This task is life-threatening, but you can''t use resurrection coin, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure.]


    [task reward: 1. Deep sea radar (necessary and preferred for ground dragon search ruler, sea exploration radar and relic excavation)


    2. Qianliuhua (the only breath regulating flower of the demon family in the world, which has the effect of calming the fetus and regulating blood vessels)


    3. The boundary in the painting can cover up all the breath.]


    [task failure penalty: 1. There is a 50% chance that the host cannot refuse any request made by ginger fish mud and others.


    2. The non Chiefdom lineage of the host will be 50%. The system prompts that the original non Chiefdom lineage of the host is close to 40%.


    3. The occurrence probability of the host Shura field is increased by 100%. The duration depends on the completion of the host task, and the minimum time is three years.]


    [at the beginning of the task, I hope the host will forge ahead and never forget the original intention.]


    The sound of the system disappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind. Instead, several progress bars appeared in Jiang Lin''s vision.


    Their names are written under the progress bar, and "jealousy value" is written next to their names.


    What you read is different. What you read is not "jealousy value", but anger value


    Jiang Lin doesn''t have to think about it. The more jealous they are, the more jealous they will be filled. Only when their jealous strips are filled, can the task be completed.


    (here is F.D...).... Refresh at 6 a.m. Refresh method (see the beginning.)


    09¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the door of the sword shop, I saw the uncle say with great sincerity. I really don''t want to see this young man as a licking dog


    "That guy didn''t sound good just now, but ah, there is some truth. We men can''t hang from a tree.


    And little brother, you look as handsome as I was when I was young, and your level is not low. Why worry about not having a sister? "


    "I..." Jiang Lin tried to retort.


    "Stop talking!" Uncle Jianpu was going back with Jiang Lin''s shoulder. "Nothing can''t be solved by a pot of wine. If there is, it''s two pots! Isn''t it a pigeon? Let''s go, uncle. Let''s get drunk. "


    "No, really not, uncle, listen to me..."


    Uncle Jiang Lin walked to the sword shop with his shoulder hooked.


    Just when Jiang Lin felt it difficult to give up his hospitality, suddenly, outside the sword spectrum, he fell into silence.


    It''s like having a good self-study, and the head teacher suddenly appears at the back door of your class.


    Feeling the sudden silence on the street outside the store, Jiang Lin and uncle Jianpu turned around at the same time and looked back. On the street in front of the store, the crowded crowd was divided into two sides alone.


    It was like the sea water was split by the sword. In the middle of separating the "tide", a girl came slowly.


    It was still a plain long dress. The dark hair was pulled up and inserted into a simple wooden hairpin. The rest of the hair came down from the shawl.


    There was no makeup on the girl''s face, but she had to surpass all the women present. Under the support of slender and straight thighs, her curve was so perfect. The red light of the lantern sprinkled on her face, even a little charming.


    Taoist Huanglong was carried away by the friars of reed Xianzhou medical hall.


    When he was carried on the support, Taoist Huanglong''s miserable eyes were still looking at Jiang Lin, and the corners of his mouth kept wriggling, as if shouting the word "villain".


    Tut


    It''s terrible.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Leng Bingqing went to Jiang Lin again and walked to the store with Jiang Lin. after a while, many people crowded into the sword shop.


    Jiang Lin had to go over and pat uncle paijianpu on the shoulder. In his eyes, he seemed to say, "it''s all said, uncle, we''re different."


    However, Leng Bingqing turned a blind eye to all this. She was just carrying the sword embryo and asked Jiang Lin''s opinions from time to time.


    Jiang Lin naturally wants all his opinions.


    Anyway, I''m quite rich. If I can''t, I''ll buy something from the system mall and exchange it with the owner of the sword shop.


    However, it is obvious that Leng Bingqing is a rich woman.


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s opinions and buying all the sword embryos that he liked, Leng Bingqing and Jiang Lin walked out of the shop side by side.


    [Ding...]


    When Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing walked out of the sword shop, the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    [congratulations to the host. The host successfully participated in the Xianzhou celebration with Leng Bingqing. When the task is completed, 1000 points of bad reputation will be rewarded.]


    Peach Blossom Fairy boat.


    As one of the ten thousand transcontinental ferries with the most beautiful scenery in the world, it is also rated as the "top ten most comfortable fairy boats". It has not appeared on the route between extremely cold continent and xunxianzhou for many days.


    Many employees on Xianzhou don''t understand why their owners give up such a profitable route and turn to the distant and unfamiliar penglaizhou route, and even give up receiving passengers


    Finally, they can only be attributed to the fact that their owner has made too much money over the years, and the world is too big. She wants to have a good look


    actually.....


    "I''m going to Wanli city. Just find a ferry. Why does Yaoyao want to follow?"


    In a small peach blossom courtyard that is not open to the outside world, Qingzhu puts down his books and looks at the woman lying on the table playing with peach pink long hair.


    In front of the woman, there was a jar of peach blossom wine.


    "Hum! I just want to go and see how earth shaking the legendary first Sword Fairy is, and even let my green bamboo sister give up the opportunity to enter the realm of refining and just want to brew this pot of peach blossom dream! "


    Tao yao straightened up and said angrily!


    "Is this the peach blossom dream?"


    At this time, the woman who walked out of the room also saw the pot of mellow peach blossom wine on the table.

 Chapter 896

    The icy sword Qi is raging at the foot of the river. Lutu feels that the extremely cold sword Qi is going to tear his body into thousands of pieces!


    He has never seen such a sharp sword. It seems that the man standing beside him is heaven. As long as he is in front of this man, he can only surrender!


    But how is that possible?


    Are you kidding?


    I''m the twelve demon king! The other party is just a little jade Pu!


    Jade Pu and immortal, this is the difference between heaven''s capsule! How can I be afraid!


    "Dong!"


    The mountain and river tripod falls from the sky again under the traction of Lutu! Go directly to the top of the river!


    The obscure texture on the tripod blooms brilliantly, and the rhyme of the avenue pours down to suppress everything in the world,


    But when the mountain and river tripod was only two feet away from Jiang Lin''s head, a girl Faxiang emerged behind Jiang Lin!


    The 28 girl in JK sailor''s uniform looked pure. She stretched out a finger and gently dragged a corner of the mountain and river tripod.


    A mountain and river tripod that could cover them together was so easily caught by her.


    Lutu''s eyes can''t be bigger!


    The girl''s sword spirit is consistent with that of Jiang Lin. he knows that the girl is the spirit of Jiang Lin''s flying sword.


    But he never thought of it.


    Just a sword spirit, just stretch out a finger and drag his mountain and river tripod!


    Is this really the sword spirit? Why is there such a sword spirit?


    "Why is this tripod in your hand? It''s a pity. It''s really bad luck. " Chuxue shook her head with regret. With a wave of her slender hand, the sword wave of 100 meters tall rose like a glacier!


    Lutu dodges in time, and the big demons affected behind Lutu have become ice sculptures.


    232¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leng Bingqing never took the initiative to touch a man!


    For a time, Taoist Huanglong felt lovelorn.


    What''s more, Leng Bingqing came towards herself.


    Why? Can you say? Cold girl actually treats me


    "Zheng!"


    Before Taoist Huanglong began to fantasize, Leng Bingqing pulled out his long sword and hit Taoist Huanglong with linglie sword Qi. Taoist Huanglong was disturbed by the sudden sword Qi! As soon as the throat is sweet, blood overflows from the corners of the mouth.


    "Cold girl! Don''t kill him! We are civilized people! "


    Behind Leng Bingqing, Jiang Yida still shouted.


    "NIMA!"


    Taoist Huanglong understands! Was he on fire?


    "Jiang Yida! If you don''t agree with me, come and challenge me alone. What''s your ability to hide behind women! " As Leng Bingqing approached step by step, Taoist Huanglong covered his heart and cried out in pain.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Lin nodded and stepped forward, "cold girl! As a man! I''ll fight him for the cold girl! Please don''t stop me, cold girl! "


    As a result, Jiang Lin was trapped by Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi before he took a few steps.


    "I don''t need you. I''ll do it."


    Language falls, at Leng Bingqing''s feet, the sword realm is gradually unfolding, and the fairy boat celebration can''t fight, but in the separate sword realm of sword repair, it doesn''t belong to the category of fairy boat.


    Although Taoist Huanglong is also a Yuanying realm, and even the realm is higher than Leng Bingqing, genius is always a genius. In addition, the repair of sword is very destructive.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin saw that Taoist Huanglong was beaten by Leng Bingqing. It was called a flesh and blood blur, and the means were extremely cruel.


    The sword territory is scattered, Taoist Huanglong has fallen on the street, and the people of Xianzhou medical hall come quickly, but he can''t get out of bed when he arrives at Wanli city


    Looking at the fallen Taoist Huanglong, Jiang Lin had a complex feeling in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that his practice seemed useless. Isn''t this soft rice fragrant?


    "For marriage, draw lots for free, but it costs money to solve the lot." Jiang Lin skillfully explained that once upon a time, he not only set up a stall as a fortune teller, but also used to connect wells to large families.


    "Let''s go and make a divination."


    Looking at her curious appearance, Jiang Lin smiled and pulled Leng Bingqing over.


    Leng Bingqing looked at his big hand holding his wrist, and his cute eyes blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Old lady, count a divination."


    "OK."


    The old lady put the bamboo tube in front of Leng Bingqing. With Jiang Lin''s sign, Leng Bingqing stretched out her slender hand and drew a lot.


    "One sword, one man covered with snow and frost, paired with the white headed man." Leng Bingqing read it out quietly, then looked at Lintian around him blankly, "what does that mean?"


    Jiang Lin is also a stunned, old face red, cough several times, gave the old lady several inferior products Lingshi.


    "Girl, isn''t that easy to understand?" The old lady happily accepted the spirit stone, "it means that the girl will join hands with the lover around you."


    Leng Bingqing turned his head and stared at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes.


    "Cough, cough, I also smoke one!" Jiang Lin quickly turned the topic.


    Draw out a lot.


    There is no sign, only a peach blossom.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin and the old lady were embarrassed... I don''t know how to explain


    But just then, a little girl ran over.


    "Eh? Peach blossom stick? Grandma, grandma, this big brother must be very naughty, and there must be many wives in the future. "


    "It''s hard to refuse..." tao yao thought in his heart. If he refused, it would be too inhumane.


    But tao yao didn''t want to refuse.


    Otherwise, it would be more boring to be in the yard all day, watching two beautiful people in the world and thinking about men.


    Turning his head and looking at sister Qingzhu and ginger fish mud, tao yao''s pink eyes moved, Ying smiled:


    "Sister Qingzhu, Miss Jiang and reed Xianzhou invited us to attend the celebration. Do you want to have a look together?"


    "Forget it." Green bamboo shook his head, "there are too many people."


    "I won''t go either." Ginger fish mud is also refused. If you go to that place, you might as well miss Xiaolin in the yard.


    "Eh? Really not? That''s a pity. " Tao yao sighed gently, "I heard that there is a banyan tree in the reed fairy boat, which was planted by the pair of Taoists who created the reed fairy boat. I heard that as long as they hang a red card, they can realize their wishes, especially for marriage."


    As soon as tao yao''s words fell, green bamboo stood up: "well... Yao Yao, I''ve been brewing a peach blossom dream these days. It''s really boring. It''s better to go outside."


    "Yes." Ginger fish mud also got up. It''s no longer a happy life for himself and Xiaolin. "It''s good to go for a walk. After all, it''s still difficult to meet the celebration of reed fairy boat."


    ¡°......¡±


    The reaction of the two people made tao yao not react yet. She didn''t really deliberately mention the big banyan tree at that moment, but she really wanted to see it.


    They didn''t go with themselves at first. Unexpectedly, they were more positive than themselves when they heard that "it has a miraculous effect on marriage"!


    If men are big pig hooves, there is no good thing!


    That woman is chicken feet with pickled pepper!


    Hum! Woman!

 Chapter 897

    The old rule is to subscribe again at 6 a.m. the following is Fang... D... the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m. If no normal content is displayed at six o''clock, you can open the table of contents in the book, press and hold the chapter, and select refresh.


    Outside the city of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, under the sword of Jiang Lin, all the spirits of the Gu carving have disappeared, leaving only the storage bag of the Gu carving and the immortal soldier left over from ancient times - the mountain and river tripod.


    The big demon outside the city looked at everything in front of him strangely.


    They can''t think of it. It''s just a sword!


    Fairy land! And it is also a fairy land at the demon king level! Under this sword, all gods and souls are destroyed!


    And this man is just Yupu!


    In fact, most of Yuanying territory didn''t understand it. I don''t know why Jiang Lin can kill immortal territory with a sword by virtue of Yupu territory.


    But in the eyes of some Yupu realm, especially in the eyes of other demon kings, they can no longer understand.


    The demon king must at least be the immortal realm, which is the basic condition for becoming the demon king, because the immortal realm represents the most basic and highest level combat power. Of course, it''s no problem if you can challenge the immortal with Yupu, but how many days can there be?


    And a genius with such talent should have been the demon king.


    Although Lu Tu is the demon king, he also managed to reach the pass line of the demon king. In fact, he is the worst demon king, and even his strength is no better than that of the last demon king.


    However, the most important reason why Lutu can kill the last demon king and seize the throne is the mountain and river tripod, but even if there is a mountain and river tripod, Gu Diao is still the worst demon king.


    There is no doubt that when Chen Xiang, Shen Jia and Shu Lu grow up, their throne will be unstable in a hundred years.


    For some reason, the mountain and river tripod of Lutu doesn''t work anymore. It''s like being defeated by nature.


    The strength of Lu Tu who lost Shanhe Ding decreased by more than one grade.


    On the other side, Jiang Lin was in Wanli city. After the first World War, it was already Xianwu Hedao.


    After the combination of immortal and martial arts, Jiang Lin didn''t punch or sword again, but his cultivation didn''t stop at all!


    The sword is hidden in the box and the Qi of the sword is stored in the scabbard.


    Jiang Lin''s sword Qi kept accumulating and nurturing. In addition, Wu Fu''s true Qi kept condensing and could not be released.


    At the beginning of the round with Lutu, Jiang Lin seemed to pull out his sword and had the spirit of linglie sword, but in fact he just released the sword shape.


    The last sword, Jiang Lin''s sword, is to release both form and spirit. At the same time, Jiang Lin Wufu''s true Qi breaks the shackles and enters the golden body!


    Psychic power and true Qi are integrated, and sword and fist are assisted.


    The first full strength sword after the combination of immortal and martial arts, and the first full strength fist after the golden body realm!


    (here is F.D...).... Refresh at 6 a.m. Refresh method (see the beginning.)


    09¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cold girl, in fact, the signing is not allowed."


    "Leng girl, believe me, fortune telling by drawing lots is only fun. The real marriage has to be in your own hands."


    "Cold girl, I really love soldiers!"


    "Cold girl... Don''t go so fast, cold girl..."


    Since the little girl said the meaning of "peach blossom swab", Leng Bingqing never paid attention to Jiang Lin again. She just walked on her own.


    Jiang Lin kept explaining in the back.


    Jiang Lin wondered if Leng really liked herself and became jealous.


    But it''s impossible. If you give Leng Bingqing a strategy, you will despise the purpose of yuxinzong.


    But what''s going on?


    In fact, even Leng Bingqing didn''t understand why he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Leng Bingqing felt that he didn''t care about the two sticks, and he had no reason to do so, and divination was not allowed.


    However, at the thought of the peach blossom swab and Jiang Yida''s booing not only to himself but also to others, Leng Bingqing felt his heart was dull, as if he had been blocked.


    Is there something wrong with my sword practice recently?


    Leng Bingqing buried his head while thinking, while Jiang Lin followed him. They came to a small river.


    On the reed fairy boat, there is a river.


    Not only rivers, but also mountains.


    "Can you keep holding my hand?"


    Leng Bingqing''s words floated slowly in Jiang Lin''s ears. Jiang Lin blinked, a little confused


    Looking at the white palm of the red candle, Jiang Lin didn''t know if he should take it up for a while.


    Indeed, the cold Bingqing tonight gives people a strange feeling.


    Does it mean that Leng Bingqing was conquered by her handsome face, and the girl accidentally fell in love with herself?


    But how is this possible?


    How can a girl with only a sword in her heart easily like a person?


    Is he holding or not?


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Lin finally reached out and gently held her palm.


    It''s an asshole not to take advantage of it first.


    If you really refuse, the system will certainly not let you go. After all, how can you refuse the request of the goddess as a "licking dog".


    It must be a yellow card.


    Leng Bingqing stared blankly at his palm held by Jiang Lin, and his thorough eyes blinked and blinked.


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s dull eyes, the thorough eyes made Jiang Lin feel guilty, and his palms seemed to be sweating.


    This guy is not normal.


    Is it true that as Lao Jiang said, after a long time, the mind will suddenly be confused?


    "Yes, what kind of city are you going to?" Diao Da also persuades, "now in our Sun Moon education men''s group, Fang copied skirt and Lao Jiang have gone, Xiao hei... Well, I didn''t think she was a sister paper! But you have to go too. We''ll be bored. "


    "Alas... You don''t understand." Taier Zhenjun shook his head and pulled up his sleeve. He was still bandaged on Taier Zhenjun''s left arm.


    Taier Zhenjun always said that under the bandage, there was a black hot dragon sealed with a hammer


    Jijibo and others naturally didn''t believe it, because they removed the bandage of Taier Zhenjun at that time. As a result, the "black dragon" on his arm was still dry with ink


    And the painting is not good. It''s not domineering at all. It''s a bit like an eel


    In brother Jiang''s words, Taier Zhenjun is called Zhonger disease


    Ji Jibo whitened his eyes. Zhenjun rolled up his sleeve and said silently, "what do you want to show us? Look at your eel again? "


    Diao Da: "can you say that the reason why you want to go to Wanli city is actually related to your secondary disease? Are you going to see a doctor? "


    "No." Taier Zhenjun carried his hands. "I just feel a little hot. I pull my sleeves."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In short, I''m going to Wanli city. Otherwise, brother Jiang will fall into a bloody disaster or even a dilemma because of me."


    Looking at the resolute appearance of Taier Zhenjun, diaoda and jijibo know they can''t stop.

 Chapter 898

    No one would have thought of it.


    They had come to a wedding, but the demon king clashed.


    If it''s just a conflict, that''s all.


    What''s more, the conflict turned into a battle of life and death.


    Even Lutu was killed in the end! It was cut by a sword monk in Yupu territory!


    Is this the first combination of immortals and martial arts since the beginning of heaven?


    Yupu territory can kill ordinary immortals!


    If he reaches the immortal, the martial arts realm will come to an end! If you add the two together, you can ignore whether to fly or not.


    As for a human race to become a demon king, and the human race in the world to become a demon king, although their hearts are still very uncomfortable and exclusive, but no one has the slightest doubt about his strength!


    Even at this moment, all the big demons had only one idea in their hearts!


    That is, Jiang Lin can be the demon king of the demon family, but Jiang Lin can''t go back to the Haoran world! Even if the demon family world can''t get him, we can''t let Haoran world welcome him back!


    "Everyone, it''s getting late. Please enter the city and go to Qingyue mountain as soon as possible."


    When the demons were dignified, the flower demons from Qingyue mountain later led one of the demons into Qingyue city.


    Hearing the word "marriage", they also remembered today''s topic!


    Even many big demons at first seemed to reject the marriage of monks in the vast world, as if they were murongqin.


    But now, they feel a little lucky!


    I''m glad Jiang Lin is going to marry Chen Ruo and murongqin!


    What if Jiang Lin recovers his memory?


    Don''t underestimate the connection of the demon family!


    As soon as the wedding is completed, Jiang Lin will be combined with Chen Xiang and murongqin''s practice Avenue! Cause and effect are inseparable!


    At least, after today, Jiang Lin will no longer be a pure monk in the world!


    For a time, their mood relaxed a lot, and let these flower demon girls replace them into the Qing moon city.


    2222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For her, all she has is a sword. What else does she want?


    Turning his head, Leng Bingqing stared at Jiang Yida''s side face.


    I don''t know how long it took until Jiang Lin focused on folding the paper boat, Leng Bingqing slowly took back his sight and picked up his pen and touched ink.


    "What did you write?"


    Looking at the paper boat drifting away slowly, Leng Bingqing turned her head and asked.


    In Jiang Lin''s impression, Leng Bingqing seldom asked himself anything before tonight.


    "It doesn''t work if you say your wish." Jiang Lin, who wrote "peace in the harem", refused to answer the question. Instead, he turned to the topic and asked, "what did you write?"


    Leng Bingqing didn''t seem to hear Jiang Lin''s sentence "it won''t work if you say it". Looking at the sparkling river, he said faintly: "the heart of the sword is clear."


    "I think your sword heart is enough..."


    Before the three words "clear enough" were finished, Jiang Linhuo looked at lengbingqing.


    A woman with a clear sword heart wants to be "clear sword heart", that is, there is a problem with her Kendo?


    Because of what? Nothing''s happened lately?


    Is it Leng Bingqing who sees this prosperous life and feels that it is not worth cultivating Kendo?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Leng Bingqing''s sword heart can''t be affected by this prosperity.


    "Do you have any questions about your Kendo?" Jiang Lin said with concern.


    "Yes." Leng Bingqing nodded, "now I don''t know why. I always feel that my Kendo has shaken something."


    "Uh... Shall we go back?"


    The faltering of Kendo is really serious, and outsiders can''t help with this kind of thing. They can only rely on themselves to dredge and understand. At this time, they need to meditate.


    "It should be useless."


    Leng Bingqing shook her head. Her clear eyes reflected Jiang Lin''s figure and slowly stretched out her hand:


    "Can you keep holding my hand?"


    Leng Yu shook his head. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in situ, and the words floated slowly from the distance.


    "I''d like to see which man has such great ability! See you later! Kill him again! "


    ......


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe is still fiddling with the newly developed Dharma array in a fairly good Fengshui residence of riyuejiao.


    This array is mainly used in combination with the machinery made by Xiaohei. It is equivalent to a magic puppet. Its purpose is to take the initiative to feed chickens and ducks when the owner is not at home! You can also take the initiative to clean the house.


    In short, there is a market.


    However, when the last step of the Dharma array was to be improved successfully, suddenly, the middle-aged man was nervous, and then his big hand shook. There was a problem with the Dharma array, and the magic puppet also shook violently, and then exploded into the sky


    "Taier, what are you doing?"


    "It can shake hands, not like you."


    They also thought that after the magic puppet was made, they would take some home, so that they didn''t have to do housework and could have more time to listen to music.


    But unexpectedly, Taier Zhenjun shook his hand at the critical moment.


    It''s understandable that the Dharma array has a bug, but this low-level mistake is really strange as an old craftsman like Taier Zhenjun


    "Mistakes..." Taier Zhenjun scratched his head, "wait, wait, wait for me to calculate a divination."


    The absent-minded taierzhenjun hurried back to the house and took out the turtle shell and dog blood, as well as the yin-yang map he had treasured for a long time.


    After half a column of incense, looking at the divination image, Taier Zhenjun took a breath!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Taier Zhenjun''s frown, jijibo and others patted Taier Zhenjun''s head again.


    "This!"


    Taier Zhenjun suddenly stood up!


    "I must go to Wanli city!"


    Blind old man: "I don''t want to go back. Life here is really good. Everything is very good except that Jiang Lin often takes advantage of buying paintings and touching my granddaughter''s little hand."


    "Grandpa, you can''t say that." The girl covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "if younger brother Jiang Lin touches my hand, why don''t I touch Xiaolin''s hand? In the future, the leader Su Su and the first beauty in the world will know this. I''m afraid they won''t have to eat my vinegar."


    "You little girl." Aunt Lin smiled and patted her soft ass, "it''s also shameless."


    The girl vomited her sweet tongue: "this is called transposition thinking."


    "See?" The blind old man couldn''t help shaking his head. "If I don''t go again, I''m afraid my granddaughter will have to be abducted and run away. Who will give me the death of an old man who has half his body to the earth?"


    "All right, all right, just go." Aunt Lin waved her hand, "hurry up, you old man, I don''t want you to go."


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin is generous." The blind old man smiled and drank a cup of tea.


    In the whole sun moon education, there are only two people who can call aunt Lin Miss Lin.


    One is the founder of the sun moon religion, who has died for many years.


    The other is the blind old man.


    "After all, Miss Lin is kind to me. If Miss Lin doesn''t let me go, my old man can only continue to enjoy happiness in Sun Moon education."

 Chapter 899

    As we all know, ha, Ling... Morning... Six... O''clock. Re. Order. Read. Below. It''s Fang... D... Zheng. Chang. Content. Ling. Morning. Six. O''clock. Brush. New. Such as. Fruit 6. Point. No. have. Show. Correct. Often. Inside. Content... Can. Type. Open... Book. Middle. Item... Record,. Press. Live. Chapter. Section. Select. Brush... New.


    "The palm of the childe is so big..."


    Wu Su''s white palm is opposite to Jiang Lin''s palm. Compared with Jiang Lin''s wide palm, the woman''s palm is small and slender.


    Jiang Lin feels as if she can wrap all her palms as long as her palms are closed.


    It''s more like if you just shake it with a little force, her little hand will be soft and crushed in the palm of your hand.


    However, compared with the softness of his small hands, Jiang Lin''s heart is very flustered now.


    The fish paste is clear and gentle, and their jealousy value has soared to 30%!


    Even in this simple palm to palm movement, the jealousy value of Xiang''er and qin''er also flew to 20%! The anger value of chanting increased to 15%.


    Ah, no, the fish mud is gentle. They are jealous. They can understand it.


    But why are you angry.


    What''s so angry about this?


    Besides, don''t you like to wear gauze palace clothes? Why wear a big fur windbreaker


    Now the season is just early autumn, and it''s not winter.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s winter. Is immortal afraid of cold?


    The most important thing is that the current jealousy value of the progress bar is only 0.3%.


    Ah, this


    This is unscientific. Although Su Su is elegant, Su Su also likes to be jealous.


    And after all kinds of congratulations from the demon family just now, how can the jealousy value of Su Su be only one percent?


    Is it true that Su Su has put down himself?


    Put down a hammer. The tenderness in my eyes doesn''t look like putting down myself


    Even Jiang Lin feels more gentle than before. It''s just a glance. It''s like trying to soften your heart.


    If Jiang Lin didn''t know that he must pretend to lose his memory now, otherwise he would go to see brother Cheng.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin would have held the woman in front of him tightly in his arms!


    Something''s wrong.


    This is really wrong.


    "Su....."


    (bottom. Side. Yes. F.. D...).... Six in the morning... Brush. New Brush. New method. See. Open.. head.)


    890¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cold girl, in fact, the signing is not allowed."


    "Leng girl, believe me, fortune telling by drawing lots is only fun. The real marriage has to be in your own hands."


    "Cold girl, I really love soldiers!"


    "Cold girl... Don''t go so fast, cold girl..."


    Since the little girl said the meaning of "peach blossom swab", Leng Bingqing never paid attention to Jiang Lin again. She just walked on her own.


    Jiang Lin kept explaining in the back.


    Jiang Lin wondered if Leng really liked herself and became jealous.


    But it''s impossible. If you give Leng Bingqing a strategy, you will despise the purpose of yuxinzong.


    But what''s going on?


    In fact, even Leng Bingqing didn''t understand why he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Leng Bingqing felt that he didn''t care about the two sticks, and he had no reason to do so, and divination was not allowed.


    However, at the thought of the peach blossom swab and Jiang Yida''s booing not only to himself but also to others, Leng Bingqing felt his heart was dull, as if he had been blocked.


    Is there something wrong with my sword practice recently?


    Leng Bingqing buried his head while thinking, while Jiang Lin followed him. They came to a small river.


    On the reed fairy boat, there is a river.


    Not only rivers, but also mountains.


    Looking at the white palm of the red candle, Jiang Lin didn''t know if he should take it up for a while.


    Indeed, the cold Bingqing tonight gives people a strange feeling.


    Does it mean that Leng Bingqing was conquered by her handsome face, and the girl accidentally fell in love with herself?


    But how is this possible?


    How can a girl with only a sword in her heart easily like a person?


    Is he holding or not?


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Lin finally reached out and gently held her palm.


    It''s an asshole not to take advantage of it first.


    If you really refuse, the system will certainly not let you go. After all, how can you refuse the request of the goddess as a "licking dog".


    It must be a yellow card.


    One more yellow card and you will fail your task! Then everything you''ve done before will be wasted.


    When Jiang Lin holds Leng Bingqing''s palm, Jiang Lin''s heart beats fast.


    It''s not because of shyness, but because of some nervousness. Nervousness always feels like what''s going to happen


    Leng Bingqing stared blankly at his palm held by Jiang Lin, and his thorough eyes blinked and blinked.


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s dull eyes, the thorough eyes made Jiang Lin feel guilty, and his palms seemed to be sweating.


    "No, you guy, why did you suddenly go to Wanli city?"


    Jijibo and diaoda were startled by the sudden decision of taierzhenjun.


    This guy is not normal.


    Is it true that as Lao Jiang said, after a long time, the mind will suddenly be confused?


    "Yes, what kind of city are you going to?" Diao Da also persuades, "now in our Sun Moon education men''s group, Fang copied skirt and Lao Jiang have gone, Xiao hei... Well, I didn''t think she was a sister paper! But you have to go too. We''ll be bored. "


    "Alas... You don''t understand." Taier Zhenjun shook his head and pulled up his sleeve. He was still bandaged on Taier Zhenjun''s left arm.


    Taier Zhenjun always said that under the bandage, there was a black hot dragon sealed with a hammer


    Jijibo and others naturally didn''t believe it, because they removed the bandage of Taier Zhenjun at that time. As a result, the "black dragon" on his arm was still dry with ink


    And the painting is not good. It''s not domineering at all. It''s a bit like an eel


    In brother Jiang''s words, Taier Zhenjun is called Zhonger disease


    Ji Jibo whitened his eyes. Zhenjun rolled up his sleeve and said silently, "what do you want to show us? Look at your eel again? "


    Diao Da: "can you say that the reason why you want to go to Wanli city is actually related to your secondary disease? Are you going to see a doctor? "


    "No." Taier Zhenjun carried his hands. "I just feel a little hot. I pull my sleeves."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In short, I''m going to Wanli city. Otherwise, brother Jiang will fall into a bloody disaster or even a dilemma because of me."


    Looking at the resolute appearance of Taier Zhenjun, diaoda and jijibo know they can''t stop.

 Chapter 900

    From the outside of Qingyue city to Qingyue mountain, the path leading to Qingyue mountain is already covered with red happiness paper.


    On the main peak of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin, Chen Xiang and Murong Qin are receiving the blessings of visitors.


    After being comforted by Jiang Lin outside the city of the moon in the Qing Dynasty, Chen seemed to feel a lot easier at once.


    Even when Xiao hei and Shu green looked at her, the joy between her eyebrows was more charming, and the new red clothes seemed to glitter on her.


    Especially the kind of girl who was very beautiful when she was a wife for the first time. She was green and mature. Now she is more beautiful than anything else.


    Moreover, when everyone says the blessing words of "wish you a long life together", "full house of children and grandchildren" and "happiness", the girl will secretly look at her husband with a red face. The shy eyes full of tenderness and happiness are extremely cute.


    Even some female demons can no longer move their eyes when they fall on the girl''s face.


    Some male demons were glad that Jiang Lin married Chen Xiang. He was also a person in the demon family.


    But now they want to kill Jiang Lin again!


    Why can the monks of the vast world marry the beauties of the demon family!


    And isn''t it said that he seems decisive?


    This is not decisive!


    The look of the little girl around Jiang Lin was not too cute!


    Of course, these big spirits can only Tucao in their hearts, then send them to the new couple, and finally make complaints about the lemon smell.


    Qin''er was naturally very happy. When facing the blessings of one person after another, she even had a dreamy trance feeling, which spread in the girl''s heart.


    Murong qin''er didn''t know that it was true until qin''er held the broad palm of his hand and looked at the face he wouldn''t get tired of all his life.


    I really want to marry my predecessors.


    Jiang Lin''s mind is much more complicated.


    For the blessings of these big demons one after another, Jiang Lin was in a panic!


    He always felt that his flag balloon was getting bigger and bigger. Every blessing was like blowing into his balloon and about to explode


    222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª222222


    They suspect that they are dreaming


    "Here."


    Jiang Lin loosened Leng Bingqing''s wrist and handed her a brush. Then Jiang Lin picked up a brush and wrote his wishes on red paper.


    Leng Bingqing looked at the red paper on the table and picked up the brush. She didn''t know what to write for a moment.


    For her, all she has is a sword. What else does she want?


    Turning his head, Leng Bingqing stared at Jiang Yida''s side face.


    I don''t know how long it took until Jiang Lin focused on folding the paper boat, Leng Bingqing slowly took back his sight and picked up his pen and touched ink.


    "What did you write?"


    Looking at the paper boat drifting away slowly, Leng Bingqing turned her head and asked.


    In Jiang Lin''s impression, Leng Bingqing seldom asked himself anything before tonight.


    Leng Bingqing didn''t seem to hear Jiang Lin''s sentence "it won''t work if you say it". Looking at the sparkling river, he said faintly: "the heart of the sword is clear."


    "I think your sword heart is enough..."


    Before the three words "clear enough" were finished, Jiang Linhuo looked at lengbingqing.


    A woman with a clear sword heart wants to be "clear sword heart", that is, there is a problem with her Kendo?


    Because of what? Nothing''s happened lately?


    Is it Leng Bingqing who sees this prosperous life and feels that it is not worth cultivating Kendo?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Leng Bingqing''s sword heart can''t be affected by this prosperity.


    "Do you have any questions about your Kendo?" Jiang Lin said with concern.


    "Yes." Leng Bingqing nodded, "now I don''t know why. I always feel that my Kendo has shaken something."


    "Uh... Shall we go back?"


    The faltering of Kendo is really serious, and outsiders can''t help with this kind of thing. They can only rely on themselves to dredge and understand. At this time, they need to meditate.


    "It should be useless."


    Leng Bingqing shook her head. Her clear eyes reflected Jiang Lin''s figure and slowly stretched out her hand:


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe is still fiddling with the newly developed Dharma array in a fairly good Fengshui residence of riyuejiao.


    This array is mainly used in combination with the machinery made by Xiaohei. It is equivalent to a magic puppet. Its purpose is to take the initiative to feed chickens and ducks when the owner is not at home! You can also take the initiative to clean the house.


    "It can shake hands, not like you."


    They also thought that after the magic puppet was made, they would take some home, so that they didn''t have to do housework and could have more time to listen to music.


    But unexpectedly, Taier Zhenjun shook his hand at the critical moment.


    It''s understandable that the Dharma array has a bug, but this low-level mistake is really strange as an old craftsman like Taier Zhenjun


    "Mistakes..." Taier Zhenjun scratched his head, "wait, wait, wait for me to calculate a divination."


    The absent-minded taierzhenjun hurried back to the house and took out the turtle shell and dog blood, as well as the yin-yang map he had treasured for a long time.


    After half a column of incense, looking at the divination image, Taier Zhenjun took a breath!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Taier Zhenjun''s frown, jijibo and others patted Taier Zhenjun''s head again.


    "This!"


    Taier Zhenjun suddenly stood up!


    "I must go to Wanli city!"


    "Now, although she has gone to the demon family world, she has sent me a little truth, which is also good."


    Blind old man: "aren''t you going to help her? Their mother and daughter are afraid it will be difficult. "


    Aunt Lin shook her head: "it''s not my turn. Her man is not a little white face. Although she doesn''t have a serious face at ordinary times, she doesn''t eat white rice."


    "It''s you." Aunt Lin looked at the blind old man''s eyes and narrowed slightly, "are you going back to the demon family?"


    Blind old man: "I don''t want to go back. Life here is really good. Everything is very good except that Jiang Lin often takes advantage of buying paintings and touching my granddaughter''s little hand."


    "Grandpa, you can''t say that." The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Jiang Lin''s brother touched my hand. Why didn''t I touch Xiao Lin''s hand? It''s also shameless."


    The girl vomited her sweet tongue: "this is called transposition thinking."


    "See?" The blind old man couldn''t help shaking his head. "If I don''t go again, I''m afraid my granddaughter will have to be abducted and run away. Who will give me the death of an old man who has half his body to the earth?"


    "All right, all right, just go." Aunt Lin waved her hand, "hurry up, you old man, I don''t want you to go."


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin is generous." The blind old man smiled and drank a cup of tea.


    In the whole sun moon education, there are only two people who can call aunt Lin Miss Lin.


    One is the founder of the sun moon religion, who has died for many years.

 Chapter 901

    As we all know, ha, Ling... Morning... Six... O''clock. Re. Order. Read. Below. It''s Fang... D... Zheng. Chang. Content. Ling. Morning. Six. O''clock. Brush. New. Such as. Fruit 6. Point. No. have. Show. Correct. Often. Inside. Content... Can. Type. Open... Book. Middle. Item... Record,. Press. Live. Chapter. Section. Select. Brush... New.


    Jiang Lin was bitten one after another, and each bite was very hard. Small tooth marks had been left on Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Jiang Lin lay on the ground in the shape of "Tai", looking broken.


    Fortunately, Chen seemed to pull Bai Qian up in time, which allowed Jiang Lin to continue to avoid suffering. Otherwise, Jiang Lin would not just be bitten on his neck.


    When Chen seemed to be about to fight with Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin, who was in a bad situation, quickly stopped lying on the body and got up to clip it between them. Qin''er also hurriedly grabbed Chen seemed''s sister.


    Seeing that the scene had begun to develop in the direction of chaos, Xiang Rong sighed gently, shook his head, waved his big hand, and after a burst of void distortion, Xiang Rong disappeared in place with Bai qianluo.


    Otherwise, before the marriage begins, the bride will fight with other women, which is too exaggerated


    However, all the big demons and friars who saw this scene looked at the tooth marks on Jiang Lin''s neck, even with a little glittering saliva.


    Seriously, if they could not beat the river, they would have wanted to press the beast on the ground and rub it!


    MMP£¡ It''s not enough to be a double beauty on the world beauty list after marrying our demon family. You''re still having an affair with Bai qianluo!


    Although we are not human, you are a real dog!


    But they didn''t expect that the more dogs were still behind.


    Just after Jiang Lin calmed Chen Xiang, Wu Su and his party also came.


    "Mother... Sister su..."


    Murongqin''s eyes were filled with joy when he saw his favorite mother and sister.


    In fact, murongqin is not very competitive.


    Qin''er didn''t want to grab the position of a big woman at all.


    For this pure minded girl, is the position of a big woman very important? In fact, it''s OK. As long as you can stay with your predecessors all the time, stay with them all the time, and have your own place in their hearts, everything is enough.


    And in the girl''s heart, it takes a long time to pierce the window paper between her and her predecessors. Even the girl is ready to fight a long war!


    But I didn''t expect an accident happened to the elder of wanlicheng. The progress of my relationship with the elder was a hundred years or even a thousand years ahead of schedule!


    If you are not satisfied, your mother said, you will be punished.


    "Qin''er, congratulations."


    (bottom. Side. Yes. F.. D...).... Six in the morning... Brush. New Brush. New method. See. Open.. head.)


    089¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Reed fairy boat.


    In the bustling street, the arrival of three women attracted countless eyes.


    The woman in the long black dress is as cold as an iceberg, but her appearance is very beautiful. Even the strange high-heeled shoes (high heels) give people a very strange illusion, thinking how pleasant it would be to be trampled on by the high-heeled shoes.


    I don''t know the number one in the color armor list. If the ranking doesn''t reach the top ten, it''s really hard to imagine how exaggerated the appearance of the top ten people in the color armor list is.


    "Well, I see." Tao yao didn''t know where to bring out a pot of wine. "Thank Lu Fu for me. Let her drink this wine slowly. I''m not willing to take out the next pot of peach blossom wine of this year."


    "OK, OK, you must bring it." The steward carefully put it away. The Peach Blossom Fairy boat was very famous for peach blossom wine. The wine personally sent by the peach boat owner must have a price without a market. "Please come here, three. I''ll introduce the scenic spots with three girls."


    "No."¡®


    "Ah?"


    Tao yao is very unhappy.


    Although I don''t have any people I like, and it''s nothing great to be single for ten thousand years, how can I bully people like this?


    Why can sister Qingzhu get a good marriage with Yuni and be single for thousands of years


    something the matter!


    you ''re right!


    It''s definitely not your marriage line.


    But this small stall is very wrong.


    Leaving the fortune teller''s stall, tao yao knows that this marriage sign is deceptive, but his mood is inevitably a little lost.


    However, Taoyao''s character was obviously the kind of big whir. Soon, he was rendered by the festive atmosphere of the reed fairy boat, and Taoyao immediately forgot the marriage sign.


    It''s just that there are no Taoist partners. If there are no Taoist partners, there will be no Taoist partners. That''s because we haven''t got into this girl''s magic eye in the world! They don''t deserve this girl''s love!


    On this thought, tao yao''s mood was much better.


    Putting lanterns on the river, tying flower knots and eating fried noodles, the every move and smile of the three extremely beautiful women are beautiful scenery, which makes passers-by forget whether they are watching people or scenery.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to that big banyan tree."


    Ginger fish mud.


    It can only be said that it is the largest and most famous scenic spot of reed fairy boat.


    The location of the big banyan tree is excellent. There are no residential houses around, but a huge square.


    There are many "street lamps" in the square. These street lamps are illuminated by night pearls or different fires. The brightness is sufficient and restrained, which does not destroy the peaceful haze at night.


    Moreover, the night pearl specially selects that kind of blood bead, which also emits a dark red light. The street lights outside are bright red, and connected with red silk and satin, which adds a lot of festivity.


    Even if you walk around the red cloth, if you meet your sister, there is a feeling of heart at first sight.


    It''s like you take a book in the library and see the beautiful schoolgirl across the shelf through the gap.


    Although people may not pay attention to you


    The big banyan tree doesn''t have any wonderful name, so it is directly named after a "marriage tree".


    This marriage tree is really big. Jiang Lin always feels that it has changed. It is as high as 50 or 60 meters! Moreover, the banyan tree droops its roots and forms a small forest near the main tree.


    Whether in the main tree or in that small forest, red signs are hung all over.


    Most of the red marriage cards were tied together in pairs, tied on the trees with red ribbons, and collided with each other in the evening wind.


    Of course, there are several lonely marriage cards hanging so lonely, like a single dog at a couple''s party


    Jiang Lin picked some lower brands and looked at them. Good guy... It''s like a confession wall.


    "XXX, do you see? I don''t want you! "


    "XX, don''t pick up guests again. Let me steal the fairy sword to raise you!"

 Chapter 902

    "That childe''s wish will come true."


    Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin from top to bottom. The distance between his toes and Jiang Lin was only half a multi body position, but his chest seemed to be close to Jiang Lin''s chest. It seemed that only air and dust could squeeze in.


    The woman''s warm and moist voice fluttered on Jiang Lin''s chin, and the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose lingered with the faint fragrance of orchids.


    "Excuse me... Excuse me..."


    Dare not look directly into Wu Su Su''s eyes. Jiang Lin goes too far and sweats a little on his forehead. He doesn''t know why. Jiang Lin always feels that Su Su has something to say.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that Wu Su''s eyes were becoming more and more gentle. His little feet in embroidered shoes moved forward slightly, his toes stood on tiptoe, his head had been lifted up, and the thin lips of cherry powder were suffused with light color.


    too bad!


    Jiang Lin shouted bad in his heart!


    At this time, I will kiss you soon!


    "Girl."


    Just when the situation was getting worse and worse, Jiang Lin took a half step back and held Wu Su''s slender, tender and smooth shoulder in his broad palm.


    "It''s getting late. Please go up the mountain."


    Dance Su Su was slightly stunned, and the loss in her eyes flashed by.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he saw a desire to occupy in her eyes, which was strongly suppressed!


    This kind of desire is like when the domineering female president is rejected, the desire in her heart is stronger, which is already with a faint unwilling element, and she won''t give up until she gets it.


    "Well, you said the same."


    Finally, Wu Su just bent his eyes and smiled and straightened up.


    But the girl''s smile is definitely not as sweet as her surface.


    Jiang Lin felt that if there were not many people now, and he seemed to be with qin''er.


    Otherwise.


    By virtue of his just half step backward action, the damage is so great that Su Su will definitely not be willing to rush over and will never let go of himself.


    Even now, although Su Su seems to have given up, he still looks directly at himself.


    Su Su is like a hungry little plush rabbit staring at a carrot. It seems that he will rush up at the next moment as soon as he has a chance!


    Not to mention Jiang Lin, even Chen seems to be ready!


    If dance Su Su moves, she seems to be in front of her husband immediately. She can''t let Bai qianluo throw her husband down for the second time.


    But


    One... Two... Three


    Dance Su Su is still standing in front of Jiang Lin, without the slightest action.


    222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Young lady, it''s easy to sign! Your future and your husband must have a special love, like a winged bird, for a moment. " The old lady said.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Qingzhu also bought the marriage sign with a smile. It is also a top-grade spirit stone.


    The granny who got two top-grade spirit stones felt that she wouldn''t have to set up a stall outside in the next five years


    On the other hand, tao yao was very helpless when he saw that sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang were fooled by two signatures.


    After all, this is a festive Festival. All the signs inside must be easy to sign. Can''t someone smash the booth


    However, Taoyao didn''t expose it, and in order to get a good prize, Taoyao also smoked one.


    [ten thousand years of achievements, looking back, there is only one person]


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at tao yao''s sign, the four explained that they fell into silence.


    "Ah, this......" ah, this...... "


    Grandma also racked her brains to think about how to come back!


    It doesn''t make sense


    I''ve picked out all the bad lots. Everyone doesn''t say it''s a lot. It''s still OK, but how can I forget this lot


    "Peach... Peach Girl..." the old lady turned her mind, "no, it''s okay, although peach girl may not have any marriage line in the near future! But just as the so-called love field is frustrated, practice is proud! Ten thousand years later! yes! Ten thousand years at most! When Miss Tao has achieved great accomplishments, she will be able to find her own marriage! "


    But tao yao was about to cry


    Obviously, they are all easy to sign, but why are they single for thousands of years


    How can you bully people like this


    "Jiang Yi or something?" His companion replied, "Oh, I forgot. Anyway, his surname is Jiang. He seems to be a Taoist monk."


    Jiang?


    Suddenly! The heart in the chest of ginger fish mud and green bamboo suddenly clicked!


    Even tao yao couldn''t help looking at the two women around him.


    "No, certainly not. How could Xiao Lin be interested in a woman who only has Kendo in her heart? And Xiaolin is not yamazawa wild repair. "


    Ginger fish mud comforted himself.


    "It''s definitely not Xiao Lin''s. The man''s name is'' Jiang Yi...... ''it''s obviously three words. Jiang Lin is two words. It''s different, and how can Taoist cultivation and sword cultivation be the same."


    Green bamboo is also holding its head low and persuading itself,


    "Sister green bamboo, fish mud..."


    Tao yao shouted tentatively, thinking whether to take them back quickly to avoid any accident tonight.


    "It''s okay, Yao."


    Green bamboo raised his head and smiled.


    "Well, we haven''t gone to that big banyan tree yet." Ginger fish mud also said.


    you ''re right!


    That man!


    It must not be Xiao Lin!


    It must not be!


    ......


    At the same time, Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing have come to the big banyan tree


    The boss is not good. Does it mean that the girl''s appearance is inversely proportional to her IQ?


    "Make complaints about that."


    But the customer is God. After receiving Lingshi, the boss still took the initiative to hand over a red card.


    Holding the red card in her small hand, Leng Bingqing looked at it in a cute way, as if she was thinking about writing something


    But five minutes after Jiang Lin found out, she still held it


    At this time, Jiang Lin found a problem, that is, "clear sword heart" may not be a big problem in her heart, which is worth writing twice.


    It is very likely that Bing Qing didn''t know what else he wanted except for his "clear sword heart".


    Or the wish of "clear sword heart" was forced out by her


    "In fact, there are many kinds of wishes, such as hoping for peace in the world, or finding a Taoist partner, or hoping for family harmony."


    Jiang Lin is on one side to expand his thinking for Leng Bingqing.


    "Can you write anything?"


    Leng Bingqing looked at the river.


    "Well, anything!"


    Jiang Lin''s old face is red.


    too bad!


    Why does Leng Bingqing feel more beautiful than usual?


    "I see."


    Leng Bingqing nodded, picked up the brush, quietly turned around and wrote carefully.


    Jiang Lin said it was easy to ride and tiptoed over the girl''s back.


    The red wooden plate is clearly colored with black ink.


    "Aren''t men good things?"


    Originally, no one would believe this nonsense. Even the boss who sold the red card was smiling, indicating that the young man''s level of fooling his girlfriend was a little low.


    Unexpectedly, the boss who sold the red card saw the beautiful girl with her head down, then raised her head, looked at Jiang Lin and nodded.

 Chapter 903

    The following is f... D... B. you''d better subscribe again at 6 a.m. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., and the number of words is only a lot more. If it is still abnormal at 6 a.m., you can choose to reload, "open the directory, press and hold the chapter, and choose to reload."


    On the hillside of Qingyue mountain, the air seems to stagnate.


    She and murongqin looked directly at foam and the four maids behind her.


    Similarly, the pair of golden vertical pupils of foam Liang also looked at them faintly.


    The so-called four handmaids don''t have any "intuition" of handmaids at all. They look like a war.


    As for why not look at murongqin, it seems that all the vitality is concentrated on him


    Maybe it''s because everyone didn''t pay attention to Murong Qin


    For them, murongqin is equivalent to Mo Li in the vast world. They are all innocent girls who are harmless to humans and animals.


    What if you got married before yourself?


    No, I still have to call myself sister!


    But this seems different!


    Although the top five beauties of the demon family also rank in no order, the top five beauties have their own characteristics.


    But he seems to be Bai Jiuyi, the first beauty in the world in most people''s eyes.


    Whether it''s appearance or cultivation talent.


    When a woman who has been used to being the first since she can remember anything, her goal is always the first! There will never be the idea of being willing to be second.


    And if anyone is the most aggressive and eager to fight for the palace, it seems that he can definitely be called it!


    But why!


    Obviously she was later! Why call her sister? After that, would you like to offer her tea and say hello?


    Don''t think about it! Don''t even think about it!


    The big demons who came to Qingyue mountain one after another saw this situation. They wanted to send Polygonum multiflorum, but they didn''t dare to approach. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Everyone knows the identity of the so-called "maid".


    (the following is f... D.. Updated at 6 a.m.)


    4156¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin felt he had a dream.


    In fact, Jiang Lin did have a dream.


    It''s just that this dream is a little real.


    After "dream" woke up, Jiang Lin was not well


    He originally wanted to pull Leng Bingqing out of his consciousness!


    There should be no danger in the whole process! Jiang Lin also did not do any preventive measures.


    But unexpectedly, the danger was not encountered, but the "other" danger was encountered.


    Looking at the master sitting in the chair thinking about life, Chu Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "Chuxue fell asleep, but she and her host were originally concentric, so she also heard the conversation between her host and Leng Bingqing that night.


    Now it''s certain that yuxinzong''s Kendo mental method interpretation comes from the highest secret method of Xinzong thousands of years ago.


    And Xinzong pays attention to a person who dares to love and hate. The way is the same, and so is the sword technique. Generally, he comes and goes straight. If he likes it, he likes it. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. There''s nothing superfluous.


    But after Leng Bingqing''s mother was hurt by love, she found that she still liked each other.


    But with the Revenge of exterminating the family, Leng Bingqing''s mother can no longer like each other at will.


    Therefore, in order to take revenge and suppress her inner feelings, Leng Bingqing''s mother began to push against Xinzong''s sword and mind skills.


    This is an extremely difficult thing, but unexpectedly, it was really made by Leng Bingqing''s mother.


    Therefore, there are the Jade Heart sword technique and jade heart technique of "self-restraint desire and heartless desire"


    Looking at the girl sleeping soundly and breathing in her chest, chuxue continued.


    If Leng Bingqing forgets to dream online with herself, Jiang Lin will never mention it! Then he will keep a certain distance from Leng Bingqing.


    After she figured out whether she liked him between men and women or just because of her "licking dog" care, Jiang Lin responded according to her reaction.


    But if Leng Bingqing remembers the dream last night


    That''s more trouble.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that it was really just a "big dream" and that he and Leng Bingqing were really innocent physically, the problem was that they were not innocent mentally.


    At this time, the method of "keeping a sense of distance" can not be used.


    Otherwise, he is likely to leave an impression in Leng Bingqing''s heart that he mentions his pants and doesn''t recognize others.


    In this way, the sense of security in her heart will be greatly lost, and the sword heart is likely to shake again.


    I can only approach her slowly, treat her more gently, and continue to be a scum man with guilt


    And she can''t get too close, otherwise she will be more confused.


    On this basis, while stabilizing her sword heart, I allowed time to smooth her emotional impact and let her accept the ideas in her heart.


    "Young master Jiang?" Looking at Jiang Lin in a daze, Leng Bingqing blinked at Jiang Lin.


    "Ah, nothing... I just figured it out." Jiang Lin came back and said.


    "Cold girl, cold girl, do you remember what happened before?" Jiang Lin intends to be more tactful. Anyway, he can''t mention what happened in divine consciousness, or even "dream".


    "Yes, fish mud, cold girl is resting. We will disturb others when we go now."


    When Jiang was in trouble, green bamboo stepped forward.


    Taking advantage of the ginger fish mud, he winked playfully at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin understood in an instant!


    This is Mrs. Green bamboo. She wants to cover herself!


    But is it a favor or not?


    Since last night, people have accumulated one by one. If Mrs. Green Bamboo asks her to make a promise, she really can''t refuse!


    "All right." Ginger fish mud tooted its small mouth and didn''t force it, "but Xiao Lin, when Bingqing wakes up, take me to meet Bingqing."


    It is on the one hand that you want to meet such a niece. On the other hand, ginger fish mud plans to declare sovereignty to Leng Bingqing!


    Although it''s my niece.


    But what if?


    What if Bingqing has an idea about her little pro? What if Xiaolin is flirting behind his back?


    These are inevitable.


    "No problem. I''m just going to get the medicine. Master, let''s wait and decoct the medicine for Bingqing. When the medicine is decocted, we''ll go to see Bingqing together."


    Jiang Lin can''t refuse. If he refuses again, it means that there is a ghost in his heart!


    chill! hold still! I can c!


    "Well, OK, let''s decoct medicine for Bingqing first."


    Ginger fish mud curved his eyes with a smile, and just that little doubt dissipated.


    After all, Xiao Lin was so bright and leisurely that he let himself visit, so there must be no problem.


    "Will Mrs. Green Bamboo come? Bingqing really wants to see Mrs. Green bamboo. "


    "Cough..." I felt the atmosphere was a little bad. Jiang Lin quickly turned the topic, "let''s go to decoct the medicine first."

 Chapter 904

    "Sister, is that you?"


    Xueji''s little hand touched Jiang Lin''s forehead. The cold touch was like an ice block, and even made Jiang Lin shiver.


    Looking at the ice colored eyes, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    What is this?


    Sister?


    No.


    Anyway, you have to call me brother


    "Xueji, do you like this guy?"


    Foam Liang looked directly at Xueji. Just for a moment, Long Wei had pressed towards Xueji.


    Xueji turned her head slightly. From her feet, vines condensed from snow also spread to the side of foam.


    When the conflict between the two was about to escalate, Jiang Lin resolutely stepped forward and resolved Long Wei and snow ice man with sword Qi.


    "Today is my big day. Please give me some thin noodles." Jiang linzuoyi saluted.


    "Yes." Xueji looked at Jiang Lin and nodded.


    Hearing Xueji''s response, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Huh?


    Is this over?


    Looking up, Jiang Lin looked at Xueji in a daze.


    He thought he would have to spend some time talking, but the girl nodded, then directly turned and walked to the Qingyue mountain. There was no mud and water, and even a little clever?


    Looking at Xueji''s back, Jiang Lin''s doubts are more serious. He doesn''t know what the girl wants


    After Xueji left, no one made trouble again, the atmosphere became tense again, and the temperature did not rise at all because of Xueji''s departure.


    But Jiang Lin has no time to think more.


    Although Xueji has gone, the Shura field is still there.


    Even when Jiang Lin looked over at Xiang and Mo, everyone''s eyes were looking at themselves, and even the chill in their eyes was heavier, as if they were saying, "when the little bitch in front of us is dealt with, we''ll clean you up at night!"


    At this time, the real confrontation is the real beginning. The book''s green eyes are shining. I don''t even know where to add a small book and a brush, constantly writing something.


    Jiang Lin takes a look and directly wants to grab the pen and paper, but when Jiang Lin''s palm


    222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chuxue shook her head: "chuxue is not clear, maybe, maybe not."


    "And master."


    Chuxue stretched out her little hand and gently stroked Jiang Lin''s frown.


    "Maybe the master is thinking that even if she forgets, she also wants to be responsible for cold girl, but this is no longer the problem of whether the master is responsible or not.


    The master is also Jianxiu. He also knows that the chaos in the heart of the sword can only be understood by himself. No matter who tries to intervene, the result is often very bad.


    If the cold girl doesn''t tidy up her feelings, she may always enter the devil again. "


    "Chuxue, do you mean to let me leave cold girl temporarily?"


    "It depends on the master''s decision, but Chu Xue feels that whether the master forcibly leaves or the master pursues Leng girl more violently, it will make her sword heart disordered again. Next time, even the master is afraid that he can''t save her.


    Perhaps, let it be, do not alienate or approach, let her slowly understand and accept the feelings in her heart, which is the best choice. "


    The room fell into silence again. For a long time, Jiang Lin sighed slowly: "I know."


    "In fact, the master doesn''t have to worry too much, because anyway, it''s just a big dream, that''s all."


    Chu Xue whispers in Jiang Lin''s ear. When the sound falls to the ground, Chu Xue enters Chu Xue''s long sword again and flies into Jiang Lin''s hole.


    Go to Leng Bingqing''s bedside and look at the beautiful face. Jiang Lin''s thoughts can''t help floating.


    I don''t know how long it took, the girl''s eyelashes moved and her eyes opened slowly.


    "Good morning." Jiang Lin moved a chair and sat at the head of her bed. "Well... I haven''t figured out what to do. Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "Huh?"


    The girl blinked at him.


    Still the clear eyes, still with a little cute, but pure people dare not look directly.


    Ah, this


    Jiang Lin suspects that cold girl''s mentality will explode


    Gan! Blame the system!


    Since the failure of the mission, Jiang Lin has felt that everything is not going well.


    And it''s just in the reed fairy boat.


    If you go to Wanli city! Then you must not be burned by the fire in the Shura hall?!


    But can you refuse?


    Although Shifu is easy to coax, he rubs happily in your arms like a kitten.


    But in some ways, master is simply not sensitive! It''s like Sherlock Holmes!


    "Xiao Lin, are you hiding something from your master?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Lin had some abnormal hesitation, ginger fish mud became suspicious, and a pair of kazilan big eyes looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top.


    "How can it be?"


    Jiang Lin skillfully put his hand around the tender willow waist of the master in front of him, and gently stroked her white and delicate face with the other hand. His eyes didn''t escape at all.


    "It''s just that cold girl has fallen asleep. It''s not good for master to go in now."


    Looking at the intimacy between ginger fish mud and Jiang Lin, green bamboo felt jealous.


    Although she knew that she must be lower than Ginger fish mud in Xiaolin''s heart now.


    Moreover, he and Xiaolin are still in that kind of vague favor. The layer of window paper, let alone pierced, didn''t open the window.


    But I really want to be held by Xiaolin


    "No, no! Qing Jun! You have to calm down! "


    Lady green bamboo pinched her slender fingers under her long sleeves.


    "Now Xiaolin is very embarrassed by cold girl. Now the only thing you can trust is yourself! This is the highest chance to surpass the position of ginger fish mud in Xiaolin''s heart! "


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s puzzled appearance, Mrs. Green Bamboo said with a smile, and then told Jiang Lin a small piece of bamboo that Mrs. Reed had given her at that time.


    Jiang Lin realized that this was Mrs. Reed''s kindness.


    However, Jiang Lin found that he owed Mrs. Qingzhu another favor


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo said it was just an ordinary bamboo, it was of little value.


    Don''t embarrass the uncle. The three of Jiang Lin were led to a place full of spirit grass and medicine, just like the spirit mountain in fairyland.


    The Lingshan mountain is located in the center of the reed flying boat. There are two courtyards on the Lingshan mountain, adjacent to each other. These two courtyards do not receive guests, which are used by Mrs. Reed when she is closed.


    But now, before the steward left, he said that the two courtyards were already owned by childe Jiang Yida.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously looks at Mrs. Green bamboo. Now he begins to doubt the value of the bamboo sent by Mrs. Green Bamboo


    "It''s just a Juling bamboo." Green bamboo smiled. "It''s only a thousand years before there are five or six, but for green bamboo, it''s not as precious as a childe''s smile."


    "Hum!" Listening to the green bamboo seducing his own Xiaolin, ginger fish mud hummed, tooted his small mouth and turned his small head, but it was rare that he didn''t refute.

 Chapter 905

    The following is f... D... B. you''d better subscribe again at 6 a.m. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., and the number of words is only a lot more. If it is still abnormal at 6 a.m., you can choose to reload, "open the directory, press and hold the chapter, and choose to reload."


    "Two immortal soldiers, I want him! Is that enough? "


    The Red Dragon Blood Sword lay on the table and looked at Zhenhai Xianhu closely, as if to say "little brother, you are also here..."


    All the big demons present were also staring at the two immortal soldiers.


    It is said that the Dragon Blood Sword was the Zhenfu sword of the Dragon King''s residence ten thousand years ago. It was forged from the blood essence of more than a thousand real dragons. Among them, the dragon power can cut the gods!


    The Dragon Blood Sword makes the aura around manic, and the auspicious Qi of Zhenhai Xianhu calms down the aura. The two fall together and reconcile with each other. There is a hidden rhyme!


    The big demon nearby looked at two immortal soldiers and swallowed another mouthful of saliva!


    The so-called immortal soldier! How many can there be? The two worlds add up to no more than a hundred! Is the real soldier of the road!


    It is said that in ancient times, the top ancient soldiers were just immortal soldiers in the war between thousands of families and gods!


    But now, two immortal soldiers are directly thrown on the table, and no one on both sides of the immortal soldier looks at the immortal soldier more! They still looked directly at each other, as if they were going to fight the next moment!


    Oh, my God! This is really a monster! This river is worth two immortal soldiers?


    Well, if it is a complete and intelligent normal Jianglin, it is not only worth two immortal soldiers! It can be priceless!


    But the question is, how do you know when Jiang Lin will recover his memory? Do you know that he is willing to serve you all over the world?


    Even some big demons want to rush over and hold their thighs, saying they don''t need two immortal soldiers! Half of them are enough to be cattle and horses!


    But they also know that if they rush over, they will be cut off by the dragon blood sword before they reach their thighs


    One side of the Book Green''s light green eyes blinked at the two immortal soldiers, and then looked at Jiang Lin.


    The stunned and cute eyes seemed to say "wow ~ I didn''t think this scum man was so valuable!"


    Looking at Shulv''s bright eyes, Shulv was knocked on his skull by Jiang Lin''s bent fingers.


    The tearful Book Green covered his head with his hands and wanted to open his mouth to bite him.


    (the following is f... D.. Updated at 6 a.m.)


    890¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master, don''t run away."


    "No! Master, don''t see Xiaolin. "


    "Master, I can really explain."


    "No, no! Master, don''t listen to Xiao Linlin''s explanation. Master can easily be fooled by Xiao Linlin. "


    "No, I fooled Shifu once."


    "Hum! Last night Xiao Linlin didn''t come back and said he was going to enjoy the moon, but Shifu later learned that Xiao Linlin and Wu Ke went to the women''s bathhouse!


    The last time Xiao Lin bought calligraphy and paintings, he said he was happy to help others, but he stole money from her


    And last time! Xiao Linlin promised his master never to go to Chunfeng building again, but he still went to listen to Xiaoqu! "


    With that, ginger fish mud became more and more angry.


    "Ah... Shifu doesn''t believe in Xiaolin anymore"


    ¡°......¡±


    Although Jiang Lin wanted to refute, he found that what master said was true


    But how does master know?


    The ability to "catch traitors"?


    In the wild of reed fairy boat, ginger fish mud continued to run in front, and Jiang Lin continued to chase after.


    After one failure, Jiang Lin tried to make master stop, but master didn''t answer. Instead, he ran and wiped his tears, watching Jiang Lin heartache.


    "Don''t I look as good as her?"


    The master in the form of imperial sister looked at Jiang Lin with water.


    In fact, according to the truth, there should be 11 in the top 10 of the color armour list, and the other form of our master is excellent.


    If you have some strange windows, you will want to be trampled at a glance


    But looking at master''s heartstrings, Jiang Lin couldn''t help thinking of Leng Bingqing''s clear eyes.


    Jiang Lin felt deeply remorse when he thought that he had accidentally taken away the first kiss from others, and then thought that he went to tease his sister behind his master''s back!


    "No! Master, you''d better look! "


    Unfortunately, this self reproach flashed in Jiang Zha man''s heart.


    In fact, Leng Bingqing and Shifu really have different styles. They are equal.


    But the most important thing at this time is to calm down the master. Now coaxing the master is more important than everything!


    And now master is so beautiful and looks at himself, which shows that master has no sense of security in his heart.


    Otherwise, master should be more spoiled and willful, rather than win his own favor in this way.


    Now in the master''s state, if you make mistakes, it''s really a wife chasing crematorium


    "Hum! Then why did Leng Bingqing refuse you so many times, but Xiaolin, you still persevere with her. "


    Ginger fish mud hung on the chest of the river.


    Good guy... The problem comes back


    But Jiang Lin is ready!


    "Master! I really slipped at that time! If master doesn''t believe me, I, Jiang Lin, can swear to heaven. If I, Jiang Lin, did it on purpose to cold girl...... "


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking, the soft fingers and lips of ginger fish mud were pressed on Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    "Don''t... don''t say... I believe... Don''t swear by the road."


    Ginger fish mud whispered, and her beautiful face looked a little remorse and guilt.


    Xiao Lin has sworn on the road. How can he not believe Xiao Lin?


    And what if Xiaolin really doesn''t know about Leng Bingqing and swears that it''s just to coax himself? What if Xiaolin is really eaten by the avenue?


    If something happens to Xiaolin, he doesn''t want to live!


    Looking at master''s face, Jiang Lin was sure that master''s anger had really disappeared.


    Hey, hey


    I''m such a clever boy.


    As for swearing by the road.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I swear by my life at most. I''ve been used to it since I died a lot


    As long as the car doesn''t turn over, just a few resurrection coins are spilling water.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. Master didn''t understand clearly. He still played a little game with you." Ginger fish mud shrinks into Jiang Lin''s arms, "Xiao Lin, you punish me. No matter what punishment it is, master will accept it!"


    Looking at master with his eyes closed, an expression of "I am willing to punish anything" flew directly through countless stories full of holy light in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    And it''s really "entangled" with several women.


    I don''t want to be okay. I have a headache when I think of Jiang Lin.


    Of course, Jiang Lin doesn''t think he has raided Leng Bingqing, so he is worried that Leng Bingqing will be jealous and blacken.


    But before, I was a pure love warrior and the king of licking dogs. If Leng knew, in fact, I was the flower picker Jiang Lin.


    Don''t even think about it. The cold girl will think that she is greedy for her body to approach her.

 Chapter 906

    [foam level progress: 40%]


    [progress of vinegar value of ginger fish paste: 30%]


    [progress of Lin Qingwan''s jealousy value: 32%]


    [progress of Chen Yiyi value: 31%]


    [Xiao Sydney vinegar value progress: 34%]


    Looking at the direction of Niannian and fish mud, and listening to the prompt sound of the system, Jiang Lin''s heart has never been so heavy.


    These jealousy values were increased when I sent back two immortal soldiers to Niannian just now.


    It should be fish mud Qingwan. They feel jealous of their maintenance.


    For jealousy value, Jiang Lin must be extremely contradictory.


    Since I want it to increase, I have completed my task.


    But every time it increases, Jiang Lin always feels worried and feels that something terrible will happen


    Especially when their jealousy reaches 100%, President Jiang Lin feels that he may die miserably


    But anyway, although numerous episodes have taken place in the middle, at present, it is safe after all.


    But Jiang Lin knows that these episodes are probably just appetizers


    As for Xiang''er and qin''er, their emotions are good and stable, but their jealousy value is not very high, which needs to be strengthened.


    But this is obviously a day for ruan''er and qin''er. He wants others to be jealous. Jiang Lin''s heart falls into deep remorse again.


    "Like my sister, qin''er, there should be no big demon friar coming. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and prepare."


    Xiaochan reminded after counting Polygonum multiflorum.


    After all, accepting the blessing of Polygonum multiflorum from the guests is just the first step, and there are many processes behind it.


    Especially Chen Xiang and murongqin, they still need to go back to their courtyard, dress up again and put on real new clothes.


    As for what they are wearing now, they are used for receiving guests and external clothes.


    2222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ginger fish mud skimmed his mouth, but he was honest in his arms, and his pink cheeks said, "I''m still angry".


    "Because I know that master must not be willing to hurt me."


    Jiang Lin gently stroked the tip of master''s hair, just like smoothing the hair of a little cat.


    "Hum! Master, I''m a big fool. I''m cheated by Xiao Linlin every time. " Ginger fish mud don''t have a small head.


    "But I only lied to master."


    "Big liar, what about Leng Bingqing? What''s the matter with her!"


    "Er... That... So I said I only lied to master."


    "Hoo Hoo!!! I''m so angry with Shifu. Shifu, i... "Oh!"


    Before the ginger fish mud finished, Jiang Lin leaned down and covered her soft lips.


    At first, the ginger fish mud had some resistance, but the girl soon softened. When her lips were separated, the ginger fish mud had leaned against Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and her cheeks were red like apples.


    "I knew you were not so nice to master when you bullied her..."


    Shrinking in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud pinched his small fist and gently hammered Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Under a kiss, ginger fish mud is not so much angry as a little spoiled.


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin is a little confused?


    Why does Master say that? Does it mean that master has another secret about his anger?


    "You bring breakfast and water to Leng Bingqing! From time to time, he also booed the cold and asked for warmth! "


    Ginger fish mud continued to speak, with a little bitterness in his tone.


    "That Leng Bingqing has been refusing you, but you have always been so kind to her. Is she so good-looking?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin felt that the master in his arms seemed to be getting bigger slowly.


    When the guilty Jiang Lin looked down, he found that master had become a royal sister of "Jiang Yu Ni".


    The woman in the black dress raised her melon seed face in Jiang Lin''s arms. Her charming black and white eyes looked at Jiang Lin. although her voice was not soft and waxy, it was as crisp as a silver bell.


    "Is it......" Ginger fish mud imperial sister''s voice floated into the heart of Jianglin, as angry as Youlan, "don''t I look better than her?"


    At first I refused! Because I already have a master in my heart! How can I go flirting!


    But as a brother, I can''t refuse!


    Finally, there is no way. I can only compromise. I just need to take good care of her daughter for him. "


    "So."


    Jiang Lin hugged master even harder. First, he showed his subconscious excitement. Second, master said softly and comfortably.


    "So... When I met Leng Bingqing, I hid my name, deliberately approached her as Jiang Yida, sent her breakfast and booed her. Even if she refused, I didn''t give up many times. That''s why!


    But I didn''t expect! A villain framed me! I have a brother sister relationship with cold girl. How can it be an affair between men and women!


    This is red fruit''s slander. It''s to send a lawyer''s letter! "


    "Xiao Lin, you kissed Leng Bingqing at the celebration..."


    "Master..."


    Jiang Lin looked at ginger fish mud affectionately.


    "If I say, I slipped at that time, master, do you believe..."


    In this way, cold girl will think she has been insulted. It''s not too much to draw a sword!


    When Jiang Lin put the ginger fish mud down, the ginger fish mud was slowly relieved, but somehow, there was a little loss in his heart.


    idot! Don''t you know how to hold on a little longer? Master Mingming is about to compromise.


    Ginger fish mud wanted to stand on tiptoe and bite him, but it was his own request. It seemed that it was unreasonable to be angry.


    Ah... I really am. Why did you refuse Xiaolin just now


    Ginger fish mud fell into his lovely regret. Even after he followed Jiang Lin into the city, ginger fish mud forgot that Xiao Lin kissed another girl not long ago, and even forgot to let Xiao Lin lead his hand into the city.


    Looking at the change of master''s expression written on his pretty face, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    "I wanted to hold master into the city, but master didn''t want to, so I had to compromise.".


    In this way, it not only reflects her love for master, but also master can''t blame herself. She will even fall into a little regret and forget to ask for holding hands!


    Jiang Lin felt that although he was not very clever in this wave of operation, he should be able to play eighty-nine ten in this short time.


    After a series of twists and turns, it was already 4 a.m. and the celebration was over. Jiang Lin took master to his room and coaxed master to sleep.


    Crying and running, the master was tired after a night of ups and downs. He soon fell asleep with Jiang Lin''s arm in his arms.


    "Master? Master? "


    Jiang Lin shouted softly to confirm that master was asleep, carefully took his arm out of master''s arms, and then hurried to lengbingqing''s house!


    Jiang Lin believes that as long as he breaks one by one! Then the Shura field will not happen!

 Chapter 907

    The following is f... D... B. you''d better subscribe again at 6 a.m. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., and the number of words is only a lot more. If it is still abnormal at 6 a.m., you can choose to reload, "open the directory, press and hold the chapter, and choose to reload."


    "Ah ah, the relationship between the two newcomers is really good..."


    Not far away, two girls came.


    Shulu and Jianglin turned around at the same time.


    When Jiang Lin saw them, he trembled all over.


    The Book Green has a bright color in a pair of light green eyes.


    "Take a good look..."


    Book Green lips and teeth slightly open, subconsciously say.


    What Shulu said is naturally the first beauty in the world - the female emperor of the white Empire, Bai Jiuyi.


    At this time, Bai Jiuyi was dressed in a snow-white dress, and her long black hair was sliding between her snow-white fingers.


    A winding bun, jade hairpin loose hairpin, and then insert a golden step, and the long beads flutter down.


    Her fingers are slender. On the ring finger of her left hand, there is only an ordinary ring. In addition, there is no other decoration.


    There is a crimson bead chain hanging around the neck, which is in sharp contrast to the snow-white skin of the neck. The white is like snow and the red is like fire, which is frightening and bright.


    The waist is a light cyan ribbon, which shows the graceful figure.


    Slender posture, graceful figure, all kinds of customs.


    In particular, the peach blossom eyes slightly aroused by the corners of your eyes seem to be just one eye, which can penetrate into your heart and make people intoxicated and sink forever.


    But soon, the book green nose moved and smelled a strong and pleasant smell of books.


    Reluctantly, she looked away from Bai Jiuyi and looked at the girl around her.


    Different from the amazing beauty brought by Bai Jiuyi, Mo Li''s first feeling of Book Green is fresh and beautiful, gentle and smiling, just like the Jasper next door.


    It seems that she is a book, standing there quietly, waiting for people to read. It is also like a wisp of breeze, gently blowing your cheeks, cool and light.


    So two girls who are going to the extreme in different styles are walking towards themselves step by step, and even the heartbeat of Book Green can''t help accelerating.


    (the following is f... D.. Updated at 6 a.m.)


    +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Jiang Lin came out of the room, the sky was white with fish bellies.


    After a sleepless night''s celebration, most of the monks "cultivate immortals" all night, so there are few pedestrians in the streets, and most of them go to rest.


    Compared with the lively celebrations last night, there were only twos and threes of pedestrians on the reed Xianzhou street in the morning, red cloth on the ground and between the pavilions, red paper falling on the ground and residual candles and lanterns.


    Everything seems a little desolate.


    But also


    "After the celebration, there must be silence."


    In fact, this sentence is not without certain truth.


    This "silent" scene just corresponds to Jiang Lin''s silent heart.


    Jiang Lin was walking on the way to Leng Bingqing''s residence while still thinking about how to explain.


    In fact, Jiang Lin felt that he didn''t have to explain too much, because he didn''t tease Leng Bingqing.


    So mainly from two aspects.


    First, apologize for accidentally kissing your mouth at that time.


    The second is to test it a little to see if she knows she is Jiang Lin.


    If you don''t know, you will continue to flicker. By the way, you will not disturb cold girl and gradually fade out of her sight.


    After all, the task of the system has failed, and there is no need to get up early and go to bed late as a licking dog


    If she knew she was Jiang Lin... This can only be taken according to the specific situation.


    And Mrs. Green bamboo.


    Jiang Lin hasn''t found an excuse to pay Qingzhu''s wife, but Qingzhu sees through Jiang Lin''s mind and wants to leave considerately.


    This made Jiang Linsheng feel guilty, especially the gentle treatment of Mrs. Green Bamboo just now.


    Even when Mrs. Green Bamboo bit Jiang Lin''s ear, she gave a voice to Jiang Linxin lake.


    Said that she had explained to the cold girl last night.


    At this time, in Leng Bingqing''s heart, Jiang Lin and ginger fish mud are cousins, but this cousin is a little brother controlled


    Remind Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing not to reveal their secrets with excuses when they are alone.


    This makes Jiang Lin feel that things seem to be simple all of a sudden.


    However, the more careful Mrs. Green bamboo is, the more she helps Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin''s apology is stronger and stronger.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know how to compensate Mrs. Green bamboo. He plans to promise her directly.


    "In fact, my concubine is not such a generous woman. Sometimes she is also very stingy."


    Before leaving, looking at Jiang Lin''s seemingly guilty appearance, green bamboo smiled and whispered in Jiang Lin''s ear. The gentle voice tickled Jiang Lin''s ears, and the tone seemed a little wronged.


    "Well, green bamboo will leave first. Cold girl will recover well. Green bamboo will visit cold girl again in a few days."


    "Well, sister Qingzhu, go slowly." Leng Bingqing nodded.


    Jiang Lin looked at the graceful figure of green bamboo leaving, especially the little wronged tone just in his ear.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin felt that he might not refuse any request made by Qingzhu... Even Jiang Lin wanted to go out and explain to Qingzhu first.


    But Jiang Lin still restrained his inner impulse.


    "Why do you apologize?


    Why


    I''ll be happy with your apology? "


    Leng Bingqing asked Jiang Lin like a curious baby.


    The girl''s clean eyes are full of doubts. Similarly, they also have a desire.


    A desire to know everything


    But Leng Bingqing''s question stunned Jiang Lin.


    Why apologize? I must apologize for leaving you when I went shopping with you.


    You will be happy because of my apology. It must be because you are angry that I left you, so you will be happy now


    These two questions are very simple. Jiang Lin thinks he can even answer them.


    But


    When Jiang Lin really wanted to explain this, he opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know how to speak


    Jiang Lin''s intuition told himself.


    Your answer is wrong.


    In other words, Jiang Lin actually knows that what cold girl wants is not such an answer


    For Leng Bingqing, Jiang Lin''s answer is really wrong, and he really doesn''t want an answer like that.


    For Leng Bingqing, who originally had only a sword in his heart, how does others have anything to do with himself?


    In the girl''s opinion, what if Jiang Yida left himself?


    He had the right to leave if he wanted. What reason did he have to leave him?


    What right does he have to make him apologize for this?


    In the room, Jiang Lin''s sword Qi is entangled with Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi.


    Jiang Lin, a sword repairer in Yupu territory, can compete with immortal territory in terms of sword Qi.


    But Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi is also close to Yupu, so it''s not so easy to suppress it in an instant.


    And Jiang Lin needs to be very careful.


    Now Leng Bingqing is almost half possessed. The sword Qi is scattered outside, and the inside is the most vulnerable time.

 Chapter 908

    Under the breeze, the leaves rustled. In a leaf, the Tianjiao ants who didn''t know where to run out began to fight. The two Tianjiao ants fought fiercely.


    In the mountains and forests, there are Yellow Warblers chirping, spirit deer leaping, and several little squirrels jumping around in the woods.


    A male rabbit bit the female rabbit''s short tail. The female rabbit quit and turned around and kicked. The male rabbit felt beaten by the female rabbit and lost face.


    So the male rabbit rushed directly at the female rabbit and kicked it for nine days. Then the two rabbits wrestled together like a horned ant.


    The sun shines into the mountain forest and sprinkles mottled shadows through the gaps of leaves. Under a tree, Jiang Lin leans against the big tree and holds a charming woman in his arms. Their eyes are looking into the distance of the mountain forest.


    "Is there nothing you want to explain to me?"


    The woman in plain white gauze leaned against Jiang Lin''s shoulder and raised her eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes blinked at her sweetheart.


    "Well... I... actually... Jiu Yi......"


    Jiang Lin hugged the soft woman in his arms, and Jiang Lin hesitated


    Not far away, a pheasant pecked a python. Then the pheasant turned its head and puffed its wings and ran away, which was stimulated by the thief.


    "Jiuyi..."


    Jiang Lin spoke again and organized the language.


    "In fact, at that time, I really didn''t expect the old man Yue to betroth Xiang''er and qin''er to me. What did he say at that time? It was... Very sudden


    In fact, at first I just wanted to take the opportunity to run away, but I found that it seemed that I couldn''t run away. The Dharma array of Qingyue mountain was poisonous. Then, inexplicably, it became like this...... "


    As he said this, Jiang Lin was also a little ashamed and humbled and pinched Jiuyi''s tender and smooth hand: "well, Jiuyi, do you believe it..."


    "Well, I believe it." Bai Jiuyi closed his eyes and put his forehead on Jiang Lin''s neck, "but husband, is that really all?"


    "Huh?" A question mark appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Husband... Is it really just because I was helpless?"


    Bai Jiuyi opened her bright eyes and rubbed her soft back against Jiang Lin''s arms: "if I can escape with my husband, I don''t need to get married today, will my husband leave with my wife?"


    "Jiuyi......" Jiang Lin held the soft woman in his arms tighter, "sorry..... Now I can''t go."


    "Because my husband likes them?"


    222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Please sit down, childe."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo took Jiang Lin and sat down on the stool. She poured him a cup of hot tea, took out a bamboo handkerchief from her arms, stained with water droplets gathered with Lingli, and gently wiped Jiang Lin''s face.


    Then reach into Jiang Lin''s hair with a small hand and comb for Jiang Lin.


    In the eyes of green bamboo, there is love and tenderness.


    Looking at Jiang Yida being treated so gently by a woman, Leng Bingqing doesn''t know why. She always feels stuffy and even colic.


    "Why? It was the same last night and this morning. Why am I very uncomfortable as long as Jiang Yida is with other women? What''s wrong with my sword heart? "


    Leng Bingqing lowered her forehead, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her shell teeth bit her red lips.


    And why did he always come to mind after he left last night.


    And as soon as he shows up, will he feel happy?


    Why on earth is this? Why do you have such feelings? Why do you care so much about a man.


    Leng Bingqing didn''t understand. She wanted to ask her mother why she was like this.


    After finishing the bun for Jiang Lin, green bamboo took out a pair of men''s shoes from the storage bag, and Jiang Lin knew it was his own size!


    Caress the skirt and green bamboo squats down to wear shoes for Jiang Lin,


    But Jiang Lin refused decisively.


    I''m going to slag next. If I accept the tenderness of green bamboo again, I''m afraid I can''t be cruel. I''m really ashamed


    "Qing Jun." Jiang Lin forcibly looked straight into his gentle eyes, "I... I..."


    Jiang Lin wants to talk and stop, stop and want to talk.


    "I want to talk to cold girl alone" can''t be said, and the guilt in my heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo just smiled, gently pressed Jiang Lin''s shoulder and asked him to sit on the stool again.


    Jiang Lin hands over the hot tea. Leng Bingqing looks at Jiang Lin''s big palm and hesitates for a while, but he gently pulls his small hand out of the quilt and holds it carefully.


    With a lot of confidence, Jiang Yida sat back on the wooden stool at the head of the bed and looked confident:


    "Leng also knows that Yuni is actually my cousin. We have been dependent on each other since childhood and have a strong desire for possession of me. I''m afraid my big cousin will be taken away by other women, so Yuni reacted so much last night.


    Moreover, the fish mud was extreme, otherwise something might happen, so I had to catch up... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at Leng Bingqing affectionately: "Leng girl, I didn''t apologize to you in time last night. I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Lin arched his hands and bowed 90 degrees, showing unusual sincerity.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought he would welcome a "it doesn''t matter" soon.


    Then he said that in order to stabilize his sister''s mood, he had to leave the reed fairy boat and go to the Peach Blossom Fairy boat.


    In this way, not only the misunderstanding is relieved, but also you can keep a distance from cold girl and fade out of her world.


    In this way, cold girl will neither find herself a flower picker Jiang Lin nor investigate again.


    Because Jiang Lin believes that he is always a passer-by to Leng Bingqing.


    For master, that''s even more reassuring! Anyway, I can''t see the cold girl, and my lie won''t be broken.


    This section of Keng father''s Reed fairy boat trip can also draw a complete end.


    But... Things are always beyond Jiang Lin''s expectation.


    "Why?"


    In front of Jiang Lin, the girl''s words came out slowly.


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin also straightened up and raised his head. What "why"?


    When on earth did one''s happiness and anger begin to fall on a man?


    Why, why didn''t he hate it when he covered his lips last night?


    Is it because he didn''t mean to kiss it?


    However, even so, was it really hard for me to hide at that time?


    When he fell to himself, he couldn''t hide, or


    Don''t want to escape at all?


    The more you think about it, the more chaotic Leng Bingqing''s heart feels.


    My mother has never taught me this. How should I deal with it?


    Why, why do you feel more and more strange to yourself.


    Is this still yourself?


    Jiang Lin knows that if he suppresses with sword violence, Leng Bingqing is likely to hurt the root of the Avenue!


    At that time, Leng Bingqing will not be such a simple thing as falling into the environment. It is very likely to endanger his life.


    Jiang Linpan sat on the ground and turned the sword Qi into strands of silk, just like embroidery, dissolving and pulling Leng Bingqing''s sword Qi.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is still wondering.

 Chapter 909

    The following is f... D... B. you''d better subscribe again at 6 a.m. the normal content is refreshed at 6 a.m., and the number of words is only a lot more. If it is still abnormal at 6 a.m., you can choose to reload, "open the directory, press and hold the chapter, and choose to reload."


    Returning to his courtyard, Jiang Lin was really relieved.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that Jiuyi would personally expose himself and ring the death knell of "n-division" for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Jiuyi was so considerate.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin feels that he needs to make good compensation for Jiuyi when he returns to Haoran world.


    The last wedding of Jiu Yi was destroyed by the demon family Tianlong cliff and the princes. So when you return to the white Empire, you have to give Jiu Yi a complete wedding.


    Of course, not only Jiu Yi, but also fish mud Qingwan. They must also apologize


    Even Jiang Lin thought of the fish mud Qingwan. They raised their little feet and kept stepping on themselves


    Hum!


    If it is really at that time, if I frown, I will lose!


    However, Jiang Lin still hopes that when they step on themselves, they can take off their shoes


    "Uncle..."


    "My uncle is back."


    "Uncle, you''re back..."


    In the newly-built courtyard of Jianglin, seeing Jianglin falling from the sky, the little sisters of the flower demon were relieved and hurriedly welcomed up. Yingyan is like a cluster of flowers


    Jiang Lin had not seen her for a long time just now. They were so anxious that they almost sent someone to look for her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Jiang Lin bowed and apologized.


    "It''s all right. Just come back. We''ll make it up for my uncle."


    Surrounded by real flowers, Jiang Lin was pulled into the house by flower demons with all kinds of flower fragrance.


    Make a bun for Jiang Lin, wear a happy crown, take off Jiang Lin''s original happy clothes and replace them with a new one that is more bright red and festive. Finally, hang a big red flower on Jiang Lin''s chest!


    "My uncle is so beautiful."


    After wearing them, little stars appeared in the eyes of the flower demon girls.


    Jiang Lin took a picture in front of the whole body mirror


    (the following is f... D.. Updated at 6 a.m.)


    890¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If Leng Bingqing forgets to dream online with herself, Jiang Lin will never mention it! Then he will keep a certain distance from Leng Bingqing.


    After she figured out whether she liked him between men and women or just because of her "licking dog" care, Jiang Lin responded according to her reaction.


    But if Leng Bingqing remembers the dream last night


    That''s more trouble.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that it was really just a "big dream" and that he and Leng Bingqing were really innocent physically, the problem was that they were not innocent mentally.


    At this time, the method of "keeping a sense of distance" can not be used.


    Otherwise, he is likely to leave an impression in Leng Bingqing''s heart that he mentions his pants and doesn''t recognize others.


    In this way, the sense of security in her heart will be greatly lost, and the sword heart is likely to shake again.


    I can only approach her slowly, treat her more gently, and continue to be a scum man with guilt


    And she can''t get too close, otherwise she will be more confused.


    On this basis, while stabilizing her sword heart, I allowed time to smooth her emotional impact and let her accept the ideas in her heart.


    "Young master Jiang?" Looking at Jiang Lin in a daze, Leng Bingqing blinked at Jiang Lin.


    "Ah, nothing... I just figured it out." Jiang Lin came back and said.


    "Yes, fish mud, cold girl is resting. We will disturb others when we go now."


    When Jiang was in trouble, green bamboo stepped forward.


    Taking advantage of the ginger fish mud, he winked playfully at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin understood in an instant!


    This is Mrs. Green bamboo. She wants to cover herself!


    But is it a favor or not?


    Since last night, people have accumulated one by one. If Mrs. Green Bamboo asks her to make a promise, she really can''t refuse!


    "All right." Ginger fish mud tooted its small mouth and didn''t force it, "but Xiao Lin, when Bingqing wakes up, take me to meet Bingqing."


    It is on the one hand that you want to meet such a niece. On the other hand, ginger fish mud plans to declare sovereignty to Leng Bingqing!


    Although it''s my niece.


    But what if?


    What if Bingqing has an idea about her little pro? What if Xiaolin is flirting behind his back?


    These are inevitable.


    "No problem. I''m just going to get the medicine. Master, let''s wait and decoct the medicine for Bingqing. When the medicine is decocted, we''ll go to see Bingqing together."


    Jiang Lin can''t refuse. If he refuses again, it means that there is a ghost in his heart!


    chill! hold still! I can c!


    "Well, OK, let''s decoct medicine for Bingqing first."


    Ginger fish mud curved his eyes with a smile, and just that little doubt dissipated.


    After all, Xiao Lin was so bright and leisurely that he let himself visit, so there must be no problem.


    "Will Mrs. Green Bamboo come? Bingqing really wants to see Mrs. Green bamboo. "


    At this time, Jiang Lin really called green bamboo to the rescue site.


    Although I owe Mrs. Green Bamboo more and more, the so-called debt doesn''t weigh me down!


    And life is dying. I''m afraid of the human debt of a hammer.


    "Of course." Green bamboo nodded and responded with a smile. It has always been so gentle.


    At this time, Jiang Lin had not noticed the state of master and green bamboo, and was still immersed in his own surprise.


    He never thought that he had been trying to avoid the meeting between master and cold girl!


    But unexpectedly, cold girl appeared directly next door


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to move here again.


    Even Jiang Lin wants to go now.


    But Jiang Lin knows that it''s too late


    "Sister Leng was brought by me, so I can take better care of sister Leng. Hee hee, what''s up? Am I thoughtful enough?"


    Taoyao stood up and stood in front of the three with his hands on his hips. Taohua''s eyes looked at Jiang Lin proudly and vigilantly.


    In fact, Leng Bingqing was not brought by tao yao.


    But when the three of Jiang Lin went shopping to buy medicine, Leng Bingqing didn''t find it when looking for Jiang Lin. then the steward of Xianzhou just met Leng Bingqing, gave her address, and Leng Bingqing found it.


    Then Leng Bingqing meets tao yao at the door, so tao yao takes Leng Bingqing into the yard.


    "But what if you didn''t bring it yourself?"


    Tao yao thought angrily.


    This naughty scum man not only has sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang, but also flirts everywhere.


    Although I don''t know how this big pig hoof tricked sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang!


    But I must wake up sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang!


    "No!"


    Jiang Lin, who wants to go to the room, is stopped by tao yao! Standing in front of Jiang Lin with open arms, he is like a little hen guarding against eagles.

 Chapter 910

    "Boy, it seems that I grew up watching you. You are the first and last person she likes.


    Now, today, I give her to you. If you dare to bully her and make her cry, even if I climb out of the coffin, I won''t let you go. "


    Put the red ribbon into Jiang Lin''s hand and dress up like an ordinary rich man.


    Jiang Lin thought it was a scene, but he knew it when he felt the trembling old hand of Yuelao Wang.


    At this moment, there is no first person in the demon family. Now, it''s just a grandpa who is worried about being wronged after his granddaughter gets married.


    "Childe Jiang, qin''er is simple, but sometimes it''s not easy. Please bear it more in the future."


    Mrs. Murong also put the red ribbon held by Murong Qin into Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Yes!"


    After taking over the red belt, Jiang Lin is equally solemn.


    "Also, qin''er is also my granddaughter. If you dare to make their sisters cry, boy, don''t see that I''m too old to mention the knife, your boy will start to float." The old man reminded me again.


    "Don''t worry, master Yue, Mrs. Murong, I will take good care of them and won''t let them suffer any injustice!"


    "What did you just call us?"


    "Er......" Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Although it was difficult to pronounce, he still called out, "Ye... Grandpa..... Niang..."


    "The childe has a life-saving grace to my body. It''s better to call her as usual." Mrs. Murong smiled.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin was also relieved.


    Jiang Lin felt that it was awkward for him to call Yue laoweng Grandpa, but he seemed to be able to survive. After all, he was nearly 100000 years older than himself.


    But if you call Mrs. Murong your mother, it''s really strange. I always feel a little bald


    After three reminders of makeup, it is the "barrier car".


    The "barrier car" in the world is that the woman''s relatives and friends are blocked on the road, ask for red envelopes and leave to buy road money before they can let the new couple go.


    2222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Leng''s opinion, master is her own sister, while in master''s opinion, Leng is her niece.


    If two people are alone, if they accidentally poke it, they are not finished?!


    And if Leng girl learns from her master that I am the flower picker Jiang Lin


    Ah, this


    Jiang Lin suspects that cold girl''s mentality will explode


    Gan! Blame the system!


    Since the failure of the mission, Jiang Lin has felt that everything is not going well.


    And it''s just in the reed fairy boat.


    If you go to Wanli city! Then you must not be burned by the fire in the Shura hall?!


    But can you refuse?


    Although Shifu is easy to coax, he rubs happily in your arms like a kitten.


    But in some ways, master is simply not sensitive! It''s like Sherlock Holmes!


    "Xiao Lin, are you hiding something from your master?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Lin had some abnormal hesitation, ginger fish mud became suspicious, and a pair of kazilan big eyes looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top.


    "How can it be?"


    Jiang Lin skillfully put his hand around the tender willow waist of the master in front of him, and gently stroked her white and delicate face with the other hand. His eyes didn''t escape at all.


    "It''s just that cold girl has fallen asleep. It''s not good for master to go in now."


    Looking at the intimacy between ginger fish mud and Jiang Lin, green bamboo felt jealous.


    Although she knew that she must be lower than Ginger fish mud in Xiaolin''s heart now.


    Moreover, he and Xiaolin are still in that kind of vague favor. The layer of window paper, let alone pierced, didn''t open the window.


    But I really want to be held by Xiaolin


    "No, no! Qing Jun! You have to calm down! "


    Lady green bamboo pinched her slender fingers under her long sleeves.


    "Now Xiaolin is very embarrassed by cold girl. Now the only thing you can trust is yourself! This is the highest chance to surpass the position of ginger fish mud in Xiaolin''s heart! "


    Although Mrs. Green Bamboo said it was just an ordinary bamboo, it was of little value.


    Don''t embarrass the uncle. The three of Jiang Lin were led to a place full of spirit grass and medicine, just like the spirit mountain in fairyland.


    The Lingshan mountain is located in the center of the reed flying boat. There are two courtyards on the Lingshan mountain, adjacent to each other. These two courtyards do not receive guests, which are used by Mrs. Reed when she is closed.


    But now, before the steward left, he said that the two courtyards were already owned by childe Jiang Yida.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously looks at Mrs. Green bamboo. Now he begins to doubt the value of the bamboo sent by Mrs. Green Bamboo


    "It''s just a Juling bamboo." Green bamboo smiled. "It''s only a thousand years before there are five or six, but for green bamboo, it''s not as precious as a childe''s smile."


    "Hum!" Listening to the green bamboo seducing his own Xiaolin, ginger fish mud hummed, tooted his small mouth and turned his small head, but it was rare that he didn''t refute.


    "Cough..." I felt the atmosphere was a little bad. Jiang Lin quickly turned the topic, "let''s go to decoct the medicine first."


    Because the steward said that the two courtyards were his own, Jiang Lin casually chose the courtyard on the left to enter. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman in a peach pink dress sitting on a stone bench.


    Her white palm supported her chin, and her eyes blinked at the girl in front of her.


    The appearance of the girl in front of the pink skirt woman is even more beautiful! Dai Meng''s puzzled eyes also looked at the pink skirt woman in front of him.


    Until they heard the sound of the courtyard door opening, they turned their heads together.


    At the moment of seeing Jiang Lin, the white skirt girl''s eyes brightened, a flash of joy flashed, but she soon went down again, and her white cheeks flew a touch of tempting crimson.


    At the same time, looking at the girl''s shy face like a wedding candle, ginger fish mud and green bamboo are like lightning


    This joyful eye sees in the ginger fish mud eye, already knew everything!


    This kind of gentle eyes, only when you really like it!


    "Ah ah! Agreed not to lie to yourself! Say that it''s just the emotion for cold sister, but the elder''s concern for the younger generation?


    It turns out that the saying "I''ll never lie to master again" is all lying to myself? "


    Ginger fish mud turned around and stared at Jiang Lin with his eyes full.


    Jiang Lin, who was still in the dark and didn''t know the psychological activities in master''s heart, was stupid.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know. He hasn''t started to operate himself. As a result, she only has a very implicit and shy expression (even Jiang Lin doesn''t see it) and a soft look in her eyes (Jiang Lin doesn''t see it). Master guessed everything.


    But Jiang Lin is ready!


    If master had the intention to run away, he would hold her tightly!


    If master runs again this time, even if he doesn''t have to go to nine continents


    "Bingqing, I heard that you''ve been too tired and made some mistakes recently. Let''s go and have a rest first. My sister will help you see it, and then talk to Bingqing more."


    But to Jiang Lin''s surprise, master not only ran away without anger, but even took Leng Bingqing''s hand and walked to the room.

 Chapter 911

    The sword rained, and then a sword was killed for seconds


    Everyone saw it, but there was nothing to say


    What can you say? Why don''t you go?


    youcanyouup.


    No, nobb.


    If you go up, you won''t be given a second by a sword


    However, the etiquette of "barrier car" requires at least ten people.


    In addition to sword rain, nine people or demons are needed


    But no one wanted a wedding wine and hurt his whole body.


    And the sword is ruthless. What if it''s a wooden sword?


    Although it is reasonable to say that human life cannot be killed, but


    In case


    If Jiang Lin gives himself a sword for seconds, who will he reason with?


    However, in the eyes of the old man, someone still has to come out. After all, this etiquette has to be completed


    Otherwise, don''t you just lose face to the old man of the moon?


    So, nine more Yupu realm demons came out one after another, and then they all gave their strongest blow, and then they were "seconds" by Jiang Lin''s sword


    In fact, Jiang Lin has been merciful, but it is impossible not to get hurt at all. This is not jumping Cha Cha, but they were only slightly injured.


    But these minor injuries on them are not very harmful and insulting!


    They know that Jiang Linxian''s jade and Pu territory, a body of martial arts and Taoism, can not be measured by common sense, and they also know that it is too strong.


    But they didn''t expect that the jade Pu territory near Jiang would be so strong!


    And they obviously feel that Jiang Lin has received at least 50% of his strength! Even more.


    Ah... It''s reasonable to say that the quality of your jade Pu territory is not bad, but why is it like paper paste compared with Jiang Lin''s?


    They seriously doubt that their jade territory is fake


    Have you practiced on dogs all these years


    After the ceremony of "barrier car", Jiang Lin turned over and mounted the horse, and the bride also entered the flower sedan.


    Then the sound of Suona and gongs and drums rang again and echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    As the sound of ceremonial instruments spread throughout the Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin''s mind was full of prompts of jealousy value... Which was accompanied by the rise of reading anger value


    Looking at the upward progress bar, Jiang Lin was more and more flustered.


    He seriously doubted the stage of his marriage. When the fish mud was Qingwan Sydney, they would kill out with a sword, and then marry themselves to perform a small fist to break their chest


    Of course, what is broken is Jiang Lin''s own chest


    However, with the improvement of their progress bar, Jiang Lin found that the progress bar of qin''er and Xiang''er''s jealousy value was declining?


    WTF£¿£¡


    Jiang Lin has always believed that vinegar value is accumulated and stored, but unexpectedly, this is followed up in real time!


    Can the vinegar value still drop?


    Because now qin''er and Xiang''er are filled with happiness, and all jealousy values are constantly declining, that is, they have begun to gradually forgive their previous behavior.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin never hoped that they would not choose to forgive themselves


    The welcoming team continued to move forward. According to custom, the welcoming team needed to stop three times on the way to the new house.


    Every time she stops, the bride needs to worship.


    For the first time.


    Second worship.


    For the third time, he worshipped the great sword fairy who led all ethnic groups to victory in ancient times.


    Every time he knelt down with murongqin, every time the red wedding dress unfolded, it was like a rose blooming, very beautiful.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t need to kneel down. He just needs to bow down. However, every time the bride gets up, Jiang Lin needs to help them up to the flower sedan.


    The next marriage custom is almost the same as Haoran world.


    4564564566¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tao yao hates Jiang Lin''s flirtatious behavior and specially selects the scum man who starts with girls.


    Especially when he met Leng Bingqing at the door. After contacting Leng Bingqing, tao yao knew the beauty of the 16-year-old girl in less than half an hour.


    I like this clean and pure girl without any bad thoughts.


    Although sister Leng is a sword practitioner in Yuanying territory and a contemporary Kendo genius, she is really pure and has no one''s mind.


    It is also very good-looking, just like a clean white paper, which makes people reluctant to leave a trace in her clean heart!


    But!


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Lin, a big slag man, would attack such a simple and single girl.


    Wouldn''t his conscience hurt?


    Do the scum men directly charge when they see beautiful girls and don''t want to?


    In particular, tao yao knew that Jiang Lin shamelessly pretended to be yamazawa Yexiu to approach her, stood in front of those people, booed Leng Bingqing and took great care of her every day.


    Until now, when the girl mentioned Jiang Yida, her soft eyes could melt the glacier!


    She really wanted to shout to Leng Bingqing:


    "Little sister, do you know that the man in front of you is the most famous flower picker in the world. He has picked more flowers than the men you have seen! The reason why he is so kind to you is only because he is greedy for your body. He is cheap! "


    But in the end, tao yao held back!


    She doesn''t want this kind girl to be sad and lost, and doesn''t want her first love to end in tragedy!


    But tao yao doesn''t want Jiang Lin to continue to approach this kind girl. It''s best for Jiang Lin to slowly fade out of Leng Mei''s sight.


    Time will heal everything!


    Of course, Jiang Lin doesn''t know anything about Tao Yao''s psychological activities.


    For tao yao''s cry, green bamboo naturally did not believe tao yao''s nonsense.


    If Xiaolin really has that mind, I''m afraid I''ve already taken the initiative to appear in Xiaolin''s quilt. Where can I get Yaoyao.


    So peach Yao was picked up by green bamboo and thrown out of the room. A pair of peach blossom eyes were still tearful and looked very poor


    "Please don''t tease Yaoyao any more."


    Inside the room came green bamboo''s angry words with a little pettish, and the door was still closed to Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin can''t help it. He knows that his past will only backfire. Now he can only wait until master and Mrs. Green Bamboo calm down first.


    So Jiang Lin, tired, walked to the courtyard next door.


    Unexpectedly, tao yao followed.


    "What is Miss tao yao doing with me?"


    Although tao yao is really good-looking, Jiang Lin still wants to be alone.


    "Hum! Why can''t I come with you! "


    Tao yao doesn''t care so much, or he is afraid that Jiang Lin will shut her out of the door. While Jiang Lin doesn''t pay attention, he quickly sidled into the door.


    Otherwise I have nowhere to go


    In fact, tao yao really thinks too much.


    Why is it called "Dad" in two cases?


    Don''t you just call your own father your father?


    Can you say?


    Suddenly! Tao yao understands!


    "Jiang zhaman! I treat you like a scum man! You want to be my godfather! " Tao yao stood up angrily.


    Jiang Lin: "


    In fact, Taoyao still guessed wrong. Taoyao thought Jiang Lin was on the second floor. In fact, Jiang Lin was on the third floor


    "Sorry, I didn''t consider this situation. According to that, there should be three situations."


    "Three cases?"


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Jiang Lin thinks it''s better to stop this topic in time. It''s a little dangerous.


    Jiang Lin stopped talking. Tao yao also vaguely felt that the scum man must have bad intentions and didn''t ask.


    The courtyard fell into a silence again.


    "Hello, Jiang zhaman." Tao yao spoke again.


    "Miss Tao, you seem to talk a little too much." Jiang Lin, staring at Yao Zi, said without turning his head.


    "Hum..." maybe he was angry by Jiang Lin all night, and tao yao unknowingly had resistance. "Jiang zhaman, how on earth did you cheat sister Qingzhu and Miss Jiang?"


    "If you say this, I won''t be sleepy." Jiang Lin raised his head and looked up at the starry sky with a little melancholy. "Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Tao yao directly doubts the world.


    She admitted that this Jiang Zha man is really handsome, but there are many people more handsome than Jiang Lin in the world, but sister Qingzhu has never seen them.


    Tao yao felt that although he didn''t know much about Miss Jiang, he shouldn''t either.


    How can I believe his nonsense!


    "Is there really a good scum man in this world?"


    Suddenly, such a bold guess came out of tao yao''s mind.


    However, the idea in tao yao''s heart was just a little raised and nodded. Soon, the idea was completely erased


    "Bah! If there are really good scum men in this world, the sows will go up the tree! " Tao Yao made a vicious conclusion in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this sentence was not heard by jijibo, otherwise he would jump up and defend!


    Because his wife


    Really going up the tree


    When tao yao saw Jiang zhaman collecting the medicine juice, he began to drop something in his eyes?


    Tao yao straightened his nose and sniffed carefully. There was a smell of onion!


    Although it''s not clear why Jiang Zha man drops onions into his eyes.


    But the tears in the corners of his eyes that were so hot had explained everything.


    This scum man! Are you making tears?!


    But tao yao is still too young


    Onion juice can make people cry quickly, but it''s too spicy after all.


    And Jiang Lin thought the tears were too flashy.


    So Jiang Lin quickly washed his eyes, but he didn''t completely wash them off.


    Only red eyes and tears in the corners of the eyes are left.


    In this way, a haggard look of staying up all night to decoct medicine and red eyes caused by the fire was revealed!


    After this, Jiang Lin took out the sandalwood carbon from the stove and wiped it on his face.


    Perhaps I still feel that I''m not embarrassed at all. Jiang Lin, a scum man, has ruthlessly burned a hole in his clothes and messed up his hair.


    Messy hair, pale lips cracked because of dry mouth, and the broken long shirt, also can''t lose the red corners of the eyes.


    Tao yao was stunned.


    And Taoyao also found that the color of the four bowls of medicine had a little gap, which seemed not to be the same.


    "Yao Yao..."


    "Miss tao yao..."


    "Sister tao yao..."


    As soon as tao yao entered the house, three beautiful women stepped forward, and their gem like eyes showed a worried look.


    Looking at three of the ten most beautiful women in the world in the house, the protection in Taoyao''s heart is even stronger!


    In particular, their worried eyes for Jiang Zha man are in sharp contrast to Jiang Zha man''s dregs.


    Tao yao was even more angry.


    yes! Whether sister Qingzhu, Miss Jiang or sister Leng, they are good girls and should not be deceived!


    I''ll expose him! Expose the scum man''s thousand layer routine!


    "Sister Qingzhu... Miss Jiang... Sister Leng... That Jiang... Jiang Yida..."


    When tao yao saw a girl as pure and kind as Leng Bingqing, he changed his mouth and didn''t say Jiang Lin''s real name.


    Taoyao is afraid of Leng Bingqing. After knowing that Jiang Yida is the most famous flower picker in the world, Jiang Lin''s mentality collapsed.


    Qingzhu: "Yaoyao, what happened to childe Jiang? Is it really cold? "


    "Hum! That big pig hoof must be lying to us. How can the friars in Yupu territory be cold? "


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lin cheated ginger fish mud twice in less than two consecutive days.


    Therefore, ginger fish mud did not completely lose its mind because of what Jiang Lin just said outside the yard, but retained its final IQ.


    However, from her worried eyebrows, tao yao felt that this last touch of reason was about to fall.


    "Sister tao yao, is childe Jiang still standing at the door?" On the other side, Leng Bingqing also asked tao yao with worry. Tenderness overflowed in her transparent eyes.


    And looking at their appearance of being so "frustrated", tao yao''s chest began to fluctuate violently again. I don''t know whether he was angry or how this time.


    Even tao yao was thinking.


    If you just expose that scum man, will sister Qingzhu be very sad


    What should I do?


    "No, tao yao! You can''t be soft hearted! " When tao yao was about to shake, he quickly strengthened his faith, "it is because Qingzhu sisters are good girls. Jianglin''s scum men don''t deserve Qingzhu sisters!"


    In the room, Jiang Lin knelt on one side and tao yao knelt on the other side.


    Both were in rags.


    Tao yao''s light pink belly pocket is exposed, and his white shoulders are shining with the summer sun and glittering white skin.


    Then tao yao''s nose was pumping one by one.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin is no better. Tao yao tore several buttons on his long shirt. He looks very decadent. It seems that the whole person is not good.


    It''s like being attacked by a female rogue.


    In front of Jiang Lin and tao yao, there were three people standing with ginger fish mud. As for the course of the matter, they naturally understood clearly.


    It''s just that Xiao Lin set a trap for tao yao. As a result, the silly girl really got into the trap.


    Then the silly girl became more and more angry, but what could she do if she was angry?


    Taoyao is just Yuanying territory, and he is not good at killing. He can''t beat Jiang Lin at all.


    Finally, the angry Taoyao had to rush out of the yard and pull Jiang Lin into the small black house.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Lin''s ignorant face, he began to tear himself and his clothes.


    Even in his anger, tao yao doesn''t even want his innocence. It''s a fact that he wants to cause trouble with Jiang Lin.


    The silly girl thought that if the cause had become a fact, it would be useless for Jiang Lin to explain! Let Jiang Lin fall into the real Shura field! To solve their own hate!

 Chapter 912

    The following is f.. D... b... the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh this chapter at 6 a.m.


    Finally, Jiang Lin closed the sword box and collected the life flying sword of ginger fish mud.


    When Jiang Lin accepted it, Jiang Lin could even feel the fish mud standing not far away humming gently


    "Lingshan yam, the qingzong in the world."


    Another singing ceremony spread all over the courtyard.


    Hearing the three words of linqingzong, everyone was stunned.


    Linqingzong?


    What kind of door is this?


    Is there such a door?


    From all over the world?


    Only the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand was sweating, and the thoughts in his mind could not help drifting away.


    It was almost ten years ago, when I was still undercover in Longmen sect, elder martial sister went to experience with me once, and she was injured.


    At that time, I carried the elder martial sister to a cave, and the frail elder martial sister leaned against herself:


    "Xiao Lin, if, if we get married in the future, what''s the name of the boy?" Every time the elder martial sister said a word, her chest fluctuated violently and she gasped.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make a flag."


    "No, Xiao Lin, if it''s a boy, it''s Linqing, okay..."


    "OK... But what if it''s a girl..."


    "If it''s a girl, it''s called Qinglin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin? Isn''t it good?"


    "It sounds good, it sounds good, elder martial sister. As long as you don''t close your eyes, it''s easy to say anything. Elder martial sister, don''t sleep, elder martial sister!"


    Shivering, he recovered from his thoughts and looked at the gift box on the table with the words "Linqing sect" on it.


    So... Elder martial sister wants to have a boy


    Go, go! What the hell... When is it that I still want to have boys and girls?


    Stabilize your mind and open the gift box. When you see the Lingshan yam in the gift box, Jiang Lin is stupid. Where is this Lingshan yam? It is clearly the dragon vein of Longmen sect


    (the following is f.. D.. Please refresh this chapter at 6 a.m.)


    *¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin began to talk when he met a man and a woman of yuxinzong.


    However, on the basis of facts, Jiang Lin has made some small deletions and changes.


    For example, Jiang Lin robbed the girl''s clothes. Jiang Lin changed it into the girl who was robbed, and Jiang Lin robbed the gangster again.


    Then I thought the clothes were pretty good, so I put them on and pretended to be a Taoist.


    For another example, Jiang Lin said that he met Leng Bingqing because xiaopang insisted on going to the brothel at that time!


    I really can''t watch it! He wanted to persuade him to change his ways, but he forgot to take off the Taoist robe of yuxinzong, so he attracted lengbingqing.


    So, all this is connected, and it is so natural.


    Then, naturally, Jiang Lin knows that Leng Bingqing is the daughter of Taier Zhenjun.


    Jiang Lin really can''t bear that his brother''s daughter is as cold and lonely as a sword, so he made up his mind to take good care of her and let her experience the family affection and warmth of the world.


    Then I began to try to melt her cold heart, which kept booing her and letting her know that someone was caring for her.


    But who knows, in the end, cold girl''s mind gradually changed


    Jiang Lin said that what he didn''t expect was that when he went to find Leng girl that night, Leng girl accidentally fell into a devil.


    Naturally, I couldn''t help myself, but when I suppressed her sword spirit and wanted to pull her out from the depths of her consciousness, I was


    Finally, Jiang Lin also told Leng Bingqing about her current situation.


    "Young master Jiang, do you have something for me?"


    "Cold girl... There are some things I want to talk to you about."


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing sat face to face.


    Looking at Leng Bingqing''s clean and pure eyes, Jiang Lin felt more and more guilty.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin still wants how to maintain her emotional stability after confessing to Leng girl.


    "Yes."


    Leng Bingqing sat in front of Jiang Lin, close to his slender legs, and looked at Jiang Lin with blinking eyes.


    It seems that this girl can see it forever.


    In fact, seriously, Jiang Lin feels that Leng Bingqing has really changed a lot since the reed celebration.


    Although Leng Bingqing was dull before, she was mostly covered up by her high cold.


    The former Leng Bingqing was like a sword, a long cold sword surrounded by the spirit sword Qi, as if you were too close, you would be hurt by her indifferent sword Qi.


    The sword is not emotional. It gives people only cold.


    But now, the long sword seems to be melting gradually. It even feels that there is a faint drop of water, and there is more and more water.


    Wait... This metaphor doesn''t seem appropriate.


    But that''s the truth.


    The sword spirit surrounding the original ice long sword gradually dissipates, and the ice sword also gradually melts. What is displayed is the thorough heart of the sword at that moment.


    Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing were talking in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard next door, ginger fish mud and green bamboo paced back and forth.


    Sitting in the chair, tao yao looked at the two beautiful shadows in front of him, and his eyes were dazzled.


    In fact, it''s not just Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud. Tao yao is also very worried when he knows Leng Bingqing''s current situation.


    Although Jiang Lin is a scum man, this does not hinder the fact that sister Leng is a good girl!


    Tao yao is actually very tangled in his heart now.


    She doesn''t want Leng Mei to be poisoned by Jiang Lin''s scum man, nor does she want Leng Mei to be sad because of that scum man, shake her sword heart, and even endanger her life.


    "Is there no good man in the world? Why do they all like a Jiang Zha man? Are all the good men in the world dead? "


    Tangled and thinking fruitless, tao yao can only look up at the sky to express his depressed mood.


    When tao yao just finished feeling, the sound of opening the door of the next yard came faintly, followed by the sound of heavy and light footsteps approaching.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, Jiang Lin and Leng Bingqing walked into the courtyard together.


    Jiang Lin looks a little relaxed, while Leng Bingqing is still cute, and her clean eyes are still so popular without any impurities.


    "Bingqing has met Mrs. Green Bamboo and senior Jiang."


    Leng Bingqing, who already knew the identity of ginger fish mud and green bamboo, gave a younger generation gift.


    Leng Bingqing has only seen the name of ginger fish mud in the stunning list.


    However, the name of Lady Qingzhu is not only an excellent list, but also almost all the monks in the world. Who hasn''t heard of Lady Qingzhu.


    There are many young heroes who admire such a first lady.


    But neither ginger fish mud nor green bamboo showed her identity, so Leng Bingqing, a silly girl, thought it was a duplicate name and didn''t care too much.


    Leng Bingqing didn''t expect that Mrs. Green Bamboo would leave the green bamboo forest... And she had that kind of relationship with Jiang Lin

 Chapter 913

    When the gift box was opened, a divine consciousness flew out and swept towards the eyebrows near the river.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously wants to stop it. He seems to have been on guard and qin''er also wants to stop this bad divine consciousness.


    But this divine consciousness directly disappeared into Jiang Lin''s mind through the interception of Chen seemed and murongqin!


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    Jiang Lin only vaguely heard the cries of Chen seemed and murongqin. Then his consciousness began to blur and his eyelids began to aggravate, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    When it was almost dark in front of him, fuzzy pictures began to emerge in Jiang Lin''s mind, like smooth picture quality


    These fuzzy pictures have never been seen by Jiang Lin, but they are so familiar


    The picture gradually became clear and became the original painting


    This is a room in which candles shake. In the picture, I drink a glass of wine I don''t know, and then step back, but the truth is approaching step by step.


    Finally, I leaned against the door and couldn''t retreat. The truth also came to me.


    I wanted to rush out and run a 10000 meter marathon, but I didn''t have the slightest strength, and the room was applied with a Dharma array.


    Then, Jiang Lin saw the animal world he liked most when he was a child.


    Harmony and trust between nature and animals are often the best realm.


    Jiang Lin also forgot which text it was written in


    I watched the animal world on the African prairie for three days.


    That missing memory completely returned!


    Jiang Lin knew that he had lost something when he left the ten thousand demon country.


    Now it seems! I lost such a memory.


    Jiang Lin did not expect that Su Su would extract his memory.


    "Husband..."


    "Elder..."


    Jiang Lin''s heart lake heard the sounds of Chen and murongqin again. Slowly, all the pictures in front of him drifted away, and Jiang Lin''s eyes recovered their original color again... Jiang Lin''s consciousness has returned to reality.


    However, the recovered memory is fully integrated into the spirit of Jiang Lin and can no longer be waved away.


    Turning to Su Su, Jiang Lin''s eyes were full of tenderness, and Su Su just bent his eyes and smiled. She looked like a newly married wife, as if the heroine married today was her.


    At this time, Jiang Lin knows what Su Su''s intention is.


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I know." Jiang Lin frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    After these two Shura fairs, Jiang Lin understood that it was better to be blocked than sparse.


    It''s no use hiding and cheating all the time!


    When dealing with the problem of Shura field, we must be sincere, coupled with our own helplessness, and finally reveal our sincere love! Say you don''t give up when you die! In this way, it is possible to find a way out.


    Of course, a little "white lie" is also necessary.


    And it can''t be called a lie! This is the helplessness for the final happiness


    The most important thing is to be flexible according to the actual situation.


    If Leng hadn''t been possessed that night, Jiang Lin felt that when he arrived at Wanli City, he could go his separate ways with Leng.


    After Wanli City, the name "Jiang Lin" will only spread. As for Jiang Yida, Miss Leng won''t hear it.


    And then he walked around Leng girl. The city was so big that Jiang Lin dared to guarantee that Leng girl would not find that Jiang Yida was Jiang Lin when she left the city.


    But now, cold girl has met her master.


    Moreover, master and Mrs. Green bamboo are very beautiful. In Wanli City, it must be the attention of thousands of people. Their identity will be exposed soon.


    Miss Leng will know the identity of Lady Qingzhu and Shifu.


    Then miss Leng thought of "Jiang Yida" as "Jiang Lin" through the identity of master and Lady Qingzhu. At that time, the sword heart will not be disordered.


    The best way now is to confess! Confess everything to cold girl!


    "Then... Cold girl, if such a hard man likes a girl again.


    But the man booed the girl, loved her and was willing to give everything for her.


    But the girl didn''t know that the man had other girls he liked.


    One day, he feels he can''t hide it any more. He wants to tell her the truth and doesn''t want to hide it from her anymore. If Leng is the girl, will he forgive him? "


    Jiang Lin''s last words are actually self explosion in disguise.


    The girl was still looking at Jiang Lin. for a long time, the girl took back her sight, lowered her head and looked at her symmetrical thighs. After a while, the girl raised her head and looked at Jiang Lin seriously.


    Jiang Lin was very nervous at the moment, and even his spiritual orifices had been completely untied, paying attention to any situation of spiritual power flow in lengbingqing''s body.


    As soon as she has symptoms and may be possessed by the sword heart again, she will immediately close her spiritual orifices and use the forgetting needle on her! Avoid any accidents for her.


    "Jiang Yida..." for a long time, the girl spoke slowly.


    "Yes!" Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Are you Jiang Lin? The flower picker is near the river. "


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Lin nodded: "HMM..."


    "Well..."


    The girl''s eyes were light and low, her fingers kneaded her skirt, and they fell into silence.


    "Do you... Like me?" For a long time, the girl lowered her head and asked.


    "Yes!" Jiang Lin nodded firmly.


    "Well..."


    "Aren''t you angry, Bingqing?"


    "Angry..." the girl thought, and her little mouth tooted, "there are some..."


    "But..."


    The girl raised her head, the rosy corners of her mouth with clear lips gently lifted, and a pair of apricot eyes bent into two sweet crescent moons.


    "I''m glad you said you liked me."


    Jiang Lin sat in the yard and sighed gently, but the Shura field of the reed fairy boat is really over, and Jiang Lin''s heart is also much more secure.


    "Have you told cold girl?"


    On the other side of Jiang Lin, tao yao sat down and looked at Jiang Lin with peach blossom eyes.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin nodded.


    In the process of this Shura field, tao yao is a good tool man, and her IQ doesn''t seem to be very high. Jiang Lin plans to see if there is a chance to develop her into a long-term tool man.


    "I told you about my identity, the identity of Shifu and Qingjun, and Bingqing''s current physical condition."


    "Didn''t she kill you with a sword?" Tao yao was surprised.


    Jiang Linbai glanced at Tao Yao: "No."


    "What are you going to do in the future? Yuxinzong stresses ruthlessness and lustlessness, but Bingqing seems to have fallen in love with you.


    But her Kendo and her current state of mind are completely contradictory. The more she likes you, the more problems she will find in her kendo.


    In the end, even if she is not possessed, she has to choose between Kendo and you.


    Are you willing to see her heartless and desperate, and say that you scum man wants her to choose you, give up Kendo, give up what she has now, and become a mortal? "

 Chapter 914

    The following is f.. D... b... the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh this chapter at 6 a.m.


    With a slight hum, the foam turned his head.


    For those words that Wu Su Su said, she naturally didn''t believe them.


    She doesn''t believe it. When Chen seems to compete with ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi for the seat of the main palace, Wu Su will not do it!


    By the way... Where''s Bai Jiuyi?


    I clearly felt the breath of her coming to Qingyue mountain, but she didn''t appear either when welcoming the wedding or when singing the ceremony now.


    Where has she been?


    Foam doesn''t believe that Bai Jiuyi is a woman with great tolerance.


    After all, as long as it is a woman, who doesn''t want to fight for more on the word "love", not to mention the Nine Tailed Tianhu family who preach with "love".


    Bai Jiuyi must be preparing something. She may not destroy the wedding. Just like fish and mud, they just want him to block his heart and don''t want him to be really embarrassed.


    However, Bai Jiuyi will never let this wedding go smoothly!


    While she was thinking, there was a voice of gnashing her teeth not far away. Her little hand grabbed the skirt, her white and small silver teeth bit on the handkerchief, and a pair of fox eyes looked at Jiang Lin in front of her unhappily.


    It was as if the girl was going to rush up at the next moment and throw Jiang Lin to the ground.


    When he felt someone staring at him, the plush ears on Bai Qian''s head also moved slightly.


    Turning around and looking at it, long live the young girl still holding her handkerchief and biting.


    At this moment, their eyes were intertwined.


    Since the battle of killing dragons in longmingzhou ten thousand years ago, it has been 12 years between the two¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since Jiang Lin said "I want it all" that day, Tao Yaobai ran away after Jiang Lin looked at it


    After that, tao yao never asked Jiang Lin about "how to deal with sister Leng''s sword heart and emotion".


    Instead, when tao yao looked at Jiang Lin, the meaning of "smelly slag man" in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Even when tao yao accidentally meets Jiang Lin, he has to wash his hands several times for fear that he will be "defiled" by the slag man


    Jiang Lin is not convinced.


    Master Lu Xun once said.


    "To make everyone happy, Shura field is the only way, and slag man is the only positive solution."


    Am I a scum man?


    no I''m fighting for everyone''s happiness!


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t tell tao yao this sentence.


    This is not for fear of being despised by tao yao, but Jiang Lin feels that heroes are always nameless.


    But after explaining it to cold girl that day,


    Jiang Lin found that he suddenly seemed to be alone


    These days, Shifu and Qingjun often take Bingqing shopping.


    Three of the top ten in the world color list appeared together, holding hands, as if they had become the most beautiful scenery of the reed fairy boat.


    But no one dared to be presumptuous, not even to chat up.


    This is not ginger fish mud, or Mrs. Green Bamboo released her spiritual power in the five realms to deter those curfews.


    But Mrs. Reed has made temporary rules.


    It means that whoever dares to disturb the cleanliness of the three guests is openly challenging the facade of the reed fairy boat!


    It''s almost penglaizhou. No one wants to be thrown into the sea to feed fish. Naturally, everyone can only look at it from a distance.


    Wanli city is not so much a city as a state among continents.


    It has 1/4 large Wutong states.


    Wanli city has private schools, restaurants and ordinary people. It can be said that it is no different from an ordinary town except for the exaggerated area.


    But in Wanli City, a person you accidentally bump into in the street is likely to be a big Sword Fairy in the five realms.


    People squatting at the door of the tavern drinking and eating meat are also likely to be Qi practitioners in the upper five realms.


    Even those who break big stones in the street may be Wufu in qibajing.


    If a monk asks you for alms, the monk is likely to be an eminent monk who has come to Wanli city to experience.


    to make a long story short.


    In Wanli City, the most worthless are Wufu and friars.


    The most valuable thing is life.


    When everyone stepped into Wanli City, they all knew the admonition from their elders before they left.


    At this moment, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t matter.


    Who can leave Wanli city alive is the real winner.


    Stopped at the ferry, Jiang Lin and his party got off the boat. Leng Bingqing stood in front of Jiang Lin, lowered her head, pinched her skirt with her fingers, and didn''t give up in her eyes.


    When the other monks got off the ship, they dared not say anything except envy, jealousy and hatred. They had to leave the ferry sadly and go to the reception point of their own family door.


    However, they heard that there are many beautiful girls in Wanli City, and they beat them to death every day. In order not to leave regret, many women talk about a Taoist companion. Isn''t it more fragrant than a cold fairy that can''t be touched?


    Of course, they also know that this is self consolation.


    Walking on the street of Wanli City, the monks from longmingzhou have been met by the elders of zongmen one after another. The scene was once a little lively.


    According to the rules of Wanli City, a reception wine should be put on that day.


    For this Jiefeng wine, the monks of wanlicheng who come and go are also happy to have a meal. As long as the location is enough, there is basically no problem.


    However, in an alley, it was clear that a new disciple came to Wanli City, but it was somewhat deserted, and even firecrackers were not set off.


    Under the leadership of a beautiful girl, yuxinzong and his party came to the house they bought in Wanli city.


    "Martial nephew Leng, I''m tired from the journey."


    The elder of yuxinzong, who had been waiting for a long time, saluted with a sword.


    "Uncle Qin."


    Leng Bingqing returned the gift, and the other disciples of yuxinzong also returned the gift.


    Elder yuxinzong, whose full name is Qin Fang, looked at the proud younger generation of the sect and said with a smile:


    "Martial nephew Leng, the patriarch said that this courtyard should be used by martial nephew alone, and I should be in charge of the rest of the disciples of yuxinzong. I won''t disturb martial nephew Leng''s experience in Wanli city."

 Chapter 915

    "These four women are priceless treasures all over the world. Please don''t dislike them."


    The foam words fell, and the black robes worn by the four "maidens" were also removed.


    Under the black robe is a simple and elegant skirt. The willow waist is erected with silk ribbons to outline the graceful posture of the girl. The slender and straight legs set off standing in front of her, like a proud white swan.


    The Dragon horn mask dissipated and was replaced by a thin veil. Under the veil, the girl''s face loomed.


    Both men and women on the field were attracted, especially Book Green, and her eyes were bright.


    She originally thought that sister Xiang was the most beautiful and sister qin''er was the most lovely.


    But unexpectedly, these women are as good-looking as Chen''s sister. They look good in different styles.


    Shuitian looks at them with deep thoughts. She is not as stupid and sweet as Shulu. She only knows reading. Shuitian knows their identity and is Jianglin''s confidant.


    No wonder when he charmed Jiang Lin, he didn''t move his DNA. Their beauty was more than one level higher than himself.


    But so what? I''m going to bite the river after all!


    Younger martial sister freckles is also staring.


    Whether it''s temperament or the faint face under the veil, if this woman is only qualified as a maid, I''m afraid she''s embarrassed to go out.


    In such a large courtyard, everyone knows that these four women are the ginger fish mud and others in the vast world, but no one has exposed them.


    Even everyone didn''t think that since the big gift of foam is ginger fish mud and others


    This


    All the demons present looked at Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s forehead was already sweating.


    If the world is vast, this kind of behavior of sending women at other people''s marriage ceremony is simply deliberately making trouble.


    But in the demon family world, beauty and treasures can be given, which is very regular.


    But Jiang Lin knows he can''t accept it!


    If you accept it, let''s not say whether Chen Xiang and qin''er will give themselves directly to the kitchen knife.


    Just fish and mud are pure and gentle. Do you really want them to warm their beds? Isn''t this tired of living.


    Moreover, the maid is equal to a concubine. Jiang Lin doesn''t think the fish mud is clear and gentle. They will shout as if they were sister Xiang''er and qin''er


    It would be nice not to fight. I still call my sister


    "Miss foam, I''m sorry, I can''t..."


    152156¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No matter how talented you are and how spirited you used to be, as long as you stand on the battlefield, you are one of all sentient beings, and you may not even be able to collect the body when you die.


    "Little fat..."


    For a long time, Jiang Lin spits out the grass roots in his mouth and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Well, teacher... I''m here." Little fat nodded with emotion.


    "In Wanli City, if something happens to me..."


    "Teacher! No! " Before Jiang Lin finished, Qian xiaopang looked at Jiang Lin excitedly. 300 kilograms of fat even trembled slightly, "teacher, you''ll be fine!"


    Looking at Xiao Pang''s worried expression, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    How can this boy be sure I won''t have an accident?


    Don''t you know how terrible my Shura field is in Wanli city?


    However, looking at xiaopang''s firm little eyes, Jiang Lin was indeed moved.


    Yes, even if I was dismembered by Shifu''s elder martial sister Xiao married Sydney (omit if anyone here), there are half disciples xiaopang to collect the body for me!


    "Little fat..."


    Jiang Lin patted xiaopang on the shoulder with emotion.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go back alive!"


    "Yes!"


    "But... If I had an accident..."


    "Teacher, stop talking..." xiaopang wiped his tears.


    The teacher is my closest person. If the teacher has an accident, how dare I think


    "OK, let''s stop talking and drink! Drink! "


    Jiang Lin hooked Xiao Pang''s shoulder and took out his 1982 daughter Hong from the storage bag.


    The two masters and disciples wiped their tears while drinking. When others on the star viewing platform saw it, they also had a faint feeling. They all took out their wine pots, drank with their heads up, and some even cried loudly.


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t know they were crying a hammer.


    Jiang Lin quickly bit his finger.


    Together with Leng Bingqing, two drops of blood slipped from their respective fingertips and dropped on the panda''s head. Jiang Lin quickly cured the girl''s small finger wound without leaving any trace.


    The blood dripping on the panda disappeared without a trace of blood.


    The plush panda was bought by Jiang Lin from the systematic mall, and a green bamboo was stuffed inside. Mrs. Green gave a meditation bamboo.


    It can not only sleep in arms at night, but also concentrate carefully, but also have the effect of perception.


    As long as the plush panda is around Leng Bingqing, when Leng Bingqing realizes that she will be in danger, Jiang linhui will feel it for the first time.


    Then there is a built-in transmission method array in the panda. Even if you and Bingqing are at both ends of Wanli City, you can transmit it.


    The Dharma array is enough for two times. Change a panda after using it. The reputation is expensive. It''s a little expensive, but it''s easy to use.


    "All right." Jiang Lin stuffed the panda into the girl''s arms.


    The girl''s white chin is on the panda''s head. Her eyes blink. It''s very cute.


    No wonder girls and plush dolls are a perfect match, cute and cute.


    In short, it is very cute!


    Jiang Lin asked, "remember, this panda should stay on his body at any time, even when he takes a bath, just like your life flying sword."


    Holding the panda, Leng Bingqing nodded.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    The girl nodded, but she still didn''t take steps.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "Why don''t you go first..." the girl holding the panda doll in her arms blinked her clear eyes.


    Leng Bingqing did not respond, but still lowered her head.


    "You really like him." Leng Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t answer, you''re also afraid that I''ll be angry with him and that I''ll hurt him."


    "The disciple is willing to exchange this body for his life and asks the master not to be angry with him."


    The girl knelt on one knee and her skirt spread out on the ground like daffodils.


    Leng Yu walks up to Leng Bingqing, reaches out his hand to touch her cheek and gently raises it:


    "You are my daughter, my disciple and all I have. I can not live for you! What is that man? Why is his life more important than yours? "


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Leng Yu bowed his head and touched his forehead.


    "I won''t kill him, but I''ll let you know how bad the so-called man is! How fragile the so-called love will be. "


    ......


    At the same time, the demon family is in the world, at the border.


    A pure and beautiful girl helped an old man walk in front, followed by a sophomore behind the girl.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you sit on the dog."


    Looking at the grandpa around, the girl''s eyes were a little worried.

 Chapter 916

    The following is f.. D... b... the normal content is updated at 6 a.m. you''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and remember to refresh this chapter at 6 a.m.


    The table in the corner of the wedding banquet is filled with two most beautiful in the world.


    This should have been a table that countless people secretly looked at, but no one has the courage.


    It''s better to eat and drink by yourself than to die. Isn''t it fragrant?


    On the table in this corner, perhaps they didn''t expect that these people would eat together one day, or even attend the same person''s wedding, especially his wedding.


    For a time, a subtle feeling emerged in their hearts


    "Shifu, Jiuyi hasn''t seen Shifu for a long time." Bai Jiuyi looked at Bai qianluo with a smile. "I didn''t expect master to come to Xiaolin''s wedding."


    "Ah... Um..."


    Sitting beside Bai Jiuyi, Bai qianluo felt guilty and even wanted to hold his tail.


    But there are too many love enemies around him. Bai qianluo feels that this action is too weak, and he also appears guilty. That''s OK.


    But even if he didn''t hold his tail and buckle his pearly delicate feet, Bai qianluo''s free eyes still sold everything in his heart.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family is the most sensitive to "love". Bai qianluo knows that Jiuyi doesn''t need to use his heart to himself, and can also detect his mind.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Bai qianluo might not come if he knew that Jiu Yi would come


    After all, I feel shy about robbing men with my disciples


    Alas... It''s all my fault at that time


    At that time, when he was playing in Wutong Prefecture, he accidentally met Xiao Lin and felt the little boy was very interesting. Then, nine people were deeply disgusted by all their human beings because of their parents'' affairs.


    So at that time, I had a whim that the little boy might help Jiuyi make a difference. Therefore, I wanted Jiuyi to get in touch with her and let her know more about human beings.


    So I played a little game with Jiuyi at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyi fell in love.


    It''s OK to fall into QingWang. After all, the fox clan will have this disaster after all. It''s a matter of time.


    But who would have thought that Xiaolin was the reincarnation of Jiang Shi.


    Looking back, I remembered that I "sent" Xiaolin to Jiuyi, and even helped to keep matching, but in the end, I robbed a man with my apprentice


    Leng has lived for more than 10000 years, and Bai qianluo still feels very ashamed, as if he secretly stole his apprentice''s baby.


    "Is master here to congratulate Xiao Lin?" Bai Jiuyi continued to smile.


    But Bai Jiuyi''s gentle words were like cold hands in winter, reaching into Bai qianluo''s back, causing Bai qianluo''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Jiu Yi, actually, master, i..."


    "Huh?"


    "Master, i..."


    "Your master wants to rob you of a man." On one side, he couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed softly and said it directly for Bai qianluo.


    "Want to allow..."


    Bai qianluo''s cheeks suddenly turned crimson, his head was lower and more at a loss


    "Isn''t it?" That is to say, if you want to have no face, you have to look at it in vain.


    "Well... This... Jiuyi... Shifu... Shifu, I..."


    Bai qianluo lowered his head and muttered. His jade shoot like fingers pinched his skirt tightly, with a small tone and a lot of guilt.


    The crimson on his face spread to his small ears. He didn''t know whether he was shy because he was told the name of his sweetheart or ashamed of his own disciples.


    (the following is f.. D.. Please refresh this chapter at 6 a.m.)


    90¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t want to rob himself of his treasures, and he didn''t seem to have any extra thoughts except to ride a quiet horse.


    So for Hu Shuang, it can be trusted for the time being.


    Jiang Lin looked at Hu Shuang and nodded to himself. He didn''t say much anymore. He walked over and hugged Qian xiaopang''s shoulder and left slowly.


    "Hu Shuang, that little fat man is actually very good... Don''t you really think about it..."


    Youyou looked at the money Zhenduo with his head down and lost in Jiang Lin''s arms, and couldn''t help feeling a little pity for him.


    Although he is very fat and a local rich man, he is really kind-hearted, much better than those who want to ride their own all day.


    Hu Shuang didn''t answer Huang youyou''s words, but slowly shook her head and looked at the fat figure who left slowly until it disappeared in her eyes.


    ......


    Walking on the gravel road, xiaopang remained silent and hugged his apprentice''s shoulder. Jiang Lin comforted:


    "If you want to cry, cry. Men cry. It''s not a sin."


    "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ teacher ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Qian xiaopang hugged Jiang Lin and burst into tears. His voice was tragic and heartbroken, just as you were trampled on by a bear child


    "Well, just cry..."


    "Teacher... You..."


    "Since you are a sincere disciple, I can''t face my first apprentice with a fake face."


    Jiang Lin helped xiaopang up.


    "Xiao Pang, from today on, you are my disciple of Jiang Lin."


    "Teacher..."


    Little fat''s tears ticked down.


    Although I still feel that the teacher with a mask seems to be more handsome, I am still very moved.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Jiang Lin took out a stack of cartoon figures drawn by himself from the storage bag.


    From the system, I spent 5000 reputation value to buy a set of painting tools and 4000 reputation value to buy a Book of painter monk introduction to the earth with a discount of "n".


    This is the first time Jiang Lin has seen the system discount and promotion... And he still gives a discount. Jiang Lin doubts whether there is a bug in the system


    Originally, Jiang Lin also wanted to give xiaopang a higher level of practice code, but this is the most expensive level n in the original price.


    No matter how expensive it is, it is the "R" level, and the cheapest "R" level needs more than 100000 bad reputation value


    At present, the remaining bad reputation value of Jiang Lin is less than 40000


    Now Jiang Lin really realizes how cowhide "I am a sword bone" is.


    Of course, this ignites Jiang Lin''s desire to draw a grade of "???" My desire to leave the sword


    However, it''s better to think about this idea. The dog planning system is just as easy as someone else!


    "Xiaopang, this is all the things that a teacher can give you. You should keep it well, especially this book" Introduction to painter friars to the earth ". You must not show it to others."


    "Eh? Teacher, are you leaving? "


    Just as Jiang Lin pretended to be dizzy and waited for the fox to carry himself to bed with the lowest vigilance and subdue her, Jiang Lin felt that she was touching her face! And the tail kept touching his head.


    The fox likes to play with his head. Can''t he kill it?


    The fox demon touched Jiang Lin''s face and determined that Jiang Lin was really unconscious. He remembered that the adult said he actually had a fake face.


    Just in case, the fox demon gently took off the skin on Jiang Lin''s face for fear of damaging this handsome face


    The fox demon looked at the portrait given by the adult in his hand and carefully looked at Jiang Lin''s real face. He couldn''t help sighing: "although it''s also handsome, it''s a little disappointing. It''s still a fake face."


    Listen to the fox demon''s words, Jiang Lin''s chest is stuffy!


    [how can it be repaired! What''s the aesthetic of this fox demon? What''s the beauty of this fake mask?! My real face is handsome, okay! Pure natural!]


    He turned Jiang Lin''s head sideways. The fox demon looked at Jiang Lin''s face and sighed gently: "Alas... Although there is no mask skin handsome, it''s still a pity. It''s a pity. Obviously, you look handsome and you can keep it. How can you offend that adult?"


    [the adult? Which adult? The will of seven? What does the fox say? Is it the leader of Dugu demon sect? Well, it should be him. This fox is really a member of Dugu demon sect.]


    "Forget it. Anyway, the adult didn''t say when to kill him. It doesn''t matter if he tasted it first. After all, it''s too rare for such a handsome monk to reach the sea at such a young age. If he were in the demon family world, he wouldn''t have known to be caught back by the leader of that party to face him."


    Mrs. Qian said to herself, gently holding the unconscious Jiang Lin, and walked behind the screen.


    Hooking Mrs. Qian''s shoulder, Jiang Lin has been slowly mobilizing her spiritual power. The fingers behind Mrs. Qian gather her spiritual power, and a small electric flower is wrapped around the tip of her finger.


    This is one of the unique skills taught by Jia tengying, who claims to be the "king of thunder and lightning" in order to offset the money in his belly pocket!


    With her current state, it is enough to make Mrs. Qian faint to the ground!


    But just as Jiang Lin was about to touch the back of the fox demon, the next moment, several spiritual forces slowly appeared in the room. Jiang Lin immediately put away the lightning at his fingertips.


    "Fox demon, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin also stood up tremblingly and looked back at the woman who poked a hole in her stomach.


    "Little girl, I''ll see you."


    Jiang Lin just turned around and heard the familiar voice.


    In front of Jiang Lin''s eyes, is the maid Jiujiu who disappeared from the afternoon.


    Of course, from the nine long tails behind her, Jiang Lin knows now that she has never been called Jiujiu.


    Strange to say, Jiang Lin didn''t know why. At that time, when he heard the name Jiu Jiu, he had an inexplicable cordial feeling.


    It''s like in life, you suddenly feel familiar with a scene.


    Jiujiu removed the magic from her body. In the blink of an eye, she was a graceful and tall woman.


    Still in a veil.


    Silver hair is still inserted with a string of sugar gourd like bamboo sticks.


    But the difference is


    In those still beautiful to make people feel unreal silver eyes, there were two lines of tears sliding slowly.


    That''s strange.


    Does this sister have to cry every time she kills someone?


    But then again, why would such a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in immortal territory approach himself disguised as a woman whose face has been destroyed?


    Is it to observe the Tao (see other people''s roads to understand)?


    It''s really possible.


    After all, it is said that once some leaders in the five realms encounter a bottleneck, they like to do something when they have nothing to do, pretend to be a little Zhengtai or a little girl, and run around to see some little friars'' paths to understand their own roads.


    Jiang Lin, who was on the verge of death, lost all consciousness and could not see or feel anything, but he had a powerful spiritual force injected into his body to forcibly maintain his life.


    But it''s like doing a math problem of pouring water while pouring water. Even the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the immortal environment has no chance for the lifeless river.


    But!


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why the other party suddenly wants to save himself, the spiritual power injected into his body gives Jiang Lin the last hope


    [it''s you... That''s nice...]


    Inject the last idea into the spiritual power from Bai Jiuyi, dissipate the spiritual power from Jiang Lin''s body into thousands of light spots and dissipate in the air.


    When Lingli touched Bai Jiuyi, Jiang Lin''s words were also introduced into her heart lake


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like broken porcelain.


    Jiang Lin''s voice just disappeared in Bai Jiuyi''s heart lake. Jiang Lin''s body was broken and turned into thousands of spiritual power, which dissipated from Bai Jiuyi''s arms.


    The woman still knelt on the ground, nine long tails hanging down, but in her arms, the man was no longer there.


    He disappeared forever


    ......


    "So I just don''t like males! Whether it''s human or animal, or what kind of flowers and plants are strange, it makes people feel sick. "


    In the ferry room, Bai Yi still complained, and even regretted following her master out.


    "Hahaha, don''t say that... Who makes us a white fox family, and Xiaoyi, you are still a rare Meigu Tiancheng in a thousand years."


    When a monster reaches a certain cultivation, it will choose to turn into a human form.


    Because the human form is closest to the gods in ancient times and has more affinity for the avenue, the small heaven and earth in human form is also the most rigorous and perfect of all things in the world.


    After being demonized into human form, it will not only maintain the original aesthetics, but also gradually accept and appreciate the aesthetics of the human race.


    (for example, before a bull turns into a human, it only thinks the cow looks good. It thinks that the human shape is no different from that of other animals, but after it turns into a human, the bull likes not only the cow, but also the sister of the Terran. If it turns into a human cow, it will be twice as happy.)


    Strangely, the white fox has an inexplicable attraction to any race.


    In some anecdotes, it even came out that a smart goat just opened a wild goat fell in love with a white fox, and then sent grass to the hole of the white fox every day, just like a licking sheep


    Bai Yi also knew about her charming bone Tiancheng. She ignored her master''s words and looked out of the ferry flying in the sky.


    "Xiaoyi is so cold, and Shifu is so bored."


    Looking at his apprentice''s cold look, Bai qianluo put his chin on the table, and the two white fox ears on his head shrugged and pulled powerlessly.


    Just when the kitchen knife in the little boy''s hand was about to touch the neck of the little white fox and Bai Yi was about to break the Lingqiao and leave, Jiang Lin''s knife suddenly stopped.


    Bai Yi read his heart curiously.


    Find out he can''t bear to do it?


    Then, for his dinner, the little boy grabbed the knife and tried again, but three times later, the little boy never cut it off.

 Chapter 917

    "Ladies?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the crowd and felt a little flustered for a moment


    Jiang Lin feels like a lamb who accidentally enters the wolves


    "Young master Jiang." Lin Qingwan first opened his mouth and said gently, "did you really forget all your previous memories?"


    "Alas... To tell you the truth, it''s true..."


    Jiang Lin, who still didn''t know what had happened, continued to perform and used his lifelong skills.


    "I really can''t remember my previous memory. I just have a vague impression, but I can''t remember it anyway."


    "Why can''t you remember?" Ginger fish mud in a black skirt squinted at Jiang Lin, "young master, really can''t remember anything?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin is a little flustered


    But as long as you are calm enough, the disaster will always slow you down.


    "Well..." foam Leng sneered, "that is to say, you really don''t know us?"


    "Do you girls know my past? If you can, please let me know in the future. " Jiang Lin''s acting skills are more and more lifelike. The desire for memory in his eyes and the confusion of losing memory are performed incisively and vividly.


    "Of course." Dance Su Su got up gracefully, went to Jiang Lin''s body, picked up the wine cup, "I have a cup to my son."


    "Oh, good." Jiang Lin raised his glass.


    When Jiang Lin raised his glass, Wu Su grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm and pulled forward, tiptoe up.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and Jiang Lin, whose lips are blocked, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Jiang Lin was stunned and wanted to push her away, but he was afraid that if he tried hard, he would hurt her.


    "Fishy cat! What are you doing! "


    "Jiang Lin, do you push her or not?"


    Finally, Bai Qian fell forward and picked them away.


    But looking at Jiang Lin, a big slag man, he remembered that this guy didn''t lose his memory, but he deceived himself.


    Do you want to marry Chen Ruan and qin''er?


    Do you like them so much?!


    The more Bai qianluo thought about it, the more angry he became. With a sound of "Ao Wu", he opened the dance, and Bai qianluo rushed to the river and bit it.


    "Wait! Qianluo, what are you doing? " Jiang Lin began to panic. He felt something wrong with them


    "Thousand falls? Why don''t you call me white girl? "


    "That..." Jiang Lin found that he seemed to have exposed something


    "Big pig hoof, you have no memory loss!" Suppressing Jiang Lin''s white qianluo, his eyes were moist, opened his silver teeth, and took another bite to Jiang Lin''s neck.


    "No! I really lost my memory! Just now... Just vaguely remembered something... "


    "Jiang Lin, you''re tough! Jiuyi has told us everything! "


    "Ha?" Jiang Lin raised his head and looked at Bai Jiuyi. According to the truth, Jiuyi shouldn''t "betray" himself.


    What the hell happened?


    And Jiuyi groaned and twisted her little head. The lovely and proud expression seemed to say, "who told you to do good things!"


    However, Jiang Lin has no intention to guess what happened, which provoked Jiuyi to "betray" himself.


    At this time, fish mud and Qingwan also came towards themselves.


    2221231=¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Huh? Really? "


    "Really!"


    Jiang Lin nodded helplessly. He didn''t want to be his own door opening disciple. He was worried that he would bring him a green hat. Jiang Lin felt that his Taoist heart was suddenly blocked.


    What about mutual trust between good people?


    Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who likes to bring green hats to others?


    Patting Qian xiaopang on the shoulder, Jiang Lin said deeply, "to tell you the truth, after visiting Donglin City, I will go back to my hometown to get married."


    "Hoo..." Qian Zhenduo breathed a sigh of relief. "Teacher, you said earlier, otherwise I would have brought you to see Miss Hu Shuang earlier."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Teacher, let''s go. I''m ready! I believe the three waves truth you taught me will be useful. "


    After that, Qian Zhenduo took a deep breath and went to the yard.


    "Wait."


    Just as Qian Zhenduo entered the courtyard, Jiang Lin stopped him.


    "Teacher?"


    "Little money." Jiang Lin sighed gently, straightened Qian Zhenduo''s collar and looked at him sympathetically, "do you remember which three waves are?"


    "I remember! Romantic! waste! Scream! "


    "Good, but these three waves are no longer working." Jiang Lin took the money


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought the woman Xiao Pang liked was a monk.


    In this ruthless world, most monks refuse to have anything to do with ordinary people.


    After all, for a monk, ten years is only a dream, but for an ordinary person, it is enough to make too many changes. They can''t go on at all.


    So Jiang Lin thinks that this sister will ignore xiaopang in order to refuse xiaopang.


    As a result, this sister is not only a monk, but also by yellow?


    In other words, xiaopang wants to ride yellow???


    what the fuck! Xiaopang, do you want to be Yin Zhiping? No, not exactly. After all, Yin Zhiping rides a dragon


    However, as long as you ride Huang to increase your life by 2000 years, it must be false, otherwise you will go to the white country!


    Then catch a horseback and ride on it every day. Won''t you live forever?


    Journey to the west, those people eat Jill''s Tang Monk meat. Don''t those monsters just join hands to catch one by yellow, and then take turns by yellow?


    However, although there are rumors that there must be exaggerations, it should be effective to prolong life. Maybe it can also strengthen the body!


    When I think of riding in Huangcheng, I can keep fit.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes turned into a funny expression and glanced hard at the small woman in front of him.


    "I knew you humans were the same! It''s all for riding me! "


    Hearing Xiaolongnv''s voice, Xiaohei quickly stopped, patted the dust on his body, and cut his hair covered with sand


    Although he managed, Xiao Hei found that he was a puppet and had no hairstyle


    Similarly, Taier Zhenjun also raised the bangs in front of his forehead and corrected the mask in his left eye


    The Little Dragon Girl landed slowly, walked up to them with her short legs, happily took out two pieces of paper from her small backpack, raised her small head and hands to them:


    "This is the calligraphy I practiced today. It''s for uncle Xiaohei and uncle Taier."


    Taier smiled happily: "Oh, how interesting is this? Thank you for reading."


    "But Niannian doesn''t look good..." xiaoniannian lowered his head and poked two small index fingers at each other. He looked a little unsure.


    Xiao hei and Taier Zhenjun squatted down and took the paper and unfolded it gently.


    "No, it''s good to read and write."


    "Yes, yes, the words read are very aural. They are as lovely as little read."


    "Really?"


    Xiaoniannian raised her forehead and looked at the two uncles happily.


    "Really, really." Xiao Hei rubbed Niannian''s small head and took out a small ball from his stomach. "Since Niannian gave his uncle the words, his uncle also gave Niannian a small gift. This is a starry ball. If you press it in the room, it will be a beautiful starry sky."


    Niannian held the ball in her small hand and wagged her tail happily: "thank you, uncle."


    "I also give Niannian a small gift."


    Taierzhenjun took out a gossip map from his arms. Because xiaoniannian held the stars in his hand, taierzhenjun put the 400 square centimeter gossip map into xiaoniannian''s small backpack.


    "This is a small jigsaw puzzle. If you feel a little bored at home, you can play it together."


    Xiao Niannian narrowed two crescent moons happily: "thank you, uncle."


    "You two are still so energetic."


    Kong Ba Ba stepped forward and bowed.


    Tiejia Xiaobao Xiaohei bowed back: "Mr. Kong, why do you pinch it today to send it home? Isn''t Jiang Nizi going to pick it up? "


    The leaves scattered on the courtyard wall also gathered quickly, gathered into a wooden dragon again, roared at Jiang Lin, and rushed straight to the chrysanthemums in Jiang Lin from behind!


    "First snow!"


    Jiang Lin shouted softly.


    The language fell and the sword came out. The whole body was transparent. It was like a beautiful long sword forged with ice and snow. It flew out of the eyebrows near the river. It quickly changed from the size of an embroidery needle to a normal flying sword and stabbed at the water dragon.


    Jiang Lin also raised his hand to hold the sun. He secretly mobilized the sun and moon to practice the mental method.


    "Eat my fist!"


    The first snow stabbed into the water dragon. As soon as it passed from the dragon head to the dragon tail, Jiang Lin''s fist with fire was also the dragon head condensed by hard regret wood leaves.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    "Wow..."


    After one sword and one punch, the water dragon turned into an ice dragon. At the next moment, the ice dragon broke up and broke into thousands of ice crystals floating in the air, reflecting the afternoon sun. Several frozen fish fell to the ground and gave up the struggle.


    The wooden dragon condensed from wood leaves also burned up.


    The first snow swept through Jiang Lin''s hands, and Jiang Lin waved his sword lightly. The cold wind and sword wave of the first snow rushed towards the burning wooden dragon like "wave chopping", and the wooden dragon didn''t even have any residue in an instant.


    Looking at the cabin directly ahead, Jiang Lin stepped forward again. Just one step, the door suddenly opened and three golden generals came out.


    Jiang Lin wanted to take a step, but he found that the soles of his feet seemed to be stuck.


    Not only that, his feet have begun to petrify.


    "Gold wood soil and water, is there still fire?"


    Jiang Lin smiled, turned the first snow, pointed the sword down and stabbed the ground!


    When Jiang Lin was thinking about life while fishing with his chin, Qian xiaopang''s happy voice came from a distance


    "Teacher! This is my homework! Please have a look! "


    Qian xiaopang respectfully took out a stack of paper and handed it to Jiang Lin. on it was nearly a thousand words of reading comprehension.


    Jiang Lin glances at Xiao Pang''s reading comprehension, but the words are really ugly. Jiang Lin feels that his eyes are damaged by that.


    "Teacher... How do the students feel after reading? Did you get a taste of your fur? "


    Aside, Qian Zhenduo asked timidly.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Lin pondered and began to talk nonsense solemnly:


    "The running script is elegant, the words are moving and the understanding is profound. Although there are no gorgeous words, it gives people a simple fragrance like soil, especially the last two lines of tears on the paper."


    "That... Teacher..." Qian xiaopang twisted his body flexibly, and his fat face was slightly red. "In fact, the saliva of the disciple who accidentally fell asleep..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin put the paper on the chair and wiped Qian xiaopang''s body with both hands.


    "Teacher... Are the disciples too stupid?" Qian xiaopang bowed his head and was wronged like a child of 300 Jin.


    "No! Little fat! "


    Jiang Lin hugged Qian xiaopang''s shoulder.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what is written on the paper. A great man once said:


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    I feel shallow when I read it on paper!


    Jiang Lin sighed, with a faint sadness in his eyes


    To tell the truth, when Jiang Lin knew this was the blood name array last night and the array was basically mature, Jiang Lin had an impulse to run away


    Although it is said that when you enter Donglin City, you can''t get out basically, because Jiang Lin sporadically remembers that an introduction to the blood name array in the book written by Taier Zhenjun is:


    [when the blood name array is on the verge of completion, there is no retreat for those who cast the array, and there is no retreat for those who enter the array. All living creatures forcibly leave the array will eventually turn into blood mist.]


    In other words, when they step into Donglin City, it is like entering the devouring forest.


    Unless you get through the boss inside, it is absolutely impossible to leave.


    Now Donglin city is a cage that only let in but not let out.


    Donglin city is now covered by a pot. If you break through the pot, you will be killed


    But for Jiang Lin, all these constraints do not exist


    Your own resurrection coin can be resurrected freely within a hundred miles. How can this blood name array trap you


    But Jiang Lin still didn''t choose to run


    I''m kidding. I''m the Sword Fairy of the bold and unrestrained school! When did you become a flower picker of Huajian sect?


    But when you think about it carefully, if this booklet is a spirit stone, don''t you make money?


    Small money is also money


    And this is also a good opportunity to wash white for yourself!


    Why are you a flower picker!


    It''s all rumors!


    Besides, elder martial brother Qin''s question is not too private.


    So after Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao discussed the good thing, they divided it into five and five, bought an interview book, added a record crystal, and gave their autographs. Both sides got excited and agreed at once!


    Qin Xiao also asked some unimportant questions after asking the questions asked by elder martial sister.


    In just half an hour, Jiang Lin said what he liked, what he liked to eat, and then added the experience of feeling (adding) people''s (oil) lungs (adding) viscera (vinegar) and Jiang Lin''s inner monologue.


    An interview book was formed, and the record crystal


    But Qin Xiao still shook his head. Some of them didn''t know what the elder martial sister was thinking.


    If you like younger martial brother Jiang, just say it directly. You have to ask so many questions yourself.


    And there is no question like "younger martial brother, do you have love for elder martial sister Lin".


    It seems that elder martial sister is afraid of Jiang Lin saying "no".


    But seriously, fortunately, elder martial sister didn''t let herself ask.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Lin says yes, it''s OK, but if he says no, it''s estimated that elder martial sister may blacken.

 Chapter 918

    The following is the normal content of f.. D... B.. Updated at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the display is still abnormal at 6 a.m., please reload this chapter. Open the directory and press and hold this chapter to reload.


    [Ding..... Congratulations to the host. The task has been completed and the reward has been issued. Please pay attention to check it.]


    When Jiang Lin''s mind was still confused, the sound of the system had come from the sea.


    The sound of the system made Jiang Lin wake up a bit.


    But then, there was a clear and graceful silver bell.


    The voice is very nice, but Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to open his eyes


    "I didn''t expect that all the geniuses in the world like to make trouble at other people''s weddings?" The voice is cold and domineering. It''s like a child''s voice.


    "Make trouble? Who is it? The man who robbed her! Don''t be ashamed! " There was only cold in the sound, and it seemed as if the sword would be drawn in case of disagreement. It was Sydney''s voice.


    "Rob the Taoist companion?" Chen seemed to hum coldly, "My Demon family likes looting all over the world. Since ancient times, the demon family has robbed the best spouse for reproduction. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Then I want to get it back." The voice of the fish mud has an unquestioned confidence, a queen like tone, and the tone of the imperial sister. To be exact, it should be Yuni.


    No way. After all, the appearance of fish mud is too cute. It will only give people the feeling of "I''m super fierce". Only the original appearance of feather neon will give people a sense of oppression.


    "Take it back?" He seemed to lift his thin lips slightly. "If my husband had recovered his memory before, I was still worried that my husband would be ''robbed'' back, but my husband didn''t lose his memory at the beginning and promised to marry me. What else should I worry about?"


    "That''s Xiaolin. You''re trapped in Qingyue mountain. It''s an expedient measure!" Lin Qingwan''s chest fluctuated.


    "Expediency? Really? " He seemed to be sitting by Jiang Lin''s bed, holding his broad palm and gently holding it in his heart, "if this is an expedient measure, my husband and I have become real Taoist partners. Is this too expedient?"


    "As if! You are shameless! "


    "Xiao Xueli, this is the demon family world. You disturb my wedding. Who is shameless!"


    Xiao Xueli: "you and I have a competition! If I win! I''ll take Xiaolin away! You can''t stop it. "


    (the following is the normal content of F.D.. Refreshed at 6 a.m.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You girl..."


    The old man smiled.


    "Why are you worried about me? You just dislike me for walking too slowly and delaying your trip."


    "Ah... No, Grandpa..." the girl''s eyes turned and turned, "I''m just afraid you''re in bad health and too tired..."


    "You girl." The old man laughed and scolded. He picked up the gourd around his waist and wanted to drink, but he was robbed by the girl at once.


    "Grandpa, you can''t drink any more. The master said that drinking too much is bad for your health. Drink a little to cheer up and drink a lot to hurt your body..."


    "Just one bite, qin''er, really one bite." Looking at the wine pot in the girl''s hand, the old man greedily said.


    "No!" The girl put away the wine pot and don''t go over her head.


    "Really one bite! I won''t drink it next time! "


    "No!" The girl tooted her mouth, "my master is always sure next time, but every time he is'' sure next time ''."


    "Hahaha... So, little girl, you should have a long mind. Don''t be cheated by bad people."


    "Hum, master, he''s not a bad man."


    The girl groaned, her small face showed a look of nostalgia, a small hand gently pinched the skirt and whispered.


    "And... Shifu, if he... If he deceives qin''er... Qin''er is willing to..."


    "Tut tut......"


    The old man quickly rubbed his teeth. Now the young man is really different from before. He always wants to call the master''s attention


    And the girl''s master also had his master''s idea.


    After half an hour''s rest, the "grandparents" set out again. The old man rode a big dog and sang a song:


    "Keep your mind ~ ~ ~ the sword is not a sword ~ ~ ~ eight wastelands and nine pictures fall into the heart of the pill ~ ~ ~ the sword Qi is free ~ ~"


    For Grandpa''s folk songs, girls can hear three songs every day. Each capital can sing a incense stick three times a day


    Over time, even if murongqin didn''t have to remember, murongqin thought he could sing.


    Even gradually, even if the grandpa didn''t sing sometimes, the magic folk song would still ring in the girl''s mind.


    It''s like you''re listening to a little apple on the street. Even if you don''t hear it, the melody is in your mind, and you even hum subconsciously.


    On this day, the old man said that there were less than five days to go from Haoran to the world. The girl was especially happy and sang with the old man.


    The crisp voice of "granddaughter" and the thick voice of "Grandpa" sing together, singing melodiously and slowly in the valley.


    At the moment, if the old man and the young girl are not like a pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    I''m afraid there are no more grandparents and grandchildren like these grandparents and grandchildren that day.


    "Ah, qin''er, wait a minute."


    The old man riding the big dog patted the dog''s head under the seat. Erha gave a "ow ~ ~ ~" and stopped slowly.


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa? Grandpa, you don''t want to provoke any monsters again? " The girl said warily.


    In short, when Grandpa suddenly stopped, murongqin knew that there must be nothing good.


    "No." The old man smiled, "I just met a friend."


    Chen''s main house in Wanli city.


    In front of an old courtyard, three stunning women have arrived.


    The guard saw the token in the hands of the woman in black dress and the woman in emerald green dress, and hurried in to report.


    From time to time, an old housekeeper with a bent waist came out and took them into the courtyard respectfully.


    There are no precious flowers and plants in the courtyard. They are all plain flowers that are easy to take care of, and more are rockeries.


    These rockeries are carved from Xuanxue stone, also known as Wushen stone, which is the first hard stone in the world and can absorb the true Qi of Wufu.


    The real Qi contained in these rockeries made of Wushen stone is like a pure warrior standing there, killing Yan Ji.


    Take the three stunning women to the guest hall. The old housekeeper also stepped down, and the chambermaids in the house began to serve tea.


    The legs under the maid''s skirt are straight and slender, which fully meets the standard of leg playing years.


    But they all have airports, which makes people feel sorry.


    However, although women are maids, they are all Wufu in the six territories. In any dynasty, it is the existence of Zhenguo generals.


    The maid leaned back. Soon, an old man walked into the hall.


    "Green bamboo master."


    "Jiang Nizi."


    The old man who is over 400 years old gave Mrs. Green bamboo a fist salute, and then greeted the ginger fish mud.


    "Patriarch Chen."


    "Grandpa Chen."


    Green bamboo and ginger fish mud are gifts in return.

 Chapter 919

    Kneel down on the washboard, put your hands on your knees, lower your head, around Jiang Lin, surrounded by ginger fish mud, like others


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked directly at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin was like a salted fish just smeared with salt and ready to be developed on the base plate


    On the other side, Shulv is holding a small book and a small pen holder in his hand. Cherry lips and small mouth contain the tip of the brush. His bright eyes are like looking forward to some great drama of the century.


    The Book Green wants to record the "century war".


    In fact, although the girl noumenon is a book, the girl dreams that she can write a book in the future.


    And this is the best material!


    It''s wonderful!


    "Xiao Lin, have you never lost your memory?" The presiding judge knocked down the hammer with ginger fish mud.


    "Ah..... Um......" Jiang Lin still nodded with his head down.


    "Big pig hoof! Do you like him so much? " Bai Jiu, also the presiding judge, asked.


    "Like it!" Jiang Lin''s righteousness is awe inspiring. He looks like a scum man.


    As if the corners of his mouth were touching, Murong Qin lowered his head shyly.


    "Jiang Lin!" Ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi almost threw away the wooden hammer, and even Bai qianluo almost rushed up.


    "I like Chen Ruan and qin''er! It''s the same as the fish mud... (omitting some names here)! " Jiang Lin stopped dying in time. His firm expression was like giving up his life generously.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Jiuyi and others skimmed their mouths, but the jealousy dissipated a little.


    Unfortunately, the progress bar of jealousy value disappears after the task is completed.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that if he can see Jiu Yi''s jealousy value, his operation can be more coquettish


    However, he seemed to hum a little unhappy, but although he was unhappy on the surface, he didn''t blame Jiang Lin in his heart.


    In fact, in Chen Xiang''s heart, although he never showed it and tried not to think about it, he was subconsciously worried that Jiang Lin would leave him when he recovered his memory.


    The best way to deal with it is to conceive Jiang Lin''s blood before he recovers his memory.


    In this way, we may be able to lock Jianglin.


    123123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After another ten miles, the old man said that he was tired of riding a dog and wanted to have a rest.


    Murongqin looked at the old man again, but he didn''t refute it. After all, it''s normal for the old man to be in bad health.


    As soon as they were a dog, they sat down and rested under a big tree. The girl took out the small gourd around her waist and drank a mouthful of water. The old man wanted to drink again, but the girl replaced it with an ordinary kettle, which was still confiscated.


    As usual, the old man took out a small wooden sword and a small piece of wood to murongqin. The small wooden sword has no edge and its hardness is smaller than that of wood.


    The old man asked murongqin to carve with sword intention, not to use any sword Qi and sword moves, and this small wooden sword must not be worn before reaching Wanli city.


    As for what sculpture as like as two peas, the girl decided that the only requirement was not to be exactly alike.


    This is murongqin''s small task every day. If murongqin doesn''t do it, the old man in that month


    He fell to the ground and rolled in a coquettish way, refusing to go alive or dead.


    Not to mention murongqin, even the dog who followed the old man on the moon was stunned. He had never seen his master be so naughty.


    Although I am not human, my master... Is really a bit of a dog


    Of course, the dog dare not say anything


    Murongqin had no choice but to do it. Otherwise, who would take him to Wanli city to see his master


    But gradually, murongqin fell in love with carving, because the girl wanted to carve these small wooden piles into the shape of her master.


    Make a small plan first. On the day you see Master, you must carve a hundred masters in different clothes and positions.


    The old man was also a little helpless about the divine wood carved with Jiang Lin one after another, but looking at the gentle and focused eyes of the girl when carving, the old man was still very kind.


    At this moment, it seems that it is really like a granddaughter and grandpa traveling with pets.


    "Go to Wanli city to see Master?" Old man que pinched his fingers and calculated, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. Then he realized, "it turns out that this shuilingling little girl is a disciple of Jiang boy."


    "Eh? Does grandpa know my master? " Murongqin''s eyes lit up at once.


    "Of course." Old que said kindly, "Jianglin boy often secretly touches my granddaughter''s little hand in the name of buying paintings."


    "Geese..." Que Jue chuckled, "Grandpa, I said it was I who secretly touched Xiao Lin''s hand. You see, Xiao Lin was taken advantage of by me. I don''t know. Give me back the money."


    "Well, well, let''s go on, old man que. There are some disobedient things in the demon family. Remember to help clean up."


    The old man on the moon rode forward with a big dog, and his voice came slowly


    "Since Miss Lin doesn''t make a move, the vast world will change its master in a hundred years."


    "Just change the master... But Jiang boy is really... Even if there are so many confidants, how can a female disciple be so talented?"


    Looking at the disappearing "grandparents" and pet dogs, old que sighed gently.


    "Indeed."


    Que Jue, who also pinched his fingers, nodded.


    In those two years, Chen Kai and his wife really raised ginger fish mud as their granddaughter.


    On the one hand, it''s really hard to deal with. On the other hand, Chen Kai and his wife don''t want to embarrass their "granddaughter", so they haven''t asked about Chen Huo and his wife.


    "Oh, no, I''m old, I''m old......" Chen Kai sat in his chair with emotion. "What are master Qingzhu and Jiang Nizi doing this time? Why do I, an old man, always think there''s nothing good... "


    Green bamboo and ginger fish mud looked at each other, and then ginger fish mud slowly said, "two things, one is my disciple Jiang Lin, the man of green bamboo and me, but the big pig hoof still wants to marry a little."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Kai directly doubts the world.


    Good guy, although I''ve heard that Jiang Lin is entangled with the top ten in the color armour list for a long time, I didn''t expect that senior green bamboo hasn''t escaped the poison of Jiang Lin.


    Forget it.


    That Jiang Lin even attacked his master


    Are you still interested in the most dazzling pearl of our Chen nationality?


    "Elder Qingzhu, Jiang Nizi, our Chen''s three question fist is a rule handed down by our ancestors and cannot be broken. If the water is released, it will be an insult to our Chen''s fist."


    Chen Kai naturally thought they wanted the Chen people to release water to Jianglin, but this thing really can''t be done.


    The Chen family established the world with boxing and rules. How can they break them easily.


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Green Bamboo smiled softly, "we just want you to give Xiao Lin some advice and experience."

 Chapter 920

    At the end of the wedding banquet, the guests dispersed. Although there were some accidents on the wedding banquet last night, as if they heard a violent sound, no one still explored it.


    Although they know that Jiang Lin is likely to be broken down.


    Better be broken down!


    Pooh! scumbag


    So, in the early morning of this new day, after leaving Kefeng, I didn''t see the tombstone of Jiang Lin, which made people (demons) a little disappointed.


    Otherwise, you must spit at his grave.


    As for Jiang Lin


    Jiang Lin was still kneeling on the washboard in the room, and then his body was touched by pairs of snow-white long legs, shaking left and right, like a tumbler


    Jiang Lin can only put his hands on his knees and lower his head, but his snow-white ankles shake Jiang Lin''s eyes a little.


    It''s all strange!


    you ''re right!


    Jiang Lin shamelessly shirked his responsibility.


    Although the Book Green did nothing


    however......


    Huh?


    Where''s the book green?


    Jiang Lin turned around and found that the little girl, Shulv, didn''t know when she stole away.


    And why do you always feel so empty?


    Jiang Lin took back his sight from his white and red ankles and sat looking at himself.


    wait! Where''s your first snow?


    ......


    "Master, master, are you going back?"


    Jiang Lin is still experiencing Shura field, and there is a gradual trend of spread, so Shulv ran out in time.


    It would be bad if, like sister Chen, they connected themselves with the flower picker in Jianglin and hurt the friendly army by mistake.


    "Ah, Green ~"


    Kon, who was about to leave, turned to look at Shulv and smiled.


    "Isn''t Xiaolu with Jiang Lin?"


    "What am I doing with that flower picker?" The book is green with a question mark.


    "Flower picker?" Kong was stunned at first, and then smiled, "little green and childe Jiang seem to have a good relationship."


    "No, no, master, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." Book Green quickly waved his hand.


    Kong just smiled and gently touched the head of the only legitimate disciple, as gentle as the big sister next door: "will Xiaolu go back with me?"


    "Ah......" the green eyes of the book circulated. In fact, she was just going to send her master. She had not thought of leaving with her master.


    But when the master said so, Shulu was also thinking about whether to leave with the master.


    After all, I have been to Qingyue mountain for some time.


    If it means that at the beginning, I stayed in order to get inheritance, and then I continued to stay because I seemed to get married with my sister.


    Now, I have finished learning the stone book in the Qingyue mountain, as if my sister''s marriage was over.


    I seem to have no reason to stay here any longer.


    But


    The girl in the light green dress lowered her head and squeezed the skirt with her small hands.


    Why?


    Why don''t you want to go back at all?


    Why do you want to stay here?


    But what reason do you have to stay here?


    "Master, Shulu still wants to..."


    "Still want to continue in Qingyue mountain?" Kong smiled.


    "Well, Book Green. In fact, there are some questions about the book of stone. I want to ask grandpa Yue."


    The words fell, the book was green, the cheeks were slightly red, and the little heart in the little bear breast jumped very fast, as if it was about to jump out of the heart.


    For Shulu, this is the first time in a girl''s life that she lied to her dearest master.


    Even after saying that, Shulv reacted. It turned out that he lied!


    Master won''t see anything, will he?


    Slightly raised her head, the girl secretly looked at her master. The master was still smiling, which made the girl more flustered and her little head lower.


    "No problem." Kong smiled and played the Book Green forehead. "I''m your master. Although I can''t compare with Grandpa Yue, it''s no problem to teach you this little girl."


    "But..." Shulv continued to lie, "Shulv still hasn''t finished reading some books."


    "Then borrow it. If you can''t, just rub it all."


    "The Book Green has made friends and said."


    "Murongqin? Then invite her to our empty sound Valley another day. "


    "Book Green and..."


    "Little green..." Kong interrupted Shulu''s words. "You have gained enough from this experience. Now you need to shut up well. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect yourself. How can you inherit the empty sound Valley as a teacher in the future?"


    "Shulv doesn''t want to inherit the empty sound Valley... Ow ~ ~ ~" Shulv''s voice just fell, and his forehead was flicked by his master again.


    The girl was like a little squirrel. She covered her forehead with her hands, and her eyes were filled with water


    "Well, now that you''re all here, go back with your master. You want to come to Qingyue mountain. You can come again next time."


    "Next time..."


    "Huh?"


    "HMM..." the girl shook her head. "It''s nothing. The Book Green went back with her master."


    The girl''s tone was with audible loss.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have books to rub? Go and pack your bags. I''m waiting for you here. "


    "Well..."


    Shulu turned and flew to his courtyard.


    Looking at his disciples flying away, and the clumsy little appearance of lying just now, the corners of Kong''s mouth rose slightly.


    ......


    Flying to his own courtyard, in fact, Shulv doesn''t know what to pack up. The furniture is from Qingyue mountain, and he doesn''t have anything left.


    If it''s clothes, since the flower picker in Jianglin appeared in his yard from time to time, I put away my belly pockets, skirts and clothes and took them with me.


    What else can I do


    As she fell from the air, Shulu walked to her yard step by step. She didn''t want to say goodbye to sister Xiang and sister qin''er. It seemed too sad and didn''t accord with the painting style of the demon family.


    In that case, why do you always feel something missing?


    He walked forward step by step, and when Shulu felt that he had an important thing to do before leaving, he just couldn''t remember what it was.


    A breeze blew over the tip of the girl''s nose. The girl shrugged her nose. It was the familiar taste.


    Look up.


    In the courtyard, a slender and elegant man in a Confucian long shirt was writing something with his pen.


    When Shulv moved forward, the man also felt someone approaching, raised his head, looked at Shulv, and then threw the air bangs in front of his forehead. He looked very happy and said loudly:


    "Book Green girl, come and see how my word" Zheng "is written."


    Shulu walked over and looked at the regular script "Zheng" on the rice paper on the stone table. The girl pouted her lips. For some reason, tears filled her eyes.


    "Hum......" the girl twisted her head. "It''s ugly."

 Chapter 921

    "It''s ugly..."


    Shulu pouted his small mouth and twisted his small head. Tears fell quietly. His shoulders shrugged gently. He could vaguely hear the sound of crying.


    Jiang Lin is stupid.


    Oh, no, did I just write "Zheng"? I didn''t write it on you. Why are you crying.


    Or did Shu green know the meaning of writing "Zheng" and was scared to cry?


    This shouldn''t be... I was told the second way to write the word "Zheng" with Shulv.


    "Shulu girl..." Jiang Lin reached out to touch Shulu''s shoulder. As a result, Shulu grunted and beat away Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Little green?" Jiang Lin turns to Shulv.


    "Who is your little green, big villain? Don''t touch me." Shulu turned around with a small pout and secretly wiped her tears.


    In fact, it''s not the first time Jiang Lin has cried at the sight of Shulv, because several times before, when Jiang Lin bullied Shulv, the tears of the literary girl would spin in her eyes every time.


    But she always sniffed to keep her tears from flowing, and then threw a small stone at Jiang Lin in the distance.


    After losing it, Jiang Lin ran away. Although he pretended to chase it, he would let Shulv run away every time. Then the girl would spit out her tongue and make faces at Jiang Lin not far away, and the tears in her eyes would soon stop.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin always makes a crazy test on the edge of provoking and not provoking cry.


    But this time, the book green is really crying and the eyes are red.


    "Well, I was wrong." Jiang Lin sighed.


    "Bad guy, what are you wrong?" Shulu stood sideways in front of Jiang Lin, with red eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have bullied you a few days ago." Jiang Lin apologized, "but there''s no way. You know, it seemed that qin''er and qin''er needed to prepare for the wedding. I had to eat and sleep every day."


    "Big villain! You still bully me! " Shulu pinches a small powder fist, which is to hammer Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin turned around specially.


    The little pink fist hammer of Book Green "pooped" on Jiang Lin''s back.


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes comfortably: "left, right, left, right... Ah... Wait, why do you girls like to bite? Book Green girl, I''m wrong. Let go, let go. "


    Jiang Lin, who was bitten by the back of his neck, screamed.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"£¨ Let you bully me! Just bully me! Kill you! "


    "Book Green girl, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t want to write on your body. I''m wrong!"


    "Oh! Uh huh! Oh£¨ You still want to write on my body, villain! You''re finished! "


    Shulv continued to add gravity, Jianglin continued to scream, and the voice spread faintly among the mountains.


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s scream, Shulv relaxed a lot, and his tears didn''t fall. Even his beautiful eyes bent gently like crescent moon.


    After half a cup of tea, Shulv finally let go. He stood beside Jiang Lin with his chest in his hands.


    Jiang Lin reaches out his hand to touch the back of his neck. He has lost consciousness


    "Book Green girl, how do I feel like you want to eat me?" Jiang Lin doesn''t feel better in a few days.


    "Who eats you big villain!" The book turned its head.


    "... if you don''t eat, you still bite my neck." Jiang Lin wanted to make complaints about the city, but found that the state of Book Green seems to be a bit wrong today.


    However, she still had some red eyes, but the tears at least stopped, and Jiang Lin was relieved.


    "If Miss Shulu has any difficulties, you can find me. I''ll go back first. I''ll find the girl when my ''Zheng'' word is practiced in the future."


    "Huh?" The book looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Jiang Lin apologized at the speed of light.


    "Hum ~" the relieved Book Green doesn''t care about the big villain.


    "Let''s go. I''ll write you some books another day." Jiang Lin thinks it''s better to bully her with books.


    "Another day... You won''t find me another day..."


    "Huh?"


    Just as Jiang Lin put away his calligraphy to leave the courtyard, Shu lvnuo said with a cry in his words, as if his tears were going to fall again.


    "Bad guy, I''m leaving."


    "Gone, where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to the empty sound valley."


    "I''m scared to death. Looking at you like this, I thought your master was going to marry you out." Jiang Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The book gave Jiang Lin a glance: "it''s none of your business whether I marry or not."


    "That won''t work." Jiang Linyi said, "if you marry out, how can I bully you?"


    "Big villain!" Shulu lowered his head and didn''t rush up to bite Jiang Lin. maybe he was tired, or maybe the mood of parting in his heart was full of the girl''s small chest and couldn''t lift up his spirit.


    Jiang Lin then understood why Shulu suddenly cried. It turned out that she was not bullied by herself, but wanted to leave. She was reluctant to leave, but when she saw herself, she suddenly stimulated her mood of parting.


    Of course, I was so angry that I bit my neck. I should have made it myself


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s like parting from life and death. Come whenever you want. I''ll say, literary girls are sentimental."


    Walking in front of Shulv, Jiang Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch her head, but Shulv raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin warily with a pair of light green eyes.


    "Cough... Cough..." Jiang Lin withdrew his hand in embarrassment. "Forget it, I''ll take you to a good place and show you a big baby!"


    "Huh?"


    "Just go!"


    Jiang Lin took off with his green wrist.


    Shulv looked at a pair of big palms that wrapped her wrists, and the girl''s cheeks flew a touch of crimson.


    She wanted to take it back, but in the end, until Jiang Lin brought Shulv to the top of a mountain, Shulv''s white and tender wrist was still in his palm.


    "Scum man, have you pulled enough."


    Book Green has no good airway.


    "Ah? Oh...... "Jiang Lin''s face was extremely reluctant to withdraw his hand." in fact, instead of holding Shulv''s wrist, I want to hold Shulv''s soft little hand..... Wait! I''m kidding! "


    Just as Shulu was about to rush up again, Jiang Lin quickly confessed.


    "Hurry up, I have to pack my bags. What do you want to show me?" I''m leaving now. I don''t know much about him.


    "Hum, look."


    Jiang Lin points below the peak.


    Looking in the direction of Jiang Lin''s index finger, Shulv sees only layers of fairy fog clouds, white, and can''t see anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look again."


    "Nothing."


    "Look again."


    "Jiang Lin, I bit you!"


    "Really, take a closer look."


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s nonsense, Shulv''s vision is still searching for something in the clouds.


    At this time, Jiang Lin waved his hand and the clouds dispersed.


    Under the clouds, there are tens of thousands of colorful early spring flowers, white like snow and red like fire, one by one, like a sea of flowers in the clouds.

 Chapter 922

    The following is the normal content of f.. D... B.. Updated at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the display is still abnormal at 6 a.m., please reload this chapter. Open the directory and press and hold this chapter to reload.


    The girl''s light green eyes are filled with flowers, and the shaking eyes are like the sparkling lake, simple and clean, but extremely moving.


    Shulu''s appearance is really not as good as that of elder martial sister Jiuyi Yuni. The girl seems to be a little unsure of her appearance.


    However, this is definitely not that the book green is not good-looking, but that there are too many good-looking people around him.


    In fact, Book Green ranks seventh in the list of world beauties of the demon family. I don''t know how many people want to marry this silly book home and read it slowly.


    It''s just that the girl is too self-confident.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    When Chen seemed to see the amazement in his eyes fade away, Jiang Lin smiled and looked at the girl around him.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knows why to ask, because the happy color in the girl''s eyes has explained everything.


    "One... General..." the girl turned her head and said proudly. She looked at the sea of flowers at the foot of the mountain from time to time, but she told the girl''s most real mood.


    "Well, don''t be sad." Jiang Lin lay down on the grass at the top of the mountain.


    Shulu looked at Jiang Lin at her feet and grabbed the little foot in the embroidered shoes. The girl had an impulse to step on Jiang Lin


    Even the girl thought that if she took off her shoes and stepped on his stomach, it would feel very good.


    But I won''t let him see my feet.


    "It''s a waste not to lie on such a good grass, you know." Jiang Lin patted the grass around him.


    Shulu glanced at Jiang Lin''s stomach, then stroked his skirt and lay next to Jiang Lin. they were separated by a body position.


    Looking up at the blue sky, a few white clouds are floating.


    The sky and the sea are boundless, I don''t know their depth, but the boundless blue is not like the fear and deep seclusion of the deep sea.


    Sky blue is very gentle, as if it can contain everything. Even if you are too small, it seems that it will gently embrace you.


    One person and one book lie on the grass, the breeze blows their hair tips, and several birds fly through the air. Birds not only do not break the tranquility, but make everything in the world more harmonious.


    (the following is the normal content of F.D.. Refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    415¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Qingwan, why hasn''t Xiao Lin woken up yet... Can''t something happen to Xiao Lin..."


    "Young marriage, don''t worry. The elder of the medical hall has seen it and will be fine."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojia. Qingzhu and I have already agreed with Grandpa Chen. If something happens to Xiaolin, we will tear down the Chen family."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Xiaolin. I also put a double bamboo on Xiaolin''s body. If Xiaolin''s life is in danger, the column will break and stop a crisis for Xiaolin."


    "But... But..."


    The girl sitting by the bed hugged Jiang Lin''s thick palm tightly in her arms, and the warm tears ticked on the back of his hand and slipped slowly


    "Xiao Jia, go and have a rest. You haven''t slept for three days and nights."


    Xiao Xueli also stepped forward and gently held Chen''s married head in her arms.


    She knew Chen''s feeling of marrying. If she had been a Xiaolin lying in bed for herself and had been unconscious for three days and nights, her guilt would not be any less than that of marrying Xiaolin.


    "Don''t..." Chen Jia shook her head. "Sister Sydney, you also don''t close your eyes. How can I have a rest? And Xiaolin is because of me. This will... Will..."


    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes became more and more moist, and the tears slid down the girl''s white cheeks again, which made people feel distressed.


    Peach Yao on one side looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    When Jiang Lin had an accident, tao yao naturally rushed to the end of the city for the first time.


    After all, although this scum man is a scum man, anyway, this scum man is still half his friend.


    I can''t watch this scum man have an accident


    Walking out of the courtyard and walking on the streets of Wanli City, Xiao Xueli and Chen marry. They still want to follow, but ginger fish mud and Mrs. Green Bamboo directly reach out and stop them.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Lin leaving, ginger fish mud shook his head: "there are some things that our women can''t do. Don''t worry, Xiaolin won''t have an accident."


    "Sect leader Jiang is right."


    As soon as the words of ginger fish mud fell, a beautiful young woman who looked no more than 30 came slowly.


    "I''ve seen master Qingzhu, sect leader Jiang."


    Lin Xiu saluted the ginger fish mud and green bamboo with a sword.


    "I''ve seen master Lin." Ginger fish mud is also a gift of holding a sword.


    The highest ranking green bamboo nodded in return.


    "Well, well, don''t stay here. It''s said that Jiang Lin''s boy is all right. Which of our men doesn''t survive from death, not so delicate."


    Chen Huo, who also came, waved his hand.


    "The leader of the sect, the elder green bamboo and the saints of the three religions said that they have something important to discuss with us. You have to come to get married. Miss Xiao and the elders of Han Xuezong are also waiting for Miss Xiao."


    "Is there any news from the demon family?"


    The three saints of the three religions guarding the Great Wall want to discuss something, and even a young genius like Xiaojia wants to go. I really can''t think of anything else except what big moves the demon family has in the world.


    Chen Huo nodded without any concealment:


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t want to go to the head of the Chen Clan at all. Instead, he wanted to stay away from the master and elder martial sisters so that they wouldn''t see their current situation.


    Now I don''t know how they came, but anyway, my plan is better to carry out after all.


    Jijibo and others found that they couldn''t persuade Jiang Lin, so they had to let brother Jiang go.


    Although they all think brother Jiang''s plan is very unreliable.


    But brother Jiang is a chicken thief. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t play with himself. There''s an accident.


    After all, brother Jiang is the man who pocketed all the top ten in the world! Who is willing to die


    Finally ~ ~ ~ they went to the brothel in Wanli city


    No way, in ancient times, there were no Internet cafes, no badminton courts, no basketball courts.


    There is little fun. Naturally, we can only go to the seafood market to see if Wanli city has any special seafood.


    However, the seafood market in Wanli city seems to be no different from that in other states.


    Except for girl fanchen, she is a nun from huanxizong.


    These girls of huanxizong naturally can''t experience on the battlefield, and there''s no problem in the seafood market in Wanli city.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t know why they have to go all the way to the seafood market in Wanli city to sell seafood


    Although there are no seafood characteristics in Wanli City, most of them are entertainers.


    Some literary monks play the piano, sing and dance in Chunfeng building. Their skills are very superb.

 Chapter 923

    On the way, a girl in a light green dress followed her master.


    Every time the girl took a few steps, she looked back.


    She looked at the mountain that had long been covered by the clouds, and then the girl quickly walked a few steps to keep up with her master.


    After keeping up, the girl took a few more steps, looked back, and then kept up, such a cycle.


    Kon noticed his disciples'' reluctant eyes and lost feelings, but Kon didn''t say anything. He just continued to walk forward. If he looked carefully, Kon''s mouth had been slightly aroused.


    As if all this had been expected by Kong.


    "Green, what''s the matter? I can''t bear to look like it. Is it the new Murong girl, or the river Lin? "


    Hearing master mention Jiang Lin''s name, Shulu''s shoulder trembled slightly, and a touch of crimson crept up the girl''s cheek: "who is not willing to give up that big villain! I can''t wait to leave early! "


    "Really?"


    "Really! That bad guy knows he''s been bullying me! "


    "Well... He dares to bully you. I''ll find a chance to dig out his heart and eat it another day."


    "Master, no!"


    As soon as Kong''s words fell, the Book Green blurted out.


    There was silence between the two masters and disciples. Kong just smiled and looked at Shulv.


    Shulv also realized that he was too excited just now, his head was lower, and his small face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    Kong didn''t care, but the range of the corners of his mouth was bigger and his smile was stronger.


    Strictly speaking, Book Green is not a demon or a human. Her body is a book, which is similar to an instrument spirit, but Book Green has a real body, so it is not an instrument spirit.


    Even the natural energy of emperor Liujiang can''t turn an ordinary book into a living girl.


    An ordinary book is even less likely to appear in the deep sea, let alone around emperor Liujiang.


    So Book Green noumenon is a book, which is also an unusual book.


    1231321321¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tao yao: "??"


    Seriously, if there were not many people here, Tao Yao would have rushed to bed and worked hard with Jiang Lin.


    "Don''t do such stupid things again." Chen''s eyes, which were like precious stones infiltrated by clear springs, looked at the river.


    "That won''t work. If I don''t do such a stupid thing, how can I marry you openly."


    "In fact... In fact, we can elope..." Chen said softly with her head down and blushing face.


    "That''s even worse!" Jiang Lin strongly refused, "I want to be in Wanli city and let everyone know that you married me! So that no one can say a word of objection! "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Chen married lowered her head, poked each other with her small hands, and blinked her eyes: "in fact, when I get to the Wushen realm... No one dares to talk about us, all the same..."


    Jiang Lin: "


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin has a feeling of soft food... But Jiang Lin finds that he doesn''t seem to have a reason to object?


    Indeed, if Xiao married to the martial god realm, who would dare to talk nonsense even if he ate soft food himself?


    But


    Why do you always feel a little strange?


    "Well, stop thinking." Jiang Lin flicked Chen''s white forehead, "I''m going to the head of the Chen Clan."


    "I want to..."


    "Don''t follow me if you marry."


    Before Chen finished his wedding speech, Jiang Lin interrupted.


    Master and elder martial sister, they were just about to speak. As a result, Jiang Lin shook his head directly.


    "Shifu, elder martial sister Qingjun and Sydney are the same. I''ll just go alone."


    At that time, I will only make Shifu and elder martial sisters worry.


    "Lao Jiang, what are you going to do now?" Diao Da was worried.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, forget it. Just practice the sword. As for the little marriage, when you arrive at feisheng territory, even Chen Kai doesn''t dare to say anything more." Jijibo persuaded him.


    Taier Zhenjun: "I agree with jijibo."


    Linjiang shook his head: "it''s not that time yet."


    "Lao Jiang, don''t be stubborn."


    "Yes, Lao Jiang, when is it?"


    Jiang Lin pressed his hand: "listen to me... In fact, when I fought with the head of the Chen Clan last time, I not only re entered the sixth realm, but also learned something from the old man''s fist pressure, which might make my spiritual power compatible with the real Qi of the Wufu."


    "Don''t fool me, Lao Jiang. No one has succeeded since ancient times."


    "Yes, Lao Jiang, aren''t you possessed?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Jiang Linyang clapped them on their heads.


    "It''s better for you to come now. I want you to do me a favor. I want you on the battlefield of Wanli city next time..."


    Taier Zhenjun and others were stunned after listening!


    "Lao Jiang! You are looking for death! "


    "Lao Jiang! Calm down! You still have many wives! "


    "Yes, Lao Jiang!"


    "I won''t die."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "Remember, you must not say it."


    In the impression of Jiang linjibo and others, only the spring breeze building headquarters of Sun Moon education can have such skills.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If you come to Wanli city to experience, let alone the sect behind it, at least you have a certain strength.


    For example, the average level of friars in Wanli city is in Longmen.


    This is an unimaginable exaggeration in any sect door.


    Jiang Lin and others sat on the second floor, from high to low, watching people''s dances with critical eyes. After they finished several small songs, they came out and even criticized people for being immoral.


    It''s like a traditional craft enthusiast who lifts his pants and deletes a player.


    After listening to the music, when Jiang Lin and others were going to find a courtyard as their residence in Wanli City, a tall woman came to the crowd.


    "No, no! Chen Xia! This is just a foreign man! And he is also a flower picker. My mother said that such people like the new and hate the old most. Maybe they will lose their little marriage after they get tired of it! I must not watch the little marriage fall into the hands of such a flower picker! "


    Chen Xia shook her head vigorously in her heart, got rid of her just a little softhearted, and later entered our yard. She wants you to look good!


    Chen Xia angrily led the way with long legs, and her thoughts were still trapped in "fighting injustice" for her best friend.


    What Chen Xia didn''t expect was that behind her, Jiang Lin and others had been looking at her skirt.


    In particular, these LSPs who are either married or have a fiancee are still broadcasting in Xinhu, indicating that the long legs of Chen women really deserve their reputation! You can play with your legs for years!


    Of course, they just have an eye addiction.


    Vaguely felt the aggressive sight behind her. Chen Xia looked behind her in some doubt. As a result, several LSPs directly turned their heads and whistled.

 Chapter 924

    The following is the normal content of f.. D... B.. Updated at 6 a.m. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. if the display is still abnormal at 6 a.m., please reload this chapter. Open the directory and press and hold this chapter to reload.


    Qingyue mountain, a relatively independent hill, has been covered with a layer of white snow.


    This is the independent residence of demon king Xueji.


    At the time of marriage, demon Wang Xueji forcibly restrained his ability, which at least made Jiang Lin have no snow at the time of marriage.


    But Xueji doesn''t like the hot atmosphere and can''t suppress his passive skills for a long time, so just one night later, this small mountain has been covered with a layer of snow.


    In this night, Xueji just stood on the mountain, just standing so blankly, overlooking the direction of Jianglin courtyard.


    I don''t know. I thought Xueji had an affair with Jiang Lin. when Jiang Lin was in his bridal chamber, Xueji could only take care of herself and pity herself outside.


    In fact, Xueji has nothing to do with Jiang Lin.


    Who is Jiang Lin, what is his realm, how is he, and what is the body of immortals, martial arts and Taoism? Xueji doesn''t care at all.


    Even, if it weren''t for those who had heard Jiang Lin''s name all the time, Xueji would have forgotten the word "Jiang Lin".


    The reason why I came to qingyueshan to attend Jiang Lin''s wedding is because of the reason of Xiang Xiang.


    The impression of Xueji is excellent.


    In Xueji''s heart, he seems to be a very clean and powerful girl, just like... His sister


    She wanted to see what kind of man she was going to marry, a perfect girl like her sister.


    When she saw it, she left. That''s what she thought at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that I felt my sister''s breath in this river or something.


    Do you feel wrong?


    But how is it possible


    It''s clearly his sister... My sister is clearly in his body.


    But why didn''t my sister respond to me


    "Sister..."


    Xueji shouted softly again.


    "Stop yelling. It''s here."


    From behind Xueji, the voice of a young girl came out. If the glacier River, it gave people a deep cold. However, in Xueji''s heart, the voice was so gentle.


    Suddenly looking back, the girl in front was wearing strange clothes, but the clothes were very beautiful. Under the short skirt, there were still those white snow legs.


    (the following is the normal content of F.D.. Refreshed at 6 a.m.)


    90¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The deeper you go, the heavier the fist pressure in the courtyard.


    Jijibo and others have helped each other, gasped heavily, and kept saying "I''m going to die".


    Listening to their words of tiger and wolf, Jiang Lin frowned a few times, and the girl named Chen Xia in front of him naturally didn''t understand the meaning of several uncle picking his feet behind him.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin walked forward like an innocent man, with a straight waist, in sharp contrast to the mass actors behind him.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s relaxed appearance, Chen Xia said she was not surprised. It was impossible.


    The path taken by Chen Xia with Jiang Lin and others is "Wuya road", which has been handed down from generation to generation. Even her grandfather doesn''t know the origin of Wuya road.


    Even every Chen old man would ask his grandfather to let his children come to his yard once a year.


    Wuya road will exert pressure from four aspects: fist Qi, fist Gang, fist meaning and fist heart according to the martial arts realm of the comer!


    The stronger the realm, the longer the path, and the greater the intensity of the four!


    From ancient times to the present, people who can complete the Wuya road are not surprised. Except for those who die prematurely, they finally reach the tenth boundary of Wufu, which is also the end.


    Even vaguely, Wuya road has become the inevitable road for the patriarch candidate. It can even be completed. It is basically the patriarch.


    Because each generation of Chen Wufu will never end with more than one person, and almost only one person can walk through Wuya road completely.


    However, this generation is different.


    There are two people who have completed this road.


    One is Chen Bei, the other is Chen married.


    Chen Xia still remembers the evaluation given to them by the patriarch''s grandfather, which is far more than the "end" Wufu.


    In other words, in Chen Xia''s heart, Chen Bei''s brother and Xiao Jia are all people who have hope to reach the martial god realm.


    Deep in the courtyard, in a small pavilion, four girls sat together.


    They were all waiting for Chen Xia''s arrival, but they didn''t wait.


    "No... why hasn''t Xiaoxia come yet?"


    Wearing a long skirt, Chen Yu, who is a martial artist of the Chen nationality but a housewife, wondered.


    According to the truth, it should be over long ago to come from Jianglin to the courtyard and then take Wuya road. Is that Jianglin so lasting?


    "I don''t know. Is it that Jiang Lin fainted on Wuya road and Xiaoxia was dealing with it?"


    Another girl named Chen Tan Tan also touched her pointed chin suspiciously.


    Chen Yuanyuan: "no accident?"


    Chen Yue: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Yuanyuan: "you want to ha, that Jiang Lin is also a very powerful sword repair. According to Grandpa, he has already repaired the jade Pu sword. What if we make him so difficult and he becomes angry with shame?"


    Chen Yu: "Yuanyuan has a point. Why don''t... Let''s go and have a look?"


    Chen Yue: "well, I agree."


    Chen Tan Tan: "let''s go."


    Several girls can''t let go of their sisters.


    Although Chen Xia is said to be a pure martial artist in the sixth realm, if that Jiang Lin is suppressed by Kendo, she has no chance of winning at all, and it is said that Jiang Lin is still the largest flower picker in the world.


    What if Jiang Lin becomes angry and Xiaoxia has something wrong and can''t get married


    "So handsome!"


    Looking at the men on Wuya Road, Chen Yu and others shouted in their hearts.


    Who else is on Wuya road? Nature can only be the river!


    But


    Although they have heard that Jiang Linchang is very handsome.


    But I didn''t expect to be so handsome!


    The refined temperament, angular face and straight posture.


    The combination of elegance and generals is perfect!


    Even if the clothes are wet by sweat, it gives people an inexplicable temptation and makes people want to stick themselves up!


    And Chen Fu, who has a green leaf floating on his head inexplicably, has to admit that the man he has never seen, at least in terms of appearance, is really fighting with Xiaobei.


    And his martial arts realm


    The women also woke up from Jiang Lin''s appearance and looked at him walking on the Wuya road.


    Their mood is actually similar to that of Chen Xia.


    At first, Chen Xia thought that he would soon be overwhelmed and kneel down on Wuya road.


    But who knows, step by step, he not only didn''t faint and give up, but even less than 20 steps away from Wuya road!


    Ah, this


    How many of the Chen people can reach these twenty steps?


    Although the last twenty steps are even more difficult.

 Chapter 925

    "Master Xueji is gone?"


    After the snow had left, the moon old man walked on crutches on the melting mountain.


    For a hundred years, he still followed the big dog like erha, and Jiang Lin also had one.


    On the mountain peak, chuxue didn''t answer. She just looked at the back of Xueji leaving, and the guilt and sadness in her eyes gradually increased.


    Early snow and snow Ji have been inseparable since their formation, but since the beginning of divine war, early snow and snow Ji have gathered less and separated more.


    Especially in the later stage of Shenzhan, Chu Xue put her body into the sword furnace to refine the sword. Chu Xue can only see her sister through Jiang Feng.


    Not to mention the reincarnation of Jiang Feng after the divine war, Chu Xue also integrated into the spirit of Jiang Feng and followed the reincarnation.


    In fact, when Jiang Feng died, Chu Xue was liberated. Chu Xue can reshape her body with a thousand petal ice lotus.


    However, chuxue didn''t do that.


    Recall the previous mood, because the distance is too long, the first snow is also forgotten.


    Maybe I don''t want him alone


    Ming Ming has created a new world without gods, but he is the only one who reincarnates alone. It''s too poor.


    And now


    Turning his eyes and looking at Jiang Lin''s courtyard, yingyanyan''s gorgeous girls swayed in front of Jiang Lin. although he knelt on the washboard, he looked very happy.


    "Who are you again?"


    Turning around, chuxue slightly tilted his head and looked at the old man on the moon.


    Chuxue knows that he is an old man on the moon.


    And the old man of the moon will not answer "I am the old man of the moon under the demon family".


    "Go back to your predecessors." The old man arched his hands and said, "I''m an officer of the tenth array of vanguard troops of all ethnic groups."


    In ancient times, all ethnic groups resisted the gods together. Jiang Feng was the head of all ethnic groups. There were ten generals under the ten generals, 100 feather officers under the ten generals, and 1000 array officers under the feather officer.


    The vanguard army is the sharpest sword of all ethnic groups. Every war is a big way to tear the gods with blood!


    The tenth array of the vanguard army is known as the tip of the long sword! The array officer of the tenth array is the strongest of the younger generation of talents. If it were not for his age, he would have been elected as one of the feather officers.


    "It''s you." Chuxue still has some impression on him¡° At that time, you were only a young man in his early twenties. Unexpectedly, the young man was already in the realm of refining. "


    21213¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the sweat on Jiang Lin''s forehead, and her breath getting worse, Chen Xia groaned forward.


    If Chen Xia wants Jiang Lin to stop thinking about Chen''s marriage, she thinks she has many ways.


    But Chen Xia chose this Wuya road.


    First, in return for the heavy rain of Wuyun given to Jiang Lin, after all, not everyone, not even the children of Chen nationality, let alone foreigners, is qualified to come along this Wuya road.


    Second, at the moment when Jiang Lin fell down on the Wuya Road, Chen Xia stood in front of him with her hands on her hips and told him that she had finished this road when she was ten years old! And brother Chen Bei finished this road completely when he was ten years old!


    They all go for the first time. After the first time, they are the real match made in heaven. As for you, a flower picker, you don''t want to pay attention to small marriage!


    After another period, Jiang Lin is still insisting.


    Step by step, Jiang Lin felt that his pace was getting heavier and heavier. Every step forward, he seemed to weigh a thousand pounds!


    In fact, to be honest, Jiang Lin feels that his martial arts talent is really not very good. When he first learned boxing, he didn''t study fast.


    However, Jiang Lin is very clear that this Wuya road is his first time or his last time.


    Wuya road is an important place for Chen people. There must be no next time.


    Step by step, step by step.


    With Jiang Lin moving forward step by step, although Chen Xia has seen Jiang Lin approaching the limit, he has never stopped.


    Although his pace is very slow, every step of Jiang Lin is extremely stable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jianglin is less than a fifth of the distance from this road.


    Isn''t this man Jianxiu? Even if he had some martial arts talent, how could he come to this point.


    Both Kendo and martial arts talents surpass most friars and Wufu.


    Such people


    Does it really exist?


    I even heard that a woman from huanxizong collapsed to the ground when she saw Chen Bei''s fist at the head of the city.


    The demon clan under the city thought it was raining.


    Taking back his sight, Chen Bei looked at Chen Yu: "sister-in-law Chen Yu is going to the West hospital. How about going together?"


    "This..."


    Chen Yu was a little embarrassed.


    But this is not their own yard. They are not qualified to refuse. They just ask symbolically.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Chen Yu knows that he can''t hide it.


    A few people were familiar with the road. After half a column of incense, they came to the Wuya road in the West courtyard.


    When everything in the West courtyard appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned.


    One pig, one carving, one Taoist priest is shaking something outside Wuya Road, and wearing a short skirt similar to the Chen girls who are not out of the cabinet, he keeps twisting his ass, which is really hot eyes.


    They seem to be shouting "Linlin will win ~ ~ ~ Linlin is the most handsome ~ ~"


    Seriously, it was this scene that everyone felt that they were about to vomit.


    Not far away from a pig carving a Taoist, Chen Xia stood. She also looked at the pig carving a Taoist, but her eyes were still on Wuya road.


    When people saw the man on Wuya Road, they were left in their hearts! It''s all shock!


    Who is this man?


    He is less than twenty steps away from the complete Wuya road?!


    Seeing Jiang Lin, the old will was a little surprised.


    Although they could not hear the voice, they felt the dark shadow with a faint smile.


    Jiang Lin still did not respond.


    He felt very familiar with this voice, like an old friend of his own, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Chen Bei and others frowned.


    This ancient divine consciousness seems to know this Jianglin?


    There are many rumors about this divine consciousness.


    It is said that he was the first patriarch of the Chen nationality in ancient times and fought side by side with the first Sword Fairy in ancient times.


    It is also said that at the end of the protoss, when the human demon 10000 families split, a clan leader of Chen died in the war of 11, but please ask a monk of yin and Yang family to melt his own flesh and blood into Wuya road.


    But anyway, how can this ancient existence know the flower picker Jiang Lin?


    "Do we know each other?" Under the powerful Yiquan Gang, Jiang Lin can''t speak, but can only communicate.


    "Hahaha, I almost became your father-in-law." This divine sense is also an opening way, and the voice still doesn''t come out of Wuya road.


    This ancient divine sense looked at his good friend and wondered, "are you going this way?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "go and try. There''s no need for mercy, elder. Come as you should."


    ¡±

 Chapter 926

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    In ancient times, every genius who entered the first array of God killing army had to show the purpose of entering the first array of God killing king.


    Some people answered that they wanted to get Jiang Feng''s personal guidance and improve their strength.


    Some people expressed their admiration for Jiang Feng before entering the first battle. Even if green bamboo was around Jiang Feng at that time, they also said they wanted to give birth to monkeys for Jiang Feng.


    Others are to stand out! It''s good to boast among your relatives and friends.


    Some people simply want to be the strongest!


    Only the woman named GUI replied, "I want a world where all ethnic groups live happily together without any disputes."


    At the same time, Chu Xue also heard from the general of the vanguard army that an officer of the tenth array said that he resisted the gods in order to realize his sweetheart''s wishes.


    Later, I learned that the official sweetheart was a rose.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you think."


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    "My old bone is going to be buried. In the end, there are only two things.


    One is to kill those gentle scum who betrayed GUI at that time!


    The other is to realize the wish of rose.


    Since GUI wants to see that there are no disputes in the world and no hatred among all ethnic groups, I can''t do it. Then I''ll help pave the way. "


    "So you think Jiang Lin is a very good candidate?" The first snow said quietly.


    Yue laowen: "if the two worlds want no more disputes, it''s not that simple! This is not something that can be solved by a contract. The two worlds need a common emperor! An eternal emperor who makes two people in the world willing to bow down and become ministers, even if they don''t want to!


    But the possibility of this kind of person is very small. First of all, he must have no prejudice against people and demons, and it is acceptable for the two worlds without any exclusion!


    Moreover, he must have enough strength and enough people to support him! "


    Chuxue sighed softly, "unfortunately, my master met all these requirements."


    The old man grinned, "no, it''s a coincidence."


    (f... D below)


    89¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I wonder why?"


    This is a smile from the ancient divine knowledge.


    His voice was very light, but the deep and distant meaning of boxing spread rapidly in the city with the courtyard as the center.


    In the ten thousand mile City, the gentle voice sounded in my ears. No matter the martial arts friar, he turned his head and looked.


    In the residence of the head of the Chen family and the courtyard of the elders of the Chen family, all the old people got up, their eyes were stunned, and turned to look at the same place.


    Different from the idea of boxing in the sky at the head of Wanli city at that time, all the old people just felt a little strange. It was strange that the patriarch would teach boxing to a foreigner.


    Now, they can''t sit still and rush to the courtyard of Wuya road!


    On the street, Chen men and women put down everything in their hands and hurried away!


    Foreign Wufu and friars don''t know why, but they must have something to do with their "auditory hallucination" just now!


    "Tell me, why do you practice boxing?"


    It was another light sound, but the place where it sounded was not this small courtyard, but the vast sky of Wanli city.


    With the fall of this "Dharma sound", a huge whirlpool of martial arts began to sweep through the air of Wanli City, especially spectacular, like a dragon absorbing water.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, endless Changsha is raised.


    Outside the world military camp of the demon family, the wolf demon, which has not yet been transformed, lies on the ground, shivering and spitting out his tongue, like erha.


    Several stone demons quickly curled up on the ground, pulled up the tree demons around them, inserted them into themselves, and pretended to be a hill bag.


    All low-level demon families lie on the ground and tremble constantly


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked at his feet. He had completely passed this Wuya road.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his head, Jiang Lin looked at the people around him and found that they looked at themselves with an expression of eating that.


    Moreover, in addition to Jibo and Chen Xia, there were several men who didn''t know each other.


    Looking at the boxing gang and boxing Italy flowing wantonly on them.


    It''s Wufu. There''s nothing wrong.


    The man in front of him was even more pure and thick. He stood there like a mountain standing there.


    If Jiang Lin thinks he has guessed right, he should be Chen Bei of the Chen family.


    Among the younger generation of Chen nationality, the genius as famous as Xiaojia.


    Your rival in love?


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Just when Jiang Lin was thinking about whether to have some cruel words between rival lovers, a girl''s anxious cry rang out not far away.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked. Before he could react, he picked up the beautiful shadow.


    The girl hugged Jiang Lin tightly, as if she wouldn''t let go even if the world collapsed.


    Behind the girl, Shifu, elder martial sister and others were purring their small mouths, silver teeth nibbling on the pink lips, and fingers pinching tightly.


    Although jealousy kept spreading in their hearts, when they saw Chen Bei and others standing aside, they finally didn''t bother, but they were thinking about how to make Xiaolin compensate themselves in the future.


    "I''m sweating and sticky..." feeling Chen''s trembling, Jiang Lin smiled and patted her soft back to comfort her, although Jiang Lin felt flustered in front of her.


    "Nothing, I don''t mind."


    Chen''s marriage shook her head in Jiang Lin''s arms, but she didn''t let go.


    If they didn''t know that these two people''s orientation was normal and they were love enemies, they felt that if they looked at each other like this, they would have to make some strange sparks.


    "I''ve heard the name of young master Jiang for a long time. I wonder if I can discuss boxing with young master Jiang another day?"


    Chen Bei said.


    The implication is naturally very simple.


    That is to ask when Jiang Lin will face the three questions of our Chen family? I, Chen Bei, will certainly do my part.


    "Of course, please give me more advice." How can Jiang Lin refuse the challenge of his rival.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you."


    After saying that, Chen Bei''s eyes are full of hostility. He glances at Jiang Lin. Chen marries him and hugs Jiang Lin''s arm directly.


    Chen Bei finally had to turn around and leave with a complicated look.


    From beginning to end, there was no tit for tat in their confrontation, even a little polite.


    But everyone knows that the relative of words is only the dialogue of the weak. I feel bored when I talk too much.


    For two geniuses, everything is said by fists!


    The Chen men present all left with Chen Bei. Only Chen Yu and the Chen girls haven''t left yet.


    "Little married, I......"


    Chen Xia stepped forward and wanted to take responsibility.

 Chapter 927

    In a few days, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to come.


    Say it''s happiness. It''s really very happy.


    Say it''s suffering


    At dinner


    "Xiao Lin, eat more bean sprouts."


    "What''s delicious about bean sprouts, Xiaolin? Eat more leeks."


    "This honey chicken is made by elder martial sister herself. Xiao Lin, try it."


    "Jiang Lin! How delicious is this fried beef waist! "


    "Xiaolin..."


    Whenever eating, Jiang Lin will eat all kinds of dishes. He only dares to add half a bowl of rice in the bowl, and the dishes have piled up into a small hill.


    Looking at the dishes made by Jiuyi on the table, Jiang Lin had to eat them with tears every time!


    Even if it''s delicious... But who knows the truth? They didn''t add points to their cooking at all!


    There was even a small marriage that mistook salt for sugar. As a result, Jiang Lin was almost sweet to death.


    But fortunately, I don''t mistake sugar for salt. Sweet death is better than salty death


    In addition to eating, there is also time to sleep every night.


    As a punishment, Jiang Lin sleeps in the yard with his quilt every night and makes a tent for himself. It''s very good.


    But every night the tent opened and closed, and the cold wind came in. It was too cold.


    When Jiang Lin woke up in the morning, he wanted to turn over, but found that he couldn''t move at all?


    What the hell is it? Dare to press my flower picker... No... dare to press my bed repaired by Yupu sword? She''s not afraid of me?


    As a result, as soon as I woke up, I found that they had entered their tent... Except that a pair of eyes could be exposed, the whole person was held tightly


    When taking a bath, Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to take a bath in the yard. He usually runs to a mountain hot spring in Qingyue mountain.


    Every time I go to the hot spring to bathe, Jiang Lin can always see the big dog.


    The most coquettish thing is that the big dog can also backstroke!


    211212¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All the officers and soldiers are dressed in armor and lined up to wait. Except for an old man and a moon old man who fly to the military camp, the top combat forces in all the five regions are going to the battlefield.


    The list of the cradle of the demon family is distributed to each demon family and engraved into their spirits!


    Cradle list! It is also the list of genius assassinations in the world!


    When anyone on the list enters the battlefield, he will be subjected to endless encirclement and suppression, and countless elders will pay all costs to kill him in the cradle! Even if it''s three lives for one, it''s blood!


    "Hahaha, great, great! I thought I really had to wait until months later! Today is just right! Today is just right! "


    The five meter tall giant laughed, his eyes full of excitement of killing.


    "Jiang Lin, right? And Chen Bei, it seems very good. " Shuitian hands wipe his chest and licks his lips with his tongue, which is full of evil charm.


    "As if elder sister Chen... Is this..."


    In the camp, the girl asked anxiously. In front of the girl, the beauty of the western regions had tied up her skirt and simply tied her long hair.


    "It''s okay. Don''t walk around here with me." After a few days together, he seemed to feel that the girl was actually very cute and even a little close, "Xiaoqin, don''t you want to see your master? I caught him back. "


    The tall girl walked out of the camp with her slender thighs.


    Less than half a column of incense, a total of millions of troops of the demon family in the world have gathered, waiting for an order.


    But with the old man, no one dared to give orders. All the generals and elders looked at the camp in the center of the military camp.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    The voice of the old man came from the air.


    "Come on, you''d better come back alive."


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of miles away from the city.


    Millions of demon troops, like the black tide, rush madly towards the thousand foot wall!


    Jijibo, diaoda and taierzhenjun are not sleepy. Although they say they don''t want to see brother Jiang eat flat, the picture of robbing women is not too exciting!


    what the fuck! So excited!


    Similarly, Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli have to go forward and want to stand in front of Jiang Lin. they all know that although Xiao Lin is a scoundrel and a scum man, he is very stubborn sometimes.


    If Xiaolin really conflicts with Chen Bei, he will only meet him in the realm of Wufu.


    But the problem is that Xiaolin is a double cultivation of sword body. He may not be able to beat Chen Bei who has been immersed in martial arts since he can remember!


    But before they took a step, they were held by Mrs. Green Bamboo and ginger fish mud at the same time.


    Although the worry in the eyes of ginger fish mud and green bamboo was about to overflow, they shook their heads.


    At the same time, Xiaojia also felt the bad smell, so she was willing to loosen Jiang Lin, open her lotus root arm and block Jiang Lin''s face: "Chen Bei! What do you want! "


    Chen Bei looked at Chen''s marriage with a complicated complexion, and then looked at the man behind Chen''s marriage. He was speechless for a moment.


    Although Jiang Lin likes to eat soft food and usually likes to make a choice from his heart, it''s another matter when his rival comes to the door.


    Clapped the Chen''s shoulder, Jiang Lin shook his head at Chen married, and walked up to the front of the bow. "Wutong Prefecture teaches Jiang Lin on sun and moon."


    "Wanli City, Chen Bei." Chen Bei saluted Jiang Lin with a fist. His face was much better than before.


    In Chen Bei''s opinion, if Jiang Lin insists on hiding behind the little married, he really has no way.


    However, I will look down on him! Even feel unworthy of being married to such a man.


    If such a man is his rival in love, he will feel ashamed.


    However, this man has finished Wuya road and is not afraid to stand in front of him. At least, Chen Bei feels that his opponent is such a man, which will be very good!


    Jiang Lin and Chen Bei looked at each other. There was silence in the courtyard.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s elegant appearance, Chen Xia opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but she finally turned and left: "if you let Xiao marry suffer a little injustice! I''ll never let you go! "


    Chen Yu and others looked at Jiang Lin, and then looked at Chen Xia who turned and left. They also threw a fist and turned to catch up with Chen Xia.


    Ginger fish mud, green bamboo and others will come forward to investigate the situation in Jiang Lin''s body.


    Although Jiang Lin was definitely not injured.


    But after that section of Wuya Road, Jianglin is already the sixth boundary, and can even enter the seventh boundary at any time!


    This is definitely a great good thing for ordinary Wufu.


    But for Jiang Lin, it can''t be worse.


    But how could Jiang Lin let Shifu and Qingzhu see what was going on inside him.


    The secret technique of turtle breath has reached its limit. Now the chaos in Jiang Lin''s body is like Northwest Shanxi, which has become a pot of porridge.


    So Jiang Lin quickly shook his hand and said he was fine.


    But the more Jiang linyue does so, the more suspicious it is. Even Xiaojia knows that Jiang linyue must have a problem.


    Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli also rushed to press Jiang Lin against the wall.


    Jijibo and others thought about whether to help brother Jiang, but they didn''t dare to move immediately when they were kicked by ginger fish mud eyes.


    I''m kidding. This is my immediate boss. All my wealth is taught by the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 928

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    "Xiao Lin, gird your waist for me. It''s hard to tie this jade belt..."


    In the courtyard, when Jiang Lin was thinking about whether he might really become an archangel, ginger fish mud vaguely walked out of the room, stretched out his small hand and walked towards Jiang Lin step by step.


    This is the form of ginger fish mud.


    For half a month, whenever master woke up, it would be this lovely form, and when master wanted to join the "war", it would be the form of Jiang Yuni.


    The two forms correspond to two personalities and represent both sides of a girl, but Jiang Lin likes both forms.


    It is said that when master takes the form of Jiang Yuni, the arrogant president''s aura is self-evident! Even Jiang Lin felt like kneeling on one knee and submitting to her high heels.


    But if it is in the form of ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin can''t help rubbing her face.


    "Master, you are already a mature master. You should learn to gird yourself."


    Jiang Lin shook his head, but he still got up. Like a conditioned reflex, he was going to gird his waist for ginger fish mud. At that time, Jiang Lin did the same when he was on double Everest.


    "Don''t ~" Ginger fish mud hummed, "and, Xiao Lin, call me fish mud and feather Ni, otherwise, master will be angry!"


    "Fish mud......" Jiang Lin said helplessly


    "Uh huh."


    As before, Jiang Lin almost hugged the ginger fish mud from behind, and then wrapped the silk jade belt around the waist of the fish mud section by section.


    The ginger fish mud soft against Jiang Lin rubbed against Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and then gave a steady breath... It seemed to fall asleep again, more fragrant than before.


    When Jiang Lin carried the ginger fish mud into the room and covered her with a quilt, Jiang Lin just walked out of the room and was pulled into the room by Bai Jiu.


    "My husband thrashed me." Lotus root arm around Jiang Lin''s neck, Bai Jiuyi lazily hangs on Jiang Lin''s body, and peach blossom eyes hook people''s soul.


    (f... D below)


    123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The friars of yuxinzong who stood at the head of the city gathered their eyes and looked away from a distance. They almost knelt down because of the charge of millions of demon troops.


    They have never seen so many demon families, let alone such a huge array.


    As the demon army got closer and closer, everyone could feel the wall shaking under their feet.


    The gifted young man of longjianzong grasped the long sword in his hand, and his sword heart began to be excited.


    Taoist Huanglong also tightened his Taoist robe, and his face was very dignified.


    Chen Bei doesn''t have much feeling. It''s just a punch.


    Qian xiaopang stood beside the elder of his painting sect. He had never been so homesick


    Leng Bingqing and his mother Lengyu stand at the head of the city. The girl looks around to find him.


    Leng Yu just said, "concentrate, or you''ll die."


    When the demon army approached quickly, the vibration at the feet of tens of thousands of friars and Wufu in the city became more and more obvious.


    The new people dare not breathe. They want to ask when, how and what to do?


    But with his mouth open, he found that he couldn''t pronounce syllables nervously!


    In contrast, the fat man who was crying and clamoring to go home and was picked up by his elders was much better.


    "This time, the demon family is the general attack, and the funeral list is as follows..."


    The voice of a Confucian came to mind over Wanli city.


    "Sword rain: it''s the direct biography of the twelve demon kings. You can get an immortal soldier by cutting it in the jade Pu territory."


    "Han: the twelve demon kings are directly handed down by Shenjia. Yuanying has three towers. If you cut it, you can get a half immortal soldier and a thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "Shuichan: a disciple of the twelve demon kings, Yuanying''s two towers. If you cut him, you can get a half immortal soldier and a thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "Sha: Wild cultivation, unknown realm, unknown skill, collect intelligence, don''t fight head-on"


    The names and appearances on the funeral list appeared in the minds of all monks in Wanli city.


    The men are attracted by the charming posture of Shuidan and the northern hemisphere covered with snow.


    The elegant and pure image of Book Green makes some LSPs want to catch her back to warm the bed... People can''t help wondering whether such a lady is really a person in the demon family world?


    Of course, just think about it.


    After all, the people who can enter the funeral list are the leaders of the younger generation of the demon family. They are the kind who are willing to exchange their lives for their lives. Their Yuanying and the Yuanying of ordinary friars are not the same concept at all.


    Moreover, it is basically very difficult to catch this kind of thing alive. As a direct descendant, they have too many secrets. If they are searched for souls, it will have a great impact on the demon family world.


    Therefore, before being captured alive, they are most likely to be demobilized by themselves!


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    In the demon family''s world army, a tiger Jiao roared, and then an air gun hit Wanli city!


    The mountain of prayer flows out of the water, and flows into the sea in the south. It has a tiger Jiao, a fish like body and a snake tail, and its sound head is like a mandarin duck.


    It is said that the tiger dragon is the offspring of the cross between the dragon and the mountain tiger. It is a beast both in water and on land.


    The blood of this tiger Jiao is thin, but it has never been seen in Haoran world.


    "Dong HMM ~ ~"


    The air cannon mixed with dust and sand seemed to hit the glass and dispersed quietly.


    Above the city head, a barefoot old man like a beggar came forward, took a pot of wine from his waist, took a big drink, dropped the wine pot, and the gourd broke directly under the city.


    There are tens of thousands of sand soldiers holding halberds in the yellow sand under the city!


    ¡±The unusual fierce sword spirit finally made Jianyu pull out his sword.


    "Zheng!!!"


    The bronze long sword and Lihua long sword collide, and the space is almost torn.


    The huge reaction force made them fly backwards. Jianyu reversed the body of the sword, inserted the long sword into the sand, and stopped slowly after being knocked back a few meters away!


    And this is far from over.


    Suddenly, after the pear blossom sword, another cold ice sword came out of nowhere and directly inserted into his eyebrows.


    At the critical moment, the guardian hiding in the dark could no longer hide and appeared to be blocked by the sword rain.


    The left hand of the protector turns into a blue dragon''s claw, which blocks the sword with bare hands, and the green dragon''s claw is also a sharp weapon.


    But even if the protector of sword rain is immortal territory, under this sword, the dragon claw that just covered the long sword also splashed several scales, and the blood slowly slipped down from the arm.


    "No!"


    As if he felt something, the old man couldn''t worry about the injury and rushed directly behind Jianyu.


    At the next moment, another beautiful and smiling long sword fell behind Jianyu. A delicate little fist mixed with Tongtian fist was handed out!


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 929

    "I will make all this possible..."


    Looking directly at the charming eyes of Wu Su, Jiang Lin said.


    Unlike in the past when Bai Jiu was bullied by ginger fish mud, Wu Su saw the firmness and seriousness in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Even the determination not to stop until you do it has overflowed out of your eyes.


    It seems that as long as someone dares to stop him, there will be no hesitation in the sword in his hand.


    In fact, long ago, Jiang Lin decided to keep improving his realm until he had enough strength to protect Su Su even if he was an enemy to the world.


    Now, having recovered the memory of Wu Su, and married Chen ruqin''er, Jiang Lin''s desire is even stronger.


    However, it is difficult to reach the ideal state.


    To really protect them and protect the people they love in the face of the pressure of the two worlds, it is not enough to refine God, but you are just jade and PU.


    But Jiang Lin knows that he must do it and has no other choice.


    Otherwise, bringing them happiness will be empty talk.


    "Childe." Dance Su Su''s eyes shook, "if you insist on doing so, you will be very tired."


    "It''s all right. It''s almost done anyway."


    "Childe has many friends and will oppose childe."


    "No problem, my friend, will understand me."


    "Young master, if so, have you ever thought that you will never be accepted by the two cities in the world, and you will never be doomed again?"


    "Without you, I can''t let you live a stable life. For me, it''s hopeless."


    They looked at each other and were speechless.


    "Ha ha......" for a long time, Wu Su puffed a smile. The woman lying on Jiang Lin''s knee stretched out her hand, her sleeve crossed her white lotus arm, and the jade shoot like finger gently touched Jiang Lin''s cheek. "That Su Su is waiting for the childe, waiting for the childe to pick up Su, no matter what period."


    ......


    "Leaving?"


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Lin! You go back to the courtyard first... Let''s go to the city... "


    Ginger fish mud said anxiously.


    Now Xiaolin''s injury is unknown. We must not end the battle. As for the situation in Xiaolin, we can only wait until we come back.


    But turning around, ginger fish mud found that Xiaolin''s appearance gradually changed, and finally became a waiting doll with Xiaolin''s appearance!


    Turning his head again, Taier Zhenjun and others had disappeared in situ, leaving only a yin-yang array on the ground.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin, who escaped through the double produced by the system, has rushed to the city with Taier Zhenjun and others.


    In the ten thousand mile City, the bell still rang. In the wine shop, the man who teased the widow put a few pieces of silver on the table, then smiled and said a dirty word to the landlady and left.


    Setting up a stall, the yin-yang family friar quickly closed the stall, pushed the car aside and added a hidden Dharma array to avoid losing the guy who ate by himself.


    The friar who was sleeping in the yard at noon thought, left a suicide note on the table, and then put all his belongings next to the suicide note. Then he went out of the yard and locked the door.


    Some monks who are exercising in the seafood market pick up their pants and leave. The money must be paid.


    Chen Wufu is used to it. They have nothing to prepare. They are nothing more than a pair of fists.


    The monk who just came to Wanli City wrote a suicide note at the request of his predecessors. It was really strange to write a suicide note for the first time.


    But these old men knew that if they went down to the city, some of them would not come back.


    In less than half a column of incense, tens of thousands of friars and Wufu gathered in Wanli city.


    Chen Wufu is very arrogant. They look down on all Qi practitioners and all foreign Wufu.


    In their opinion, only the Wufu of Chen nationality can be regarded as a real pure Wufu.


    But Chen''s pride is not without capital!


    Since they were young, they have experienced the experience of wars. If they fight one-on-one, an ordinary martial artist in the five territories of the Chen family, if he is close to 10 meters, I''m afraid he can kill the friars in the golden pill territory.


    The place where the Wufu of the Chen family is located is naturally the inclination of the demon family''s forces all over the world.


    Chen Bei, who is at the top of the cradle list, is a real battle of heaven in the eyes of all demon friars!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Bei and his party were surrounded by tens of thousands of low-level monsters. Chen Bei and others opened the way with a fist, and blood and flesh flew everywhere!


    At the first moment of Chen Bei''s admission, there were already monks in the five realms of the demon family waiting for the opportunity to assassinate him.


    But also in the dark, Chen Bei''s protector even mentioned his mind. At least he had to pass him before killing Chen Bei!


    "Boom!"


    On the battlefield, Chen Bei has a stronger sense of war! But at this time, a five meter high giant punched him. Chen Bei turned back to stop them. They both retreated and spilled blood.


    "What about Jiang Lin? Where is the river! "


    On the other side of the battlefield, a man with a sword kept shouting on the battlefield. He never pulled out his long sword!


    But all the friars who dared to approach him were torn to pieces by the sword Qi around him before they touched him!


    He just walked straight ahead like nobody!


    "Jiang Lin! Get out of here! What is the best sword in the world? Shrink your head and tail! Are you a tortoise demon? "


    The sword rain gave a big drink. With him as the center, the sword Qi exploded! Within a hundred meters, the demon clan is dead.


    "Jiang....."


    When the sword rain wanted to shout, suddenly, his mind suddenly coagulated.


    When he stepped into the battlefield, he didn''t pull out his sword from beginning to end. Finally, he pulled out his long sword.


    The bronze long sword waved past, and the blade was accurately thrown on the tip of the pear flower style long sword!


    But what if you know? How can you stop others from dying?


    All you can do is let the monks of the demon family die more! More!


    So in the final analysis, today''s war is a battlefield for young people. Those old friends are now hiding in the dark to protect their talents, or they are thinking of ways to assassinate and marry them.


    That is because it is a battlefield for young people. Although I still don''t see the smelly boy Jiang Lin on the battlefield.


    But Chen Kai knows that this boy is definitely not willing to be lonely, let alone afraid of this battlefield. Jiang Lin is definitely ready to do something.


    Chen Kai is afraid that as soon as Jiang Lin comes out, senior Qingzhu will come to an end.


    As the green bamboo elder who flies into the realm, once he enters, the demon family will make a move in the world! The flying friar in the back of the town will come out.


    At that time, the war will be extremely fierce!


    It''s no joke that there are ascending battlefields! In this air collision, the talents of both sides must fall!


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Qingzhu said slowly. Her eyes are still scanning the whole battlefield. She is still looking for Jiang Lin''s figure. Moreover, in her heart, the sense of uneasiness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Lin... Don''t do anything stupid..."

 Chapter 930

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    The strong wrist of dancing Su Su is indispensable for the achievement of Wanyao country today.


    However, the tough means of dancing Su Su is based on "improving the power of the demon family and attacking the vast world more powerfully"!


    The demon king endured the dance, boldly promoted the status of the human race, even distributed the fortune of the demon race to the human race, and a series of rules to protect the weak are based on the general meaning of "for the demon race world".


    Finally... We thought you were for the demon family world and endured you for so long, but you have the seed of the vast world?


    Even if Jiang Lin is now the son-in-law of qingyueshan, it also happened after this.


    The discontent suppressed by the ten thousand demon country will rebound completely. Coupled with the hidden fuel of other forces, the ten thousand demon country will be in turmoil!


    However, Bai Jiuyi and others promised.


    If that day happens, I will also stand on the side of dancing! No one wants to hurt her!


    Although they compete with each other now, in essence, it''s a family matter. At home, everyone closes the door and doesn''t matter how to tear it.


    Only you can tear them! If others want to hurt them, they won''t agree first!


    So, Jiang Lin feels right.


    In the past half a month, they have really quarreled fiercely, and they have to find a chance to quarrel from time to time.


    However, they are also accepting each other. During this period, their feelings have formed a sisterly feeling linked by Jiang Lin.


    "You really don''t work hard? Dance Su Su has means, but our Nine Tailed Tianhu family is quite confident in extending blood compared with most exotic animals. You will still have the upper hand at that time. "


    "Shifu didn''t do that."


    "Eh? Then I did. "


    "But can master?"


    "Hum......" Bai qianluo''s small mouth twisted his small head.


    (f... D below)


    90¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What fell behind the demon army?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a meteorite?"


    "No, it seems to be a person!"


    "People?"


    "She looks like a woman in a skirt!"


    "Woman? Do you look good? "


    "Who is that woman?"


    At the head of Wanli City, many people are confused. They don''t know whether it''s a man or a meteorite.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far and there are too many demon armies. They can''t see the scene behind the battlefield.


    But they all know that if a person really breaks into the rear of the demon army, then this person will die!


    Even if she is a monk in the upper five realms, she will be consumed and killed in tens of thousands of troops!


    While everyone was talking about who was so desperate, Mrs. Green Bamboo standing at the head of the city looked pale!


    Others can''t see it clearly, but as a flying realm, she still has no problem if she wants to have a panoramic view of the battlefield!


    And the man behind the demon army! It''s Xiao Lin!


    At this time, Xiaolin took off the long skirt, took out another apple on his chest, hit it directly, and pierced hundreds of monsters!


    At the same time, hundreds of monsters filled the gap and rushed to the river!


    "No! Xiao Lin will die! "


    The green bamboo, who can''t help it any more, is about to leave the city and stand beside Jiang Lin! She will never allow Xiaolin to have any accidents!


    However, before the first step of green bamboo''s long legs was taken, Chen Kai was in front of green bamboo!


    "Because... They... Damn it..."


    Taier Zhenjun looked at her in front of him with tenderness in his eyes.


    And Taier Zhenjun''s words are like a cold long sword, mercilessly stabbing into Lengyu''s heart.


    Her body had begun to tremble, the long sword in her hand was clenched, her white teeth clenched her red lips, and her eyes were full of blood!


    "Why? Why should they die? Why, when you killed Shifu and them, you didn''t kill me! "


    Leng Yu exhausted her last sense and said that she wanted to know the reason! I want to wave my long sword without hesitation!


    "There are so many why." Taier Zhenjun smiled and didn''t care so much in his eyes, "if you want to kill, you''ll kill!"


    "Pei river!!!"


    Leng Yu is crazy and scattered. The power of sword cultivation in immortal''s territory is blown away. The sword Qi is like a strong wind. Tens of thousands of monsters are ground powder wherever they pass!


    Leng Yu turned into the sword light and went up with the sword. It was just a simple stab, but it pierced the space, as if to cut the surroundings into a small world.


    The boundless sword light pierced Taier Zhenjun''s chest, but Leng Yu didn''t feel the slightest sense of reality!


    Sure enough, Taier Zhenjun turned into a mass of black inflammation and dissipated in the air.


    Leng Yu turned around and waved his sword! Taier Zhenjun, who appeared behind the woman, reached out and pinched the sword. The sword Qi seeped through his body and crushed the white clouds into snow on earth.


    Leng Yu wants to pull out the sword, but he finds that there is no way to get rid of his fingers!


    Flying realm!


    This beast has entered the flying realm!


    "Beast!"


    Leng Yu directly abandons the long sword and uses his palm as a sword to stab him in the heart.


    But her wrist was tightly held by him and could not move forward half an inch!


    Taier Zhenjun''s left arm burst out a black flame, and the bandage stained with a little dust ignited slowly.


    When the bandage completely turned into ashes and fell, the black dragon on Taier Zhenjun''s arm was flowing with black fire, and endless evil Qi and resentment seemed to flow out, which seemed to turn the world into an endless hell!


    Finally, they were busy for a long time. They only seriously injured several monks in Yuanying territory and killed one monk in Yuanying territory. They were very unhappy.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin seemed to kill God behind the military array, which aroused their blood and Qi. Even if they had nothing to do on the battlefield, they simply raised their heads and looked in the direction of Jiang Lin.


    "Do you think Jiang Lin is deliberately trying to die?" The puppet spoke mechanically.


    In addition to wanting to die, I really can''t think of the significance of the move that Jiang Lin rushed to the depths of the military array.


    "Even if he is dead, he is mine." Shuidan wriggled and looked at him who was killing everywhere in the rear. Her eyes were about to drip water.


    "It''s a pity that old man Yue hasn''t withdrawn his troops yet. It''s very uncomfortable..."


    Cold channel.


    Jiang Lin is behind the demon army. He is almost locked by the moon old man guarding the rear army and the general of feishengjing. It is impossible to escape.


    But they can''t leave the front of the battlefield until they withdraw.


    No way, this is the military regulations.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not violate the military regulations. Before entering this battlefield, they had already made a blood oath.


    They also know that if the demon family draws troops in the world, Jiang Lin will face not only the demon repair monsters in the rear, but also everything from the front of the battlefield!


    As for those people in the vast world, they don''t dare to chase them!

 Chapter 931

    "Jiang boy, this is the first time you have come to me."


    In a courtyard on the hillside of a low peak, the dozing old man slowly opened his eyes and saw Jiang Lin standing outside the courtyard.


    "Come in. I don''t have any good tea in this place. Just bear with me a lot and don''t choose."


    Jiang Lin nodded, walked into the courtyard and sat in front of the old man on the moon.


    The old man on the moon cooked tea and made tea without using any magic. He was like an ordinary old man receiving his grandson-in-law.


    "It''s not easy these days." the old man leaned over and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin. the old and the young had a sense of peace.


    In ancient times, there was no leisure and elegance to make tea. Even the "tea" didn''t know what it was. The so-called "tea" was just a kind of plant medicinal materials.


    But after ancient times, the existence of "tea" was gradually found in the two worlds.


    Without a teacher, more and more people or demons began to drink tea.


    However, the number of times old man Yue poured tea for others is very few.


    Jiang Lin is the only one who makes tea and pours tea for others.


    "It''s really not easy." Jiang Lin also smiled bitterly, "but if I can, I hope I can go on like this and spend my life, but the place is not in the Haoran world or the demon family world."


    Not in the demon family world, nor in the Haoran world, then only in the new world, a world without Haoran and the demon family.


    As for Jiang Lin''s "wild talk", old man Yue just smiled and didn''t comment much.


    In the eyes of others, maybe the old man on the moon is laughing at Jiang Lin''s overestimation, youth and delusion.


    But in fact, the old man on the moon is laughing that he doesn''t have many years to live. I''m afraid he won''t see the new world in jianglinkou.


    "Master Yue already knew I didn''t lose my memory?" Jiang Lin put down his tea cup and asked.


    "I didn''t know at first. Even in the back, old man, I''m not sure if you have amnesia. I have to say that your boy''s acting is really good.


    I didn''t know until you stepped on so many boats and fell into the water. "


    Jiang Lin: "


    "If the elder knew from the beginning that I didn''t lose my memory, he would betroth Xiang''er and qin''er to me?"


    "Why not? They like you. Shouldn''t they marry you? Or do you pick up your pants and don''t recognize people? Just greedy for my granddaughter''s body? "


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    A Dharma sound was heard in the air, and the Dharma sound fell to the ground. Ginger fish mud and others were in a trance.


    When you come back, they are already on the top of the city! And those who stay in the battlefield are villains made of their long hair.


    At the head of the city, Lin Qingwan, Xiao Xueli, Chen married, Leng Bingqing and others look at me and me. I don''t know what''s going on.


    But their first thought was to get to the city!


    But when they wanted to take a step, jijibo and diaoda were already in front of them, as well as the separation of the saints of the three religions.


    "This is the inverse method of yin and Yang!"


    The quick response ginger fish mud nibbled on its thin lips!


    "It''s Taier''s own secret method, which can reverse our position."


    "Diao Da, Ji Ji Bo, what do you mean?"


    Looking at them who stood in front of themselves and others and didn''t let themselves go to the city, ginger fish mud gripped the long sword in his hand, and the sword Qi rose everywhere.


    At the same time, Taier Zhenjun, who was still floating on the battlefield, wiped his sweat.


    Fortunately, I just need to change the position of the sect leader. Now Diao DA and Jiji Bo are stopped at the head of the city. This is really bad luck


    "Alas, it''s terrible..." Taier Zhenjun shook his head, but when he turned to return to Jianglin, his body was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth smiled bitterly, "they were miserable, and where can they hide when they exposed their identity?"


    Turning around, Taier Zhenjun looked at her standing in front of him.


    She was still the same as she was at that time, without a little change, but she faded the green and tender of that year, with the light maturity of being a mother.


    "Rain, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see! For thousands of years, I finally found you! "


    Leng Yu slowly pulled out the long sword, and two lines of tears slowly slid down her cheeks: "Pei he! I asked you! Why did you kill my parents! Kill my teacher and kill my family! "


    "Because... They... Damn it..."


    Taier Zhenjun looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Oh, maybe I won''t have a chance to see him in the future." Taier Zhenjun shook his head and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Taier Zhenjun''s gentle appearance looks like an immortal often talked about by contemporary Taoist masters.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Taier Zhenjun raised his head and asked the Taoist saint.


    "The younger generation forgot the truth."


    "Forget really, you saw everything just now?"


    "Yes..."


    "Did you ever hear that?"


    "No."


    "Yes." Taier Zhenjun nodded.


    See, that''s what he really needs to do. It''s his duty. He needs to supervise the battlefield and know every move of the battlefield, not to mention the confrontation between a flying realm and a immortal realm.


    If he didn''t hear it, he avoided it and gave himself and yu''er space if allowed.


    "You can help me send Yuer back to Wanli city later." Taier Zhenjun said.


    "Yes."


    "In addition."


    Taier Zhenjun looked into the depths of the battlefield and at the Wufu man surrounded by tens of thousands of demon friars and monsters.


    "He is my friend. Although he is a little willful, no matter what happens, you should not intervene or let others intervene."


    Forgetting to look at Jiang Lin in the depths of the military array, his face was a little tangled. Finally, he said, "senior, he will die. If he dies, it will be a great loss in our world!"


    "No, he won''t die."


    Taier Zhenjun put Leng Yu gently on the clouds.


    Straightening his back, Taier Zhenjun looked at him calmly.


    "Moreover, forget the truth. Even if he is dead, what about you?"


    I forgot that I was just about to speak, but my mind was frozen, my eyebrows were wrinkled, I fell into thinking, and even there was a rhyme winding.


    At the foot of Wanli City, the demon family army, which should keep moving forward, fell into a strange situation.


    The whole demon clan army is divided into two parts, one in front, and they still charge to Wanli city!


    And the back one is constantly rushing to one place.


    From the aerial view, the man who entered the rear of the demon army alone was like an invisible cyclone, while tens of thousands of monster armies were like the tide gathering constantly.


    Countless demon friars and monsters have never seen such a person looking for death!


    In any war, the rear of the military array is a forbidden area, because the rear army will definitely have the strongest practitioners.


    Even the practitioners don''t have to fight, and the monks will be swept by the vast army!


    As for wanting to leave, you have to see if the Da Neng in the back of the town is willing to let you go!


    In the eyes of all demons and monsters, this man is already a dead man!


    "Bang!"


    On the battlefield, behind the military array, Jiang Lin gave another punch!

 Chapter 932

    In the courtyard of the new house, Jiang Lin sat in the yard and looked at the evergreen tree. For a while, he was in a trance.


    Yuni Jiuyi and his wife have already left, among which Su Su and his wife have also returned to Wanyao country, and qianluo has been sent back to Mengcheng.


    The yard was quiet again.


    Without their quarrel and noise, Jiang Lin always felt something missing and was not used to it.


    But after looking at the washboard hanging on the wall, I remembered that I didn''t have to kneel on the washboard at last.


    Looking at the empty kitchen, I remembered that I finally didn''t have to suffer from the dark cooking of Jiuyi fish mud.


    Such a life, Jiang Lin feels... It seems... It''s also good?


    But, yes, yes, yes, but Jiang Lin thinks he still likes to be lively, and he can be more lively. He takes the green bamboo youyou and Bingqing with him.


    Of course, before that, Jiang Lin felt that he should not only continue to study on the years when I was a twelve winged angel, but also exercise a stronger stomach!


    "My husband can''t bear it?"


    When Jiang Lin was still in a daze, he seemed to come to Jiang Lin and gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm with lovely jealousy in his eyes.


    "Cough... I was reluctant to give up." Jiang Lin pulled Chen''s small hand and asked her to sit on her lap and hug her wife''s tender willow waist, "but now it''s ok... Because you and qin''er are here."


    "Hum..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, he seemed to twist his head. Although there was still some snack vinegar, the slag man''s love words still made the girl feel a trace of joy.


    Even if it is angry, it is also happy anger.


    Seeing Chen seemed to be coaxed by himself, Jiang Lin took advantage of the victory and took a bite on her cherry powder mouth, hugged Chen seemed''s small waist and let her lean against her shoulder.


    "As if, in fact, there is one thing I want to tell you..."


    Holding his wife''s Willow waist, he felt as if his son was in a good mood. Jiang Lin tentatively put forward the matter.


    "I know what my husband wants to say. My husband wants to say, going to the abyss of the South China Sea?"


    Leaning on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, he seemed to open his mouth slowly. Although his tone was calm, the eight wasteland forces around him seemed to trap Jiang Lin at any time and prevent him from taking half a step out of the courtyard.


    "Well, I''m going." Jiang Lin nodded, "there is an emperor in the abyss of the South China Sea. It is very likely to be related to the gods. I have to go and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with my husband!"


    "No!"


    Jiang Linyi refused.


    "The husband is not allowed to go!"


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "If the girl doesn''t recognize him, if the girl likes others, he will be very sad."


    In her sister''s arms, Rong Luo raised one question after another, and the worry in her tone overflowed.


    As a sister, she could only gently touch the tip of her hair and didn''t know how to answer. The two sisters looked into the distance at the same time and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Sister, will he forget us?" I don''t know how long later, rongjiao spoke again, and the uneasiness in his words was distressing.


    "No." Kan Zhi replied, her eyes as gentle as ripples in the lake, "Xiao Feng said that he will never forget us. Xiao Feng will not break his promise..."


    This day, which has not been recorded, is like a day in the history of gods. Thirty two gods fell. Except for the ox head gods, the rest died at the hands of their families.


    The oracle of the divine king finally came down. Rongjiao and Huozhi were the same gods of the first generation. They closed their doors for thousands of years and were not allowed to leave their own divine domain!


    In other words, for them, there is no meaning without his divine court. In that case, what is the difference between thinking behind closed doors and wandering in the divine court?


    For thousands of years, he has been melting in his own hot field and constantly shaping his appearance with magmatic rocks.


    When he was a child, a young man and a young man, he was already an adult when he completely grew up.


    Jiang Feng of different ages was molded.


    "Call sister..."


    Looking at those dummies shaped by themselves, I was happy in my eyes.


    "Sister... Sister..."


    Thousands of fake Jiang Feng shouted in unison, trying their best to imitate Jiang Lin''s intonation and timbre.


    But after the girl listened, her happy eyes gradually faded.


    As one of the seven gods with the strongest combat power in the whole divine court, rongjiao was soon defeated. His face was pale and unwilling to faint in her arms.


    "Xiaorong... Sorry... You and Xiaofeng are the most important existence in my sister''s heart, better than my sister''s own life!"


    Gently smoothed her wrinkled eyebrows, Huozhi closed the divine power in the melting and branding body, locked her in the divine prison alone, and applied layers of spells.


    "Sister! Sister!!! "


    After waking up, the melting brand kept knocking on the Dharma array in the God prison, but no one responded. She couldn''t get out, and no gods came near.


    Every day, rongjiao is trying to open the Dharma array set by her sister! Try all kinds of ways to restore your spiritual power.


    But every day ends in failure.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. One day, the divine court vibrated! The sword Qi visible to the naked eye goes straight to the divine court! Even thousands of years apart, melting and branding can''t be forgotten! This is Jiang Feng''s sword spirit!


    Then, the partition between the divine court and the lower world was opened alive!


    "Sister... Xiao Feng..."


    After dissolving the blazing spirit, I was more anxious to try to crack the array and restore my divine power!


    The next morning, gods lead to the lower world. In the divine court, gods break, symbolizing the death of gods!


    The fighting between gods and all races has even clearly spread to the ears of rongjiao!


    Until the melting heart coagulates! A great God pressure permeates between heaven and earth!


    Then, close to the way of the world, he threw a long gun from his hand!


    The golden spear pulls tens of thousands of meters of light and cuts the void!


    Her eyes, which were as red as jade, looked directly at Jiang Feng. Her long red hair danced in the wind, her head tilted slightly, and her eyes were full of tenderness: "Xiao Feng, thank you..."


    As soon as the words of melting and branding fell, Jiang Feng''s sword heart warned and felt bad, suddenly, the heat wave swept through the shenting, and Jiang Feng''s sword spirit isolated from the outside world was broken!


    There was a big opening in the blue cloudless sky, and the hot and thick magma poured down from the air.


    The strong men of all races who rushed to the divine court looked at it at the same time. Only then did they find that their leader faced off with the last original God of fire!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    With the power of the gods, rongjiao diffused the sound, not only throughout the whole divine court, but also tens of thousands of miles around the world. Even the Qing Jun guarding the rear in the courtyard stood up and raised his head.


    "It''s just a human race and mole ants. My Protoss has protected you for thousands of years. You don''t know how to be grateful. Now you still want to compete with my Protoss. It''s revenge for the kindness of the hand. You should die for your actions! I want to put the world into a sea of fire! All the families you protect will eventually become gray bones. "


    Listening to this divine voice, people all over the world look up to the sky and gnash their teeth! I wish I could swallow the blood and flesh, and the strong men of all races in the divine court are even more angry! There are several to wipe out the Red God!


    "Sister Rong Jiao..."


    Jiang Feng shook hands with the right hand of the long sword and trembled slightly. He knew that she was intentional, and the little pride in her eyes and the little playful loveliness made Jiang Lin feel distressed.


    Without giving Jiang Feng any time to react, he waved his hand, just like the molten slurry of the sea of fire, and rushed straight at the strong man of the divine court. Three or four red phoenix rang through the sky, and the light of fire flowing in his eyes wanted to kill them all!


    When someone really wanted to die at the hand of the fire phoenix, Jiang Feng took out his sword and beat the fire phoenix back.


    Jiang Feng''s counterattack let rongjiao breathe a sigh of relief, even with a faint smile in the corners of his eyes.


    Rongjiao didn''t tangle with Jiang Feng in the divine court. Rongjiao rushed down and landed in an area full of volcanic magma!


    This is the molten earth in charge of melting and soldering.


    "Alas... What should I do?"


    With a slight sigh, Jiang Lin left the library and walked to Yuezhen.


    Jiang Lin is not worried about the resurrection of the God King at all.


    Jiang Lin believes that even if sister Rong Luo finds the place where the God King seals, the first one who doesn''t want the God King to resurrect is sister Rong Luo.


    Just


    Skull pain!


    After experiencing the memory of rongjiao, Jiang Lin also felt that the memory in his soul was really awakened. Jiang Feng''s emotion for rongjiao emerged in Jiang Lin''s heart without any hiding.


    For Jiang Feng, no, it should be for Jiang Lin, who really treats rongjiao as his sister.


    But that day


    Thinking of that day, Jiang Lin wiped his face deeply.


    If you don''t remember, it''s OK, but the problem is! I remember!


    How embarrassing it would be if we met in the future!


    It''s like Duan Yu found that Mu Wanqing was actually half father... It''s just the opposite of Jiang Lin and Rong Luo.


    Of course, Jiang Lin and rongjiao, one is human, the other is God. It''s just that eight poles can''t hit together.


    But those feelings are true!


    "Hey, Jiang boy, what''s the matter? Are you lovelorn? "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s sigh, the wine seller put the sauce beef on Jiang Lin''s table.


    "No... just think, why do I commit peach blossom?"


    With that, Jiang Lin ate two kilograms of beef and two liang of wine with tears, and three bowls of beef and pickled vegetable noodles with chili sauce and salted fish.


    "..." the wine seller gave the boy a white look and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Filling his stomach, Jiang Lin went to Chen''s house again. Xiaohua opened the door. Then Xiaohua drove Jiang Lin away, saying "Miss Bai is all right". Then he looked at Jiang Lin''s waist. Jiang Lin was a little flustered.


    The place where the two exchanged views was on a wasteland of the sun moon sect, where Xiao Hei often experimented with machines. Of course, it was also the place where the sun moon sect disciples spent their daily lives.


    For example, not far from them, you can also see the shadow of several Riyue sect disciples, and then there are thunder clouds and rolling thunder.


    Jiang Lin threw one of the two wooden sticks he picked up on the road to Fang.


    In fact, Jiang Lin originally wanted to use his own life flying sword, but after Chu Xue found the original sword body that day, there is still no movement. He is sleeping. Jiang Lin can''t use his own life flying sword.


    Looking at the stick, Fang zhiskirt was stunned, and a look of ignorance flashed in her eyes. Then she inserted the stick on the other side and said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, I''m Shu Xiu."


    "It''s all right. Just use the magic weapon."


    "Here we are."


    The sound fell to the ground, and Jiang Lin immediately disappeared in place. When he got to the room, he reacted, and Jiang Lin was already handed out with a stick.


    Fang copied his skirt and ducked. A cold light and sword flashed, and the land in front of him was covered with frost.


    "Lao Jiang, when you left, I just sold some of your underwear, socks and small things lined. I really didn''t sell them for a lot of money." Fang copied his skirt and hurriedly pulled away. He found that Lao Jiang seemed to be playing really


    But is this really the sword spirit in the early days of Longmen territory? Fang copied his skirt, looked behind him and swallowed his saliva. You said it was the later stage of Jindan territory. I also believe it!


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to my personal belongings being sold, I haven''t divided them yet! Jiang Lin frowned slightly and wanted to curse, but Jiang Lin held back.


    Another flash, Jiang linjian waves.


    The wooden stick was covered with a layer of frost, and the wooden stick had become a popsicle.


    As a traditional technique, Fang copied skirt is actually a Dharma Master. After the distance is opened, Fang copied skirt is quickly printed, and two huge Dharma phase hands protect Fang copied skirt.


    Then the room skirt disappeared in place, several "haofireballs" fell from the sky, the river was in perfect hiding from the "z-shake", and several vines broke through the ground.


    Jiang Lin sticks to the ground. In an instant, the wasteland sand turns into crystal clear ice! The vines are frozen.


    Without giving Jiang Lin breathing, the six Dharma array surrounded Jiang Lin up, down, left, right, back and forth.


    The girl hurriedly pressed the skirt, then scolded "hooligans" along the two obscene lines of sight, and ran away with a red face.


    "Pink."


    "Well, with blue stripes."


    The two gentlemen commented at the same time.


    "Would you like a drink?" After a little episode, Jiang Lin returned to the subject again.


    Jiang Lin''s meaning is very clear: "do you want to drink? I invite you, and then you tell me a story. "


    "How''s the wine?"


    "The daughter of 1982 is red."


    "Give me a jar."


    "Where are the melon seeds?"


    "I prefer to knock melon seeds."


    Jiang Linbai glanced at the alien: "I like sunflower seeds."


    So, squatting on the street to eat steamed stuffed buns, they sat in front of Chen''s house, drinking and knocking melon seeds.


    Xiaohua also impatiently made a salted duck for the two guys, and then slammed the door shut.


    "Is your wife still in there?" Eating salted ducks and drinking wine, the room asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Your wife and your other wife''s mother are discussing life. Seriously, Lao Jiang, I admire you..."


    "Stop talking." Jiang Lin sighed softly, "I have a headache..."


    "Is Xiaohua your housemaid?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Xiaohua is the maid of Xiaojia. I just heard that your Xiaojia has always been treated as a sister."


    "Er... I''d better say goodbye..." Jiang Lin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    I can''t deal with my own little marriage. Now I''m still coming to sister Xiaohua. I''m afraid I''m not going to hammer myself into a dry man.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Hurry up and tell your story. I''m very busy."


    Jiang Lin turned the topic.

 Chapter 933

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    "Jiang Lin... When shall we go... Why don''t you call me... Jiang Lin..."


    In the courtyard, Xiao Hei lying on the bed holds a pillow and talks in his sleep.


    The little head rubbed against the pillow, and the glittering saliva flowed down from the corner of the cherry petal like mouth and stained on the pillow


    "Jiang Lin... Jiang..."


    Suddenly, as if he felt something, Xiao Hei suddenly opened his crystal eyes and sat on the bed as a duck.


    The big coat covered Ya Ya''s body, and the black hair could not reach Ya Ya Ya''s Willow waist


    With every blink of Xiao Hei''s eyes, the blurred eyes are also gradually clear


    "Bad!!! That big liar!!! "


    Xiao Hei jumped out of the bed, white and tender little feet on the floor, and hurried out of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the place where Unicorn 3 was originally located was already empty.


    Take out a radar from the storage bag. The red dot representing Unicorn 3 has already reached the edge of the radar screen, that is to say, Unicorn 3 is at least a hundred miles away!


    "Big pig hoof! You can''t get rid of me! " With a hum, Xiao Hei a red and white elf ball from the storage bag.


    Throw the elf ball to the ground, and a steel Tyrannosaurus Rex appears in the courtyard.


    Driving into the body of the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaohei starts, and the position of Unicorn 3 appears on the screen.


    When the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex jet started to chase the river, a big dog up to ten meters stopped in front of Xiao Hei.


    "Woof Hoo ~"


    The big dog shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Beside the big dog, the old man on crutches appeared behind the big dog.


    "Grandpa Yue... Do you want to help that big pig''s hoof stop me?" The voice of little black, tender and waxy came from the mouth of steel Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Sissy, go back..." the old man shook his head. "Even if Jiang didn''t ask me, you can''t go with him. That''s not where you go."


    (f... D below)


    90¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, come down together. I''m in a hurry."


    Jiang Lin''s voice spread slowly on the battlefield, with a casual tone, little harm and strong insult


    At the head of Wanli City, everyone who looked at the mirror also took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would single out all the geniuses in the demon family world!


    Shuichen, dressed in cool clothes, gently pinched the skirt, interwoven white long legs, beautiful eyes, Book Green is crooked, crooked head, light green eyes seem to say "this person should not be a fool?"


    Sha originally looked at the sky and held out his hand to the sun in the sky from time to time. When he heard Jiang Lin''s words, he turned his head and grinned at Jiang Lin.


    The cold, who has always been calm, has never been underestimated. The cold on his body is almost violent, not to mention Jianyu and Taishan.


    "Boy! You''ll survive under my sword first! "


    I feel that I have been scattered wildly by the despised sword rain!


    Since childhood, he has been the most famous genius of the demon family in the world and the successor of the next twelve thrones!


    even to the extent that! In his heart, as long as you give yourself time, in the end, the old man will be defeated by his own sword!


    But the boy ignored himself so much! And let everyone go together?


    Does he think I can''t satisfy him?!


    Ridiculous! Damn it!


    Sword rain stepped hard and appeared behind Jiang Lin. he waved a sword. Jiang Lin bent down and hid. The sweeping sword Qi cut off the front demon clan!


    The blood all over the sky gathered into a blood dragon and turned back to the river!


    The two swords passed by, and a huge psychic storm blew hundreds of miles. The monks below Yuanying territory at the head of Wanli city felt their throat sweet, and their psychic power had been disordered.


    Fortunately, the Buddhist sage recited the Buddha''s name once and the Golden Lotus opened together, which stabilized the spiritual power in all human bodies.


    "Jiang Lin and the sword rain are far beyond the ordinary jade PU." Lin Xiu was surprised.


    She can''t imagine that the boy who learned sword in Jianquan a few years ago and managed to break through into Yuanying has become Yupu now.


    And his jade Pu is extraordinary. Lin XiuXiu feels that even if he tries his best to make a sword, he can''t hold up a hundred rounds under his sword.


    "Do you really want to see my vast world fall like this?"


    Chen Huo, who was tied to the chair, said reluctantly!


    If Jiang Lin is just an ordinary jade and Pu territory, then the saints of the three religions may really watch Jiang Lin die!


    But now, with the strength and potential shown by Jiang Lin, they have the capital to take risks!


    Listening to Chen Huo''s words, the saints of the three religions are silent. Looking into the distance, they all look tangled.


    As for jijibo and others, they naturally ignored them.


    Anyway, brother Jiang will do whatever he wants. From selling belly bags, Diao DA and others believe in Jiang Lin''s judgment!


    Anyway, Jianglin hasn''t missed it so far!


    "Hum! A bunch of old die hards! "


    Lin Xiu also scolded, but she had no choice but to continue to look at the mirror under the city.


    When the dust dispersed again, the sword rain flew out of the way. He was hugged by his protector, blocked the injury and rushed to the barracks!


    In contrast, Jiang Lin still stands upright, except for blood seeping from his fingertips. Under this sword, his sword intention has reached the peak!


    Feeling Jiang Lin''s intention to join the Tao with the help of the battlefield, the old people of the demon family all over the world couldn''t sit still and went to Jiang Lin to assassinate one after another.


    But the geniuses of the demon family don''t want to fight.


    For the geniuses of the demon family, Shuidan, it is natural to know that Jiang Lin wants to unite with the battlefield.


    But none of them wants to stop it.


    Because they have their own pride and self-confidence.


    If you strangle the other person in the cradle because you are afraid of one person, what kind of Tao do you want to build and conquer?


    Their roads are broken and bloom from blood.


    They would rather die in each other''s hands, but they are absolutely not willing to wipe it out because they are afraid of the strength of others!


    This is not their way!


    The geniuses of the demon family all over the world have their own insistence on not taking action, and the rest of the demon generals and the elders on the battlefield have no way to force them.


    After all, according to their status, the legitimate heirs of these demon kings are much more noble than them, and they are indeed qualified to be noble.


    On the battlefield, in addition to the killing of the elders in Yuanying and Yupu, the demon generals can only order the demon repair and monster to attack Jianglin continuously!


    In fact, they think it''s the same whether they have those talents or not!


    Now Jianglin can''t go back! He could only indulge in the battlefield until he succeeded in uniting the way.

 Chapter 934

    "My name is foam, not reading."


    Foam spoke slowly. There was only coldness in his tone, without any superfluous emotion.


    Her golden vertical pupils still look directly at Jiang Lin, and even give people a feeling that she wants to tear Jiang Lin apart.


    In fact, if it had been a long time ago, Jiang Lin was ready for Niannian to give himself to the kitchen knife.


    Jiang Lin''s plan is to read and cut himself. After reading and relieving his anger, he will run away with a resurrection coin and hide his name.


    I thought I couldn''t, but in fact, I lived a happy life with them.


    At that time, I will get revenge for my great hatred, and I will hide my name in Riyue religion. My children have a football team. Isn''t this a win-win situation~


    But... Now... This is not the time


    I have to show up in the future. I can''t die yet, and I didn''t think of my lines when I died.


    In short, I must be very sad when I die in my arms! Be sensational.


    Even let Niannian feel sad and free from hatred from her heart, and even Niannian feel regret for killing herself.


    In this way, maybe one day I accidentally "resurrect", right? I can call myself Baba again~~~


    "Are you thinking about something very bad!"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the killing intention in his eyes was even worse.


    "No, I''m just thinking, if I let Miss foamy kill her, will miss foamy not stick to the past (I''m just thinking about how to make you call me Baba)."


    "Kill you? Ha ha. "


    Foam Leng sneered, and the slight fluctuation of her chest gave people a great sense of beauty. The cold expression and the Queen''s look made people want to be trampled by her.


    Of course, Jiang Lin feels that he has absolutely no such strange feelings!


    2222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter with Jiang Lin?


    "Shua ~ ~"


    When Shulv is still curious, suddenly her light green pupils shrink suddenly, and Jiang Lin has appeared behind Shulv!


    Jiang Lin stabbed her with a sword, reaching her in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The pages in the girl''s hand roll up madly! In front of the sword point near the river.


    But who knows, this is just an illusion!


    The mirage of Jianglin disappears. In the demon army, there is the roar and cry of demon animals!


    This river is near! Even among tens of thousands of demon armies, face all!


    "Jiang Lin! You''re crazy! "


    The sword, which was ignored again, was so angry that it jumped up. His long sword pointed directly at the sky. The battlefield blood and gas were all collected into his sword body!


    A hundred meter long blood red sword blocks out the sky and the sun!


    Wild eight swords.


    It is said that the oldest sword technique was created by the demon clan in the wild period. One of the swords can gather the Qi of blood and evil spirits and cut the sky and the earth!


    "This sword is really good."


    Jiang Lin in the battlefield killed the monster in front of him.


    In an instant, the sword cold Qi around Jiang Lin became more and more heavy! All demon armies trying to get close are turned into ice sculptures!


    Jiang Lin''s skin is covered with ice and cold. It''s as crisp as a piece of white paper. It seems to break with a poke.


    Under the skin, there are visible veins and blood vessels. The dark red blood pressure keeps surging in the blood vessels, and then it looks like a traffic jam. The blood flow stops, like a frozen glacier!


    "Cut!" The sword shouted loudly in the rain! The sword of the bloody ghost blocks out the sun and cuts towards the river.


    Jiang Lin is a random cut!


    Between heaven and earth, red and white handover, like the end!


    "What does Master mean?" He looked at the old man of the moon as if puzzled.


    In Chen Xiang''s opinion, Jiang Lin''s Wufu failed to practice Qi syncretism. There is only one dead end. But if the syncretism is successful, Jiang Lin will bring a great threat to the demon family world!


    For the great cause of the demon family! This uncertain factor, the demon family world needs to erase it in the cradle, and it is absolutely impossible to give him room for progress!


    So anyway, Jiang Lin will die. He doesn''t seem to understand what master means by "unnecessary".


    "As if..." the old man asked with a smile, "how can I teach you?"


    "Master adopted him as if he were both a teacher and a father!" It looks like an arched hand.


    "Yes." The old man nodded, "in the vast world, there is an old saying of being a teacher for one day and a father for life. Although our demon family doesn''t pay attention to this, I raised you from childhood. You are more like my own daughter to me, and it''s as if you are not young, and your ferocious blood is only left in you."


    "So, the meaning of being a teacher." The old man looked at him and said with a smile, "if he really succeeds, I''ll catch him and you''ll get married."


    "Marriage?"


    For a moment, it seemed as if her mind was blank. Then, a touch of crimson flew over the girl''s face, and her heart was at a loss.


    In her heart, she never thought she would get married in this life, and marriage is too far away for herself.


    "Master... I..."


    "Boom!"


    Just when he seemed to want to say something, the huge fist intention was still in the demon army!


    Both fist intention and sword intention are Jiang Lin who has reached the peak. He is about to take the last step!


    Both worlds are concentrated!


    ¡­¡­


    Cracks began to appear in his body, and blood kept flowing from the wound.


    His physical strength was almost bottomed out, and every punch was no longer a strong offensive.


    However, Jiang Lin''s boxing intention and sword spirit are more and more prosperous.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill this monster! Captain! Virgin 1000! Take a thousand miles! "


    On the battlefield, the demon will become more and more crazy! Every command is almost a roar!


    They felt that Jiang Lin was at the end of his might, even at the bottom! But why don''t you fall?!


    Since he doesn''t fall, he can only fill it with the lives of monster and demon Xiu!


    At the head of Wanli City, some vigorous friars wanted to bring Jiang Lin back, but they were stopped by their elders!


    Now in this situation, the saints of the three religions guarding Wanli city are not necessarily useful. They can''t even plug their teeth!


    If you can''t go, you can only see that everyone in Wanli city is clenching their fists. It''s clear that they won a battle not long ago, but now the whole city is silent and silent!


    On a huge sand dune in front of the demon family''s world military camp, he said "I''ll kill him" not long ago. It seemed that the girl''s fingers and lips were white, and the worry in her eyes could no longer be hidden, almost overflowing.


    Even she seems to have taken a step. If the big dog is not in front of her, I''m afraid she''s going to the battlefield!


    Even when she arrived, she was afraid to return to her mind "why did I come to save him"?


    "Don''t worry." The old man patted the head of the big dog in front of him and asked him to get out of the way, "he has entered the state of enlightenment. Unless he succeeds in joining the Tao, no one can save him! It''s no use going! "

 Chapter 935

    Just after entering the South China Sea, Jiang Lin saw countless deep-sea monsters patrolling in an orderly way. The realm of these monsters is at least Longmen.


    Tens of thousands of colorful fish form a long dragon. It seems that they swim freely, but in fact, these colorful fish are monitoring their every move.


    When they saw the foam falling into the sea, all the strange animals and fish bypassed their masters, and their instinctive awe made them dare not disturb them.


    And this is only in shallow water.


    Then go deep, responsible for patrolling and staring at all the strange animals. Most of the realm is already in Yuanying.


    Seriously, it''s the first time that Jiang Lin feels so many Yuanying guarding the thousands of miles of sea!


    If the four seas and ten thousand families are regarded as one sect gate, this sect gate will be the two largest sect gates in the world, none of them!


    At a deeper place, even in this sea area, Jiang Lin felt the divine consciousness covered by seven or eight upper five realms.


    At the next moment, the seven or eight supernatural senses of the upper five realms approached rapidly. In a twinkling, they knelt in front of the foam body on one knee.


    "Master!"


    In front of foam leaf, seven or eight friars in the upper and lower realms knelt on one knee.


    Jiang Lin knows them. They are the generals before Longya.


    But at that time, Longya lost his wisdom and wanted to attack the ten thousand demon country. In fact, he wanted to absorb the demon pill to make up for his injury.


    This behavior of cutting leeks naturally suffered from the strong resistance of the Dragon Palace, and even his generals fought directly with death.


    After all, I''ve worked hard for thousands of years. The result is to make you a wedding dress? For what? You want to fart!


    Finally, Longya was destroyed. As the last real dragon in the world, paoye was directly in charge of the East Palace, and all ethnic groups from all over the world came to Korea.


    The demon generals under Longya naturally followed froth.


    They are all races in the sea. They have a natural awe for the dragon family. It is considered their luck to serve the dragon family.


    In addition to the Dragon luck gift of foam, they even taught them some dragon family secret methods suitable for their practice, and their realm has reached a higher level!


    Even they have obviously shown some signs of returning to their ancestors, and the big demon led by them has faintly shown signs of breaking into the immortal realm.


    Compared with their obedience to Longya, Jiang Lin can feel that they really respect and sincerely submit to foam.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that if one day he didn''t want to do it and wanted to attack Qingyue mountain, they would never frown.


    "Guard this sea area and don''t let a sea worm in, okay?" Looking at long Dagen and others, Mo Leng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Long Dagen and others did not hesitate at all. For them, the order of foam is absolute.


    222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Taoist protector of immortal''s land speaks to jianyuxin lake. He has recognized that these people are talents on the cradle list.


    These women have made great achievements in the war, but even the old people in immortal territory feel it is extremely difficult to deal with the ginger fish mud in Yupu territory just now! Not to mention others.


    Although other women are only Yuanying except ginger fish mud, their realm quality even exceeds many jade Pu!


    And it''s still under Wanli city. If they work together to pick peaches in a fairy land, it will be very troublesome!


    "Go?"


    Sword rain laughed and said, his long hair spread out, and the sword Qi was relieved!


    "Hahaha! Are they all Jiang Lin''s concubines? Since that Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to come out, I''ll kill all his wives. I see when he can hide! "


    Hearing the word "his wife", ginger fish mud and other people jumped, and a touch of crimson flew across their cheeks.


    Although the demon clan is going to die in the end, he speaks very well. Let him die more simply.


    In an instant, it seemed that Lin Qingwan and others disappeared in situ. The ginger fish mud dragged the protectors of the immortal territory. Lin Qingwan killed Jianyu with Xiao Xueli and Xiaojia!


    Two puppets were swept out of the military array. The limbs of the human puppet were separated, and a thin line was separated from each washing hole on them.


    The thin line is inserted into thousands of sand soldiers. Thousands of sand soldiers are controlled at the same time. They are all ready to turn against each other!


    "Hahaha... Old man, you''re not as good as a yellow haired child."


    An old man in a dark white robe came forward. The old man took the lead in jumping down the thousands of miles high city. When the old man stood still, the earth suddenly burst.


    The skinny old Mohist looked like an endless army of demon families in front of him, and behind him, two 100 meter tall Tomahawk puppets climbed out of the sand!


    The Tomahawk puppet rushed into the demon army. All the tomahawks came were armor breaking!


    The two Tomahawk puppets seem to have locked the target. They frantically step on the other side of the puppet and make a gesture to break the two puppets!


    "Moquan, are you in such a hurry? You want to behead? Is your daughter going to die, or is she dead? "


    An old demon family man in Yupu territory laughed and turned into a real body. It turned out to be a kilometer long Ba snake.


    Ba snake threw away the two Tomahawk puppets and killed many low-level monsters, but they didn''t care at all.


    These monsters, if too many, are also very troublesome.


    "She Cha, I want to make wine with your demon pill for a long time!"


    An uncle like sword Xiu flew into the battlefield. The long sword in his hand had only the body and no handle. The palm was cut by the blade and blood entered the sword.


    Uncle Jian Xiu waved the sword, and the bloody sword Qi turned into a monstrous ghost hand and grabbed it at NABA snake.


    "Oh, uncle, you can''t ignore others."


    If you think there is nothing to do in this section of the city, you can go to another section of the city wall.


    In a word, the mobility of Wanli city is very strong.


    Of course, it''s not that the demon family didn''t consider making a feint. They were surprised to put a few Yuanying territory and Yupu territory where the attack was weak.


    But within fifty miles of the city, there are three religious saints sitting high in the clouds.


    Monks in Yuanying territory and above will be found as long as they are close to 50 miles of Wanli city.


    Therefore, there are no intrigues and tricks in the war between the two cities. The art of war and tactics are of little significance in Wanli city.


    The strength of both sides is the last word!


    There is a saying:


    When the demon family doesn''t attack the city, they are either preparing for the next attack, or the troops of this attack have died.


    When the friars of the demon family appeared at the head of Wanli City, the friars and Wufu of Wanli city were afraid to be all dead.


    These are the two battlefields in the world. Thousands of bloody flowers will bloom in every war.


    "Sister Jiang? Did sister Jiang find Xiaolin? "


    "No, where''s sister Lin? Is there a clue? "


    "Can''t find it. No one sees Xiaolin."


    But Chen Xia also really didn''t expect that the flower picker could enter the last 20 steps of Wuya road!


    Chen came forward.


    Although Chen''s marriage is usually silly, it is not stupid in some things.


    Or, in fact, Chen just doesn''t want to think so much.


    Wuya road is not accessible to foreigners. Someone must have brought it in.


    This person will not be Chen Bei, because if Chen men have contradictions, they will directly ask boxing.


    Therefore, Xiaoxia is the only one who brought Xiaolin to this place.


    Although Chen''s wife knew that Xiaoxia must have no malice, they concealed themselves and added trouble to Xiaolin.


    This makes Chen''s marriage a little angry.


    But the problem is that they must have done it for themselves.


    Various reasons mixed together, so that Chen married heart is also confused, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiaoxia, for leading the way. This time, Wuya road has benefited a lot."


    Jiang Lin stepped forward, pulled Chen''s marriage behind him and bowed to Chen Xia.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xia blinked and stared at Jiang Lin.


    "Don''t blame Miss Xiaoxia for marrying you."


    Jiang Lin didn''t seem to notice Chen Xia''s surprised expression, turned his head and smiled at Chen''s marriage.


    Although this Wuya road is not dangerous, it is also for pure Wufu.


    Jiang Lin is a double cultivation of sword body. Once he steps on this Wuya Road, the real Qi of the Wufu in his body will be activated, the real Qi fire dragon will collide everywhere, and his physique will be in danger again.


    Not to mention that Jiang Lin just woke up after fainting and his body has not recovered. How can this make Chen marry not worry.


    Seeing Chen''s marriage directly clinging to a man, Chen Xia and others sighed.


    Why is the brightest pearl of the Chen nationality really arched by the pig of the foreign nationality?


    But now, Chen Xia, they already know that they are not qualified to obstruct anything.


    Now the only one who can really stop them and get back their little marriage is brother Chen Bei.


    So everyone secretly looked at Chen Bei.


    Looking at his beloved woman holding another man tightly, Chen Bei''s heart was naturally very complex, and his eyebrows frowned.


    But it is rare that his martial arts master''s true Qi is not in the slightest disorder.


    And jijibo and others watched the good play on the other side, and even wondered if they would fight.


    However, if there is a fight now


    Jijibo and others think that if brother Jiang only relies on his Xiongzhen realm of six realms, he can enter the distant realm at any time in the face of the perfection of the golden body realm, but it is Chen Bei who is late in entering the eighth realm.


    Brother Jiang may be rubbed on the ground by this Chen Bei


    Moreover, let alone cross-border, even if Chen Bei overwhelms Xiong soul, brother Jiang estimates that it is difficult.


    Brother Jiang is the strongest sixth boundary. Yes, but who says Chen Bei is not?


    Chen Bei and Chen married. Along the way, every territory of Wufu is the strongest Wufu territory!


    Chen Bei can travel far at any time with one thought, but why not?


    There is a saying that Chen Bei doesn''t want to occupy the Wu Yun of Chen''s marriage. In order to consider Chen''s marriage, she hasn''t entered the distant country for a long time, which is considered for her.


    High above the sky, there are many fantastic figures of martial artists standing in the air, men and women. They all hold fists and salute the man in the courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    Just a gift, the whole city sank three points!


    At the head of Wanli City, the sage of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism guarding Wanli city. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    In the courtyard of Chen Clan''s patriarch, Chen Kai laughed, like laughing at Jiang Lin''s overestimation of power, or at Jiang Lin''s "lust and confusion".


    Chen Huo shook his head and laughed and scolded "smelly boy".


    Lin Xiu also sighed. Why is his son-in-law so playful?


    Chen married master and elder martial sister, who were still on their way to the hospital, all stood firm. In addition to the small married eyes, they tooted their small mouths, which seemed to be faintly jealous.


    In the camp of the demon family, the moon old man looked deeply into the distance.


    At this time, a general came to the old man on the moon and asked who he was and what number he wanted to put on the "cradle list".


    "No, he''s Jiang Lin." The old man smiled and shook his head. "How are you doing?"


    The general arched his hands and said, "go back to your predecessors. The whole army is ready for a general attack at any time."


    "Ha ha..." the old man shook his head. "What''s this called the general attack? One day, the two strongest people in the world will appear. That''s the last ''grand ceremony'' in the two worlds!"


    The generals of Yupu territory did not dare to speak, and even just thought quietly, they already felt the faint numbness of their scalp.


    The two most powerful people in the world all appear, that is to say, all the twelve demon kings will come here in the demon family world alone!


    If it really comes to that time, it will be a collision between the two great cities!


    Chen Yuanyuan spoke slowly.


    When Chen Fu and others heard the name, they all took a breath. For a moment, they forgot to blame them for their mischief, and even let a foreign man set foot on the important land of Chen nationality.


    But... Jianglin?


    Isn''t he a sword repairman?


    Wait... There seems to be a rumor that Jiang Lin is also a Wufu. It is said that he was the one who caused the heavy rain of Wuyun at the head of Wanli city.


    However, the martial arts movement in Wanli city is originally the intersection of the two worlds, which is very strong.


    So the Wu Yun heavy rain looked great, but in Wanli City, it was not so great.


    And when Xiaojia was practicing in Wanli City, she was not yet ten years old. She caused Wu Yun to pour down every day. Everyone had to take an umbrella when they went out.


    But this Wuya road is different!


    This Wuya road has been handed down so far. How many Chen people can take the last 20 steps?


    And this man is still a sword repairman?


    wait! He is not only a sword repairman! It''s Xiaobei''s rival!


    At that time, when Jiang Lin fainted, it was said that Xiaojia had always been by his side and had not taken a step in the yard!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Chen Bei.


    Chen Bei looked at Jiang Lin calmly, unable to see his joys and sorrows.


    "Come on, Linlin ~ ~ ~ Linlin will win ~ ~ ~ Linlin, you are the fattest ~ ~"


    At the same time, the cheering sound on the roadside of Wuya continues. Although it is very hot eyes and ears, everyone doesn''t care anymore. Instead, they stare at Jiang Lin''s every move.


    At this time, Jiang Lin has closed his eyes, and the fist Gang fist is intended to circulate continuously.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Jiang Lin, with his eyes closed, raised his big feet and walked slowly forward.


    Jiang Lin''s movement is very slow. In the eyes of the public, it is a multiple of 0.25, and may even be only a little faster than the sloth.


    However, no one cares about the speed of Jiang Lin. what they care about is how many steps Jiang Lin can take!

 Chapter 936

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    Jiang Lin first stepped out of the cabin and confirmed that there was no danger before he let the foam out.


    Foam looked at Jiang Lin and stretched out his hand to pull himself out of the cockpit. Foam looked up at Jiang Lin.


    "Does this person always think of himself as a dream?"


    At this moment, she thought so.


    I don''t know why, when the man in front of me has been thinking of himself, his heart is not only angry, but also happy.


    Even foam can''t figure out what emotion it is.


    The more unclear, the more depressed she was.


    Looking at the man Asahi''s behavior in front of him, it seems that he is so gentle to every woman. Foam is even more angry. His soft, white and tender hands directly open Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "I''ll come out myself!"


    In front of Jiang Lin, foam supported herself and climbed out of the cockpit.


    Although Jiang Lin did not know why he suddenly became angry again, Jiang Lin''s old face was red, and then he quickly moved away from what he saw.


    Sure enough, chanting is no longer chanting, but foam


    The two leave Unicorn 3. Jiang Lin puts Unicorn 3 into a special storage bag.


    It seems that Unicorn 3''s mission is over. He can no longer drive men''s romance


    It''s really a pity. When I was in Unicorn 2, I had a feeling of stopping and killing demons


    Standing on the ground, in front of the river and foam, there is a rolling sea of fire.


    Among them, the magma tumbles and keeps bubbling


    The hot breath came from the pavement, and even both of them had a trance feeling.


    It seems that this is not the deep sea, but the volcanic lava in the deep land


    "This was the same terrain before the abyss of the South China Sea?"


    Jiang linwen asked the foam around him.


    "No." Foam Leng shook her head, and the heat wave blew on her skirt, which was close to her body, setting off the girl''s graceful posture.


    Jiang Lin has restored most of Jiang Shi''s memories, so in Jiang Lin''s opinion, the appearance of foam has not changed at all compared with that ten thousand years ago.


    But the difference is that it has experienced the extinction of the dragon race ten thousand years ago, the seal of ten thousand years, and the time of reading.


    Finally, the temperament of Pao Liang, who has become the Lord of the demon family in the world, has changed greatly.


    (f... D below)


    415¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the center of the battlefield, blood burst and flew, and countless screams kept coming out!


    Shame and others have opened a distance. Looking from a distance, they can only say that fortunately they didn''t really stop Jiang Lin and strangle Jiang Lin in the cradle.


    Otherwise, in Jiang Lin''s current state, they will be caught and killed by Jiang Lin until one party dies!


    Now Jiang Lin is like a great power with a life of nearly yuan. He can drag a few cushions!


    This kind of undead is generally the most difficult to provoke on the battlefield. The kind of monster that wants to walk around when it sees it.


    After all, he''s dying. Why die with him?


    But Jiang Lin is different!


    No one can get around him!


    Jiang Lin must die! The sooner you die, the better!


    Really, you may never think that this situation will appear in a young man!


    Another punch! This punch mixed with the smell of the avenue directly blew a huge stone hill open!


    Jiang Lin, who has entered a selfless state, didn''t notice that when his fists were stained with blood and his body was full of holes, the corners of his mouth rose.


    It seems that there is no task at this moment, no distractions in my heart, no death and survival.


    There are only their own fists! There is only their own sword!


    ......


    "Boy! It''s not that I Chen Huo despises you. Wu Fu puts his life on his fist, but you are a sword repairman. Can you do it? "


    "Punch fast and hard! How can you be like a woman?! "


    "Come on! Another punch. If this punch can shake me, I''ll let you call me dad! "


    In Jiang Lin''s divine sense, an obscene uncle stood in the courtyard, swearing and teaching people to practice boxing.


    ......


    "Your name is Jiang Lin. listen to my daughter. Do you want to practice boxing?"


    One night, a beautiful woman came to Jianglin courtyard, smiling and talking.


    ......


    The fist intention rushed up and knocked on the Tianmen gate. On the Tianmen gate, dragons and phoenixes competed, unicorns roared. Some immortals raised their heads with their hands down and looked up high. Some Wufu punched and covered the sky with one fist.


    "Dong!"


    Above the clouds, the gate of heaven vibrates! Like the world shaking!


    The gate of heaven opened slowly, and a ray of divine light went straight down.


    No matter the battlefield demon clan or the friar Wufu at the head of Wanli City, everyone is looking at it.


    There were misty clouds behind the Tianmen gate. The immortal spring poured down and patted on the divine stone. The water splashed hundreds of meters high.


    There are divine deer jumping, butterflies dancing, and unicorn cubs jumping, chasing butterflies and rolling in the flowers.


    There is the emperor River standing on the ruins and looking around.


    The monkey is holding the fruit in its mouth and giggling.


    The fairy fox lay lazily on its side. Although it was in the shape of a fox, it was charming and full of customs. Like a beauty lying drunk, everyone jumped in their hearts. I don''t know whether it was because they had been single for a long time.


    This is Xianyu.


    I just don''t know whether it is an ancient vision or the natural evolution after the fall of the gods and the closure of the gate of heaven. It is the real paradise.


    "Bang!"


    The fist intention dissipates, the Tianmen gate closes again, the "fantasy" disappears, the clouds disperse and the wind stops, and everything belongs to nothingness.


    "What a beautiful vision..."


    At the head of the city, some people sigh that only the saints and elders of the upper five territories and the elders of the Chen nationality frown slightly.


    They know that this is not a vision, but a real divine domain!


    And that door is the legendary Tianmen, the real "door of the divine domain" in ancient times!


    "Look! Jiang Lin! "


    Another exclamation sounded from the top of the city.


    At the same time, on the top of the city, a huge shadow covered the city like martial arts.


    But now, the old man of the moon is smashing the city! There are no saints of the three religions to guard, and there is no Dharma array to resist! If the saints of the three religions do not die, the transfer Dharma array cannot be launched, and the ten thousand mile city will become scorched earth!


    "Go back!"


    The saints of the three religions spoke at the same time. They took a deep look at the ferocious one who swallowed Jiang Lin and flew back!


    They admit it! Jiang Lin, who has joined the road, is indeed qualified for their rescue adventure!


    But!


    In Wanli City, there are Lin Qingwan and them! And the top talents of all States! These are the future of Haoran world!


    This is a loss they can''t bear!


    Chen Kai looked at the old man on the moon, his mind was more complex, his fist creaked, and even squeezed out blood!


    He knew that once he returned, Jiang Lin would die!


    Even if the old man doesn''t kill Jiang Lin now, maybe he just wants to bring Jiang Lin back for research and finally refine him into a puppet! Or take away his body of unity!


    However, he can only go back. He is the head of the Chen family. He needs to be responsible for the whole family!


    Although Lin XiuXiu and Chen Huo didn''t want to go, they were also directly carried back by Chen Kai.


    They are not here. What can these two people splash here?

 Chapter 937

    The so-called spiritual power is that monks seize the creation of heaven and earth and turn the aura between heaven and earth into their own use, so it is called spiritual power!


    But the divine power is different. It is a family of gods who grasp the unique charm of the road and turn it into their own power.


    Compared with psychic power, divine power is more advanced.


    But in fact, the essence of both spiritual power and divine power comes from the avenue.


    At least in terms of "attack damage", there is no big difference.


    Moreover, the immortal realm can also capture the Tao rhyme and turn it into its own "divine power", but most monks are used to spiritual power, so there is no need to change anything.


    In the abyss of the South China Sea, the more Jiang Lin and foam go forward, the residue of this divine power becomes more and more serious.


    Although the friars in the five realms can forge the residue of divine power, they believe that no one will be so boring.


    Moreover, no matter how to forge, the residue of divine power dissipated in a year at most, let alone a year. Since that time on Longya, no friars in the upper five realms have come to the abyss of the South China Sea except some demon kings.


    In other words, this divine power has long remained, but it may emerge this time because of Jiang Lin!


    The deeper you go, the narrower it becomes. There are sword marks on the smooth stone walls on both sides. It looks very old, but even so, you can feel the residual sword spirit.


    In addition to the sword marks, the fist meaning, claw marks and the percussion of unknown weapons.


    Just a touch is to feel the killing intention.


    This is a kind of constant trembling!


    When Jiang Lin reached out and touched it, the whole abyss trembled. Resentment from ancient times filled the abyss of the South China Sea. The roar of blood and war was inspired at this moment, as if to tear Jiang Lin to pieces.


    At the same time, the sword marks and fist marks on the wall were activated, madly drowning the roar of blood and war.


    Until Jiang Lin took back his hand, everything slowly returned to calm.


    Foam Leng looked at the scum man around him again.


    Aware of the sight of foam, Jiang Lin is also a little helpless.


    "If I say, in fact, I am the Jiang Feng in ancient times. Do you believe me?"


    "If I say no, I will believe this kind of vision." The foam whitened the river.


    ¡°......¡±


    There was a moment of silence between them, but they still continued to move forward.


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just a simple action, all the demons and monsters around Jiang Lin suddenly sank and fell on the ground. They couldn''t move forward at all. Invisibly, the fist Qi was like the mountain on their back!


    Over the river, the sky began to twist and rotate, and the huge cyclone kept turning.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded thousands of miles. The thunder clouds gathered by Wu Yun unexpectedly roared by a real dragon and a real Phoenix neighed!


    "Boom!"


    Another flash of lightning, across the sky, then thunder again!


    Above the sky, there is a door standing in the clouds! Unreal, unreal, unreachable!


    "It''s a! The door of the divine domain! "


    The saints of the three religions were very surprised. They turned their heads and looked at Chen Kai. He wanted to know what the punch was!


    "Ha ha! OK! OK! Good! "


    But Chen Kai just stepped on the rain and smiled! Just cheer!


    No one has ever seen the head of the Chen Clan lose his manners like this!


    Millions of miles away, Wutong Prefecture teaches sun and moon, and the sky is also dripping with rain.


    A woman who always looked so young, holding a small umbrella, walked in the rain lane and stopped.


    "Madam?"


    Xiaohua holds a vegetable basket and looks at the lady in front of her suspiciously.


    The lady named Chen makeup just looked up and the rain pattered on the roof of the umbrella room and splashed on the woman''s feet.


    "Xiaohua, do you believe that a fist has nothing to do with realm or talent, but it can knock on the door of heaven?" Chen Zhuang asked.


    Xiaohua wondered and tilted her head: "madam, do you really have this punch?"


    "Yes." Chen Zhuang smiled gently, "this fist is called......"


    "Open the sky!"


    Jiang Lin hands it out! Go straight up into the sky and knock on the door of heaven!


    In fact, I''m not greedy. I just want to taste him.


    Just have a taste. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?


    And when the mind of Shuitian turned a hundred times, suddenly! When Shuitian''s mind coagulates, the magic weapon of his life falls into his hand!


    Even the evil spirit who has been looking up at the sky also pulls out the long sword, and the black dead spirit is constantly filled!


    In the barracks of the military array, the upper five borders are out!


    From time to time! A tall machine up to 100 meters stands in the air!


    The red fuselage, the perfect iron wire like muscle, and the square armor head are strange, but they are very beautiful! The blue heat wave keeps coming out!


    On the battlefield, everyone was stunned!


    Especially puppets!


    He who specializes in puppet art has never seen such a machine!


    Ashamed eyes are green! It''s like seeing a peerless beauty!


    Even his real body was ashamed of where he was, and his heart beat violently for a few times!


    He covered his heart tightly!


    too bad!


    It seems to be!


    The feeling of love!


    "Then I''ll rob it!"


    Gao Da pulls out his lightsaber and seems to chop it down!


    It seemed as if he just smiled coldly and shook his body again. The pure blood beasts across the eight wastelands appeared on the battlefield.


    At the same time, he seems to throw away the river and swallow it!


    Now I really can''t grab it unless I let her spit it out!


    Over the battlefield, Gundam and other animals still seem to be fighting hard!


    Every punch and knife of Gao Da is aimed at her belly, but how could she succeed!


    "Boom!"


    An energy cannon blasted at him.


    And when he seemed to stop with "tailed beast jade", I didn''t know when he appeared in front of him!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The two puppets resisted the attack of the energy gun, but they turned into nothingness. When they died, their ashamed voice was still a little ecstatic!


    Damn it!


    However, she didn''t seem to care. She didn''t think it was this shame that stopped the shot in order to help her.


    The demon family didn''t sacrifice themselves for others. I''m afraid it''s a shame to wake up.


    Just as he was stepping on the wasteland to tear GAODA to pieces, a huge Bergamot appeared in the air.


    The Buddha''s hand seems to grasp it!


    With a cold hum and a step forward, the Buddha''s hand began to crack. Even when it was less than 30 meters away, it was shaky and seemed to collapse.


    But at this time, a long river of yin and Yang surrounds the bergamot, and the wind of turning books is attached to the Bergamot!


    Carry the power of heaven and earth! To blow Jiang Lin out of her stomach!


    "It''s nice of you little guys to bully a little girl?"


    An old smile came faintly.


    The Bergamot collapsed in an instant, and the saints of the three religions appeared.


    "It''s really not very interesting." With the words, it was a punch to the sky, blowing in the direction of the old man on the moon!

 Chapter 938

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    "Why did you play me!"


    "Jiang Lin, who is this woman!"


    "Little mother dragon! What woman! Don''t you see that this girl is a girl in the twenties and eighties! "


    "Jiang Lin, explain it to me! Otherwise, don''t think of the South China Sea! "


    "You can''t say it if you can''t say it? What''s my relationship with Jiang Lin? What''s your business? "


    "What do you have to do with her?!" Foam Lintian turned his head and looked at rongjiao coldly, as if rongjiao was a dead man in the next moment.


    "Ha ha..." rongjiao covered his mouth and smiled. His soft posture leaned against Jiang Lin, and his lotus root arm hugged Jiang Lin''s neck. "Na, Jiang Lin, tell her what our relationship is, or do you deny Jiang Lin when you eat me?"


    "Eat?!"


    Foam Cong''s heart clicked and looked at the river.


    "That... Foam, actually..."


    Jiang Lin was already confused at this time.


    If he can''t walk now, Jiang Lin wants to find a hole to drill in.


    Why can you meet Shura Chang when you come to the abyss of the South China Sea?


    This is unscientific


    And how did rongluo come to the abyss of the South China Sea? Shouldn''t she be in the vast world?


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Lin who wants to talk and stop, Jiang Lin doesn''t need to explain, and he already knows the truth!


    "Jiang Lin! When you get back! Let''s settle the accounts again! " His chest heaved violently.


    "Oh? Settle accounts? What is it? " He took the initiative to melt the brand and smiled softly, "little mother dragon, I have to ask, what''s the relationship between you and my Jiang Lin? Or are you interested in my man? "


    "Oh, your man?" Foam came forward and pulled across the river, "this is my thing!"


    "Your stuff? For what? Did he promise? " Rongjiao also pulled Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "You want to fight?"


    "Little mother dragon, do you think you can beat me in the fairy land?"


    In front of Jiang Lin, the girls holding Jiang Lin''s arms confront each other.


    (f... D below)


    098¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the center of the battlefield, blood burst and flew, and countless screams kept coming out!


    Shame and others have opened a distance. Looking from a distance, they can only say that fortunately they didn''t really stop Jiang Lin and strangle Jiang Lin in the cradle.


    Otherwise, in Jiang Lin''s current state, they will be caught and killed by Jiang Lin until one party dies!


    Now Jiang Lin is like a great power with a life of nearly yuan. He can drag a few cushions!


    This kind of undead is generally the most difficult to provoke on the battlefield. The kind of monster that wants to walk around when it sees it.


    After all, he''s dying. Why die with him?


    But Jiang Lin is different!


    No one can get around him!


    Jiang Lin must die! The sooner you die, the better!


    Really, you may never think that this situation will appear in a young man!


    Another punch! This punch mixed with the smell of the avenue directly blew a huge stone hill open!


    Jiang Lin, who has entered a selfless state, didn''t notice that when his fists were stained with blood and his body was full of holes, the corners of his mouth rose.


    It seems that there is no task at this moment, no distractions in my heart, no death and survival.


    There are only their own fists! There is only their own sword!


    ......


    "Boy! It''s not that I Chen Huo despises you. Wu Fu puts his life on his fist, but you are a sword repairman. Can you do it? "


    "Punch fast and hard! How can you be like a woman?! "


    "Come on! Another punch. If this punch can shake me, I''ll let you call me dad! "


    In Jiang Lin''s divine sense, an obscene uncle stood in the courtyard, swearing and teaching people to practice boxing.


    The fist intention rushed up and knocked on the Tianmen gate. On the Tianmen gate, dragons and phoenixes competed, unicorns roared. Some immortals raised their heads with their hands down and looked up high. Some Wufu punched and covered the sky with one fist.


    "Dong!"


    Above the clouds, the gate of heaven vibrates! Like the world shaking!


    The gate of heaven opened slowly, and a ray of divine light went straight down.


    No matter the battlefield demon clan or the friar Wufu at the head of Wanli City, everyone is looking at it.


    There were misty clouds behind the Tianmen gate. The immortal spring poured down and patted on the divine stone. The water splashed hundreds of meters high.


    There are divine deer jumping, butterflies dancing, and unicorn cubs jumping, chasing butterflies and rolling in the flowers.


    There is the emperor River standing on the ruins and looking around.


    The monkey is holding the fruit in its mouth and giggling.


    The fairy fox lay lazily on its side. Although it was in the shape of a fox, it was charming and full of customs. Like a beauty lying drunk, everyone jumped in their hearts. I don''t know whether it was because they had been single for a long time.


    This is Xianyu.


    I just don''t know whether it is an ancient vision or the natural evolution after the fall of the gods and the closure of the gate of heaven. It is the real paradise.


    "Bang!"


    The fist intention dissipates, the Tianmen gate closes again, the "fantasy" disappears, the clouds disperse and the wind stops, and everything belongs to nothingness.


    "What a beautiful vision..."


    At the head of the city, some people sigh that only the saints and elders of the upper five territories and the elders of the Chen nationality frown slightly.


    They know that this is not a vision, but a real divine domain!


    And that door is the legendary Tianmen, the real "door of the divine domain" in ancient times!


    "Look! Jiang Lin! "


    Another exclamation sounded from the top of the city.


    At the same time, on the top of the city, a huge shadow covered the city like martial arts.


    Looking up, a humanoid but not humanoid mecha rushed out towards the depths of the battlefield!


    Behind the ass of the mecha, there is a huge blue heat wave tail flame!


    Over the battlefield, Gundam and other animals still seem to be fighting hard!


    Every punch and knife of Gao Da is aimed at her belly, but how could she succeed!


    "Boom!"


    An energy cannon blasted at him.


    And when he seemed to stop with "tailed beast jade", I didn''t know when he appeared in front of him!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The two puppets resisted the attack of the energy gun, but they turned into nothingness. When they died, their ashamed voice was still a little ecstatic!


    Damn it!


    However, she didn''t seem to care. She didn''t think it was this shame that stopped the shot in order to help her.


    The demon family didn''t sacrifice themselves for others. I''m afraid it''s a shame to wake up.


    Just as he was stepping on the wasteland to tear GAODA to pieces, a huge Bergamot appeared in the air.


    The Buddha''s hand seems to grasp it!


    With a cold hum and a step forward, the Buddha''s hand began to crack. Even when it was less than 30 meters away, it was shaky and seemed to collapse.


    But at this time, a long river of yin and Yang surrounds the bergamot, and the wind of turning books is attached to the Bergamot!


    Carry the power of heaven and earth! To blow Jiang Lin out of her stomach!


    "It''s nice of you little guys to bully a little girl?"


    An old smile came faintly.


    The Bergamot collapsed in an instant, and the saints of the three religions appeared.


    "It''s really not very interesting." With the words, it was a punch to the sky, blowing in the direction of the old man on the moon!

 Chapter 939

    At the moment when the identity was clarified, the atmosphere solidified again.


    Foam''s hostility to rongjiao has been rising, and his empty eyes are full of vigilance when looking at rongjiao.


    No matter the demon clan or the human clan, no matter how much gratitude and resentment they have, they all have a common enemy, that is the gods!


    If the demon clan and the Terran clan are gratitude and resentment, it is a dispute over territory.


    Then Protoss and all races are life and death. If one side does not perish, the battle will never stop!


    Because both sides know that in the end, no matter who loses or wins, which side will have a foothold.


    It''s just the size of the foothold, or the discomfort with the other party''s world rules.


    But for them, the gods involved the destruction of the race and slaves!


    They absolutely don''t want to go back to the ancient times when their lives were not as good as grass mustard.


    Therefore, after the ancient war, no matter how unreasonable and tyrannical the dragon clan was in longmingzhou, there was also an iron law within the dragon clan, that is, if the gods reappear, suppress them at all costs!


    At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand the meaning of this ancestral precept, because in his opinion, the gods had disappeared and would not come out again.


    But until the recovery ten thousand years later, until the foam reached the upper five realms, there was a faint feeling in her heart that the great disaster in the world might come.


    But even the old man on the moon is ambiguous about this kind of disaster, because the war between the two worlds is also a disaster.


    Moreover, this hunch is not 100%.


    This is just a possibility.


    Perhaps there is only one ten thousandth possibility of God''s recovery, but this one ten thousandth can cause a premonition of "great disaster".


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the old man felt that the gods might recover, but he did not actively look for the gods to curb their recovery.


    Because I can''t find it. In other words, I don''t have to waste the remaining time for this ten thousandth.


    It''s like taking all your possessions to buy lottery tickets and hoping to win a jackpot. There''s no need.


    But now, the melting brand said, she is God!


    And God!


    It''s the enemy!


    What purpose can God have when he comes to the abyss of the South China Sea! Then only awaken the God King!


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, on the battlefield, Jiang Lin, who has reached the peak of boxing, is still climbing!


    He took one step to open, his hands loosened, and then slowly clenched his fist!


    Just a simple action, all the demons and monsters around Jiang Lin suddenly sank and fell on the ground. They couldn''t move forward at all. Invisibly, the fist Qi was like the mountain on their back!


    Over the river, the sky began to twist and rotate, and the huge cyclone kept turning.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded thousands of miles. The thunder clouds gathered by Wu Yun unexpectedly roared by a real dragon and a real Phoenix neighed!


    "Boom!"


    Another flash of lightning, across the sky, then thunder again!


    Above the sky, there is a door standing in the clouds! Unreal, unreal, unreachable!


    "It''s a! The door of the divine domain! "


    The saints of the three religions were very surprised. They turned their heads and looked at Chen Kai. He wanted to know what the punch was!


    "Ha ha! OK! OK! Good! "


    But Chen Kai just stepped on the rain and smiled! Just cheer!


    No one has ever seen the head of the Chen Clan lose his manners like this!


    Millions of miles away, Wutong Prefecture teaches sun and moon, and the sky is also dripping with rain.


    A woman who always looked so young, holding a small umbrella, walked in the rain lane and stopped.


    "Madam?"


    Xiaohua holds a vegetable basket and looks at the lady in front of her suspiciously.


    The lady named Chen makeup just looked up and the rain pattered on the roof of the umbrella room and splashed on the woman''s feet.


    "Xiaohua, do you believe that a fist has nothing to do with realm or talent, but it can knock on the door of heaven?" Chen Zhuang asked.


    Xiaohua wondered and tilted her head: "madam, do you really have this punch?"


    "Yes." Chen Zhuang smiled gently, "this fist is called......"


    "Open the sky!"


    Jiang Lin hands it out! Go straight up into the sky and knock on the door of heaven!


    Just have a taste. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?


    And when the mind of Shuitian turned a hundred times, suddenly! When Shuitian''s mind coagulates, the magic weapon of his life falls into his hand!


    Even the evil spirit who has been looking up at the sky also pulls out the long sword, and the black dead spirit is constantly filled!


    In the barracks of the military array, the upper five borders are out!


    From time to time! A tall machine up to 100 meters stands in the air!


    The red fuselage, the perfect iron wire like muscle, and the square armor head are strange, but they are very beautiful! The blue heat wave keeps coming out!


    On the battlefield, everyone was stunned!


    Especially puppets!


    He who specializes in puppet art has never seen such a machine!


    Ashamed eyes are green! It''s like seeing a peerless beauty!


    Even his real body was ashamed of where he was, and his heart beat violently for a few times!


    He covered his heart tightly!


    too bad!


    It seems to be!


    The feeling of love!


    "Let him go!" A soft waxy sound came from the mecha.


    Sounds cute,


    "You say I''ll let it go?" He seemed to hold Jiang Lin horizontally in the posture of a princess, and Jiang Lin had no strength to one side of his head.


    The moment he was touched, he seemed to be a little stiff, and his cheeks flew a touch of imperceptible crimson, but he didn''t push Jiang Lin''s face away.


    "Then I''ll rob it!"


    Gao Da pulls out his lightsaber and seems to chop it down!


    It seemed as if he just smiled coldly and shook his body again. The pure blood beasts across the eight wastelands appeared on the battlefield.


    At the same time, he seems to throw away the river and swallow it!


    Now I really can''t grab it unless I let her spit it out!


    Even if the old man doesn''t kill Jiang Lin now, maybe he just wants to bring Jiang Lin back for research and finally refine him into a puppet! Or take away his body of unity!


    However, he can only go back. He is the head of the Chen family. He needs to be responsible for the whole family!


    Although Lin XiuXiu and Chen Huo didn''t want to go, they were also directly carried back by Chen Kai.


    They are not here. What can these two people splash here?


    It can be said that in less than ten minutes, everyone disappeared without a trace.


    After half a column of incense, the array of Wanli city rises! The hot sun was dragged down! The old man on the moon didn''t waste his energy any more. He watched the hot sun he pulled down be returned to the sky.


    Just looking at Chen Kai at the head of the city, the old man shook his head with some regret: "if this boy didn''t be the patriarch of Lao Shizi and has nothing to do with him, I''m afraid he''s already the God of Taoism and martial arts."


    "Alas, that''s all. The cause and effect is so. Who can force it?"


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, and the blood array dissipated.


    "Black girl, I promised your master to set you free once. Let''s go quickly." The old man waved his hand to the GAODA.


    But Gundam didn''t move.

 Chapter 940

    "Why is this man like a little girl? Is she really a God?"


    The foam is dissolved.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the spirit. It was completely different from the spirit in her impression. It was like a girl next door.


    Looking at her smile on Jiang Lin, foam leaf felt a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what the scum man Rong Luo and Jiang Lin had in the ancient times.


    However, just from their words and behaviors, the relationship between them is absolutely inseparable!


    "Why, are you envious?"


    She looked back and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, she knew that when Jiang Lin cut off his father''s head with a sword ten thousand years ago, she was no longer qualified to envy.


    His relationship with this man has changed.


    Ginger fish mud once asked himself whether it was foam or meditation.


    I didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, I turned this question to Jiang Lin "do you want me to be foam or read".


    I hope he can give himself an answer.


    However, I know that I can''t be his mind or his foam!


    The dragon family only has itself. He carries the whole dragon family. On his ice and snow sword, there is his father''s blood.


    "Come on, Jiang Lin, you have a resonance with this place. Maybe we can really find the God King."


    When she fell into her own thoughts, she acted as a guide and strode forward.


    After all, I can talk with Xiaolongnv and Jianglin at any time, but the abyss of the South China Sea is not necessarily a good place.


    "Miss foam, I''ll go behind you."


    Before foam refused, Jiang Lin took the initiative to walk around behind foam.


    The inverse scale is behind.


    The dragon will not hand over their back to anyone, and they are particularly keen on their behind.


    Anyone who dares to sneak up behind the dragon family is basically turning his head and taking a breath of dragon breath!


    However, when Jiang Lin stood behind him, he not only had no aversion, but also felt more secure, as if he could safely give his back to him, but also only to him.


    Foam Lintian knew that Jiang Lin was behind him to help him resist the unexpected from behind.


    There is a melting brand in front, which is not like a God, and there is Jianglin behind.


    In the middle, I was like a delicate princess, protected by them for fear of knocking against me.


    She''s a little angry!


    I was protected by this scum man''s beauty!


    This scum man should protect himself so much. Am I so delicate?


    However, in her heart, she doesn''t want to leave her position, because it''s really good to be guarded behind by him


    As for the rongjiao who led the way ahead, he pouted.


    I''m leading the way ahead. After the tail of your team is broken, this little female dragon is strictly protected by you. Do you spoil her like this?!


    No conscience! In ancient times, who took you everywhere to play and who took you fishing and lazy? Even in this life, who ate your own! I''m so angry!


    But rongluo can''t be angry with Jiang Lin because of this, otherwise the little female dragon knows she is jealous because of her, and the tail behind her is not going to rise to heaven!


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One of the worst is the Lord of Qingyue city.


    Early in the morning, he was outside the door to welcome the arrival of the twelve demon kings.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to meet.


    However, according to the etiquette, guests who come to the wedding banquet must pass through Qingyue city.


    Guests need to sprinkle red paper while walking, and then when they go to Qingyue mountain, they hand Baishou Wu to the newlyweds in person to bless the married newlyweds "all the way to Baishou."


    Carrying a basket of storage rings (red paper and Polygonum multiflorum in the ring).


    The city master of Qingyue city felt that if he could go back alive today, he could say to his grandson in a few years, "in those days, your grandfather and I once talked and laughed with the twelve demon kings of the demon family".


    But if he doesn''t serve well, let alone his grandson, he feels that his son can''t be born


    When the master of Qingyue city was trembling, there was an evil spirit in the sky not far away!


    Before the city master of Qingyue City reacted, an old man with a crutch came to the city master of Qingyue city.


    *


    The only pure blood in the world.


    Therefore, the name of an old person is also called "*".


    "It seems that the girl is getting married today. I thought she would die alone."


    Looking at the red lanterns on the gate of Qingyue City, the old man on crutches smiled, and then passed the city master of Qingyue city with the help of a green haired man.


    From the beginning to the end, the city master of Qingyue city didn''t say a word, or he forgot to speak at all.


    When he reacted, the old man had already disappeared, and two storage rings with red paper and white Shouwu were missing in the basket.


    Another quarter of an hour, a man carrying a long sword came to the city gate.


    The man was wearing a sackcloth and a broken straw sandal. There was no dress up all over his body. Some were just swords in his hands.


    Behind the man was a young man. It was Jianyu on the battlefield of Wanli city at that time. Beside Jianyu, there was a girl with freckles on her face.


    Obviously, she only saw the surface content and did not understand the profound literature and art. Why should I be blamed?


    Sure enough, women are chicken feet with pickled peppers.


    After bullying Shulv for many days and having a happy time, there are less than three days left to get married.


    On the penultimate night, Jiang Lin didn''t sleep well all night.


    In the past, Jiang Lin fell asleep in three seconds, especially after watching the animal world together.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t plan to see the African prairie that night.


    Holding Chen Xiang and coaxing his wife to sleep, Jiang Lin looked at the ceiling.


    Jiang Lin has made a plan, that is, when he dies, he will pretend that he has lost his memory. He can''t be seen any flaws!


    As long as he pretends to be amnesic, he who doesn''t know is innocent!


    At that time, even if you are married, it''s hard to say anything.


    And Xiaohei also promised himself to blow a breeze to Su Su on the day of marriage and sensationalize his promise of marriage because of amnesia!


    It can be said that Jiang Lin feels that this is foolproof!


    But somehow, Jiang Lin felt very flustered


    He always feels like he''s not ready!


    Where the hell is it?


    by the way!


    Jiang Lin sat up all at once!


    System!


    I almost forgot! And the system!


    It won''t make trouble when it gets married, will it?


    Naturally qin''er took a pot of wine, which is the formula given by Shulv. He said it can help sleep with meditation!


    Then he drank one mouthful after another. The wine had no taste.


    And it''s not intoxicating.


    Not only is he not intoxicated, but the more he drinks, the more he wants to learn English. It seems that if he doesn''t study for a moment, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Only immersed in the ocean of knowledge can you calm your heart.


    Then, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and finally there was only an impulse to run wildly on the African prairie and sprinkle his youth and sweat.


    I also have the idea of reading foreign language classics aloud in tutorial institutions!


    "No! This wine is! "


    Looking at the jar that fell on the floor, it was a hollowed out wine jar without a drop.


    Jiang Lin, who is completely awake, knows what this wine is all about no matter how slow he is!


    At the same time, Jiang Lin felt the girl in his arms move gently. When Jiang Lin looked down, murongqin opened his eyes.


    Two pairs of eyes look at each other exactly.


    The big eyes under the long eyelashes first changed from the ignorance of waking up to bright joy.


    Then from bright joy to sticky tenderness, finally, the girl''s eyes were light and low. Under her long eyelashes, a pair of kazilan''s big eyes were faint and shy.


    "Husband... Husband, don''t look at qin''er like that..." Murong Qin leaned against Jiang Lin''s chest and said rounuo.


    "Qin''er, that pot of wine is..."


    "Well, it was brewed by sister Shulu and qin''er together. It used Yang snake belly blood, fierce Yang tiger whip and kidney of roaring magic cow."


    "All right, all right." Shulv gently closed the book, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Although Shulu didn''t know murongqin for a long time, after getting along these days, Shulu felt that murongqin was a lovely girl.


    She is a native monk of the demon family world, but she doesn''t have the violent and bloody smell of the demon family world.


    On the contrary, she is very kind, even a little simple, her mind is very clear, and there is a faint smell of books.


    The noumenon is the book, and the book green is even closer.


    "Sister Shulu, you must know a lot of things after reading so many books, don''t you?"


    Murongqin held his small hand in front of his chest and looked forward to the book green.


    She wanted to tell qin''er that "the more books you read, the more things you really know".


    But looking at her sincere eyes, Shulu found that she couldn''t speak for a moment and couldn''t bear to extinguish the girl''s expectations.


    "Sister qin''er, first say what it is."


    "That..." murongqin''s cheeks were slightly red, and his two small index fingers poked at each other, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But the girl finally summoned up her courage.


    Standing up, the girl whispered something to the book.


    Gradually, the girl who spoke turned more and more red, and the girl who heard the speech turned more ruddy.


    "Does sister Shulu have a way?"


    Murong Qin lowered his head and gently pinched the skirt. His cheeks were crimson. If the sky was red, it was a color, but it should be more beautiful.


    "This..."


    The book green eyes flow, like Jiang Lin watching Xiao Liu Bei, for fear of being discovered by others.


    "It''s not... It''s not impossible..."


    Jiang Lin immediately remembered Wu Ke''s big hairy legs in his mind... Subconsciously said, "no, I should cut off their legs."


    "Giggle......" Xiao Hei laughed like a little hen, and his two soft feet pedaled gently in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    But Jiang Lin found that he didn''t hate it at all!


    This can''t help but let Jiang Lin fall into meditation in his heart!


    no way! He and Xiaohei are brothers! Be firm! Be firm!


    "Well, I''ll let you serve a little longer." Little black said with a reddish cheek, "come on, Jiang Lin, why are you going to the abyss of the South China Sea again? There are no women there who let you scum. "


    "Didn''t you guess before?" Jiang Lin doesn''t have a good airway. Is his wind evaluation in Xiaohei''s heart so bad?


    Well, in fact, I didn''t have a good wind review before


    "Emperor streaming?" Xiao Hei shook his head, "Jiang Lin, you can''t find it. At that time, my father and grandpa Yue didn''t find it, let alone you."


    "Father?"


    "What''s your name, father? Your name is uncle!" Xiao Hei kicked Jiang Lin''s stomach again, but with the blessing of eight abdominal muscles, Jiang Lin didn''t hurt at all.


    "Cough, cough, what''s our relationship? What''s yours and mine?"


    "Oh?" Xiaohei blinked kazilan''s big eyes. His eyes blinked and looked at Jiang Lin, playing with the taste, "what do you say is our relationship?"


    "Of course we are... Brothers!" Jiang Lin said seriously.


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei turned his head and turned his mouth.


    "In short... Emperor Liujiang is in the abyss of the South China Sea, but there is nothing there. It''s not impossible for you to go. Although I don''t know what happened to you and Niannian, I can help you sneak into the source of the South China Sea without being discovered by her."


    "Really? Xiao Hei, you''re great! " Freeing up a hand holding Xiaohei''s little foot, Jiang Lin touched her little head.


    "Hum... Even if you praise me, I won''t be happy."


    But Jiang Lin will not discriminate against his brother. After 150 years of life, there is only one airport!


    "No." When Jiang Lin got up, he wanted to hook up with Xiao Hei''s Petite shoulder, just like he used to hook up with the Tyrannosaurus Rex in JK uniform.


    Xiao Hei didn''t resist, but smiled and looked at Jiang Lin''s big palm closer and closer to his shoulder.


    When Jiang Lin''s big hand was only an inch away from Xiao Hei''s shoulder, Jiang Lin''s pig''s hoof suddenly stopped... His face was a little embarrassed


    If it was good in the past, we were brothers. It was a piece of cake to hook our shoulders and carry our backs. We also sold belly bags together.


    Don''t say it''s shoulder to shoulder. It''s OK to take a bath together.


    But now, although he is still a brother, when your brother becomes a cute sister, you will suddenly find that some actions are not easy to do.


    "Cough... Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment and waved over Xiao Hei''s shoulder, "there are mosquitoes, there are mosquitoes, I''ll take a pat for you..."


    "Hum! Coward! "


    Xiaohei''s heart is already Duqi''s mouth. He wants to raise his little feet and step on the instep of Jiang Lin again.


    "Xiao Hei, in fact, I''m here to discuss things with you." Jiang Lin poured Xiaohei a cup of tea and said sincerely.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei pouted his small mouth with light powder and said in a bad mood.


    Last time Xiao Hei changed into a good-looking dress to find Jiang Lin. he wanted to establish a good impression in his heart while Jiang Lin lost his memory.


    But I didn''t expect! This big pig hoof has no memory loss at all!


    Even if there is no amnesia, this guy still thinks he is a robot! I''m so angry!

 Chapter 941

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    Looking at Jiang Lin resting on rongjiao''s thigh and listening to rongjiao''s shameless words, foam felt that rongjiao was so brazen for the first time!


    Obviously, he has just been resting on my thigh. How did he turn into a pillow on you in the twinkling of an eye?


    How could there be such a brazen man!


    However, she was embarrassed to say how she could tell Jiang Lin that "you just pillow my leg"


    How is this possible


    However, looking at Jiang Lin lying peacefully on his well-balanced thigh, he seemed to be enjoying it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Hello! How long do you have to lie down and get up! " Foam Leng stood up and said angrily, kicking his calf with his little foot.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s time for us to get up. If Xiao Lin likes it, let Jiang Lin sleep on his pillow when he comes out of the abyss of the South China Sea."


    Rongluo stroked Jiang Lin''s cheek with a smile. Yu Guang secretly glanced at Jiang Lin with a little pride in his eyes.


    "No, no... forget it first, forget it first..."


    Jiang Lin, who completely recovered his mind, got up from rongjiao''s thighs, but his eyes stayed on rongjiao''s legs first, then on foam''s legs, and then didn''t want to move away.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Foam Leng said, but there was a little pride in his heart.


    Jiang Lin quickly looked away.


    In fact, Jiang Lingang''s eyes are very pure. He just feels that he has changed his "pillow" when he is in a coma.


    Although they are very comfortable, there are still some differences in touch.


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times and corrected the topic. "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Not for long, almost half a column of incense." Rongjiao responded, slowly stood up and straightened his skirt, "how does Xiaolin feel now?"


    "It''s OK. I feel relaxed." Jiang Lin stretched his muscles and bones, and the bones creaked. "I thought I was finished."


    Indeed, when Jiang Lin felt that his knowledge of the sea was shattered, Jiang Lin felt that he had to use at least one resurrection coin.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t do anything at all. I just fainted for half a column of incense.


    Moreover, his body still seems to have a very strong Longwei. What''s going on?


    "Well, let''s go. It''s good not to die."


    For fear that Jiang Lin realized that he had let him drink his own real dragon essence blood in order to save him, he interrupted the topic and walked forward.


    "It was me and the little mother dragon who saved you. Xiao Lin, you should repay me well."


    (f... D below)


    890¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the top of the city, the confrontation continues. Girls such as ginger fish mud, green bamboo and Lin Qingwan face the separation of Chen Kai, jijibo, diaoda and the saints of the three religions.


    Their little hands were all holding fists, and their eyes were full of worry. They wanted to fly to Jiang Lin immediately to resist everything for him.


    And they all know that Jiang Lin doesn''t have much time.


    Although the demon family is a million troops, most of them are low-level monsters. Their main purpose is to raise Gu. The demon family doesn''t need so many low-level monsters in the world.


    Therefore, this siege has no more than one purpose, that is to show the geniuses of the demon family to Haoran world, or let the geniuses of the demon family say hello to Haoran world.


    Now, many of these monsters in the demon family army have died. The geniuses in the demon family all over the world have said hello and come to the battlefield once.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is to withdraw troops.


    But if the demon family withdraws from the world.


    Then Jiang Lin will die!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ginger fish mud holds the frost tightly, and the sword Qi has reached the peak. Every breath above the city is the cold sword Qi of ginger fish mud.


    At the same time, Lin Qingwan, Xiao Xueli and Leng Bingqing''s sword intention will become increasingly irritable. Chen''s married fist gang will become more and more heavy. Green bamboo lady still holds her own life jade flute.


    Under Wanli City, the demon family has withdrawn its troops. Haoran has few casualties this time, but "less" does not mean No.


    As in the past, some monks collect the bodies of their friends or unknown people under the city.


    Some of them were mutilated, but the suicide note embedded in their clothes could be found in their arms.


    Some friars may have only one broken arm and one arm. If they can be recognized by friends, the ashes after death can also be sent back to the Pope.


    If you are lucky, you can also rely on Lingshan to become the mountain guard spirit of the sect.


    But there are many monks who don''t even have friends. No one recognizes them and can''t find the suicide note.


    Most of these friars are casual monks. They all come to Wanli city to look for opportunities. Perhaps in the words of casual monks, if they die, they will die. Why bother people? Who cares


    Life and death, on the battlefield, it is no longer ordinary. The old man who has experienced many battlefields has long been numb.


    Fortunately, those budding friars who went to the city for the first time were only injured at most, and there were no casualties.


    But they didn''t feel the slightest happiness when they survived. Looking at everything under the city, they looked solemn.


    At this moment, they knew that this was the battlefield.


    "You see, it''s strange how those demon armies withdrew."


    Just as the adorable new friars in various sections of the city were lamenting their lives, similar voices sounded one after another in various sections of the city.


    They tried their best to look at it. Unfortunately, they had not enough yuan babies and had not reached the point of "looking a hundred miles away".


    However, some monks who have just returned to Yuanying territory at the head of the city are surprised!


    Their eyes shook and their mouths opened slightly, as if they had seen some wonders!


    "How?"


    With Jiang Lin as the center, the sword air ice abyss is frozen for hundreds of miles. Both the demon army camp and the wall of Wanli city are covered with frost.


    The goose feather like snow kept falling.


    It should be that the immortals are drunk and smash the white clouds.


    This situation and this scene, described by Shixian, can''t be better!


    Although Jiang Linguang had a bare arm at this time, he was holding a long sword in the demon army. His black hair became white, his body was straight, his long hair was scattered, and he looked down in his eyes.


    It seems that he is the only one in heaven and earth.


    On the top of the city, I don''t know how many women have peach blossoms in their eyes.


    Handsome appearance, perfect posture, Sword Fairy in jade and Pu territory, and pride in the battlefield.


    When these are concentrated on one person, the so-called "flower picker" will also become "romantic"!


    But these women are basically little sisters who come to Wanli city for "Internship".


    At the head of Wanli City, more people frown. They really don''t know what Jiang Lin is doing.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Jiang Ling is like a legend. It is a gifted sword, but martial arts is not low in talent.


    It''s good to separate the two.


    But together, that''s a big bad thing.

 Chapter 942

    Listening to Jiang Lin''s request, I felt the big palm of his hand when he grasped his wrist, and the eyes that melted and shook flashed a touch of inconceivable.


    Jiang Lin guessed right.


    The reason why rongjiao let his mind separate is not that rongjiao really has something to do, but that rongjiao is preparing a divine skill.


    This magic requires huge power storage, and only the noumenon can store these powers in the body.


    Not only that, this magic also needs to arrange an extremely complex array.


    It was not until Jiang Lin and foam Leng came to the abyss of the South China Sea that Rong Luo reluctantly completed this array and engraved it into his body, but the reserve of divine power was still not enough.


    But at that time, Jiang Lin''s physical condition was extremely urgent. Without the slightest hesitation, rongjiao suspended the storage of divine power and directly asked the real body to protect Jiang Lin''s sea knowledge.


    Although there are some deficiencies in the spiritual power to launch divine magic, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, rongjiao was supposed to seal by one person, but now Jiang Lin and foam are both there.


    Therefore, even if there are some defects in divine skill, rongjiao believes that Jiang Lin and foam will close the tail for himself.


    However, there is one condition for this magic that can seal the God King again, that is, at the cost of soul!


    At that time, rongjiao is not only as simple as death. Her spirit can''t reincarnate. It will turn into an array spirit like the rose of Qingyue mountain. She will suppress the God King all the time and can''t leave!


    Lost freedom, always in the dark abyss of the South China Sea, facing this eternal loneliness.


    Although this big pig hoof is a scum man and has no conscience, there are more and more women around him.


    But rongjiao knows... He will never allow himself to do so.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why rongluo dare not tell Jiang Lin.


    Rongluo doesn''t want the God King to threaten his beloved.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want any of his favorite people to live a dark life.


    "Sister Rong, please promise me!"


    Jiang Lin repeated again, although he didn''t know what sister Rong Luo was going to do, anyway, he couldn''t let sister Rong Luo "mess" with the God King, which must be right.


    "Well, I promise you." With a smile, it seemed that the whole South China Sea was bright.


    I promise you that I will never hurt you a little, even if I fall and dissipate in the world.


    "That''s good. Sister rongluo, don''t lie to me." Unfortunately, the gods actually have no Tao heart and can''t swear with the Tao heart. The effect of the oath on the gods is just like that on Jiang Lin.


    2222-----------------


    -------------------


    Looking at the same Fallen cold sisters next to them, Taoyao''s peach blossom eyes can''t be confused any more.


    "They can''t wake up for a while. Please take care of Miss Lin."


    Taier Zhenjun didn''t explain anything to tao yao. He bowed to Lin XiuXiu and said, please.


    Lin XiuXiu shook his head, offered a flying carpet and put them on it: "I won''t leave the city, Miss Tao. Qingwan, they asked Miss Tao to take care of them. Please Miss Tao to send them back to the courtyard."


    "Master Lin, are you..."


    Lin XiuXiu nodded: "well, I can''t let my daughter go to risk, but Jiang boy is Qingwan''s favorite, and he is kind to Qinglian. My Lin family owes him a life. I''ll bring him back."


    "Master Lin!"


    Tao yao opened his arms and stood in front of Lin Xiu.


    Not to mention the demon clan array behind the military array, tens of thousands of demons and monsters, as well as all the upper five realms, even the old man and the old man can make people come and go!


    Tao yao knows that master Lin said he wanted to bring Jiang Lin back, but in fact he was trading his life for his life!


    Even the possibility of success is very small!


    And how can we bring Jiang Lin back, and the people who go there are still very likely to survive?


    There is only one way, that is, the saints of the three religions go together with the head of the Chen Clan and the friars of the upper five realms in Wanli city!


    But the question is, the saints of the three religions can''t leave the city. Chen Kai has more responsibility to guard. Why do the other friars in the upper five territories sacrifice their lives to help you?


    For a time, tao yao was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She had never felt so powerless to herself.


    "I''ll go too." Chen Huo tightened his clothes and said that he was going to die.


    But jijibo stood in front of him.


    "Brother Jiang said that no one can go. Please forgive me."


    Ginger fish mud and other siblings are not in, jijibo and Diao DA can let go. Niu is so happy that they stand in front of Lin XiuXiu with their hands on their hips.


    "Stop you two, we can still do it."


    The magic mirror of the wine pool under the city also rippled.


    The barefoot old man waved his big hand, stabilized it with his spiritual power, and the mirror image was stable again.


    In the wine pool, dozens of miles away, the dust is flying again!


    The five meter giant who fought against Chen Bei jumped up and fell heavily on the head of the river!


    Jiang linhard resistance, there is a big pit with a diameter of 200 meters on the sand field!


    Jiang Lin frowned in pain, whipped out and kicked the giant''s back, but he still didn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The giant was excited and laughed. One punch went to Jiang Lin''s face. Jiang Lin stepped out and resisted with his fist. The two fists collided with each other and flew several meters away!


    "Have fun!"


    The giant wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t had enough fun with that Chen Bei. I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that you don''t need that Chen Bei at all. Are you really a sword repairman?"


    "Who knows?" Jiang Lin also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the giant in front of him, he gently hooked the corners of his mouth and handed out a fist. He whispered in his heart, "first snow."


    "My concubine is..."


    An ancient voice came out faintly.


    In an instant, with Jianglin as the center, within a hundred miles, it was frozen.


    Wanli City, demon army camp, snow in July!


    The third point is that Jiang Lin knows that he is likely to explode and die, for fear that they will lose their reason.


    "Alas... Why so..." Chen Huo, who was tied to the chair, began to regret.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have put pressure on Jiang Lin in those years. Maybe I should have strongly advocated Jiang Lin to elope with his young husband.


    But at that time, I just didn''t want that boy to be too salty.


    But who would have thought that the boy didn''t want to die to this extent in order to realize his original commitment to himself and to get married!


    Now Jiang Lin is a near death


    "Why? Ha ha... "


    Chen Ying stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Chen Huo! Do you know why I haven''t liked you for a long time? " Chen Kai turned to look at Chen Huo, "is it just because you are a foreign martial artist?"


    "Why did you stop at the peak of Wufu Jiujing and fail to break through? Are you not talented enough? "


    As he spoke, Chen Kai''s voice became louder and louder, and the voice of Xiong Hun spread all over the city, shaking everyone''s heart!


    "And why, after ancient times, our Wufu, no one entered the Wushen again!"


    "You all think my martial arts talent is hard to see for thousands of years! But I only know! My so-called martial arts talent is not as good as Chen makeup, or even as good as your Chen fire!


    "It''s hard to prove in this life! I know my life will stop here! "

 Chapter 943

    The divine light is scattered, and the light spots illuminate the whole space.


    At this time, Jiang Lin and other talents found that they stepped on the white clouds and looked up. It was pure white.


    Jiang Lin and others walked forward step by step.


    Above the clouds, scattered weapons are everywhere.


    There is a long halberd, but there is no halberd handle on the long halberd.


    There is a big knife, but the blade is obviously missing a corner.


    There are long swords, but most of them are broken in two.


    There are long guns, but the tip of the gun has dozed off


    All kinds of weapons are at least half immortal soldiers, but none of them are intact.


    But even so, the material of these semi immortal soldiers is definitely a treasure that can be robbed by friars.


    Further on, a huge palace appeared in front of Jiang Lin and others.


    In fact, it is not so much a palace as a classical huge Pavilion.


    The eaves of the pavilions are carved with obscure ancient inscriptions. In front of them, there are two huge wooden pillars flying across the flowing gold.


    The gold on the wooden post is not ordinary gold.


    If Jiang Lin guessed right, the gold was the original gold Hans thought.


    Generally speaking, in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the beginning of the day, "gold" initially appeared in substantive form, that is, the ancestor of all "gold" in the world.


    Use the original gold to fly across the pillars to decorate the palace


    This


    It can only be said that the forced grid of the owner of the temple is directly full.


    And there will be no one but the God King who can have such a hand.


    This palace should be the temple of the God King.


    Soon, Jiang Lin found that there was a problem with the column!


    I didn''t notice just now. Now I looked up and found that the column didn''t know its height.


    Even if the spirit power gathers its eyes, it is endless. It''s like you never know how deep the water in the card pool is


    22222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Xiao Xueli lowered her eyes and flew across her pretty face.


    "Really, just a minute!" A thief never dies in the face of the river.


    "No, no! Sister Jianling said! Men don''t know how to be satisfied! "


    "I''m different."


    "Hum! scumbag Ah... "


    Finally, Xiao Xueli still didn''t stop the big slag wolf Jianglin.


    The little sheep was knocked down by the big wolf. The little sheep kicked the big wolf with its little hooves and splashed snowflakes.


    But the big wild wolf still succeeded. He bit the little sheep hard in the face, and even the wolf claws were a little dishonest


    But just when the little sheep thought he was going to be eaten up today, the big wolf stopped.


    Although this guy lied to himself and said it was just a kiss, it was again and again, and his hands were not honest.


    But this guy didn''t have any extra action, just lay on the snow and quietly held himself in his arms.


    Being held by the person you like and lying in the arms of the person you like, the girl''s little face is close to his chest. It seems that at this moment, the whole world is quiet.


    Even in the girl''s heart, I hope this moment will never end, just spend my life with him


    But at the thought that other women had enjoyed his tenderness, the girl''s slender hand gently grabbed his collar.


    "How many women do you have besides me?"


    For a long time, in the arms of the big gray wolf, the little sheep raised its head.


    As long as you are in the main palace, maybe Xiao Sydney can help you hold the ginger fish mud.


    But the problem is, Bai Jiuyi didn''t expect Xiao Xueli to be so ambitious?!


    She doesn''t want to be a side room! But want to be the palace! Want to call her sister?!


    For Bai Jiuyi, she thanks Xiao Xueli for her kindness and will do her best to repay her! But except for your own throne!


    In Xiao Xueli''s opinion, Jiang Lin''s main palace belongs to herself! Don''t try to rob anyone!


    Although she saved such a big opponent, Xiao Sydney doesn''t regret it, because this is what Xiao Lin wants to do, so she will go all out to help him!


    Now there is one more rival in love, that''s more! I don''t believe it anyway! I can''t fight her!


    Therefore, it has achieved the current situation


    As the culprit, Jiang Lin can only kneel on the washboard


    "Da Da..."


    When the two beautiful girls were still facing each other, a knock came out slowly outside the courtyard.


    In front of Jiang Lin, they may feel that there is no result! Also stopped tit for tat, took down the white socks in Jiang Lin''s mouth and put them back on his glittering and translucent pink feet again.


    Then he helped Jiang Lin up, straightened his clothes, sat on the stone stool, and took back the washboard.


    Although I am a little angry with this fancy radish, it is my own boudoir after all.


    In front of outsiders, her husband must still be the head of the family.


    Xiao Xueli starts to cook tea. Bai Jiuyi helps set up the tea set. Bai Jiuyi arranges her clothes and Yingying comes forward to open the door. Xiao Xueli takes the initiative to comb Bai Jiuyi''s silver white hair quickly and neatly, with her shawl down like the Milky way.


    After wiping his mouth, Jiang Lin grabbed a wooden stick in the room and waved it like a fairy stick.


    But this wave directly made Mrs. Lu face a great enemy! It was like a diver who broke through the door in one fell swoop! Jump out of the room!


    The courtyard is in a mess!


    Those scattered practitioners joined hands one after another to kill demons!


    But the bald master didn''t even fasten his trouser pocket, and the rest of the men who were lingering with the "maid" threw up.


    Especially looking at the rotten appearance of the maid who slept with them, they got goose bumps all over.


    Even tonight''s shadow makes them feel that they are afraid to die in their next life


    So they want to erase their black history!


    And those female zombies have absorbed nearly half of their essence and dried up. I don''t know how many people died! Strength has long been good.


    The fighting in the yard was fierce,


    The poisonous gas released by female zombies has the effect of slow ecstasy, and even the poisonous method they practice makes their bodies full of corpse poison.


    Whether caught by the "nine Yin White Bone Claw" or stabbed by the poisonous arrow, it is fatal.


    However, the tattooed Green Dragon Master Wufu didn''t expect to be a Wufu in four realms. He took a horse step and shouted "Da Wei Tianlong"!


    On his body, the green dragon was shining!


    "When I was eight years old, it was Shifu who saved me. It was a white photo album... Oh, no, it was a snowy season. At that time, I almost starved to death. It was Shifu who extended his hand to me.


    Now I still remember that master''s hand was small and soft. It was very comfortable to hold it.


    After that, I was brought back to sun and moon teaching by master. Master taught me everything and took care of me. I was more like my sister than a master.


    But one day, Shifu was injured to protect me. At that time, I felt that the sky was about to fall down. The only thing in my heart was to take good care of Shifu!


    What I didn''t expect is... In fact, master didn''t lose his wits, but pretended... "


    As if he remembered that after master''s "dementia", he coaxed master to sleep, had a good morning hug every day, and so on. Jiang Lin deeply wiped his face.


    Similarly, ginger fish mud was shocked when Jiang Lin said she knew she was pretending.


    After the shock, the shame came to her mind


    For example, you have to sleep in the bed at night.


    In the morning, Xiao Linlin must say "I like master best" before he is willing to get up.


    Every time I would pretend to be angry, and then let Xiao Linlin coax me so that I could be spoiled in his arms.


    In an instant, the pretty face of ginger fish mud flew over with a touch of crimson, like a bright red drop from the snow lotus of the iceberg.


    "Yuni girl?"


    Aware of something wrong with the woman around him, Jiang Lin turned his head and asked.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo bit her lower lip and said remorsefully.


    When he found him, it was too late. He already had a woman he liked, and he was not just a


    He''ll leave for them.


    For Xiaofeng in this world, he is the stranger.


    As a "stranger", how do you keep him?


    Do you want to tell him that he is Jiang Feng, the first sword God of the human race, that is, his husband?


    However, let alone whether he will believe it or not, even if he does, so what?


    If he can''t choose to stay by himself, but because of his "language compulsion", a kind of guilt out of responsibility, what''s the significance?


    Finally, Mrs. Green Bamboo didn''t know what she thought. She looked down at herself. There was a blush on her little face with wet tears.


    "If you are with him... He will be responsible for himself..."


    However, as soon as the words fell, Mrs. Green Bamboo shook her head and denied her idea.


    If you do such a thing, what is the difference between "threat and coercion"?


    For a time, Mrs. Green bamboo, who was very confused, wanted Jiang Lin to be a kind of apprentice who forgot his meaning and was open to money. In this way, she could "lock" him around her.


    "Alas... Just... I should be satisfied if I can find him."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo sighed gently, put her fingers together and gently touched the center of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows.


    In his sleep, Jiang Lin dreamed that he was still doing the five-year simulation of the college entrance examination for three years. As a result, a gust of breeze blew away Jiang Lin''s books directly! The hard work disappeared in an instant.


    Like a nightmare, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    As a result, as soon as I woke up, what came into Jiang Lin''s eyes was pitch black


    "Wait? What''s going on? It''s getting dark? And why is the ''black sky'' so soft? "


    Jiang Lin was very confused. Until Jiang Lin turned his head and saw a pair of knees, Jiang Lin found that he was resting on someone else''s thighs!


    And the knee pillow that can directly play the role of shading and turning off the lights


    In the evening, there was only one bed and a pile of quilts in the shabby hut, so the little boy thought about it. Every time he washed himself in the river and then got into the quilt.


    It''s warm every time you get into bed. Maybe this is what adults often say to warm the bed


    One day, when the little boy woke up with the rise of the sun, the first thing in front of the little boy was not the lovely and quiet sleeping face of the girl, but the big blinking eyes of the little girl.


    The little girl woke up and looked at the little boy with big eyes.


    The little girl lay on her side, not afraid, but curious in her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite. When the little girl looks at her like this, she blushes a little.


    "You... What''s your name..."


    The little boy quickly sat up and asked nervously.


    "Name..." the girl in the turquoise dress also sat on the head of the bed, frowning, "I can''t remember..."


    "Well..."


    The little boy scratched his head, turned over and got out of bed. He took out a book called "book" from the cabinet.


    The book was given to the little boy by a traveler.


    The traveler called himself a scholar and a monk.


    In this era of war, the little boy didn''t know what the friar named scholar was, but he also heard from the village head''s grandfather that he seemed to be a very powerful person.


    "Choose one. If you don''t have a name, it''s very troublesome."


    The little boy spread out the books in front of the little girl.


    "What words do you like?"


    In fact, the little boy didn''t know any words, but she thought they were good-looking. If she didn''t know them, she would go back and ask the village head grandpa how to read them.


    Reading the book, the girl in the blue dress finally put the book in front of the little boy.


    A pair of big eyes looked at his appearance, as if to say: "you choose..."


    Jiang Lin shouted again, raising his voice, even a little impolite.


    It seemed that she had just heard Jiang Lin''s cry, and the green eyes of Mrs. Green Bamboo slowly recovered their look, as if they came out of infinite memories.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Jiang''s name for a long time. It''s my honor to meet Mr. Jiang today."


    Mrs. Green Bamboo bowed to Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin knew that a simple salute could be so graceful! Dignified and elegant, blend charm and grace perfectly!


    But


    Jiang Lin always feels strange when he is taken by an elder who is tens of thousands of years older than himself and claims to be a concubine


    And... Lady green bamboo has existed since ancient times


    Although it is said that the service life of green bamboo is close to infinity, as long as there is no accident, it is really the same as the sky.


    However, the speed of cultivation is several times slower than that of ordinary demon families.


    However, it''s 100000 years since ancient times... No matter how slow and steady this lady is, she should also fly into the realm


    That is to say, a woman flying across the country salutes herself


    Jiang Lin is a little worried that he will lose his life


    "I''m the younger generation. I''ve heard of Mrs. Green Bamboo for a long time. I''m lucky to be invited by her today. I''m flattered. Please don''t be polite!"


    Jiang Lin quickly returned the gift.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo straightened up and smiled at Jiang Lin, as if the bamboo forest had lost all its color:


    "Please sit down, young master Jiang."


    At the invitation of Mrs. Qingzhu, Jiang Lin sat face to face with Mrs. Qingzhu.


    Su hand made a cup of tea for Jiang Lin: "actually, you don''t have to inform me. Just come in with the bamboo slips I sent to you. But the childe is also here. He''s only here now, but it''s hard for me to wait. "


    Jiang Lin feels that there are a lot of things in Pingyuan. He saves his friends. What''s the matter with Jianzong? Besides, I also saved youyou instead of the sword sect, but in different ways


    "So you don''t want to get out of the way?"


    "I feel like you''re talking nonsense."


    "In that case, friars are conceited about life and death. What''s more, on the battlefield, we have given you face. Even if you die, it must be difficult for the sword sect to trouble our white country."


    "Don''t worry, Jianzong, don''t come."

 Chapter 944

    "Sister Rong Luo has a way?"


    Jiang Lin looked at Rong Jiao with some surprise.


    Originally, Jiang Lindu planned to give up. Unexpectedly, sister Rong Luo had a way to get the original gold and wood.


    "Of course." Melting and burning curved eyes smiled, "but you need a formula."


    "Huh?"


    Melting and branding eyes flow: "as long as Xiao Lin says'' I like melting and branding sister best '', the original gold and wood will be in hand."


    "Jiang Lin was stunned


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin? Is this formula difficult? Come on, sister, teach you word by word. "


    Rongjiao walked forward with her hands on her back and looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top. Her cherry pink mouth was slightly open, and her crystal shell teeth were ruddy little tongues.


    "Come... Say ''I like...'' with my sister."


    "Melting girl! Please respect yourself! " Foam Leng really couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled Jiang Lin behind him and stood in front of rongjiao. Meimou stared at rongjiao with vigilance.


    "Sister foam, this is an important formula."


    He was not annoyed, but looked at the foam with interest.


    "Still, sister foam can help Xiaolin get the original wood and gold, and I know where the original fire and the original earth are."


    Listening to the words of melting and branding, foam Liang gently bit his red lips and squeezed his small fists on both sides.


    She really can''t help Jiang Lin get these things. She can see that Jiang Lin is eager for these things.


    But


    At the thought that Jiang Lin and others would be melted and molested in front of him, his mood was inexplicably complicated.


    Like lost, but more like sad, with jealousy and anger, but more with an inexplicable sadness and spreading helplessness


    Foam doesn''t know. In fact, this mood is "being Tauren" (don''t ask how salted fish knows. Don''t think too much. Salted fish asks friends.)


    Gradually, in her heart, the bitterness and helplessness became more and more magnified, and even she didn''t notice it. There was a light mist in her eyes.


    "All right, all right," Rong Jiao waved his hand, "I won''t bully you. I''ll change my condition. I can kiss Xiaolin."


    "You!"


    Lift your head.


    Melting and burning raised his index finger: "just once. Just close your eyes and don''t look."


    "No!"


    "Otherwise, let Xiao Lin read the formula. Just block your ears and you can''t hear anything."


    "Melting and soldering!"


    The foam was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "Sister Mo Leng, we gods have to be paid for doing things."


    "That foam, sister Rong, actually I think..."


    "Hmm???" Rongjiao and foam leaf stared at Jiang Lin at the same time


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    As for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin has been put aside like an item... And then waiting to be distributed.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Choose one or two. Otherwise, I''ll take both." Rongjiao looked at the foam with playful eyes, like a kitten playing with a small fish.


    In fact, rongluo knows very well that he doesn''t need to ask foam for advice if he wants to do something to Jiang Lin. after all, Xiaolin is not the mother dragon.


    And I was just going to flirt with Xiaolin. I didn''t think I would succeed. Even if Xiaolin refused me, I would certainly help.


    But I didn''t expect that this silly little female dragon, foam, stepped in.


    So rongluo had a bad idea at that moment, that is to teach the little female dragon.


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lin found that he had no way to refute, because it seemed that no matter how he answered, he looked very scum


    But Jiang Lin felt he had to say something


    "Actually, Jiuyi... I just want to give them a warm home..."


    ¡°.....¡±


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s brazen answer, Bai Jiu was stunned by his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and then smiled:


    "My husband''s answer every time is really so novel, but I heard someone say Huaxin so fresh and refined for the first time."


    "Cough cough cough......" Jiang Lin old face is red, false cough several times.


    If the fish mud is gentle, Jiang Lin thinks he can have to argue.


    But for Jiuyi, all the arguments are no longer necessary.


    Jiuyi has his heart, and all explanations are unnecessary. Although Jiuyi said he would no longer use it for himself, he reserved a little personal space.


    However, the existence of "heart to heart connection" in the marriage line is doomed that there is no secret between himself and Jiuyi.


    For example, now, even if Jiuyi doesn''t use his heart to Jiang Lin, the passive skills of the marriage line let Jiuyi directly understand Jiang Lin''s mind.


    In fact, Bai Jiuyi has long known Jiang Lin''s feelings for murongqin and Chen Ruan.


    The reason why I still ask is just to let the big pig hoof say it himself.


    After all, "he knows" and "he confesses to himself" are different.


    But Bai Jiuyi knows better that even if Xiaolin has their place in his heart, she is still very important in his heart. She can still feel that Xiaolin can give his life for herself.


    In that case, what else can I be angry about


    As long as he can like himself, that''s enough.


    Obviously she forgot, in fact, she is also a figure on the list of beauty in the world of the demon family.


    Moreover, when attacking Wanli City, many people claimed to take shulvkang home as their daughter-in-law.


    Unconsciously, Bai Jiuyi and Mo Li came to Jiang Linhe and Shulv.


    At this time, Shulu reacted and waved his hand: "no, no, I''m not the daughter-in-law of the big villain. I have nothing to do with the big villain..."


    Although Shulu told the truth, he listened to Jiang Lin''s eyebrows


    In other words, you don''t have to get rid of me like this. I''ll spoil you.


    Listening to the explanation of Book Green, Jiu Yi also blinked, showing some small surprise and even some small loss.


    Maybe I''m lost. If my opponent is such a pure and dull girl, I don''t have to worry so much.


    Anyway, there are so many young women in Xiaolin. It doesn''t matter if you offer yourself tea and say hello to yourself in the morning.


    "Bai Yiyi, congratulations on your marriage to Chen Xiangguang. You are old enough."


    Bai Jiuyi''s sight didn''t stay on Shulv for long. The woman bowed and took out a white Shouwu from her sleeve.


    But looking at the white Polygonum multiflorum handed over by Jiuyi, and then looking at Jiuyi''s eyes with a kind smile, Jiang Lin found


    I don''t seem to dare to pick it up


    At this time, Shulv also noticed something wrong with Jiang Lin around him.


    Turning around, I found that the big villain was staring at the beauty of others and swallowing saliva from time to time.


    The book green was so angry that his chest fluctuated slightly.


    This woman is very beautiful, yes, but it seems that her sister is not bad! Smelly man! With sister Chen and sister qin''er, I''m not satisfied. I can''t even turn my head when I see other girls!


    unfaithful man!


    "Hiss!" When Jiang Lin''s mind suddenly turns to think about how to find an opportunity to explain to Jiu Yi, suddenly, Jiang Lin feels that his instep is heavily trampled.


    Turning around, the book looked at himself angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Lin frowned.


    "Don''t read" the book raised his chin.


    Ah, no, it''s off the subject.


    Can you respect my wishes?


    Anyway, I''m also a party


    "Do you want my husband?" He didn''t seem to look at the two immortal soldiers from beginning to end, but the hostility in his eyes was even worse, "I don''t know what Miss foam wants my husband for? Is it mating with you, Miss foam? "


    "Breeding?" Foam looked at Jiang Lin and said, "what is it, and what is it? You don''t need to bother, just like your sister. "


    "Oh, how about one or two immortal soldiers of Miss foam Leng? My husband can only be mine! Miss foam, do you not pay attention to my Qingyue mountain on the day of my great joy? "


    "It seems that I have known this beast for thousands of years. If I just want to say, he is mine."


    "Foam, you said it was yours? If you are pregnant with my husband''s seed, I am willing to call you sister! "


    "Do you dare to restore his memory?"


    "How about recovering, or not? My husband and I are already the reality of Taoist partners. After today, we also have the name of Taoist partners. We will never be separated! "


    "Forever? Ha ha. " Foam smiled, "that''s what this beast said to me at the beginning, forever."


    "It''s just a previous life. Now I''m dumped by my husband and come to my wedding?"


    "You, a later sneaking cat, are qualified to say this?"


    The atmosphere on the scene became more and more bad, and even felt that it was going to fight at the next moment. Jiang Lin advised: "that... I... I said..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Yes! Sorry! "


    Foam and water seem to speak in the same voice!


    How loud their voice was just now, how fast Jiang Lin apologized!


    However, when Jiang Lin interrupted him, it seemed that he had forgotten where he had just quarreled.


    They looked at each other, their chests obviously undulating.


    Even the ginger fish mud and Lin Qingwan were shocked.


    A proud smile appeared on the little green face of the book.


    Hum, hum.


    You know, the big villain didn''t dare to touch himself in front of sister foam.


    At the same time, I felt the foam and the four masked women. Looking at their eyes, Shulv not only straightened the little willow waist, but even took a small step forward. Jiang Lin quickly withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s flustered appearance, the smile in Shulv''s eyes became stronger and shining, as if he had found a new world.


    At the same time, Kon on the other side observed the little moves of his apprentice and Jiang Lin, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help gently evoking.


    The ruddy tongue licked the red lips, and even the throat rolled gently.


    Kong looked directly at Jiang Lin''s chest, as if he was already thinking about how delicious it would be when he ate this heart in front of the book green.


    "But it''s still a little close. The little girl hasn''t liked him yet."


    For the little girl, the man is barely her friend.


    In order to taste the delicious food, it seems that I have to help.


    "Now that you have sent all the Polygonum multiflorum, please go up to the mountain and take a seat." Looking at the foam, it seemed to open slowly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early. I want to talk more with Miss Xiang."


    As he said this, he glanced at Jiang Lin and then took back his sight.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Chen seems to have made great achievements in the battle of Wanli city in exchange for a half immortal soldier, but she doesn''t want it. Instead, she chooses another thing. Is that so?"


    This other thing naturally refers to Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin feels a little surprised, but when you think about it carefully, it''s reasonable.


    Because after he fell on the battlefield for thousands of miles, he has been regarded as the booty of the demon family in the world.


    The demon family can stress the supremacy of strength in everything, but it is definitely not without rules, especially in the army.


    He is the fighting power of the demon family army. According to the truth, he has to be assigned. Even the old man can''t violate it, but now he has been occupied, so he must pay a price.


    And the price is war merit!


    This makes Jiang Lin very uncomfortable!


    what do you mean?


    Is this looking down on me?


    Su Su is like a hungry little plush rabbit staring at a carrot. It seems that he will rush up at the next moment as soon as he has a chance!


    Not to mention Jiang Lin, even Chen seems to be ready!


    If dance Su Su moves, she seems to be in front of her husband immediately. She can''t let Bai qianluo throw her husband down for the second time.


    But


    One... Two... Three


    Dance Su Su is still standing in front of Jiang Lin, without the slightest action.


    It was hard to believe that Wu Su Su''s charming kazilan''s big eyes gradually recovered their calm, and even bent slightly like crescent teeth and smiled gently at Jiang Lin:


    "Your eldest daughter will be as beautiful as her mother."


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Jiang Lin thanked, but why should Su Su emphasize that she is the eldest daughter? Why do you say this with pride?


    It''s like


    It''s like a mother praising her daughter''s beauty


    "That concubine went up the mountain first. I''ll see you later, childe."


    Dance Su Su bowed and finally took a deep look at Jiang Lin, then turned and left.


    [Ding..... Wu Su''s jealousy value has reached 2%, please make persistent efforts.]


    The systematic prompt sound came again from Jiang''s mind.


    Jiang Lin is even more confused about the improvement of jealousy value. He doesn''t seem to have done anything. How can he improve it?


    I always feel something is wrong today.


    How to put it?


    It seems that he doesn''t care how good he is to other women. It''s like having confidence without fear and relying on himself.


    It''s like... The calm of the palace


    Jiang Lin feels that Su Su is definitely hiding something from himself.


    But what can Su Su hide from himself?


    [Ding... It seems that the jealousy value has reached 20%.]


    [Ding... Murong Qin''s Vinegar value has reached 15%.]

 Chapter 945

    Leave the realm.


    Jiang Lin and others did not come down from the first layer of the divine domain, but melt the brand to urge the Tianjue gate again and exhausted the last divine power of the Tianjue gate.


    After all, if you want to come down from the first floor of the divine domain, you need to open the heaven gate.


    Although Jiang Linxian opened the Tianmen gate once when he was successful, it doesn''t mean that the Tianmen gate is really so easy to open.


    Jiang Lin opened the Tianmen gate for the first time since the opening of the heaven, which affected the law of the avenue. Both boxing and sword power reached the peak, so he opened the Tianmen gate once.


    In fact, to open the gate of heaven, at least you need to refine the realm of God.


    Moreover, even in the realm of refining God, you can only reach the first layer of the divine domain, and the second layer can''t go up.


    As the original God, although rongjiao only has the realm of flying, it can also affect the law of the avenue and open the door to heaven.


    But the movement of opening the Tianmen gate is too big. If it is opened, the two monks in the five realms of the world will feel it.


    If the five realms of the world know that there are gods waking up, they will not care whether you are a "good God" and strangle you in the cradle first.


    Returning to the abyss of the South China Sea again, a heavenly gate behind it is like entering the sage mode. It is completely dimmed. In addition to its huge scale, there is no special place. You don''t have to try. At present, you can''t go to the divine domain anymore.


    But there is no need to go again. The treasures in the divine domain, Jiang Lin, have been brought out. It can be said that they return with a full load.


    "Well, come back to the Dragon Palace with me."


    In the abyss, the foam is cold.


    Now that he has returned to the ocean, he is the home of foam.


    With the blessing of the vast ocean, even if the old man came to take away Jiang Lin, he had to spend a while.


    Let alone melting.


    What if it''s a God? It''s also flying realm, below refining realm, at my home! I has the final say.


    At this time, she felt that she had never been so comfortable. She seemed to take a breath after being bent for a long time, and finally vomited out.


    "Go back to the Dragon Palace with you? Little mother dragon, you are too confident. " Rong Jiao sneered, as if he didn''t care about the contrast of strength.


    "Oh? Do you want a fight? "


    He turned to rongjiao and took a magic medicine, which completely replenished the essence and blood in his body. Now he was full of confidence.


    If it wasn''t for fear of affecting his image, if he was still a child, now he wants to put his hands on his hips.


    "Little mother dragon, girls can''t fight and kill at will."


    At this time, the melting is also facing the foam.


    The two women straightened up their willow waist. They were almost as high. The high peaks were about to collide. Jiang Lin stood in the middle, like a pair of world-famous paintings.


    At this time, Jiang Lin wants to sneak away. As a result, a dragon spirit directly traps Jiang Lin, and the binding method is very artistic. It is Jiang Lin''s favorite tortoise shell and binding.


    Jiang Lin once tied others like this several times, and Niannian was also around at that time.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t expect that one day, this binding method would appear on himself... He was still bound by chanting.


    "Little mother dragon, do you think you only have to face me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although the divine domain is not as exaggerated as Xiaolin said, ''one day in the sky and one year on the earth'', we still have one year on the earth after three months in the divine domain.


    It is reasonable to say that it will take only six months for Jiang Lincong to leave Qingyue mountain, explore the abyss of the South China Sea, and then return to Qingyue mountain.


    222222-----------------


    -----------------


    There is no difference between the gate of Qian''s house and the family of the rich in the ancient city like TV dramas. Jiang Lin and Qin Xiao also used their own exploration techniques to explore the mansion for the first time after getting off the bus.


    There was nothing unusual.


    "Come, teacher, please..."


    Qian Zhenduo kicked away his attendants and bent down to lead Jiang Lin into the door.


    Qian''s mansion is very large. There are rockery pools, flowers and grass in it. The scenery looks really good. Maid servants come and go. They salute and leave when they see Qian Zhenduo, and then scrape the river for a few eyes.


    From these maids'' eyes, Xiangqian Zhenduo saw that Jiang Lin did not see any fear, even a little kindness.


    Qin Xiaoxin Lake said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t feel right."


    Jiang Lin smiled: "elder martial brother Qin thinks he looks fat, but the people in the house are still kind to him?"


    "Yes."


    "This is because Qian Zhenduo is not a bully at all."


    Jiang Lin explained to Qin Xiao about the information from the system.


    "In fact, the young master of the Qian family in front of us didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Although he was the foolish son of the landlord family, he hasn''t stepped onto the adult ladder yet. Senior brother, although Qian Zhenduo punched and kicked his attendants, he didn''t make much effort at all."


    "Why?"


    "Alas... Because the young master of the Qian family doesn''t know who he has listened to. He is trying to demonstrate his identity as a bully and wants to stage a ''overlord landlord loves me''... Maybe he has read too many novels written by novelists and friars."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "It''s all right. After all, elder martial brother, you are a straight man. We are different."


    Coupled with the "muscle strengthening pill" I taught a doctor friar, I believe that after riding a tricycle for several months, almost both of their big and long legs are muscles.


    Then, after three rounds, you two go to move the bricks. After a few months, your arms are estimated to be full of muscles.


    Then there are people who pull carts, exercise abdominal muscles, and dig mud. Finally, they will be exposed to the sun for a few days, coupled with the "bronze skin" pill I taught and developed to ensure that they will be like this in less than two years. "


    With that, Jiang Lin took out a colorful portrait from his pocket, which showed a muscular King Kong Barbie (refer to the high school biology book).


    When they saw the portrait, the white fox sisters turned black for a moment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that the" muscle strengthening pill "and" bronze skin pill "I taught are mature products. After taking them, they are connected with the longevity bridge (cultivation life bridge) in the body. Unless Yupu has the opportunity to reshape the shape, they can''t recover.


    Please also think about it. Even if the two can break through themselves and reach the jade state one day, how long do they think it will take to rely on their own qualifications? Hundreds of years? Or


    Thousands of years? "


    Looking at the two soft and beautiful fox ear niangs, Jiang Lin''s smile is not lost, not lost in obscenity.


    "Jiang Lin! You beast! You killed me! "


    "What a man you are! You can kill me! Don''t let me look down on you! "


    "Jiang Lin! You use your knife! "


    In the heart lake near the river, the desperate voice of the white fox sisters came, and even two lines of tears crossed the corners of their eyes


    Although the white fox is lofty and thinks it is noble, its blood is indeed noble. After all, the number is not much.


    Jiang Lin''s words had just landed, and more than 20 long swords flew out, opening one residual rainbow after another under the red moon.


    The white fox sisters opened their long sleeves, and two white ribbons pulled out the sword from their sleeves.


    The two sisters are like dancing, constantly resisting a long sword. Every time they stretch their sleeves, they are mixed with frost and cold. The spirit wind raised by the long sleeves accurately changes the track of the flying sword again and again. In particular, they cooperate seamlessly with each other. It is obviously a fight, but it is like an ancient dance.


    This reminds Jiang Lin of the old-fashioned sister he paid attention to in the dance area in his previous life, but this pure natural impromptu dance, coupled with the real tail and fox ears, seems to look a lot better.


    Now Jiang Lin also knows why some friars in the five realms often spend a lot of money just to go to Wanyao island just to see a dance. Looking at the dancing posture of the sisters, it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    "Dog! It''s your turn! Shame before the snow! "


    "Woof ~ ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    When the dog fell to the ground, I saw a black-and-white erha with four small short legs stepping on the sword to defend the sword! Behind the dog, there are 28 long swords.


    A total of 55 swords are added up, which is the largest number that Jiang Lin can control in the "infinite sword system".


    In addition to the long sword at the foot of the dog, a total of 54 long swords joined the battle. Sweat had seeped from the heads of the white fox sisters.


    Long swords cut their clothes, but they had a tacit understanding that they did not hurt their skin. Half a quarter of an hour later, the holy light came and hit them like a dark shepherd.


    Sitting on the hillside, Jiang Lin stared at the battlefield with both eyes and a serious face. He would never miss any scene. After all, the distraction on the battlefield is very deadly.


    Just watching, Jiang Lin wiped the nosebleed left by wiping his nose.


    Have you been on fire lately?


    "System, two bottles of blue medicine, blue bottle, sugar free."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. Ben is not a bad man." Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and felt that he could succeed.


    This erha is definitely a rare breed! I came to this world at the age of eight. I''ve traveled all over the world for ten years and haven''t seen it yet!


    At that time, abduct and take shuangeverest to be a pet for Xiaonian. Cute baby and cute pet are a perfect match!


    When you grow up, let it guard at the foot of the mountain as the head of the mountain beast! Those sects use dragons and double headed tigers to protect the mountain. It''s weak!


    My husky won''t lose to them in momentum!


    But just when Jiang Lin fantasized like a funny face, the husky jumped up with four short legs, and then bit on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand


    "Childe!"


    Then there was another scream from the dilapidated temple.


    ......


    After a incense stick, the fire flickered in the temple.


    Jiang Lin''s arm was held in his arms by two fox ear mothers and wrapped up the back of his hand. Er HA on the side was still eating the pig feed taken out by Jiang Lin


    Although accidentally bitten by a dog, the "Warcraft" was stable.


    After dressing up, the two fox ears stood up and bowed to Jiang Lin: "thank you for saving your life."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand: "although I am a Confucian scholar, I also have a heart of chivalry and justice, which is not worth mentioning."


    The two fox ear niangs looked at each other, and their faces were slightly red. Nuo said, "my little sister and I owe you a favor. What you want... As long as... As long as I and my little sister can have, you can give it to you."


    "Huh?! Really?! "


    Two fox ear niangs nodded with their reddish faces.


    "That''s easy!" Jiang Lin patted the position around him and picked his eyebrows, with a funny face~~~


    Who taught Xiao Niannian this trick! Can you do the routine? It won''t be sister Fang Ruo again!


    "No, read, listen to Baba." Jiang Lin rubbed the corners of Niannian''s eyes and gently pinched her little nose. "Baba must not be in danger, but Baba is afraid that Niannian is in danger. What if Baba doesn''t have time to look after Niannian when she works and Niannian encounters strange millet? Many people still practice copper for a living these days..."


    Xiao Niannian lowered her head and sniffed: "Baba... What do you practice... What is copper?"


    "Well, it''s just dangerous, but it doesn''t matter to Baba."


    "Why?"


    "Because Baba sells swords... No... because Baba practices swords. It''s sword repair."


    "That little Niannian will also become a sword practitioner! Xiao Niannian wants to be with Baba all the time. "


    "That''s good." Jiang Lin thought, "after Xiao Niannian became a sword repair, you can protect Baba."


    "Well, Xiao Niannian wants to protect Baba." Xiaoniannian shook up and down with his small powder fist. Jiang Lin wiped his nose blood with his firm little appearance. Ah Wei went to die first.


    "But although Baba wants to teach Niannian very much, Baba has some things to do, otherwise Baba will have no money to buy candied gourd for Niannian. If Niannian doesn''t practice, how to protect Baba..."


    "Read... Read..."


    Xiao Niannian lowered her head, frowned slightly, and pinched her skirt with her small hands.


    "So Niannian learns sword and studies at home. After becoming a big monk, she can protect Baba. Baba''s master, sister Yuni, is very powerful. Sister Yuni can teach xiaoniannian fencing."


    Jiang Lin smiled and took out a small wooden sword from the storage bag. I remember that Jiang Lin cut the small wooden sword when he was waiting for the women''s bathhouse to open in Longmen sect.


    "In the future, we should protect Baba."


    "Uh huh, Niannian will learn the sword well with sister Yuni, and Niannian will protect Baba." Holding a small wooden sword, there was a little reading with faint tears in his eyes. The chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    "Well, it''s good to read."


    Jiang Lin smiled and touched Xiao Niannian''s head, ecstatic in his heart.


    But gradually, when he became familiar with the scene, especially when he realized that it was a fantasy, Jiang Lin felt as if it was nothing.


    In my last life, I used VR to play roller coaster, and I''ve seen little sister Zhenzi and aunt jiacoconut. Now I''ve just entered a special effect film, and I''ll be fine. Besides, even if I have something, I also have a resurrection coin.


    Others are understandably afraid of death.


    But I''m Jiang Lin!


    Hey ~ ~ ~ you come and kill me~~~~


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin immediately drank wine to strengthen his color and courage, and the dog ate steamed stuffed buns.


    There is a kind of ambition that you can kill me thousands of times if you have the ability


    And when you have this ambition, the sense of oppression disappears.


    But Jiang Lin was fascinated by the special effect scene and knelt down like watching a blockbuster! And this special effect is very real. Even the sound is omni-directional and three-dimensional.


    therefore......

 Chapter 946

    It''s the old rule. Here''s f.. D.. You''d better subscribe at 6 a.m. and refresh the normal content at 6 a.m. open the directory and press and hold the chapter to refresh.


    On the coast of the South China Sea, a big dog was playing with a crab. Then the crab was angry and jumped. The big pliers clamped on the big dog''s nose. Then there was a dog crab war between the big dog and the "crab who can jump high"!


    Chen seemed to be standing on the beach. They were not in the mood to quarrel. They looked at the clouds from time to time.


    Above the clouds on the coast of the South China Sea, Jiang Lin stood side by side with the old man on the moon. The old man on crutches looked into the distance. The silver on his hair was the same color as the clouds at his feet.


    "Do you still remember the battle of eleven agreed between the demon family world and Haoran world?"


    The old man spoke slowly, his words with ancient vicissitudes.


    From the beginning of the divine war in ancient times, to the disintegration of all ethnic groups and the civil war of all ethnic groups, until now, the old man has only lived this life, but in this life, the old man has experienced too much.


    "Well, remember." Jiang Lin nodded.


    The battle of the two worlds is a contest between geniuses.


    Although it is a contest between the new generation, it is like a children''s play for those old friends who have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    However, this "children''s play" determines the trend of the two cities.


    "Count the time, this divine war should be two years later." The moon old man said faintly, "however, an old friend of mine who likes to ride a turtle calculated a divination and said that one year later, during the war of 11, there will be the last war between the two worlds."


    "What does Master Yue mean?" Jiang Lin also looked into the distance along the old man''s line of sight.


    For the so-called divination and the so-called destiny, after all, what we see is just a word "man".


    Although old man Yue can''t command the demon family world like an arm, he has enough voice. Only when old man Yue agrees to go to war next year can he go to war next year.


    (f... D below)


    123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The battle that lasted for nearly a day finally came to an end!


    This time, the demon family attacked the city all over the world and suffered heavy losses. More than 100000 demon beasts and more than 5000 demon repairs were lost than the general attack in the past!


    The situation of Haoran world is much better!


    But from the results, Haoran''s world is extremely deficient! There is no doubt about it.


    Because the demon family took Jiang Lin away!


    However, the martial arts monk in charge of counting the gains and losses of Wanli city doesn''t know whether Jiang Lin can be counted as a loss!


    After all, Jiang Lin rushed to the rear of the demon army and took the initiative to throw himself into the "embrace" of the demon world.


    This is an act of seeking death. In short, there are no necessary casualties.


    If Jiang Lin had honestly joined the war, such losses would not have occurred at all.


    Moreover, it is difficult to count Jiang Lin after the success of the road as an aggravation of the loss


    Because if Jiang Lin doesn''t break into the rear of the military array, there will be no bloody experience of the demon army, and Jiang Lin can''t succeed at all


    So all this is interrelated.


    The cause and effect of all this really made the master monk in charge of statistics dizzy.


    But the only certainty is that this siege, as far as the two worlds are concerned, is absolutely Haoran, and the losses of the world are huge.


    Because whether Jiang Lin is successful or not, he is the first genius in the world. This will not change. Now, he has fallen into the hands of the demon family!


    A successful monk is full of treasure. Although it is said that after the demon family gets Jiang Lin, it can''t say anything to set the world in one fell swoop.


    However, the first and only successful person in the study must strengthen the demon family world a lot.


    The news that the river is falling has spread all over the world.


    The friar of Longmen sect held another funeral for Jiang Lin


    But compared with the first time Jiang Lin died in the ethereal sect.


    The difference of this funeral is that the tombstone of Jiang Lin was dug up when he died for the first time... So there is no need to dig it again.


    This is a lot more convenient


    Presided over by the elder martial brother of Longmen sect, Qin Xiao cried very sad in front of Jiang Lin''s tombstone


    Konglingzong, when he learned that Jiang was dying, Quan Zong also sighed silently. Quan Zong banned any banquet activities for three years.


    In addition, when he learned that Jiang was falling, the president of the Wutong Academy was also a sigh. The wise man had chosen a wooden card for Jiang to write a "friend - Jiang Ling''s tomb".


    For three consecutive days, Zhen Xian kept vigil for Jiang Lin in front of the monument.


    I recalled that I had practiced with Jiang Lin in the Kongling sect, went to the demon family world together, visited the brothel together, and escaped the pursuit of Rong together.


    Many of the younger sisters who had a little intersection with Jiang Lin were crying, but when they saw many middle-aged uncles who knew Jiang Lin around, they didn''t seem to care. The younger sisters asked curiously:


    "Uncle, don''t you have a good relationship with young master Jiang? Why don''t you look sad at all? "


    "Sad... Ah..." the butcher who sold the meat chopped a kilo of pork to her, "um... Very sad..."


    "A hammer." A stall boy, Tucao, make complaints about Jiang''s son. Better dead! My daughter won''t give him his belly pocket again! And he resold it! Pooh! Slag man! "


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    "It''s okay..."


    Bai Jiuyi gently stroked Mo Li''s cheek and said softly.


    "I have a marriage line with my husband. I can feel his current state. At this time, although he is weak, everything is intact, and even his spirit and body are better than before. How can anything happen?"


    "Elder sister..." Mo Li finally stopped his tears slowly, and his nose took a puff. It was obviously crying, but it was a bit cute, "elder sister really didn''t cheat..."


    "Silly sister, that''s our husband. If something happens to our husband, I''ll destroy the demon family world by all means. Our husband will naturally have nothing... Just..."


    "Sister... Just what?" Mo Li''s just calmed heart suddenly raised it again for fear of any turning point.


    "I just can''t feel my husband''s position, and on the other side of the marriage line, there seems to be peach blossoms around my husband!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Jiuyi pouted and his chest fluctuated violently several times angrily, cold humming.


    "Oh! Next time we meet, don''t let me know which fox he provoked! "


    Mo Li: "


    ......


    Hundreds of miles away from the city, the barracks of the demon family have been pulled up, and the array in front of the barracks has been demolished. Anyway, the materials are still there, and it''s simple to arrange them.


    The long demon army team evacuated to the demon family world, with great momentum.


    This is not the first time the demon family has withdrawn its troops in the world.


    Even friars can''t fight for a long time. They must have a period of sage time.

 Chapter 947

    They all looked at Jiang Lin nervously.


    They know that Jiang Lin will return to the vast world after all.


    Although I am here, I still have a woman as important as myself in the vast world.


    Not only that, in the vast world, there are also Xiaolin''s relatives and friends.


    But even so, they all hope that Jiang Lin can leave later, accompany himself more, and don''t leave himself


    But in the end, what should come is coming after all


    Looking at their reluctant appearance, Jiang Lin''s heart is also very tangled and heartache, and he doesn''t want to leave them, but Jiang Lin can''t take them back to Haoran world, because he doesn''t have enough strength to protect them.


    They will never agree to live in seclusion with themselves.


    Because whether it''s like or sincere, they have their own things to do, and they can''t force them to give up what they always stick to.


    All he can do is go back first. No matter where he is, he will try his best to protect them.


    For a moment, on the coast of the South China Sea, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to explain his mouth. He seemed to have no idea how to lock Jiang Lin, and the scene was once quiet.


    "Well, well, it''s late. Sister foam, should we have no problem staying for a few nights?"


    Dance Su Su opened his mouth to break the silence and ease the atmosphere. There is no doubt about the atmosphere of the main palace.


    "There is a palace in the South China Sea." Foam Leng held his little hand tightly and looked nervously at Jiang Lin, "go and have a rest first."


    The more this time comes, the more we need to calm down. Only when we calm down can we communicate better.


    The palace in the South China Sea is only forty or fifty miles away from the abyss of the South China Sea. When she came to this palace with a scale comparable to that of the Imperial Palace, she was led by the maid to the main palace for rest, and pearl clam woman also led Jiang Lin and others into the palace palace.


    222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this day, the taverns are full of people looking for intoxication.


    "Impossible! Xiao Lin will never have an accident! I''m going to find Xiao Lin! "


    After Jiang Yuni and others who were resisted back to the courtyard also knew the news of Jiang Lin''s death, their originally pale little face is now even whiter!


    In each courtyard, they turned over and got out of bed to find Jiang Lin, but they were stopped by their female elders who were responsible for taking care of them!


    The Chen clan leader''s residence, the array immediately started and stopped ginger fish mud and green bamboo.


    The array in the courtyard is made for Taier Zhenjun to restrain the realm of green bamboo.


    Yuxinzong''s other courtyard is covered by yin-yang array. There is fierce sword Qi in the courtyard!


    Several female elders of Han Xuezong are trying their best to dissuade them.


    Chen Huo stood in front of the door and said that even if her daughter wanted to think of this door, unless she stepped on her own body!


    Lin XiuXiu''s mood is also very complex. As an immortal, she has not felt so powerless and remorse for thousands of years, but in any case, she will not let her daughter go deep into danger!


    Isolated by the Falun, they also have their own relatives in town. They are unable to leave the courtyard. They are trying to break through the array and leave every day.


    However, knowing that these arrays are aimed at themselves, and knowing that they can''t escape for the time being, they can only sit in the yard.


    These girls are silent. Every day they sit in the courtyard and stare at the sky. They don''t think about tea and rice. They look haggard and hurt people.


    Later, they simply shut the door.


    God knew that they were holding underpants, socks, linings or small dolls made of Jiang Lin''s hair with Jiang Lin''s breath. They stayed all day, and then day after day


    I just don''t know how they came from those things about Jiang Lin


    But fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t want to be short-sighted


    This is the best case.


    In fact, Lin XiuXiu and Chen Huo also know that the main reason why they didn''t do such a silly thing is that Jiang Lin''s life and death are unknown.


    Or if something happens to Jiang Lin, they haven''t avenged Jiang Lin.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they will really accompany Jiang Lin!


    "Alas... What can I do..." Chen Huo and others were very melancholy.


    The parents who know their daughter best are the parents. They know that their temporary stability is only superficial.


    In fact, they are all thinking about how to "escape from prison" and even get into the demon family world!


    In half a month!


    The news of Jiang Lin''s death has spread all over the world!


    "Would you like to?"


    .......


    "Sister Jiuyi..."


    At wanjianzhou Junjian academy, a girl in a long black dress pushed open the gate and hurried into the courtyard.


    In the yard, a graceful woman is lying on the soft collapse of the bamboo hook, the white lotus root arm is exposed outside, the slender five fingers hold the show fist to support the head, and the eyes are closed. With the steady breathing and the gently shaking bamboo couch, it is the woman''s chest.


    Hearing Mo Li''s cry, Bai Jiuyi slightly opened her eyes.


    In the bright fox eyes, there is a bit of laziness. The natural beauty that can''t be hidden, such as the dark fire in the quiet night, can provoke countless men in the world to fly moths to the fire.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    Jiuyi crossed her long legs under her skirt, and her white and Pink Jade feet stepped on the earth with leaves, but the dust could not stain her small white feet.


    Bai Jiuyi gently held the girl in her arms and gently stroked the tip of her hair: "don''t worry, Mo Li, husband, he''s okay..."


    "Sister Jiuyi... Sister doesn''t have to comfort Mo Li anymore. Mo Li won''t go to school. We''ll go to Wanli city immediately." Mo Li choked in Bai Jiuyi''s arms, and tears slowly wet the gauze on the girl''s chest.


    "My husband is really fine."


    Bai Jiuyi gently wiped the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes and looked directly at her dark eyes.


    Jiang Lin, who fainted, was pushed around, and the fragrance of two virgins lingered on the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose.


    Outside the carriage, the old man on the big dog faintly felt the movement on the car and could only shake his head.


    "Shifu... Shifu, where are you?! Master? "


    "Sister qin''er..... Brother Jiang, he......"


    "What? Why are we in the carriage? Where''s master? How is he? "


    Soon, there was a movement on the other carriage. Murong Qin woke up.


    Listening to the girl''s voice, the old man shook his head and was helpless in his heart.


    Even if it''s two, it''s still three


    Sure enough, the girl rushed out of the carriage directly.


    The girl''s mouth is slightly open.


    However, before the girl asked, the old man pointed out his finger to the carriage behind him: "don''t ask, your master is inside, living..."


    Before the three words "alive" were finished, a gust of fragrance blew around the old man on the moon, and the girl had rushed to the carriage behind.


    Soon, the carriage inside became more lively.


    The girl was wronged and said, "it''s like my sister... That''s my master... Why is master on your sister''s lap..."


    "Ah... Xiaoqin, it''s not what you think... I......" he seemed a little nervous for a moment.

 Chapter 948

    "Are you there? I came in... "


    At the door, Jiang Lin knocked on the door. He didn''t hear the answer. Jiang Lin gently pushed the door open.


    Enter the room and close the door quietly. In the room, the woman''s shoulder on the bed shrinks slightly, and then she shrinks into the quilt.


    Looking at his thin back, Jiang Lin blamed himself.


    After talking with Wu Su Su, Jiang Lin has decided to go back to the world.


    The main reason is that if you are in the demon family world, it is not easy to operate. After all, this is not your familiar territory.


    But in the vast world, it''s easy to do.


    Although it''s a little wrong to say so, it''s a little like 25-year-old.


    But it is true that in the vast world, I can not only spare no effort to protect fish mud Qingwan them, but also protect my relatives and friends.


    Not only that, if you go to the battlefield, you can also discharge water for Xiang''er and qin''er. In a word, they won''t be in danger.


    Maybe you can even join the high-level of Haoran world. At that time, the two worlds will fight to a certain extent. With the traces of stopping the war, you can operate much better.


    These are the reasons why Jiang Lin must return to the vast world.


    But Jiang Lin knows that she doesn''t seem to care about these reasons. She wants to be by her side.


    This is a very small wish, but now I can''t realize it


    But Jiang Lin knows better that he must do it.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that he can''t just leave.


    If you can, Jiang Lin still hopes to get their understanding.


    Therefore, after leaving the back garden, Jiang Lin plans to find them all and get their understanding, even a little.


    In this way, I will feel more at ease when I leave the demon family world.


    Taking off his shoes, Jiang Lin gently opened the quilt and got into the quilt.


    Smelling his smell, I felt him gradually close to myself, as if he had shrunk to the corner of the wall.


    But Jiang Lin still pushed through.


    Finally, he seemed to be forced to a corner and had nowhere to "escape". He gently kicked Jiang Lin''s calf with his heel.


    Jiang Lin let his wife kick him. His arm already hugged her like a tender willow waist and held her in his arms, full of warm fragrance.


    "Hum! Don''t touch me. You''re leaving. What are you doing here? "


    He seemed to hum angrily, but he didn''t struggle out of his arms again.


    "In fact, I''ve already figured out the names of our future children and discussed them with you." Jiang Lin buried his head in his wife''s hair and smelled her hair.


    "You''re leaving. Who gives you a baby?" The tone of Chen seems to have a little girl''s loveliness. Even with his back to Chen seems, Jiang Lin can feel his pouting little mouth at this time.


    "The wife in my arms, of course."


    "Hum! Shameless... "


    22222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a war of words, Jiang Lin was "divided" in the carriage


    Xiao hei and Murong Qin each hold Jiang Lin''s hand, as if they were resting Jiang Lin''s head on their thighs.


    The three girls looked at each other carelessly, and then hummed at the same time, leaning their heads.


    Outside the carriage, the veterans have settled the losses of the last battle.


    In general, because it was a sword repair in the jade and Pu realm and the martial arts masters in the sixth realm fought hard, the losses in the last battle were indeed much more.


    But generally speaking, the demon family still makes blood all over the world.


    And in this last war, Jiang Lin tried to join the Tao, so both martial arts and kendo came from the clouds.


    However, these martial arts and kendo Qi will not recognize life. What Jiang Lin can''t absorb will naturally fall on the battlefield.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin opened the Tianmen gate with an inch of strength, and the success of the combination of immortals and martial arts for the first time in history, these Taoist rhymes are extremely precious, and countless demons and monsters have some insights.


    It can be said that after this battle, all monsters have had their intelligence, and even tens of thousands of monsters have tried to turn into shapes in the past two days!


    In addition, Jiang Lin is now in his own hands. Life and death are controlled by himself. He can even be refined into a puppet or give up.


    One fades and the other grows! Haoran didn''t hurt his muscles and bones this time, but he definitely lost a piece of meat!


    "Master Yue, what should I do with this river?"


    After reporting the situation, a demon clan general came forward and asked.


    The old man just smiled, "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    "Go back to your predecessors."


    The demon family general said slowly.


    "This time, shuichen killed three Jindan and seriously injured one Yuanying. According to the realm of shuichen Yuanying, she should remember the third class merit, but the reward she wants is to let Jiang Lin give her a furnace tripod for three months."


    In the palace of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, a maid trotted into the imperial study with a letter in her hand:


    "Your Majesty, a letter from Princess Shuixin."


    Shuixin princess is the title of murongqin, which is taken from the word "Qin".


    "Xiao Qin?"


    Sitting on the soft collapse, the plump and beautiful woman put down her brush and her charming eyes blinked and blinked.


    This little girl shouldn''t have wandered around the demon family world military camp in Wanli city. Did she just come back?


    How can you think of writing to yourself?


    "Bring it up."


    Dance Su Su''s slender hand covered the obvious bulge of the lower abdomen slowly.


    Although Wuzheng is not as old as five months, it has become an instinct to protect the baby.


    "Yes."


    The maid presented the letter.


    Spread out the stationery and look at the beautiful font on it. The beautiful eyes of the woman gradually change from laziness at the beginning to surprise, then worry, then surprise, and finally the overflowing tenderness and smile.


    The letter contains a lot of content. It mainly tells Jiang Lin what happened on the battlefield of Wanli City, and then says that master is all right. It''s just in Qingyue mountain. Then several fox spirits want to "plot against master".


    In short, it is a sentence "master was knocked out and brought to Qingyue mountain. I can''t rob those fox spirits. If you don''t come, sister Su, our men will be gone!"


    "This little girl..."


    Wusu shook her head and put the letter down.


    After reading the letter, in fact, Wu Su''s heart was relieved.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes, but found that there was darkness in front of him.


    The darkness made Jiang Lin wonder whether he really opened his eyes.


    Just when Jiang Lin was wondering, suddenly, from the left side of Jiang Lin, a Lingli water dragon rushed up to the sky.


    Where the water dragon passes, the whole darkness is full of ice blue color. Ice crystals condense rapidly, just like the extremely cold wind blowing the river, and the river surface turns into ice quickly.


    However, this water dragon freezes the whole celestial body, and even in the end, it gradually freezes itself and turns into an ice dragon.


    And just when the cold air was about to erode the whole black, on the right side of Jianglin, another real gas fire dragon was also hanging a heat wave. He held the faucet high and rose to the sky! If a giant Optimus Prime!


    All the fire dragons pass by are prairies. Darkness turns into a sea of fire, and the sea of fire turns into hot magma!


    "Roar!"


    Ice dragons and fire dragons compete to roar, water and fire are not allowed!


    Just as the ice dragon and the fire dragon were about to fight for life and death, on the black, a JK uniform girl wearing a pleated skirt stepped barefoot in the darkness.


    The girl''s 28 years are pure and moving. The white, tender and small soles of her feet are suffused with light pink, and her small toes are like pearls. They are cute every grain.


    On the girl''s ankle was a light blue bell.


    Whenever the girl''s long legs move, the bell rings "jingling", which is very crisp.


    The girl seemed to walk very slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye she came to the face of the roaring Twin Dragons of ice and fire.


    Seeing the girl, the roaring voice of ice and fire dragons gradually decreased, and even there was a little fear in the vertical pupil!


    Reach out your little hand and touch the catkin on the head of the ice fire Twin Dragons. The ice fire Twin Dragons are not only submissive, but also close to the girl''s heart, and even have a taste of being tamed!


    Soon, the ice and fire dragons turned into a pure spiritual power and pure Wufu Qi, which gathered on the girl.


    When the ice fire Double Dragons disappear, the blue and red abstract dragon patterns appear on the girl''s pleated skirt.


    The girls outside the cabin were warbling, but when they stepped into the cabin, they lowered their voices at the same time.


    Jiang Lingang was a little nervous, so he didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai recognized the voices of the coquettish woman on the battlefield, Chen seems and Xiao Qin?!


    It seems that I won''t say it first, but why did Xiaoqin appear here?


    Jiang Lin thought sharply, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Like sister Chen, that''s the same sentence. I''m willing to use all my combat skills, plus half immortal magic soldiers and a half immortal elixir in exchange for the qualification of Jiang Lin''s double cultivation." Shui Mei said in a very confident tone.


    "Ha ha." He gave a sneer and looked down at the water head, "why should I promise you?"


    "Sister Xiang, Jiang Lin has lost his memory, and the old man Shusi said, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in this life. What''s the use of sister Xiang asking him? Is he still the one who has lost his memory? "


    Shuitian smiled and said, "it''s better to give it to me and make the best use of everything."


    "Bah! The evildoer! You can''t touch a hair of my master! "


    Murongqin had opened his arms and stood in front of Jiang Lin''s bed.


    "Water? It''s said that if you die, I''ve invented a lot of machines that can be used for you. " A soft waxy looli sound came out.


    The soft and cute voice made Jiang Lin''s body crisp, and the whole person floated up.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t been in a coma with his turtle breath secret skill, otherwise Jiang Lin would have wanted to open his eyes to see this little Luoli.


    But who is this little Luoli and why does she speak for herself?


    And why do they say they have amnesia?


    Amnesia is a hammer! I''m fine.


    "Oh, you have such a fierce reaction and awe inspiring righteousness. Don''t you still crave Jianglin''s body like me?" Shuichen fought back again.


    And this counterattack, murongqin and Xiaohei''s small face flew directly across a touch of Fei


    "Like an elder, Shulv left first."


    Only myself was left. Shulv felt a serious sense of disobedience. He didn''t mean much to Jiang Lin, so he''d better leave quickly.


    "Master gave me the location of the sage jade. I''ll take you to get it tomorrow. It''s good for you." He seemed to walk slowly.


    In fact, he seems to have a good impression of Shulv. He is intellectual and sensible. He is like a young lady in the world, and he is very measured in his work.


    The most important!


    That is, she doesn''t like Jiang Lin.


    "Shulv thanked him first, as if he were an elder." Book Green owes a gift.


    "Don''t call me elder. I''m not much older than you. Just call my name."


    "Yes, like my sister." The book began to shout its name, but added the title of "sister".


    Such a girl is really annoying.


    When the girl left, all that remained in the room except Jiang Lin was Xianghe.


    She sleeps with me, and naturally she won''t leave.


    "Oh, let''s take a bath first."


    "Well, but I want to wash it with my sister."


    He seemed a little stunned, turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin who was still in a "coma".


    After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to nod.


    Soon, Jiang Lin felt the sound of a big bath bucket landing, which should be taken out of the storage ring.


    Then there was the sound of water pouring into the basin.


    Silence


    Silence


    Or silence


    There was a long silence in the wooden house


    Jiang Lin looked at him awkwardly. It seemed that his confused eyes were first surprised, then confused, and then stood up from Jiang Lin and looked at Cybertron


    Finally, I saw the Autobot leader''s face as red as blood! Even under the dim moonlight, her pretty face is still like strawberries in the early morning, stained with dew, fresh and tender


    "Wait... Wait... Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the house, accompanied by the collapse of the bed and the scream of Jiang Lin!


    The huge shock finally woke up the girl who had lost her soft pillow.


    Sleeping on one side, he opened his eyes vaguely and found that the bed had collapsed.


    The Duck sat on the floor. Kazilan''s big eyes blinked vaguely, and the chicken pecked his head like rice.


    But soon, when she saw the scene in bed, the girl was not sleepy


    On the ruins of the bed, she saw her sister sitting on brother Jiang Lin, clutching brother Jiang Lin''s collar. Her face was red. Even the white swan neck was red, but it was very beautiful.


    I can''t tell, but I just feel a special taste... It seems... Soft, charming, like sister Shuitian and sister qiner


    In fact, what you don''t know is that this taste is called feminine.


    It was another punch. When he saw it, it seemed that his sister closed her eyes and hammered it at brother Jiang Lin''s chest.


    Brother Jiang Lin was bombarded on the wall and couldn''t buckle down


    At this time, Jiang Lin is already in a circle with his eyes. He has long been unconscious


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that he finally woke up and fainted twice in one night!


    When Jiang Lin became conscious again, he felt the sun shining on his eyes, as if he wanted to pry open his eyelids. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel a light.


    "Ah ah... The bed has collapsed... Are we the first genius of the demon family in the world so impatient?"


    Before Jiang Lin thought more, the voice of Shuitian came into his ears.

 Chapter 949

    Out of the palace of foam, the river flew to the sea.


    In fact, there is Bai qianluo. Jiang Lin didn''t say goodbye.


    That''s because Jiang Lin knows it''s unnecessary.


    "Hello! If you want to go, why don''t you tell me! "


    Above the sea, Bai qianluo is waiting for the river.


    The girl in front pouted and put her hands on her hips.


    Long live it, but it still looks like a girl.


    Jiang Lin smiled and said, "it''s no use telling qianluo. Qianluo won''t come with you."


    Bai qianluo is a rare demon in the upper five realms of the demon family world and Haoran world.


    Bai qianluo is not only a person in the demon family world, but also a person in the Haoran world.


    In a word, as an immortal, Bai qianluo can come and go freely in and out of the two worlds.


    People in the two worlds also turn a blind eye, because they know that if the two worlds go to war, the greatest possibility of this white thousand fall is that the two do not help each other.


    "Hum, just know..." Bai qianluo hummed and twisted his head, "but it''s not because of you that I''m going back to the vast world this time."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin had some accidents.


    In fact, in Jiang Lin''s opinion, qianluo should follow him back, so Jiang Lin has no choice to say goodbye to qianluo.


    "Jiuyi is reclusive and needs Dharma protection. I want to go back to the white empire." Looking at Jiang Lin''s confused appearance, Bai qianluo explained.


    "Jiuyi wants to impact and soar?" Jiang Lin''s mind coagulates.


    It''s a big deal to impact and soar. If it''s true, I have to go back to the white empire.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t have to go back to the white empire with me."


    Bai qianluo stepped forward and flicked Jiang Lin''s forehead.


    "It''s just up to me to protect the law for Jiuyi. You can do whatever you should do. We can''t do anything without you."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but." Bai qianluo gently kicked Jiang Lin, "if you are a mother again, I will eat you on the sea! It''s too late for the foam to come! "


    Jiang Lin: "


    Looking at the slight stagnation of Jiang Lin, Bai qianluo couldn''t help laughing:


    "Well, sister, I''m gone. You used to leave me every time, but this time, I can finally take the initiative. Hum... This time, I''ll let you have a good experience of how I feel every time I''m left behind by you."


    Language falls, Bai qianluo unexpectedly does not have the slightest muddle, turns around and leaves.


    Want to let "see" Jiang Lin, but also keep up with Bai qianluo.


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s back, Jiang Lin thought for a while, but he still didn''t follow up.


    Indeed, Jiuyi''s impact on the soaring territory is enough to protect the law. Even if he follows in the past, he can''t do anything.


    And Jiuyi has begun to sprint into the realm. He also needs to step up to find opportunities and break through his realm. Otherwise, he will really have to hide under Jiuyi''s skirt at that time.


    Finally, after seeing Bai qianluo not far away, Jiang Lin turned and flew away.


    Although it is the same to return to the vast world, the direction of Jianglin is different from that of baiqianluo. Baiqianluo will directly lead to Wanyao island from the south section of Wanli, while Jianglin will first go to the north section of Wanli city.


    From the beginning of boxing practice to the end of Xianwu Hedao, Jiang Lin has never forgotten that what he did at the beginning was to get married.


    Although a lot of things have happened in the middle, now is the time to realize the promise, especially the two world wars are imminent. I don''t want to leave regret.


    Above the clouds, the girl who took the lead to stay away stopped.


    The girl looked at the direction he left until he slowly disappeared into her sight


    "Obviously you said you would ''leave him''. In the end, you watched him and watched him leave. What''s the difference between this and him leaving you?"


    "...." Bai Qian lowered his head and said nothing, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    "Alas..." I want to let out a sigh, "why, why don''t you let him promise to marry you? If it''s now, he won''t refuse."


    "No!" Holding a small fist, Bai qianluo said stubbornly, "I don''t want to take advantage of his current guilt!"


    "But when the two countries go to war... Can he still care about such a child and daughter?"


    "Then I''ll wait!" Qianluo clenched his red lips and looked deeply into the distance. "After the war, he came to marry me without my initiative."


    222222¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Because it is the custom of the demon family.


    Therefore, according to the skirt cutting ceremony of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin must first go to the other side... And then to murongqin.


    Then... Jiang Lin can choose to recuperate in a courtyard


    At this time, you can choose either the courtyard of Xiangxiang or the courtyard of murongqin.


    But the next day, Jiang Lin had to sleep in another courtyard.


    Until the day of marriage, Jiang Lingang stayed in the two courtyards for five days


    How to say... If his yard hadn''t been burned, Jiang Lin still wanted to go back to live.


    Walking alone on the forest path.


    Along the way, there was no maid to follow, only fireflies covered the road, and the faint light of pitcher grass formed a beautiful lead on both sides of the mountain path.


    Holding the small bone knife tightly in his hand, Jiang Lin''s heart is very unstable


    It''s more than unstable. Now Jiang Lin''s mind is misty


    "I''m really going to count the stars with Miss Xiang at night?"


    "No, no! The formal marriage is in ten days! "


    "But they didn''t say that they could learn a foreign language together when they cut their skirts tonight..."


    "Fuck!"! Jiang Lin, what are you thinking! You''re going to use them as a marriage! This is very immoral. Do you want to take the opportunity to learn a foreign language with them? "


    "But... Although it''s a purposeful marriage, don''t you like them, Jiang Lin?"


    From bottom to top, the girl''s red head was slowly lifted by Jiang Lin.


    Inch by inch, first by the white chin, slightly exposed, the sharp little chin if the summer lotus bud light close.


    Jiang Lin calmed down and continued to lift up. A pink cherry lip came into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    The red lips are light, thin and contain a thin silk thread. The candle is reflected on the red lips, rippling with a light color.


    The watery cherry lips seem to collapse in as long as they are gently pressed by hand. It is also like the thin wrapped soup bag. As long as you bite gently, the delicious soup overflows


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and forced himself to stabilize his body and mind.


    In order not to let the animal world play, speed up the speed and lift the red cover.


    Joan''s nose is very upturned, her willow eyebrows are slightly Dai, her long eyelashes are curved and upturned, like a wiper. The girl''s white eyebrows are a little red raindrops and mother of pearl.


    The flower mother is particularly obvious on the girl''s white forehead, just like the red plum in the snow.


    The girl''s charming face was suffused with a faint blush. I don''t know whether it was due to the reflection of candles or the little red makeup.


    Slowly, the girl opened her eyes. She was not the master''s Apricot eyes, nor Jiuyi''s peach blossom eyes, but a very classical and beautiful clear eyes.


    The eyes are blue with blue sky, classical beauty and Western style.


    The combination of the two is not only no contradiction, but also hook people.


    The red cap was completely lifted, and the precious and heavy hairpin on the head scattered light pearls under the candle, but there was no vulgarity at all.


    It''s a gorgeous pearl hairpin, but no matter how gorgeous it is, it seems that it can only set off the beauty of a girl forever.


    The girl kept her head down, her eyes blinked, and she didn''t dare to look up. Her two small hands were put on her symmetrical thighs close together and pinched each other


    Under the White Swan''s neck is a delicate and perfect clavicle


    He thought his resistance to beauty was enough!


    actually! As long as the Autobot leader can fight side by side with you, you will never try to challenge your resistance to beauty!


    Especially at this time, she seemed ashamed, in sharp contrast to her ruthless killing on the battlefield!


    At this time, sitting on the red happy bed, which is still a ferocious beast that runs across the eight wastelands and chases the wasteland animals all over the world.


    Yes, it''s just a girl in wedding dress who is so shy that she can''t wait to hold her tightly in her arms.


    "Don''t be so... Don''t be so... Keep looking at me..."


    Feeling the sight of Jiang Lin, he seemed to turn his head slightly, and his face was even more shy, like a strawberry stained with dew.


    "Jiang Lin... Do you like it?"


    His little hand was as if it were on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand, and his weak boneless hand was trembling slightly.


    This gentle grip seemed to have exhausted the strength of her life


    It''s more like a little cat, stretching out a small meat pad and putting it on the back of his master''s hand to test whether he hates himself.


    But


    Looking at the tenderness in her eyes and feeling the slight trembling and warm temperature in her palm, how could Jiang Lin hate it.


    Don''t say it''s annoying. Jiang Lin feels that her heart will be taken away by her at the moment!


    I don''t know how many times this natural charm is better than that guy Shuidan.


    In particular, the contrast between the high cold on the battlefield and the shame now makes people tremble


    And, as I said, I like


    If this is not like, what is like


    "There should be... There should be no mistake..."


    Jiang Linfan held her little hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm, and said with a red face.


    While holding other people''s tender and smooth hands, Jiang Lin still feels guilty. After all, he is cheating on marriage


    But Jiang Lin is not willing to let go


    "Shit! I''m really not a good thing... "Jiang Lin scolded himself in his heart, but the strength of his palm didn''t decrease by a point!


    While he was kneaded and playing with his little hands by Jiang Lin, it seemed that he just lowered his head shyly.


    His little hand was held and played by a man for the first time, but he seemed to find that he didn''t hate it at all.


    Not only did she not hate it, in her heart, the kind of joy spread slowly and sweetly. She wanted Jiang Lin to hold his hand until the end of time.


    "Don''t... don''t just hold my hand. It''s time... It''s time... Don''t miss the time..."


    After a incense stick, their palms were sweating, but they still didn''t loosen.


    "Ah? Well... "


    Jiang Lin just came back. He really hasn''t finished the ceremony!


    And tonight is not just a dream. I have to go to qin''er''s house.


    If you don''t hurry... It''ll be dawn


    Holding the soft girl in his arms, the sweet soft touch makes Jiang Lin reluctant to loosen her willow waist.


    But the more you hold it, the more guilty Jiang Lin is


    Especially when his heart beats faster and faster, Jiang Lin is always worried that he will be perceived


    In addition, if you give up all the time, you will not be left with your body... This is very exaggerated


    What should I do


    In fact, I want to fake marriage, but now it seems that others have handed over the whole person to myself.


    If you say, "Hey, hey... Silly girl... I married you to run away. Ghost wants to marry you... Are you stupid... Hahaha..."


    That Jiang Lin promised that he would die ugly in less than a few minutes.


    Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he seems to keep up with himself... How many lives are not enough!


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?"


    Feeling the silence of Jiang Lin, he seemed to speak slowly


    "That me..." Jiang Lin''s forehead was cold and sweaty


    "Is it true that my husband just wants to play with my concubine and throw it away after playing?"


    The stick on Jiang Lin''s heart seemed to listen to his heartbeat and spoke slowly in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    It sounds as if the girl is joking, but Jiang Lin feels that the power of the eight wastelands around him seems to gradually begin to condense.


    Just wait for Jiang Lin to nod, and then he seems to die with him


    "How possible!"


    Jiang Linyi said in earnest!


    "Since you seem to have married me, I Jiang Lin will not give you up even if I die! We''ve been together all our life! I swear by my life! If I were Jiang Lin, I would give up all the time! Then I''ll hit five thunders a day! "


    "Boom!!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just when Jiang Lin had just finished his oath, there was a "roaring" sound outside the courtyard, which frightened Jiang Lin.


    Outside the boudoir, Jiang Lin paced back and forth outside the door, but he didn''t go in.


    In the boudoir, the girl in the wedding dress and red skirt has opened a corner of the red cover. Under the red cover, she is also beautiful with light red makeup.


    When a girl is most beautiful, that is when she is dressed in wedding clothes.


    This sentence is true.


    However, compared with the charm of the western region, murongqin in his wedding dress is a bit playful and lovely.


    She was also waiting for her husband to arrive. She seemed very nervous and shy, in sharp contrast to her usual high and cold.


    Even that little arrogance has a little sense of service.


    Like an iceberg queen who is used to indifference, she wants to be a good wife in front of her lover.


    Although a little clumsy, but still cute


    Murong Qin seems different from Chen. She is more like a lady of the world, smart and playful. She is naturally nervous, but more anxious


    I''m worried. Why haven''t you come in yet... Why are you dallying outside all the time


    From the corner of the red cap raised by his little hand, murongqin looked at the figure of his God leading the dream outside the window.


    As a result, he kept walking at the door, from left to right, and then from right to left. The girl couldn''t help pouting.


    Murongqin even wanted to get up and open the door, pull his predecessors in and blow out the candles! Close the curtains!


    Anyway, wait until tomorrow morning, wait until the raw rice is boiled into porridge, then everything will be done!


    In fact, murongqin also knew that his anxiety was a sign of his lack of security.

 Chapter 950

    After a month''s journey, the great wall lying like a long dragon appeared in front of Jiang Lin again.


    The last time I came to Wanli City, Jiang Lin, strictly speaking, just came to practice boxing.


    Now, Jiang Lin is really asking for boxing.


    Put away the first snow, and the river falls directly to the head of the city.


    At the same time, the saints of the three religions opened their eyes over the city.


    When they saw Jiang Lin, they were surprised and happy, but soon, their eyebrows were wrinkled and even a little hostile.


    At this time, Haoran doesn''t know about Jiang Lin''s marriage, but it doesn''t mean Wanli city doesn''t know.


    Although they knew that Jiang Lin had lost his memory, he had just been cheated into marriage, that is, he seemed to be mating with the girl.


    But they still didn''t think that Jiang Lin could return to the vast world again.


    And now that Jiang Lin is back, what does that mean?


    Did Jiang Lin restore his memory? Or is the memory still not recovered, but used?


    Or is Jiang Lin''s memory restored, but he was rebelled by Haoran?


    It is not impossible for Jiang Lin to completely recover his memory and escape from the demon family.


    But the possibility is too small.


    Not to mention anything else, Jiang Lin, an immortal and Taoist body, can breed with most ancient monsters in the demon family. Will the old man on the moon easily let go?


    Can Jiang Lin, a mere jade and Pu, escape from the hands of the old man on the moon?


    This is already some nonsense.


    Similarly, it''s strange that ginger fish mud and others were taken away by the only real dragon in the demon family, and then came back unharmed.


    Although Jiang Yuni and others came back from the demon family, they didn''t mention anything about Jiang Lin. they just said that Jiang Lin was still alive.


    Wanli City high-level thought they meant "Jiang Lin is alive, but can''t leave", but looking at the calm face of women such as ginger fish mud, it seems that they don''t worry about Jiang Lin at all


    This is very strange.


    When Jianglin had an accident, ginger fish mud and others were dying, but now they seem to ignore Jianglin all at once.


    There is only one thing that can make them have this mentality, that is, Jiang Lin is really not in danger in the demon family world.


    This can''t help but make people think about the relationship between Jiang Lin and the demon family world, as well as the relationship between the real dragon foam and Jiang Lin, ginger fish mud and others.


    However, they couldn''t think of the love and hate entanglement between foam and Jiang Lin, as well as the true feelings and intentions of Chen to Jiang Lin, let alone the thoughts of old man Yue.


    However, Wanli city not only didn''t ask Jiang Yuni and others, but even concealed the fact that Jiang Yuni and others went to the demon family world and returned safely.


    Otherwise, if this matter is spread, ginger fish mud and others will hardly be suspected of colluding with the demon family.


    The top ten characters on the Haoran world''s back wave list are all "colluding" with the demon family world. If it is not devastating, it is also disastrous.


    Therefore, it is not so much that the high-level of Wanli city is considerate of ginger fish mud and others, but rather that the high-level of Wanli city does have an overall view.


    As for Jiang Lin.


    What should I do now?


    Is Jiang Lin now a person of the demon family or a person of the Haoran world?


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª+¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a war of words, Jiang Lin was "divided" in the carriage


    Xiao hei and Murong Qin each hold Jiang Lin''s hand, as if they were resting Jiang Lin''s head on their thighs.


    The three girls looked at each other carelessly, and then hummed at the same time, leaning their heads.


    Outside the carriage, the veterans have settled the losses of the last battle.


    In general, because it was a sword repair in the jade and Pu realm and the martial arts masters in the sixth realm fought hard, the losses in the last battle were indeed much more.


    But generally speaking, the demon family still makes blood all over the world.


    And in this last war, Jiang Lin tried to join the Tao, so both martial arts and kendo came from the clouds.


    However, these martial arts and kendo Qi will not recognize life. What Jiang Lin can''t absorb will naturally fall on the battlefield.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin opened the Tianmen gate with an inch of strength, and the success of the combination of immortals and martial arts for the first time in history, these Taoist rhymes are extremely precious, and countless demons and monsters have some insights.


    It can be said that after this battle, all monsters have had their intelligence, and even tens of thousands of monsters have tried to turn into shapes in the past two days!


    In addition, Jiang Lin is now in his own hands. Life and death are controlled by himself. He can even be refined into a puppet or give up.


    One fades and the other grows! Haoran didn''t hurt his muscles and bones this time, but he definitely lost a piece of meat!


    "Master Yue, what should I do with this river?"


    After reporting the situation, a demon clan general came forward and asked.


    The old man just smiled, "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    "Go back to your predecessors."


    The demon family general said slowly.


    "This time, shuichen killed three Jindan and seriously injured one Yuanying. According to the realm of shuichen Yuanying, she should remember the third class merit, but the reward she wants is to let Jiang Lin give her a furnace tripod for three months."


    In the palace of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, a maid trotted into the imperial study with a letter in her hand:


    "Your Majesty, a letter from Princess Shuixin."


    Shuixin princess is the title of murongqin, which is taken from the word "Qin".


    "Xiao Qin?"


    Sitting on the soft collapse, the plump and beautiful woman put down her brush and her charming eyes blinked and blinked.


    This little girl shouldn''t have wandered around the demon family world military camp in Wanli city. Did she just come back?


    How can you think of writing to yourself?


    "Bring it up."


    Dance Su Su''s slender hand covered the obvious bulge of the lower abdomen slowly.


    Although Wuzheng is not as old as five months, it has become an instinct to protect the baby.


    "Yes."


    The maid presented the letter.


    Spread out the stationery and look at the beautiful font on it. The beautiful eyes of the woman gradually change from laziness at the beginning to surprise, then worry, then surprise, and finally the overflowing tenderness and smile.


    The letter contains a lot of content. It mainly tells Jiang Lin what happened on the battlefield of Wanli City, and then says that master is all right. It''s just in Qingyue mountain. Then several fox spirits want to "plot against master".


    In short, it is a sentence "master was knocked out and brought to Qingyue mountain. I can''t rob those fox spirits. If you don''t come, sister Su, our men will be gone!"


    "This little girl..."


    Wusu shook her head and put the letter down.


    After reading the letter, in fact, Wu Su''s heart was relieved.


    For the military camp in Wanli City, it is not a person without dance Su, but dance Su has not received the slightest news.


    The news I got recently was just that the leader of the demon family army came back. In addition, other things were not mentioned at all.


    But Wu Su is clear that something big must have happened. It''s just that the old man on the moon controls his speech. Otherwise, it will be repaired every hundred years. The demon army will not come back in twelve years, so it won''t be so early.


    Unexpectedly, qin''er told himself before he heard what had happened.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Lin slowly opened his eyes, but found that there was darkness in front of him.


    The darkness made Jiang Lin wonder whether he really opened his eyes.


    Just when Jiang Lin was wondering, suddenly, from the left side of Jiang Lin, a Lingli water dragon rushed up to the sky.


    Where the water dragon passes, the whole darkness is full of ice blue color. Ice crystals condense rapidly, just like the extremely cold wind blowing the river, and the river surface turns into ice quickly.


    However, this water dragon freezes the whole celestial body, and even in the end, it gradually freezes itself and turns into an ice dragon.


    And just when the cold air was about to erode the whole black, on the right side of Jianglin, another real gas fire dragon was also hanging a heat wave. He held the faucet high and rose to the sky! If a giant Optimus Prime!


    All the fire dragons pass by are prairies. Darkness turns into a sea of fire, and the sea of fire turns into hot magma!


    "Roar!"


    Ice dragons and fire dragons compete to roar, water and fire are not allowed!


    Just as the ice dragon and the fire dragon were about to fight for life and death, on the black, a JK uniform girl wearing a pleated skirt stepped barefoot in the darkness.


    The girl''s 28 years are pure and moving. The white, tender and small soles of her feet are suffused with light pink, and her small toes are like pearls. They are cute every grain.


    On the girl''s ankle was a light blue bell.


    Whenever the girl''s long legs move, the bell rings "jingling", which is very crisp.


    The girl seemed to walk very slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye she came to the face of the roaring Twin Dragons of ice and fire.


    Seeing the girl, the roaring voice of ice and fire dragons gradually decreased, and even there was a little fear in the vertical pupil!


    Reach out your little hand and touch the catkin on the head of the ice fire Twin Dragons. The ice fire Twin Dragons are not only submissive, but also close to the girl''s heart, and even have a taste of being tamed!


    Soon, the ice and fire dragons turned into a pure spiritual power and pure Wufu Qi, which gathered on the girl.


    When the ice fire Double Dragons disappear, the blue and red abstract dragon patterns appear on the girl''s pleated skirt.


    The girl opened her eyes, stepped down, walked gently in front of Jiang Lin, bent her eyes and smiled, like a clear lotus blooming all over the pool:


    "Master, is the first snow severe?"


    The girl''s eyes are shining, and the eyes are full of lovely words of "praise me, praise me".


    The girls outside the cabin were warbling, but when they stepped into the cabin, they lowered their voices at the same time.


    Jiang Lingang was a little nervous, so he didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai recognized the voices of the coquettish woman on the battlefield, Chen seems and Xiao Qin?!


    It seems that I won''t say it first, but why did Xiaoqin appear here?


    Jiang Lin thought sharply, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Like sister Chen, that''s the same sentence. I''m willing to use all my combat skills, plus half immortal magic soldiers and a half immortal elixir in exchange for the qualification of Jiang Lin''s double cultivation." Shui Mei said in a very confident tone.


    "Ha ha." He gave a sneer and looked down at the water head, "why should I promise you?"


    "Sister Xiang, Jiang Lin has lost his memory, and the old man Shusi said, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in this life. What''s the use of sister Xiang asking him? Is he still the one who has lost his memory? "


    Shuitian smiled and said, "it''s better to give it to me and make the best use of everything."


    "Bah! The evildoer! You can''t touch a hair of my master! "


    Murongqin had opened his arms and stood in front of Jiang Lin''s bed.


    "Water? It''s said that if you die, I''ve invented a lot of machines that can be used for you. " A soft waxy looli sound came out.


    The soft and cute voice made Jiang Lin''s body crisp, and the whole person floated up.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t been in a coma with his turtle breath secret skill, otherwise Jiang Lin would have wanted to open his eyes to see this little Luoli.


    But who is this little Luoli and why does she speak for herself?


    And why do they say they have amnesia?


    Amnesia is a hammer! I''m fine.


    "Oh, you have such a fierce reaction and awe inspiring righteousness. Don''t you still crave Jianglin''s body like me?" Shuichen fought back again.


    In this counterattack, murongqin and Xiaohei''s small faces flew directly across a touch of crimson.


    "Like an elder, Shulv left first."


    Only myself was left. Shulv felt a serious sense of disobedience. He didn''t mean much to Jiang Lin, so he''d better leave quickly.


    "Master gave me the location of the sage jade. I''ll take you to get it tomorrow. It''s good for you." He seemed to walk slowly.


    In fact, he seems to have a good impression of Shulv. He is intellectual and sensible. He is like a young lady in the world, and he is very measured in his work.


    The most important!


    That is, she doesn''t like Jiang Lin.


    "Shulv thanked him first, as if he were an elder." Book Green owes a gift.


    "Don''t call me elder. I''m not much older than you. Just call my name."


    "Yes, like my sister." The book began to shout its name, but added the title of "sister".


    Such a girl is really annoying.


    When the girl left, all that remained in the room except Jiang Lin was Xianghe.


    She sleeps with me, and naturally she won''t leave.


    "Oh, let''s take a bath first."


    "Well, but I want to wash it with my sister."


    He seemed a little stunned, turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin who was still in a "coma".


    After a moment of hesitation, he seemed to nod.


    Soon, Jiang Lin felt the sound of a big bath bucket landing, which should be taken out of the storage ring.


    Then there was the sound of water pouring into the basin.


    In fact, as long as the realm reaches the middle five realm, you can basically open up the valley. When you reach the golden elixir realm, the body


    Silence


    Silence


    Or silence


    There was a long silence in the wooden house


    Strawberries, stained with dew, are fresh and tender


    Sleeping on one side, he opened his eyes vaguely and found that the bed had collapsed.


    The Duck sat on the floor. Kazilan''s big eyes blinked vaguely, and the chicken pecked his head like rice.


    But soon, when she saw the scene in bed, the girl was not sleepy


    On the ruins of the bed, she saw her sister sitting on brother Jiang Lin, clutching brother Jiang Lin''s collar. Her face was red. Even the white swan neck was red, but it was very beautiful.


    I can''t tell, but I just feel a special taste... It seems... Soft, charming, like sister Shuitian and sister qiner


    In fact, what you don''t know is that this taste is called feminine.


    It was another punch. When he saw it, it seemed that his sister closed her eyes and hammered it at brother Jiang Lin''s chest.

 Chapter 951

    "Jiang Lin! The first punch, I''ll ask you! "


    Chen Yong took one step, boxing like a sea, sweeping towards the river.


    Jiang Lin just saluted with a fist: "please give me your advice!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words fell, a girl ran forward and opened her arms to block Jiang Lin''s face.


    "Grandpa! Xiaolin is no more than the seventh territory. Grandpa is the ninth territory. How can you ask Xiaolin? "


    The girl pouted, her eyes full of grievances.


    "If Grandpa ignores the rules and punches xiaolinwen, Xiaojia can also punch xiaolinwen!"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Yong shouted.


    The woman who is proposed to marry asks the man for a fist. Is this still called a fist? I''m afraid I''m not flirting. My fists are soft. I don''t know where to ask!


    "Little married fool, Grandpa fool!"


    Chen married closer, his back was already close to Jiang Lin, as if he would run away with Jiang Lin if he didn''t agree.


    Chen Yong shook his head: "grandpa won''t break the rules. Grandpa will suppress the realm to the eighth realm, which is completely in line with the rules."


    "No! Wufu attaches the most importance to his physique. The physique of the ninth realm is completely different from that of the eighth realm! Grandpa is bullying people! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen Yong opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but at this time, Jiang Lin already held Chen''s small hand and slowly put down her arm.


    "Xiaolin... Don''t be brave. In fact, these three questions are really unnecessary. We can elope." Chen married with eyes full of water.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Lin pinched Chen''s wedding face, "believe me, I said, this time, I will let the whole Wanli City witness our wedding."


    Jiang Lin gently kissed Chen''s married forehead. Chen Yong almost had myocardial infarction, but watching his granddaughter quiet and clever under this kiss, Chen Yong sighed again.


    "Please give me more advice." Jiang Lin saluted with a fist, then straightened up and asked the whole city, "there are two more fists. I don''t know who will teach me!"


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Elder, don''t you know me?"


    Murongqin''s eyes shook and his red lips bit, as if covered with a light water mist, as if the crystal tears would roll down at the next moment.


    "Girl, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang Lin showed a tangled look and did not look at Murong Qin''s eyes.


    He was afraid that his heart would soften when he saw it.


    Xiaoqin... I wronged you. After that, Shifu will make good compensation for you!


    Jiang Lin sighed in his heart, but the expression on his face was more and more real. The confused expression and eyes were almost vivid, which was comparable to the Oscar winner!


    "Do you know me, girl? Excuse me, miss, where is this place and what''s my name? Why am I here? Who is the girl? "


    Jiang Lin asked a few questions at once. First, he sat down and talked about his amnesia.


    "I..."


    Murong Qin pinched his skirt and opened his mouth slightly, but he wanted to talk and stopped, and his heart was empty.


    Especially looking at the master who didn''t know anything, the girl was distressed.


    "This is the Qingyue mountain under the demon family. It is my place of practice."


    He seemed to come forward and sit at the head of the bed near the river, looking directly into his eyes.


    "Who is the girl?" Jiang Lin asked suspiciously, completely entering the role.


    "My name is Chen Xiang, and your name is Jiang Lin." He seemed to have a complicated look. "Do you really remember anything?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head in ignorance.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the sadness in his eyes was even stronger.


    "I''ve been lying in bed for too long. I wonder if I can go out and have a look?"


    When Chen seemed to bow his head and say nothing, Jiang Lin asked. He planned to go out and get familiar with the environment first.


    Yuelao Weng looked at Jiang Lin sincerely:


    "Before... It seemed that I didn''t agree to your pursuit because I had only such a granddaughter.


    It''s not so much the old man who doesn''t want him to feel like he''s being unfaithful, but the old man who wants him to stay with me more.


    So I deliberately made things difficult for you, saying that if you want to marry Chen Xiang, you should take the heads of Ten Jade places in the world as the bride price. "


    Originally, those generals in the demon family world had planned to give you up.


    But only my silly granddaughter, she rushed directly into the heavy siege and rescued you!


    But you are already seriously injured. When you wake up, you lose your memory. "


    Listening to the story compiled by the old man on the moon, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    But the problem is that the old man''s expression is also very sincere. Even the image of the kind old man has brought a lot of bonus to the old man.


    If it weren''t for my memory, I would really believe it!


    Murong Qindu stopped struggling. Shuitian opened his mouth in surprise, and Shulv''s vision left the book. Even Chen seemed to be a little stunned.


    He had a lot of words to say, but he found a lot of words in his stomach. He couldn''t say them. He felt uncomfortable and his chest was stuffy.


    If you want Jiang Lin to summarize, this situation is called "I don''t know what to say about MMP!"


    They all stared at the old man in the moon, and three pairs of kazilan''s big eyes blinked.


    Usually they don''t see it. Usually, the old man looks very kind.


    But how can you make up a story like an old sow wearing fierce photos, one set after another


    "Alas..."


    "Qin''er, come and see your husband."


    The old man smiled and waved to murongqin. Jiang Lin was even more surprised. He didn''t expect it! It even involves Xiaoqin!


    No! How did Xiaoqin know old man Yue? And become the granddaughter of the old man on the moon? What the hell is this?!


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked. Murongqin was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t hear what the old man said?


    "Qin''er? Qin er? "


    "Ah... Um..."


    The old man shouted a few times, and murongqin reacted.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the girl with red cheeks still kneaded her skirt and walked to Jiang Lin step by step.


    Murong Qin nibbled his thin lips and bowed: "elder... Qin er... Qin Er has seen elder..."


    The girl''s small hands were intertwined, her head was low, and her cheeks turned tempting blush.


    Murongqin had never thought of the current scene.


    Even murongqin felt that he was still a long way from breaking the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    But unexpectedly, Grandpa Yue took advantage of the situation and eliminated the distance between himself and master!


    Although I had a grandfather for some reason, I married Shifu!


    It doesn''t seem to be a loss!


    In the future, even if the master recovers his memory, the raw rice is cooked into porridge. Maybe the baby he gave birth to for the master will be soy sauce. If the master doesn''t want to recognize it at that time, he must recognize it.


    At this moment, murongqin''s heart was full of happiness. His dissatisfaction with Grandpa Yue was suddenly eliminated.


    However, I feel a little guilty about Su Su''s sister.


    Sister Su Su, I''m sorry. Qin''er will serve you tea in the future!


    Even if sister Chen seems to be one step ahead of you, you will always be a big woman in qin''er''s heart!

 Chapter 952

    "Outside the nickname ~ ~ ~ the demon family will fight the next year. Outside the nickname, the demon family will fight the next year..."


    In the sun moon religion, a crow spreading news kept shouting in the sky, and newspapers fell from the air.


    In the sun moon religion, almost everyone holds a newspaper, and then the old people are feeling about facts.


    Some young Protestants don''t quite understand why they have to go to war. You are still so calm


    "Aunt Lin... What do you think?"


    In Chunfeng building, a woman in cool clothes sat next to Aunt Lin, holding a newspaper in her hand.


    "Fight, fight sooner or later, fight early and end early. Remember, all women in my Chunfeng building can''t fight."


    "Yes..."


    The girl in cool clothes nodded.


    Aunt Lin smiled gently:


    "Xiao Lin once read a poem, ''Shang women don''t know the hatred of subjugation, but they still sing backyard flowers across the river''.


    Subjugation hate? Those men have not withstood, and the world perishes. Do you want women to top it?


    If the world dies, is it the women singing the backyard flowers, or the incompetent excuses of those men? "


    ......


    Wutong County, Gan Di Quan.


    There are countless brothers running around against a pillar


    There are also countless brothers who keep waving their fists and blowing the mountains and forests.


    Many brothers are still taking a horse step when taking a bath for fear of wasting some time, which is in sharp contrast to the previous fishing behavior of taking a bath and poking farts!


    "Push ups! Don''t stop! "


    "Squat! Go down again! "


    "Are your fists boring? "Why don''t you?"


    "Come on! Come again! "


    "Do you want to die on the battlefield! Imagine how you drank milk when you were a child! Use your milk! "


    ......


    Non zhuliuzong, the ghost fire soared to the sky. After more than ten years, the man who fought equally with Jiang Lin in the lost secret territory is now Yuanying territory! And became the deputy leader of the non Zhuliu sect. At present, he is a law enforcement elder.


    On this day, ye Liangchen stepped on the mountain and looked into the distance. The mountain blew his hair and his Taoist robe.


    On this day, ye Liangchen couldn''t help thinking of the hot war between himself and brother Jiang.


    "Brother Jiang, if you are still alive, maybe we can fight side by side in a year."


    ......


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Jiang Lin asked his name, old man Yue was also stunned. Then he laughed: "my name is old man Yue, and I have a chance to meet Jiang Daoyou."


    "Do you know how I got here? What happened? "


    Jiang Lin continued to ask. His eyes were very sincere, like a scum man who tricked his girlfriend into sleeping and did nothing.


    "It''s just that some small episodes have happened. Childe Jiang doesn''t need to care what happened before. On the contrary, cherishing the present is the most important."


    The old man stroked his beard and waved to the man behind him.


    He seemed stunned, but he still walked forward and stood in front of the old man on the moon.


    The moon old man pulled Jiang Lin''s wrist, and then he pulled Xiang''s wrist, held their palms together, and said with a kind smile:


    "Young master Jiang, although I don''t know what happened? But it doesn''t matter. I said, the important thing is that those who are destined will get married. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At the same time, black question marks appeared in Jiang Lin and murongqin.


    Only he seemed to lower his head and fly a touch of crimson across his cheek. There was no superfluous surprise except for his lovely shame. It seemed that he had known it for a long time.


    Murongqin wanted to rush to Jiang Lin''s side, loosen the hands of his master and his sister, and then hold his master tightly to declare sovereignty!


    But she found that she couldn''t move and wanted to say anything, but she just couldn''t shout out.


    Jiang Lin''s heart is full of grass.


    He seems to be a stunning beauty. He has a list of colored armor in the world, and the demon family naturally has a list of beauties in the world!


    Among them, she seems to have entered the top five on the beauty list, and the top five are regardless of rank and have their own charm.


    Such a woman! For any man, even if he loses his memory, he won''t refuse! Plus "the reason to marry" is so sufficient!


    If you are really determined to refuse! That means Jiang Lin is deliberately pretending to be stupid! In fact, I have already recovered my memory!?


    "How possible!"


    Aware of their sight, Jiang Linyi said loudly!


    "Jiang Lin is a pure love warrior! How could it be abandoned! "


    With that, Jiang Lin shook off the old man''s rough palm, stretched out his other hand, gently pulled up Chen seemed''s small hand, and looked at him seriously.


    "I''m near the river! I would like to marry a girl like you! "


    When this sentence was said, Murong Qin''s little heart clicked, and his eyes were so anxious that he was about to cry!


    What should I do... Sister Su Su


    Our home was stolen


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s confession, his head was confused. At this time, his mind was blank. His heart beat very fast, as if he was about to jump out of his throat. Jiang Lin''s words lingered in the girl''s ears.


    "OK..." the old man who married his granddaughter Fuxu laughed, "in that case... Good things come in pairs, my two granddaughters! It''s all up to you! "


    "Two granddaughters?" Jiang linmeng looked at the old man on the moon.


    The old man on the moon untied murongqin''s bondage, waved, smiled and said, "qin''er, come and see your husband."


    And one is a Taoist couple, the other is a life-saving grace. The reason why this pair of sisters marry you is so full!


    If you refuse, it''s impossible to say it''s no problem!


    You''re not a monk!


    "I''m willing to marry Chen Ruan and qin''er. I can''t live or die in this life!"


    Jiang Lin bowed deeply in front of the old man.


    Although the ideological battle in Jiang Lin''s mind is extremely fierce, the reality is less than a breath!


    And Jiang Lin doesn''t believe it! Qin''er and Chen seem to really marry themselves!


    Not to mention qin''er, just the first genius of the demon family to get married! This kind of thing will cause the vibration of the whole demon family!


    In particular, I still marry myself as a "prisoner".


    Jiang Lin felt that he could not make such a decision without thousands of years of cerebral thrombosis.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin feels that this is still the temptation of the old man on the moon! It depends on when he wants to test!


    Even Jiang Lin felt that at the next moment, the old man would laugh this month and say, "in fact, I''m kidding"


    Finally, Jiang Linzhen waited for the old man on the moon to laugh.


    It''s just


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man looked at Jiang Lin with satisfaction!


    "In that case, the wedding ceremony of the three of you will be scheduled on the 15th of the next month. It is the most full moon in the year of the demon family. I want to entertain the world!


    The dance of the country of demons, the foam on the coast of the East China Sea, and other demon kings are indispensable! This will be the most grand wedding of the demon family in the world! "


    "Dance... Foam..."


    At this time, Jiang Lin doesn''t care whether the old man is tempted or not.


    Hearing that they were coming to attend their wedding, Jiang Lin was stunned, as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 953

    Battle of 11, the list is as follows:


    Head Wars: Wutong Prefecture teaches sun and moon to ginger fish paste.


    World War II: Wan Jianzhou sword sect Lin Qingwan.


    Three wars: Chen''s marriage in Wanli city.


    World War IV: snow emperor Xiao Sydney in extremely cold continent.


    Five wars: thousands of miles to support Chen Clan and Chen Bei.


    Six Wars: penglaizhou Confucian school will not learn.


    Seven Wars: long Mingzhou, Yu Xinzong, Leng Bingqing.


    Eight Wars: round fireflies in Bodhi temple in wanfozhou.


    Nine Wars: the white empire of Wanyao island is finished.


    Ten Wars: find Yueji of green bamboo forest in Xianzhou.


    The eleven War: Wutong Prefecture, sun and Yue Jiang Jiang.


    The list of 11 wars spread all over the world. Except for ginger fish mud as the head battle, no one has any objection to this list.


    However, the most important wars and wars were sun and moon, and the world first moved their attention to the sun moon education of Wutong Prefecture.


    In particular, the other doors of Wutong Prefecture are somewhat ignorant of sun and moon education.


    Wutong Chau Wutong is the first large block of Wutong Prefecture, but there is no one. Instead, it is the sun and moon religion in the Indus Prefecture. At the very moment, two people came out.


    When was Sun Moon teaching so strong? Why didn''t we notice before.


    Except for a river, isn''t the overall strength of the sun moon sect the same as our salted fish sect?


    Everyone is fishing, but why are you suddenly so excellent?


    It''s like in a class. Your deskmate fishes with you all day. You think he is a poor student like you.


    But who knows, suddenly one day in the college entrance examination, people entered a key university, but you squatted at home


    The sun moon religion caused a small wave, but overall it was OK. Compared with the environment where the war was about to begin, this wave also gradually disappeared.


    The friars on the list of 11 wars need to rush to Wanli city one after another.


    Of course, it''s not just them.


    Every sect, big or small, needs to send monks to Wanli city to report.


    After all, Wanli city is the first and most important barrier for Haoran world and demon family world.


    If Wanli city is completely occupied by the demon family world, the demon family army can really advance, attack and retreat, which is very difficult.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, teams are advancing in all directions from nine continents.


    It''s not only the orthodox school, but also the demon school. At this time, the righteous and demons have put down their gratitude and resentment. After all, Haoran may not be able to keep the world. How can it still be a civil war now.


    Hold the world!


    In addition, the magic gate in Kyushu even has a sense of pride.


    After all, both the head battle and the final battle are the people of my evil way. What do you eat in the right way?


    Sure enough, the right path can only be fun. To really defend the world, it depends on our demon sect.


    In addition to Zhengmo Avenue and Liangda Avenue, many yamazawa Yexiu also go there. In fact, yamazawa Yexiu doesn''t have so much mind to protect Haoran world.


    But not many people are willing to be yamazawa, who scrapes with dogs.


    It''s easy to die on the battlefield, but it''s also easy to get rich. If you take part in the battle of guarding the city, you may be able to change your destiny as a yamazawa wilderness repair if you make achievements, or pick up leaks and treasures on the battlefield,


    When he comes out of the battlefield alive, let alone become a sacrifice of the sect, he may be able to establish a sect.


    The battlefield is a place for the dead. It''s hard to earn money to work hard, but as long as you have life, you will get rich.


    As nine people from all over the world kept rushing to Wanli City, Wanli city at this time was nervous and nervous, just like that.


    Whether it''s a local resident of Wanli city or a foreigner from Kyushu who came to Wanli city to experience for a period of time, a small fight in three days, a big fight in five days and a siege in one month. It''s concluded that whether the demon family will attack the city the next year


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t value it so much


    In contrast, in Wanli City, most people are interested in whether Jiang Lin can survive the three questions.


    In Wanli City, all casinos began to bet.


    There are those who bet that Jiang Lin can pass one boxing, two boxing and hold the beauty back.


    And gambling on Jianglin.


    Some people even bet that Jiang Lin and Chen will elope on the spot if they don''t have the three questions.


    Wanli city is very lively, and today, all the excitement will reach a climax!


    "Coming, coming!"


    In a restaurant, I don''t know who started shouting first. Then, more and more people looked into the street.


    2222222--------------


    -----.----------------


    Jiang Lin woke up the next day.


    After determining the date of the wedding, qingyueshan didn''t know where so many little demons came from.


    Some of these little demons are hanging festive red lanterns, some hang bright red ribbons high, and some are cutting red paper.


    Some little demons are making wedding invitations. They proofread word by word for fear of making mistakes.


    After all, these wedding invitations are for those big demons.


    Some of the rose demon Royal sister and fox demon aunt are busy in the yard of Qingyue mountain, directing some little demons to work constantly.


    For a while, Qingyue mountain was very lively and full of festive atmosphere.


    After all, in less than 30 days, our young lady will be married.


    On the other side of Qingyue mountain, in a small attic living alone, the old man on the moon was laughing and drinking small wine in the yard. The big dog lay on the ground to rest. He didn''t know what he dreamed of, and his tail kept wagging around.


    "Do you really want to marry Chen Ruan and murongqin to that Jiang Lin?"


    The chief General of the world army of the demon family, the elder who flew to the border, MI LAN sat in front of the old man on the moon, picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip.


    "What? Do you think my two granddaughters don''t deserve to marry that boy? "


    The old man smiled and poured him a cup of tea.


    Mi LAN shook his head:


    "In the past, although Jiang Lin was the first genius in the world, I thought it was not qualified to marry this girl! Not to mention murongqin, the demon family''s world Kendo luck, is going to marry this boy.


    Now, Jiang Linxian is successful in martial arts. As the first successful person in history, he is naturally qualified to marry Chen Ruan and Xiaoqin, but... "


    "I''m not reading, nor is I your sister."


    Looking at the dance, she said coldly.


    Although the recitation has long been "disappeared", the suffocating feeling of this plump woman holding herself during the sun moon teaching is still very clear in her heart!


    Cut! What''s the use of being so big?!


    Looking at her twin peaks, the foam slightly tilted over her head.


    I won''t envy myself. It''s so heavy that I''m tired to death.


    It''s just


    The vision of the foam moved down slowly.


    Only then did she notice that her little hand had been covering her belly since she met just now, for fear that some of the most precious things would be hurt a little.


    And her lower abdomen bulged slightly.


    Is this smelly snake eating too good, so its figure is out of shape?


    After thinking about it, he shook his head.


    How can a monk in immortal state lose shape.


    "Is it?!"


    Suddenly, there was a bold guess in her heart!


    Let go a little bit of divine consciousness and probe into her lower abdomen,


    Wu Su didn''t stop this touch of divine knowledge. After all, my aunt wants to see no dispute. Just look at it.


    Even in the heart of dancing Su Su, there was a bit of pride and pride, and that pair of charming eyes flowed on the small face of foam, as if looking forward to some expression.


    Not surprisingly, at the moment when the divine knowledge of foam was explored, the small mouth of foam was slightly opened, the exquisite little face was faintly white, and the eyes were stunned and full of inconceivable.


    In the belly of this coquettish snake, there is a fresh life!


    In the palace, two beautiful women sat opposite each other.


    She was drinking Longgong wine, but Wu Su, who was pregnant, naturally stopped drinking, indicating that it would be better to drink more hot water.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lin often says "drink more hot water" in Wusu''s ear


    "I know the animals in Jianglin have a special preference for hot water..."


    Looking at Wu Su, sipping hot water, foam shook her head.


    "When I was a child... When I was still reciting, I had to drink a cup of hot water and milk every morning. However, this dragon palace wine can warm my mind and nourish my heart, and it still has some benefits."


    "No, no matter what kind of wine, the childe said, alcohol is not good." Wu Su smiled.


    ¡°......¡±


    He was kind enough to treat her as a donkey''s liver and lung, but he couldn''t leave the beast near the river, and foam didn''t persuade her.


    "Why does the dancing girl come to my dragon palace?" Let''s get to the point.


    "It''s nothing." Dance Su Su put down the teacup and subconsciously put his little hand on his belly.


    She knew that she was not emphasizing, "how about I''m pregnant with Jiang Lin''s child? Do you envy me?", But a natural desire to protect, a mother''s protection of her children.


    She felt that in her heart, the child in her belly was more important than her own life.


    If anyone dares to hurt her child, the woman who is going to be a mother will go crazy!


    "Does sister foam know what happened in the battlefield of Wanli city?"


    "I don''t know." Foam said calmly, "what happens in Wanli city has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh?" Dance Su Su''s eyes flow, "that little temporary thing has nothing to do with my sister?"


    "What do you mean?" The golden yellow vertical pupil of the foam narrowed slightly.


    "Xiaolin is under the control of the demon family..."


    "Your Majesty, there is an envoy from Qingyue mountain."


    After Wu Susu left, she sat alone on the throne with her eyes distracted and in a daze.


    There was a wedding invitation beside her, but it was a little dazzling red


    And the clam woman is still kneeling in place.


    Because her majesty didn''t let her step down, she didn''t dare to leave without permission.


    Moreover, your majesty seems unhappy and tangled.


    Looking at it, the clam girl saw that her Majesty was still pouting angrily. She looked very cute.


    The clam girl named yue''er wanted to paint this scene.


    These are all expressions that your majesty has never had, which are very different from your Majesty''s cold and indifferent appearance at ordinary times.


    At this moment, yue''er realized that her Majesty was actually a 28 year old girl!


    In ordinary times, your majesty is very dignified. No one will treat your majesty or dare not treat your majesty as a girl. He has always ignored your Majesty''s appearance.


    But now, the clam woman found that her majesty really took a good look! It is more beautiful than everyone in the world under the four seas and on land!


    In particular, the faint frown, the slight bite of lips and small movements are charming.


    The mixture of Imperial Majesty and charm has a very special charm.


    "Moon." For a long time, when yue''er was addicted to the beauty of foam, the woman on the throne sighed and shouted.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty has orders..." the maid named yue''er hurriedly said.


    Foam Leng was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she was still kneeling in the palace.


    "Stop kneeling and get up." She shook her head and realized that she had forgotten the moon.


    Isn''t it the news of a scum man getting married? Why do you have to react so much.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Yue''er stood up with some pity and reluctance in her heart. She thought it would be better if her majesty could stay in a daze for a while more, and she could see her majesty for a while more


    "You inform long Shuo that I''m going to Qingyue mountain for a while. In addition..."


    A purple blue void magic bead fluttered in the palm of the moon.


    "This bead is a Dharma bead for breaking the void. It can break the void and shrink the ground into inches. You can choose some maidens in the golden elixir realm and let them go to Wanli city with this wedding invitation!"


    Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin sits in the yard and looks up at the sky


    During this period, maids came and went, decorated with lanterns and silk.


    Jiang Lin hasn''t put on his new clothes yet, but the whole yard has put on his new clothes


    "Uncle, please get up."


    "Oh..."


    "Uncle, I''ll measure your body for you."


    "Oh..."


    "What style of new clothes does my uncle like?"


    "Whatever..."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean... Everything is OK. These bridegroom clothes are very beautiful. I like whichever style they like."


    "Good uncle."


    The pretty maid measured Jiang Lin''s size and trotted away.


    This can''t help but remind Jiang Lin of the time when he married in the white empire. At that time, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao seemed to be like this


    And a pile of little white foxes


    It was very lively.


    But remembering that this is his second marriage, Jiang Lin always feels a little strange.


    He may even get married a lot in the future, which makes Jiang Lin think deeply


    However, the first time in the white empire was to quell civil strife, so strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be a marriage.


    "That is to say, their true marriage is in the demon family world?"


    Thinking, Jiang Lin is a little skeptical about life.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first."


    Linjiang shook his head and looked at the joy in the yard.


    Jiang Lin feels that the marriage of the demon family is not much worse than that of Haoran


    Just... I married two at once


    Whether it''s the immortal world or the mortal world, marrying a pair of "Sister Flowers" at the same time, this kind of Xing blessing of Qi Renzhi is unimaginable


    In fact, Jiang Lin is really excited when he thinks about it these days.


    Just imagine, worship heaven and earth with two beautiful women and send them to their bridal chamber together, and then lift their red lids one by one. Under the red lids is their shy and charming appearance.

 Chapter 954

    Walking on the streets of wanlicheng, Jiang Lin felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The most obvious point is that you can go to heaven with Wufu''s true Qi without spiritual power.


    Flying in the wind is the most obvious difference between the Wufu in the distant realm and the Wufu in other realms.


    Although this function doesn''t seem to be of great use to Jiang Lin, who is originally a monk... Because Jiang Lin is a sword practitioner, he can fly and can fly as fast as six thieves


    If you say you have broken the mirror, the only useful thing is that after entering the distant land, the injury you originally exchanged with Chen Bei began to repair by yourself.


    At least in the face of the next two boxing, I won''t have no strength.


    But there are bad things.


    That is to say, he is already a distant land, that is to say, Grandpa Chen married and the head of the Chen family can beat himself with the land on the top of the mountain.


    It was originally a golden body journey.


    As a result, it has now become a perfect place at the top of the mountain at the beginning of the long-distance journey


    Ah, this


    Jiang Lin felt that his family was not rich, but now it is even worse


    "Alas... It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law..."


    Jiang Lin smiled and sighed.


    He can''t go back.


    Jiang Lin has decided to carry the small marriage into the new house!


    "Please give me your advice."


    When Jiang Lin took a breath, Chen Yong appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    Looking at Jiang Lin who defeated Chen Bei and successfully entered the strongest Wufu in the world, Chen Yong was a little complicated for a moment.


    "I won''t take advantage of you." Chen Yong stroked his pale beard, "three fists! You just need to block my three perfect punches at the top of the mountain, and you can pass. "


    "And such good things?" Jiang Lin was delighted.


    But Jiang Lin certainly can''t show it. He has to pretend to be calm, have to have an invincible spirit, and have to refuse.


    It''s like giving red envelopes to meet in the new year.


    Although I have to keep pushing away the "no, no", I still have to put it in my pocket after several times.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I want to marry you in a dignified way." Jiang Linjiang shook his head and politely refused.


    Originally, Jiang Lin was waiting for Chen Yong to say, "if you don''t take advantage of you, you won''t take advantage of you."


    Then he said, "I really don''t need to discharge water from my predecessors."


    Master Chen Yong said again, "three punches, three punches. Pick it up for me."


    Finally, I can only say helplessly, "that''s all I have to do."


    Jiang Lin has even figured out his lines and scripts in his mind


    But the result


    "Since you are so brave, well, boy, I''ll let you punch first!" Chen Yong nodded and opened the fist fight. "Boy, I''ll beat you on the ground at that time. Don''t cry on the ground."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin is a little confused.


    Ah... Elder, you don''t follow the way.


    4564154685¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohei, who is carved with powder and jade, sits on the stone bench, his legs close together, his two small hands holding cat claws on his knees, straightens his willow waist, and his long black hair falls like a waterfall.


    The girl''s transparent eyes blinked and blinked, just like agate soaked in the clear spring, dazzling and beautiful.


    Beside Xiao Hei, Jiang Lin touched his chin and kept spinning around Xiao hei


    On Jiang Lin''s neck, there is a small tooth print. The tooth print looks cute.


    Looking at such a black and straight girl in front of him, Jiang Lin is still very distressed.


    It''s impossible to connect the girl who can let countless Ah Wei lose too much blood and die with the steel Jialulu wearing a "JK" uniform skirt.


    Although the girl is 150 years old, she can be her own ancestor


    So, when the little girl bit Jiang Lin, rode on Jiang Lin and told Jiang Lin that she was Xiaohei, Jiang Lin was ignorant


    At that time, Jiang Lin seriously suspected that he had auditory hallucinations.


    However, Xiao Hei rode on Jiang Lin and repeated it again


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that she had heard right. What she said was "I am Xiaohei".


    And most importantly, even if it''s a joke, how can the other party know the name Xiaohei


    So


    Is it true that... This little girl carved with powder and jade can make countless strange millet raise their hands and surrender


    Finally, around Xiaohei, King Qin''s Jiang Lin stopped and looked at Xiaohei strangely: "are you really Xiaohei?"


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Hei twisted his white neck and raised his proud white chin. His voice was as soft as sugar: "of course!"


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Lin takes a breath!


    While walking, Jiang Lin was lost in thought.


    He wants to find Xiaohei and ask him.


    Jiang Lin definitely doesn''t want to realize his original promise!


    I definitely don''t want to send little black JK uniforms or little white socks.


    Um.


    I just want to make it clear.


    Anyway, Xiao Hei is also a brother who has been drinking with him for more than ten years!


    As for the fact that Xiao Hei reveals that he has no memory loss at all, Jiang Lin thinks it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because Xiaohei has a life-long friendship with himself, he will reveal it when he reveals it, and if he wants to escape in the future, he may have to cooperate with Xiaohei.


    But Jiang Lin is still curious.


    Xiao Hei is 150 years old, but he looks like a 12-year-old pink girl. The image of "Tianshan child grandmother" makes Jiang Lin fall into meditation.


    Is Xiaohei also a strange animal?


    But I didn''t feel the slightest Demon power.


    Or did Xiao Hei reach Yuanying at the age of 12 or 13, and then he didn''t want to change his appearance?


    After all, when the friar arrives at Yuanying territory, he can choose to fix his appearance for a period of time.


    Although most of them are fixed seats at that age, some people will continue to grow even when they reach Yuanying.


    Most of these monks are women. Maybe they think they can become bigger!


    Some monks will choose their young appearance to fix their appearance. After all, who doesn''t love beauty.


    But like Xiao Hei, he chose to look like a child


    It''s really rare.


    Moreover, Xiao Hei entered Qingyue mountain with his real body, which shows that he has a lot to do with the old man on the moon. Jiang Lin also wants to ask.


    After all, Xiao Hei is his own person anyway! Maybe you can run for yourself!


    But


    Thinking of Xiaohei''s foot and the delicate figure who left angrily, Jiang Lin felt that he would be kicked again if he went to find Xiaohei?


    "Miss, can I ask Jiang for something? In broad daylight, how can you dress so popular!"


    "The world is going down?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s criticism, the woman was stunned first, then covered her mouth, smiled and winked.


    His eyes kept swinging on Jiang Lin, like a female wolf. Finally, he saw a delicious fat sheep!


    "The childe said that the world is going down, but his body is very honest. The childe''s eyes don''t deviate from my family."


    With that, the woman took off her coat and shoulder yarn as she walked towards Jianglin.


    This woman is naturally Shuichan.


    Shuitian has long longed for Jianglin. Originally, Shuitian thought that after Jianglin lost his memory, he could compete fairly with them.


    But I didn''t expect that old man Yue announced that he would marry Chen Ruan and murongqin to him!


    After learning the news, the most injured except Xiaohei is Shuitian.


    However, Xiaohei was injured because of love, but Shuidan was injured because of desire.


    After all, Shuitian knows that if this Jiang Lin marries Chen Xiang and murongqin, and they marry each other, he really can''t do anything about this Jiang Lin!


    Although there are no rules in the demon family! But it''s not completely free.


    If you want to do whatever you want, it''s not impossible. The premise is the rolling of strength.


    But it seems that his master is an old man of the moon, and he seems to have great strength.


    Before Jiang Lin didn''t belong, he still had reason to argue with Chen, but if he really got married, how could he have a chance to start?


    So, before Jiang Lin got married, Shuitian decided to do it!


    There are many ways to charm yourself.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin was originally a flower picker and a peach blossom in the palace of life. In that case, he would be better at it!


    Shuichen felt that he was not greedy. It would be good if he could double repair dozens of times before he got married.


    Even Shuichan thought he could develop Jianglin into a long-term double cultivation object before Jianglin got married!


    After all, he doesn''t want to be famous. He doesn''t want to be responsible for himself. He has fun and doesn''t recognize people when he lifts his pants. Which man can''t like it?


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are, and the faster your pace is!


    On the other side, Jiang Lin kept retreating and shouting, "girl! Please respect yourself! I am a serious person!


    Looking at the sister holding her head and squatting in front of her, Jiang Lin opened her mouth slightly and blinked


    Why do you think this girl is a little cute


    Jiang Lin saw at a glance that the girl was not human!


    But... She''s not human, but why doesn''t she have a little evil spirit?


    She also noticed her slight gaffe. Shulu gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger, picked up the book and held it in her arms, stood up slowly, and even Jiang Lin could see the faint tears from the corners of her eyes.


    This makes Jiang Lin doubt that she is really one of the disciples of the twelve demon kings of the demon family?


    A little cute


    The book green man is dressed in light green clothes as his name suggests. Although Jiang Lin doesn''t like green very much, the light green skirt sets off the girl''s beauty.


    It''s not as enchanting as Shuidan, nor as cool as Shuidan, nor as playful and charming as qiner. In terms of appearance, although her appearance is not as good as that of Shuidan and qiner, she''s also very good-looking. Is she on the same level as Shuidan?


    Especially the pleasant temperament, just like a wisp of breeze.


    She is standing in front of you, sending out the sweet smell of grass in the morning! It seems to exist or not, just like her little bear breast that says there is also, there is no and No.


    However, Jiang Lin soon calmed down and resolutely refused to let the Three Outlooks run with the five senses! You know, I had a fight with her on the battlefield!


    This girl''s strength is not low at all.


    "Girl, peeping at others is not a good habit." Jiang Lin spoke slowly. He planned to see if he could find out some news from Shulv''s mouth.


    "This mountain forest is not yours, and I first came to this place. You happened to be not far from me and made so much noise. Do I see any problems in the past?" Shulu took his little hand off the top of his head and argued with Jiang Lin in a calm tone.


    Just looking at her rosy cheeks, Jiang Lin knew that the girl''s heart was not as calm as the surface.


    Perhaps the charming scene of Shuidan seducing herself just now stimulated her.


    After all, what Jiang Lin used was not magic, but a change technique. The tree became Jiang Lin and was wildly seduced by Shuitian, while Jiang Lin was dubbing.


    The scene... Can once cause DNA agitation


    Not to mention a girl who looks very innocent and without personnel.


    "That..."


    Two days later, the flower demon girls and monster boys in Qingyue mountain are still busy.


    Since Jiang Lin last surveyed the Dharma array the day before yesterday, Jiang Lin''s mind to untie the Dharma array has completely disappeared.


    But these two days, Jiang Lin also tried to secretly place a wisp of divine knowledge on the maid who went out to buy goods.


    As a result, the maid walked out of Qingyue mountain as if nothing had happened, and the wisp of divine knowledge of Jiang Lin was lost


    The most coquettish thing is! Jiang Lin found that birds, wild boars and ants could enter Qingyue mountain without any constraints!


    But only myself!


    In other words, the Dharma array of Qingyue mountain has selective permeability, but it is always yourself who is stopped


    It''s like this dharma array has its own consciousness, like living creatures, who can choose to let in and let out!


    When a Dharma array can have its own consciousness, then the array is already psychic!


    This dharma array has a spirit!


    "What should I do?"


    Lying on the easy chair, Jiang Lin is like a salted fish. He feels that the only way to escape is to get the trust of old man Yue and let old man Yue erase himself from the blacklist!


    But for now, it seems unlikely


    "I don''t really want to get married in the demon family world."


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Thinking of the marriage, Jiang Lin remembered his two "daughters-in-law".


    Well... It''s been 20 days since I made an engagement with Xiao Qin!


    On the 20th, Jiang Lin has never seen Chen Ruan and qin''er since the engagement was made on that day.


    It''s impossible to shut up. We''re going to get married. Shut up with a hammer. Have you ever seen someone go to an Internet cafe all night before getting married?


    It''s impossible to prepare for the wedding, because there are maids and boys in charge.


    Then what''s going on.


    Thinking, the fox demon maid shook her tail and passed by Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin''s arms were just hanging on both sides.


    The maid''s tail just hit Jiang Lin''s palm.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously grabbed the maid''s tail.


    "Ahhh ~"


    By the sudden big hand grabbed the tail, the fox demon maid shouted softly, and the whole body waved.


    But when she saw that it was her uncle, the fox demon maid just stood beside Jiang Lin, her cheeks flushed, her head bowed in shame, and her eyebrows were faint.


    After rubbing the fluffy tail for a quarter of an hour, Jiang Lin noticed his mid autumn leaf fox tail and the girl''s blushing face.

 Chapter 955

    After a game of chess, black and white pieces crisscross on the chessboard, and there are cracks on the chessboard.


    Chen Kai and Jiang Lin, the two players in the chess game, have a relaxed face, but the corners of their mouths are overflowing with blood.


    The golden body method behind them has been completely broken, turned into fist Qi and dissipated in the air.


    There are thousands of ways to ask boxing, and this chess game seems to have nothing to do with Wufu, but it is also a kind of asking boxing.


    Every step of Chen Kai''s chess game with Jiang Lin is filled with Qi and fist moves.


    These genuine Qi and fist moves will be gathered into the golden body method by these special pieces.


    Then the golden body method behind them will attack each other, just like a double attack.


    This kind of boxing is characterized by the use of chess pieces as the medium, so the strength of the body is equal, and the competition is entirely the continuation of the true Qi in the body.


    Although Chen Kai used the Wufu Qi at the top of the mountain to fight against the Wufu Qi at the beginning of Jiang Lin''s long journey, it seems that he still bullied people, but this is the most fair.


    Because there is not much difference between the Wufu''s true Qi at the beginning of Yuanyou and the perfect Wufu''s true Qi at Yuanyou, which is very poor in physique.


    Similarly, there is little difference between the perfection of the mountain top state and the true Qi in the early stage of the mountain top state.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Lin is indeed hopeful to overcome the ordinary mountain top environment, but after all, the other party is the head of the Chen family and a genius once in a thousand years. His mountain top environment is naturally different.


    In the end, although both of them seemed to have bleeding from the corners of their mouths, Jiang Lin felt that all his internal organs were shattered and the whole person had to be squeezed dry.


    But Chen Kai was only slightly injured!


    But even so, Jiang Lin has won, because Jiang Lin took the lead in breaking Chen Kai''s golden body with a desperate attitude.


    "If it weren''t for your last fatal blow, you might not be able to marry Xiao today." Chen Kai shook his head. "Let''s go. Xiaojia is waiting for you."


    Jiang Lin got up and bowed: "the old man pays attention to his body. It''s better to drink more hot water and bubble medlar when he''s old."


    "I know, I know, get out, get out." Chen Kai waved his hand. When he remembered that his beloved granddaughter was going to marry this smelly boy today, he was flustered. "Take good care of the little marriage, or I won''t kill you, old man!"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "Grandpa Chen Yong has said it. Please rest assured."


    "Hum..." Chen Ying turned his head with a hum, as if Chen people were more or less proud


    Walking through the chess stall, Taier Zhenjun hurriedly brought Jiang Lin''s horse.


    "Brother Jiang, you are a horse. Before, we didn''t take the horse away as soon as possible. Brother Jiang, your horse is gone." Taier Zhenjun looked at Jiang Lin sincerely. Seeing Sanwen boxing, Taier Zhenjun felt that his brother was handsome!


    Jiang Lin frowned and said, "Taier, how do I feel you scolding me?"


    "No!"


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Jiang Lin turned over and mounted his horse.


    On the day of great joy, I don''t care about him.


    4156456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Liujiang.


    This is what Jiang Lin saw in the dreamland.


    In the previous memory fragments, Jiang Lin vaguely remembered that the divine domain where the emperor Liujiang was located was a forbidden area in the divine world. Only the divine king and several original gods could enter!


    Jiang Lin remembers that in his life as Jiang Feng, he once entered the forbidden area twice. Once, under the leadership of master Jianshen, he went to the emperor to forge slurry.


    The second time, they were dragged to take a bath together.


    Thinking of taking a bath together, Jiang Lin regretted that he was just a little child at that time.


    It''s like watching "iron armor treasure" when I was a child, I only noticed a group of iron pimples, but completely ignored another scenery


    In any case, Emperor Liujiang is absolutely a congenital thing, condensing the innate aura in the world, and even the gods attach great importance to it, because even the gods cannot create.


    The top of emperor Liuzhi is connected to heaven, which is the place where the God King lives.


    In Jiang Lin''s mind, there is a memory that when he finally sealed the divine king, the divine king did not resist himself at the last moment, but wanted to plunder the emperor!


    Finally, Jiang Lin didn''t know what the result was, and whether he had stopped the God King from grabbing the emperor''s slurry.


    Moreover, there is no record of emperor Liujiang in later generations.


    Don''t mention the record. Future generations have never heard of it, because the last war was only between themselves and the God King! Besides, there are no bystanders.


    But anyway, since there is emperor Liujiang! The divine king may be sealed around emperor Liujiang! After all, Emperor Liujiang has the innate ability of creation.


    In the master''s house of dream city, in the woman''s boudoir, a woman is lying on the soft collapse.


    The woman lay on the incense quilt, her chin on the pillow, her two snow-white arms stretched over the pillow, and her white slender jade fingers grabbed both sides of the book.


    The suede jade legs under the tulle were stretched and lifted. The crus and thighs without fat were like two straight lines, and the knees were the intersection of straight lines, beating the bed up and down, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    Maybe she was tired of reading. The woman put down her book, knelt on the bed and stretched herself. The graceful curve is very beautiful. This is a real beauty.


    "When on earth will you stay with me?"


    A voice was heard in the room, cold and seeping.


    With the cold voice landing, a woman appeared at the head of her bed. The woman was shameless, with long hair covering her head, just like sister Zhenzi.


    The shameless woman stretched out her small hand as pale as paper towards the plump woman on the bed, and then patted the excellent born ass with great force in the painting style.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t waited for your lover to come to you. I haven''t seen this good play. How can I go ~ ~"


    The girl who was spanked was not angry. She sat cross on the bed. The nine long tails behind her spread out like flowers and swayed in the air like snow-white ribbons.


    It''s just that the girl buttons her small pearl toes with her slender jade fingers, just like a man picking his feet, with a slight violation.


    "What''s good?" The shameless woman said faintly, "men don''t have a good thing. If he comes to dream city, he will wait to become a puppet."


    "Yo, yo, is that the sword repair called Fang pestle that will be played by you day and night after becoming a puppet?"


    "Then you''ll see."


    Want to allow is still coldly said.


    "But Bai qianluo, you have been with me for several years. What are you afraid of?


    Is afraid to know that Jianglin is Jiangshi. You don''t know how to face it.


    Or are you afraid that you don''t know how to explain to your only apprentice?


    Or are you afraid that you can''t compete with your apprentice and want to call your apprentice "sister"


    "You''ve gone too far!" Bai qianluo said with his mouth.


    A moment later, Bai qianluo''s eyes gradually darkened, his head lowered, his chin had to rest on the towering mountain, and his nine tails hung feebly.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, on the boundless sand field, the dust is flying.


    This is such a big desert, but in the desert, gorgeous other shore flowers are still in full bloom.


    Filled with blood and fed by corpses, thousands of flowers bloom on the other side. The scene was once spectacular, like a sea of flowers. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating, but it was also so beautiful that it was cold.


    "Our demon family has really withdrawn..."


    Several women came to the demon army camp hundreds of miles away from Wanli city.


    The girls'' eyes saw that there was nothing left except some traces of garrison left on the ground.


    It seems that leaving a rope for Haoran world is cheaper than Haoran world.


    "Naturally, the army has withdrawn. It is said that our demon family has gained a lot this time." A mermaid said to the girl.


    Mermaids, also known as chimaeras, can grow legs and walk on land at the age of 30.


    The chimaeras don''t look very good in the rumors of the human race, but it''s just that a scholar once begged the chimaera Princess and turned to slander others.


    Therefore, the "ugly appearance of chimaeras" has become the inherent impression of mortals.


    Of course, there are also some small rumors that the scholar saw the shark Princess and was amazed by the appearance of the shark princess.


    But the scholar didn''t want the shark princess to be rounded up by mortals because of her beauty, so he deliberately publicized "the shark looks ugly" to protect the princess.


    But no matter what the reason is, in fact, the average beauty value of mackerels is very high! Only second to the mussel and conch families in the sea.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time and delay your majesty. No one can afford it!" The clam girl frowned and said seriously.


    "Yes." The women bowed their heads and said no more.


    Although yue''er was just a small herald of foam, foam forgot to ask her to step down, and she didn''t dare to move.


    In fact, the clam girl named yue''er is not only powerful in Longmen, but also one of the maids of foam Leng. Even if she is just a messenger, it shows that she is superior!


    Several girls from the coast of the East China Sea of the demon family crossed the demon family world military camp and entered the battlefield of tens of thousands of years.


    When entering the battlefield, the blood on the battlefield made these delicate sea girls frown.


    On the top of the city, there was another silence.


    The saints of the three religions and Chen Kai, who are responsible for guarding the Great Wall, look at me, I look at you


    The main reason is that this fact is too curious!


    Jiang Lin disappeared these days.


    Including Chen Huo, they are thinking about how to calm the emotions of ginger fish mud and others every day.


    In other words, how can they accept the fact that Jiang Lin has already got it, and can''t let them go to the demon family world to work hard.


    Even consider what kind of funeral will be held for Jiang Lin after calming the emotions of ginger fish mud and others


    After the funeral, how to find Jiang Lin''s reincarnation


    It can be said that Jiang Lin is a one-stop process after the event, and all of them have been figured out


    But now, several girls suddenly come and tell you that Jiang Lin is not only not dead, on the contrary, he also wants to become the son-in-law of the demon family.


    Not only to become the son-in-law of the demon family, but also to marry two at once


    Ah, this


    Why think carefully!


    It''s a little envious?


    But soon, they threw the envy out!


    This matter is very tricky!


    If this is true.


    The first genius in the world and the first genius in the demon family are married. What is this?


    Is Jiang Lin a person of the demon family and a person of the Haoran world?


    If there is war between the two countries in the future, which side will he help?


    And why does Jiang Lin marry the women of the demon family?


    Although Chen and murongqin seem to be the most famous beauties in the demon family, the boy doesn''t seem to think with his lower body!


    Is it controlled? You want to breed Chen Ru and murongqin?


    But anyway, now that you know this and that Jiang Lin is not dead, you can''t stand idly by.


    Otherwise, Jiang Linzhen was controlled and took refuge in the demon family world, which would be really troublesome!


    And Jiang Lin is now the body of Xianwu Hedao! Is the best stallion!


    In case the old man let Jiang Lin breed with all kinds of ancient animals in that month! The combination of the two! This is for Haoran world! Why was it not trouble!


    Shulu jumped away happily with the books in her arms. She was unwilling to put these books into the storage bag.


    Even Jiang Lin doesn''t know if Shulu will rush to his yard with a red face after reading brother Cheng''s autobiography, then throw the book on his face and scold himself as a "slag man"


    Wait... Why do you feel a little excited when you think so?


    After getting rid of this terrible thought, Jiang, who sent away the book green, calmed down, still sat alone in the courtyard and began to think about business.


    The emperor''s affair made Jiang Lin feel uneasy. Even Jiang Lin felt that he had to postpone his plan to find a chance to escape marriage on the day of marriage.


    Because he is already in the upper five realms, he has left the demon family world this time. If he wants to come again next time, the twelve demon kings will definitely feel it.


    After all, the demon family is not a public toilet. Anyone can go to it.


    On the contrary, this time, I can go to the abyss of the South China Sea as the husband of Qing Yueshan with the help of amnesia.


    You can even get help from Qingyue mountain!


    It''s just


    Is that really good?


    If I really do this, I marry Chen Xiang and qin''er in order to make use of them


    Is that really all right? I always feel that my conscience is too bad!


    also.


    So far, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why they promised to marry themselves


    Although they are handsome, they shouldn''t suddenly fall in love with me


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    When Jiang Lin was puzzled, a fox demon the size of a high school student came to Jiang Lin and gently shook Jiang Lin''s little hand.


    "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lin turned back and looked at the fox demon.


    Xiaojuan is Chen Xiang''s personal maid, but now she is Jiang Lin''s personal maid.


    Mainly responsible for the living and bed warming of Jianglin.


    If Jiang Lin comes to the animal season one day, Xiaojuan can''t refuse.


    Because after ten days, Xiaojuan is a housegirl. It''s the same as early or late.


    And Xiaojuan herself has long had this consciousness. She has long regarded Jiang Lin as a man she wants to serve all her life.


    But Xiaojuan didn''t expect that her uncle didn''t even want to warm her bed.


    And every move is like a gentleman


    Xiaojuan once doubted whether she was ugly... So my uncle was not interested in her


    But I shouldn''t... although I can''t compare with my sister Chen and sister qin''er, I''m pretty

 Chapter 956

    The spring breeze blew through the treetops, and the rooster had announced the dawn.


    The gentle sunrise is gently printed on the face of the girl who is already a wife through the thin paper in the window.


    On this day, the girl who is used to getting up early unexpectedly opened her eyes more than half an hour late for the first time.


    Open your eyes and see the sweetheart beside the pillow, and the girl''s heart is filled with a trace of joy.


    The girl''s eyes moved, then raised her head slightly and pecked shyly on her husband''s mouth.


    The girl with red cheeks gently and slowly opened the curtain of the bed and wanted to get out of bed. She didn''t want to wake her husband.


    But as soon as the girl got up, her wrist was pulled, and then she suddenly returned to bed again and was pulled into her arms by her husband.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s time to get up. I''m going to practice boxing." In her husband''s arms, Chen married gently hammered his chest and said, "it''s more than half an hour late."


    "Don''t practice today." Jiang Lin still doesn''t loosen his wife in his arms.


    "That''s not good. My mother told me not to relax because of marriage. I want to go to the martial god realm."


    Next to Jiang Lin''s chest, the girl''s waxy voice said.


    "It''s all right if you don''t go to Wushen state. No matter what you become, you are my wife."


    "No, no, hundreds of years later, sister Qingwan, they are so young, but I become old and ugly. It''s not good-looking."


    "I don''t care."


    "But I care."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, the girl raised her head and looked at her husband.


    "Xiaolin, I want to show you my most beautiful time. I want to be the most beautiful in your heart forever, and I want to accompany you, accompany you all the time, and never want to be separated from you."


    "Alas... Well... My lady has convinced me. In that case, I''ll go to practice boxing with her." Jiang Lin sighed, "but..."


    "But?"


    "But half an hour later."


    The words fell, and the bed curtain was pulled up again.


    .....


    When they finished dressing up and left the courtyard to practice boxing, it was almost noon.


    In fact, Jiang Lin feels a little strange about practicing boxing on the first morning of his wedding


    But Xiaojia is beside him. Looking at Xiaojia''s delicate and beautiful back, Jiang Lin feels that it''s not so bad to practice boxing in the morning.


    And it can''t be said to practice boxing in the morning... Because it''s time for lunch.


    After the family finished lunch, Jiang Lin took her to go shopping.


    Walking down the street holding Xiaojia''s hand, I met some acquaintances on the road. Some people still call Chen marry as Xiaojia, but some Chen girls will laugh and call Chen marry as Mrs. Chen.


    Hearing this title, Chen was stunned and thought his mother was coming.


    But when the reaction came, when he was already "Mrs. Chen", his cheeks flew a beautiful crimson, pure and lovely.


    Walking through the busy streets, Jiang Lin bought a bunch of sugar gourd for his wife. The little marriage bit a small half of the sugar gourd and gave it to Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin ate up the bitten sugar gourd.


    The two people clasped their fingers and abused the dog while walking. Many bachelors are bad for the whole person


    For the streets of Wanli City, let alone small marriage, Jiang Lin doesn''t know how many times he has gone.


    But today, for the first time, they feel that the streets of Wanli city are so fun, as if the whole street has been dyed with gentle color, and everything is so harmonious and wonderful.


    There are no amusement facilities in Wanli City, that is, simply pressing the road.


    But even pressing the road is so interesting.


    On the wall of Wanli City, Jiang Lin sat side by side with Chen married. Jiang Lin hugged Chen married''s tender and smooth waist. Chen married rested on Jiang Lin''s shoulder and looked at the other shore flowers blooming one after another under Wanli city.


    "Listen to Grandpa, the army of the demon family in the world is gathering one after another, and the nine states in the world have sent monks to defend the city." Pillow on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, watching the distant little wedding slowly open her mouth.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded and continued to play with his wife''s weak boneless hands.


    "Xiao Lin, are you leaving?"


    2313132123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    From bottom to top, the girl''s red head was slowly lifted by Jiang Lin.


    Inch by inch, first by the white chin, slightly exposed, the sharp little chin if the summer lotus bud light close.


    Jiang Lin calmed down and continued to lift up. A pink cherry lip came into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    The red lips are light, thin and contain a thin silk thread. The candle is reflected on the red lips, rippling with a light color.


    The watery cherry lips seem to collapse in as long as they are gently pressed by hand. It is also like the thin wrapped soup bag. As long as you bite gently, the delicious soup overflows


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and forced himself to stabilize his body and mind.


    In order not to let the animal world play, speed up the speed and lift the red cover.


    Joan''s nose is very upturned, her willow eyebrows are slightly Dai, her long eyelashes are curved and upturned, like a wiper. The girl''s white eyebrows are a little red raindrops and mother of pearl.


    The flower mother is particularly obvious on the girl''s white forehead, just like the red plum in the snow.


    The girl''s charming face was suffused with a faint blush. I don''t know whether it was due to the reflection of candles or the little red makeup.


    Slowly, the girl opened her eyes. She was not the master''s Apricot eyes, nor Jiuyi''s peach blossom eyes, but a very classical and beautiful clear eyes.


    The eyes are blue with blue sky, classical beauty and Western style.


    The combination of the two is not only no contradiction, but also hook people.


    The red cap was completely lifted, and the precious and heavy hairpin on the head scattered light pearls under the candle, but there was no vulgarity at all.


    It''s a gorgeous pearl hairpin, but no matter how gorgeous it is, it seems that it can only set off the beauty of a girl forever.


    The girl kept her head down, her eyes blinked, and she didn''t dare to look up. Her two small hands were put on her symmetrical thighs close together and pinched each other


    Under the White Swan''s neck is a delicate and perfect clavicle


    He thought his resistance to beauty was enough!


    actually! As long as the Autobot leader can fight side by side with you, you will never try to challenge your resistance to beauty!


    Especially at this time, she seemed ashamed, in sharp contrast to her ruthless killing on the battlefield!


    At this time, sitting on the red happy bed, which is still a ferocious beast that runs across the eight wastelands and chases the wasteland animals all over the world.


    "Jiang Lin... Do you like it?"


    His little hand was as if it were on the back of Jiang Lin''s hand, and his weak boneless hand was trembling slightly.


    This gentle grip seemed to have exhausted the strength of her life


    It''s more like a little cat, stretching out a small meat pad and putting it on the back of his master''s hand to test whether he hates himself.


    But


    Looking at the tenderness in her eyes and feeling the slight trembling and warm temperature in her palm, how could Jiang Lin hate it.


    Don''t say it''s annoying. Jiang Lin feels that her heart will be taken away by her at the moment!


    I don''t know how many times this natural charm is better than that guy Shuidan.


    In particular, the contrast between the high cold on the battlefield and the shame now makes people tremble


    And, as I said, I like


    If this is not like, what is like


    "There should be... There should be no mistake..."


    Jiang Linfan held her little hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm, and said with a red face.


    While holding other people''s tender and smooth hands, Jiang Lin still feels guilty. After all, he is cheating on marriage


    But Jiang Lin is not willing to let go


    "Shit! I''m really not a good thing... "Jiang Lin scolded himself in his heart, but the strength of his palm didn''t decrease by a point!


    While he was kneaded and playing with his little hands by Jiang Lin, it seemed that he just lowered his head shyly.


    His little hand was held and played by a man for the first time, but he seemed to find that he didn''t hate it at all.


    Not only did she not hate it, in her heart, the kind of joy spread slowly and sweetly. She wanted Jiang Lin to hold his hand until the end of time.


    "Don''t... don''t just hold my hand. It''s time... It''s time... Don''t miss the time..."


    After a incense stick, their palms were sweating, but they still didn''t loosen.


    "Ah? Well... "


    Jiang Lin just came back. He really hasn''t finished the ceremony!


    And tonight is not just a dream. I have to go to qin''er''s house.


    If you don''t hurry... It''ll be dawn


    Holding the soft girl in his arms, the sweet soft touch makes Jiang Lin reluctant to loosen her willow waist.


    But the more you hold it, the more guilty Jiang Lin is


    Especially when his heart beats faster and faster, Jiang Lin is always worried that he will be perceived


    In addition, if you give up all the time, you will not be left with your body... This is very exaggerated


    What should I do


    In fact, I want to fake marriage, but now it seems that others have handed over the whole person to myself.


    If you say, "Hey, hey... Silly girl... I married you to run away. Ghost wants to marry you... Are you stupid... Hahaha..."


    That Jiang Lin promised that he would die ugly in less than a few minutes.


    Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he seems to keep up with himself... How many lives are not enough!


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?"


    Feeling the silence of Jiang Lin, he seemed to speak slowly


    "That me..." Jiang Lin''s forehead was cold and sweaty


    "Is it true that my husband just wants to play with my concubine and throw it away after playing?"


    The stick on Jiang Lin''s heart seemed to listen to his heartbeat and spoke slowly in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    It sounds as if the girl is joking, but Jiang Lin feels that the power of the eight wastelands around him seems to gradually begin to condense.


    Just wait for Jiang Lin to nod, and then he seems to die with him


    "How possible!"


    Jiang Linyi said in earnest!


    "Since you seem to have married me, I Jiang Lin will not give you up even if I die! We''ve been together all our life! I swear by my life! If I were Jiang Lin, I would give up all the time! Then I''ll hit five thunders a day! "


    "Boom!!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just when Jiang Lin had just finished his oath, there was a "roaring" sound outside the courtyard, which frightened Jiang Lin.


    Ah, no


    At most, I opened the back palace in Jianglin. At most, it began to be chaotic, but it''s impossible to abandon it in the end!


    Is it so clever?


    However, fortunately, after the "boom", there was a continuous roar, which was mixed with crackling sound!


    Jiang Lin remembers that this is the characteristic of the demon family''s firecrackers in the world. The sound is like thunder to show his domineering spirit.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin also decided to hang up the firecracker after tonight.


    Outside the boudoir, Jiang Lin paced back and forth outside the door, but he didn''t go in.


    In the boudoir, the girl in the wedding dress and red skirt has opened a corner of the red cover. Under the red cover, she is also beautiful with light red makeup.


    When a girl is most beautiful, that is when she is dressed in wedding clothes.


    This sentence is true.


    However, compared with the charm of the western region, murongqin in his wedding dress is a bit playful and lovely.


    She was also waiting for her husband to arrive. She seemed very nervous and shy, in sharp contrast to her usual high and cold.


    Even that little arrogance has a little sense of service.


    Like an iceberg queen who is used to indifference, she wants to be a good wife in front of her lover.


    Although a little clumsy, but still cute


    Murong Qin seems different from Chen. She is more like a lady of the world, smart and playful. She is naturally nervous, but more anxious


    I''m worried. Why haven''t you come in yet... Why are you dallying outside all the time


    From the corner of the red cap raised by his little hand, murongqin looked at the figure of his God leading the dream outside the window.


    As a result, he kept walking at the door, from left to right, and then from right to left. The girl couldn''t help pouting.


    Murongqin even wanted to get up and open the door, pull his predecessors in and blow out the candles! Close the curtains!


    Anyway, wait until tomorrow morning, wait until the raw rice is boiled into porridge, then everything will be done!


    In fact, murongqin also knew that his anxiety was a sign of his lack of security.


    But I can''t help it


    The elder certainly did not regard himself as the opposite sex, and certainly regarded himself as the 16-year-old girl at the beginning.


    Even in the hearts of predecessors, I may be a little sister, always 16 years old and young


    It is difficult to break the impression of your predecessors and let your predecessors treat you as a heterosexual!


    But now is the best chance!


    Although murongqin also knew that he was cunning to do so, he was also sorry for sister Su Su. After all, sister Su Su hasn''t put wine with her predecessors.


    But this is the best chance!


    Take advantage of your memory loss! Just eliminate the gap between yourself and your predecessors!


    Anyway, I must take the elder!


    As long as you win the senior, you will have a reputation, or you will have a reality with the senior!


    According to the character of my predecessors, I''m sure I won''t ignore myself.


    And at that time, he is really stable!


    So in order to avoid long dreams! We must take the elder down tonight! I can''t let you go to sister Xiang tonight!


    "But... Why don''t you come in..."


    Murong Qin was so anxious that he bit his silver teeth. He was very nervous. When his fingers pinched his skirt, suddenly, the figure outside the door had already stood.

 Chapter 957

    In the world sword Pavilion of the demon family, a freckled woman ate sugar gourd and kicked the stones on the roadside.


    Looking at the direction of the main peak of the sword Pavilion, the freckled girl hummed a few times and continued to walk forward. However, after a while, the girl met her own master.


    "Shifu... It''s been so long. When will senior brother leave the customs?"


    Jumping out in front of the master, the girl asked carelessly, as if she was disgusting with her elder martial brother''s trouble.


    Mingming''s friends have gone to Wanli city.


    "Fast, fast." Looking at the ethereal meaning of the supreme sword on the mountain, the sword cliff yawned, "why, are you going too?"


    "Go, go." The freckled girl sat on the edge of the sword cliff. "More than half of the whole wanjian pavilion has gone. You and your senior brother are not here. It''s boring."


    "Ha ha......" demon Wang Jianya burst out laughing, "is it meaningless, or do you want to give up your master and senior brother?"


    The freckled girl gave her master a white look: "master, can we not be narcissistic? This is my disease... "


    "You little girl..." sword cliff reached out to pat his apprentice''s head. As a result, the girl dodged flexibly.


    When the sword cliff started to shoot again, suddenly, the sword spirit was full on the mountain!


    Looking at the Jianfeng, Jianya laughed: "pass on my Lord''s order, Jiange sea viewing area and above disciples, follow me to Wanli city!"


    "There''s war!"


    ......


    "Elder martial sister, don''t sneak away. It''s almost enough. Really..."


    The little blue beast is trying to persuade his elder martial sister who has sneaked away for more than 30 times while building GAODA for himself


    However, although this elder martial sister wants to sneak away every day, she is still very kind. Even if she fails to sneak away, she still gives herself the design drawing of GAODA.


    These days, puppets are like falling in love. They keep making their own GAODA!


    Even the puppet has a name.


    [puppet God of war]


    Aggressive enough!


    Just when the puppet was welding the parts with his pouted ass, the puppet felt that his little ass was kicked by a little Jiong.


    Turning around, I saw my elder martial sister pouting.


    "Just kick me..." the puppet groaned, touched his little ass with his little paw, and then continued to pucker his little ass and play with his [puppet God of war].


    "Eh? I thought of it! "


    Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up and her little feet began to kick the puppet''s ass in a series.


    "Puppet, puppet, your elder martial sister, I think of a way to escape!"


    "Elder martial sister, just give up." Let his little ass be kicked. Anyway, he is a used puppet and continues to work. "Elder martial sister, your father is thousands of years older than elder martial sister. If he hasn''t seen anything, elder martial sister, don''t have fantasies."


    "What are you talking about?" Sissy stepped on a Gundam arm she had just made.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, you can escape next time. Elder martial sister, hold your feet high..." the puppet rushed over and wanted to take off the elder martial sister''s shoes.


    "Hum..." sissy removed her little feet, and the puppet hurried to hold her GAODA arm tightly. Her little claws patted the dust off it. It was very painful.


    "Puppet..." sissy picked up the back neck meat of puppet, and she didn''t know whether it was meat. "Is our city going to send troops to attack Wanli city?"


    "Yes." The puppet nodded, "I''ll go soon."


    "So." Sissy pinched her ashamed little face, "take your sister..."


    Puppet: "


    ......


    "Green, little green, how''s little green ~ ~ ~ Little Green ~ ~"


    Outside the room, Kong shouted softly outside the book green courtyard.


    At this time, Shulu has been closed for more than half a year. The spiritual power in the hospital is running well, and the Haoran Qi is rolling up continuously.


    According to the truth, my little green should break through in these days, but what''s the matter? Are you asleep?


    Kong thought for a moment, turned his eyes slightly and shouted to the hospital:


    156561¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Husband... Can you say it again?"


    Murong Qin said with a small red face. His heart seemed to be blooming one after another


    At this time, she had quietly opened the recording spirit stone in the storage bag.


    She decided! I want to listen again and again!


    Of course, it would be better if the elder could always be by his side and call himself "madam" in a different tone every day, so that the recording spirit stone has no place to play!


    Listening to qin''er''s request, Jiang Lin frowned slightly. He was stunned that Jiang Lin was such a scum man and cheeky. He felt a little ashamed


    But the problem is, looking at the girl''s eyes of expectation, Jiang Lin finds that he really can''t refuse


    "Cough... Madam..."


    Jiang Lin blushed, shouted again, and then sat down by murongqin''s bed.


    This time, Jiang Lin is not far away. He is less than two inches away from her shoulder.


    "Well..."


    Murongqin nodded and felt the temperature from the man around him. Murongqin''s heart beat very fast


    What should I do? Elder is so close to me. What should I do? There should be no smell on me. Elder won''t hate it


    On the other side, looking at Murong Qin''s beautiful face full of happiness, Jiang Lin''s conscience was hit again.


    dying!


    Even if it is a fake marriage, when they show that happy smile, Jiang Lin always feels a deep guilt and heartache.


    As if his heart was being cut by pure love soldiers with machetes!


    "Qin''er..."


    Looking at qin''er sleeping in bed and knowing that qin''er may really like himself, Jiang Lin''s mood was a little complicated for a time.


    Recalling the way qin''er tried to stop talking but couldn''t say what he wanted to say when old man Yue was tricking himself at that time, Jiang Lin knew that she was forbidden by old man Yue


    But when the old man said he was going to marry his "little granddaughter", qin''er was stunned, pleasantly surprised, and finally shameful


    After that, even if she was deceived by the old man again and again, she didn''t speak... It seems that she tacitly accepted this fact


    There is only one performance of all this!


    Qin''er just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to marry herself.


    In the future, even when you recover your memory, the raw rice is not just cooked. After a year, the children are expected to make soy sauce


    "Alas..... What should I do..... How does this silly girl like herself?"


    Jiang Lin sighed and pulled the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    When Jiang Lin wanted to take back his hand, Jiang Lin''s palm was already tightly held by the girl on his chest, the corners of his mouth rose sweetly, and his ruddy lips and teeth shouted vaguely.


    Jiang Lin leaned closer and heard clearly that it was "senior"


    "Silly girl."


    Jiang Lin gently pinched her tender cheek.


    The girl pouted, but when she smelled the smell of Jiang Lin, she rubbed her little face against his hands.


    Does qin''er really like himself or blurs his dependence on himself into a kind of love?


    Jiang Lin felt he had to talk to qin''er.


    But the problem is that he is in a state of amnesia and can''t expose his identity to qin''er.


    Otherwise, even qin''er wouldn''t leak the secret, but qin''er''s attitude towards himself must have changed. That month, the old man and Chen seemed to be aware of it.


    Oh... Forget it.


    Seeing Jiang Lin outside the courtyard, his eyes seem to be full of joy. If the gorgeous laser makes people unable to move their eyes, they want to sink here.


    The girl got up from the stool and swayed the red skirt under the moon. The snow-white under the crack of the red skirt was full of moonlight color.


    Like a little water, the girl walked to Jiang Lin lightly and happily.


    The girl standing in front of Jiang Lin raised her head and looked at him.


    "Did I bother you to look at the stars?"


    Jiang Lin took her hand uncontrollably and wrapped her little hand in his palm.


    He seemed to shake his head and let Jiang Lin hold his weak boneless hand.


    "Let''s watch it together."


    Jiang Lin smiled and ignored the girl''s answer.


    He knows that he seems to like stars very much.


    After all, when she was in dreamland, she would look up to the stars every night, and her eyes blinked with each twinkling of the stars.


    Like a picture of beauty under the moon.


    So, Jiang Lin took her little hand and really sat in the courtyard with a world-famous beauty late at night looking at the stars


    However, Jiang Lin is looking at the stars, but he seems to have been looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Jiang Lin smiled, pinched her soft and smooth face, and then gently pressed her water cherry like lips.


    He didn''t seem to speak, but his face was slightly red and his head was lowered.


    Jiang Lin did not ask, but turned his head and looked at the stars.


    In fact, although Jiang Lin is very calm now, he has only stars in his eyes.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is already a battle between heaven and man! You can only divert your attention by looking at the stars.


    A feeling of wanting to learn a foreign language bumped into Jiang Lin''s chest!


    Jiang Lin never wanted to learn so much. He wanted to be surrounded by knowledge and immersed in the ocean of knowledge!


    But Jiang Lin felt that he was already drinking with Chen Xiang and qin''er.


    If you indulge in learning a foreign language again.


    I''m so sorry to Jiuyi them.


    So Jiang Lin decided to watch the stars together. Maybe he was tired of watching and fell asleep.


    But


    Even if he didn''t look back, Jiang Lin felt that the girls around him had been looking at him.


    She was still staring at herself without a moment''s separation, as if she wanted to brand herself in her starry glass eyes.


    In the early morning, dew condenses on the grass and slides slowly along the leaves. Dew drops on the wet soil. A gust of wind blows, with the fragrance of soil and the unique flavor of the mountain forest in the early morning.


    In the courtyard, the summer sunshine spreads into the window edge, the white curtains float with the wind, and the shadow of the curtains is large and small, high and low.


    A few grains of dust in the room scattered a light color in the sun, like the elf dancing in the air.


    Perhaps the sun felt that they were not far enough. They tried to climb and climb, and finally climbed to a new bed full of festive red.


    Under the new quilt embroidered with big "‡Ö", the girl woke up and looked at him beside her pillow with bright eyes.


    In fact, the girl has been awake for two incense sticks.


    During the two incense burning hours, the girl counted his eyelashes again and again.


    After making sure she didn''t count wrong, she carefully stretched out her white little hand, stroked his eyebrows, and gently stretched his eyebrows from inside to outside.


    Then the girl was attracted by his nose, stretched out her index finger, and nodded his nose gently with her soft finger lips.


    In his sleep, he hummed like a lazy pig. Because his nose itched, he bowed his head and arched into the girl''s arms.


    The girl with reddish cheeks held his head in her arms. It can be seen that happiness has climbed up the top of the girl''s eyebrows.


    It seems that the girl holds not only the head of a scum man, but the whole world


    After the husband was quiet again, his wife''s attention was attracted by his mouth.


    Like a thief, the girl had a pair of kazilan''s big eyes, and then she shrank into the quilt until her forehead was a little lower than his forehead.


    Then, the girl''s head approached slowly, the head was raised slightly, and the cherry pink lip flap was lightly stained on his lips.


    Again and again.


    It''s like you play the game at the beginning, always the last billion


    Finally, even if it was a dragonfly, Jiang Lin was awakened.


    Open your eyes and see the delicate face.


    It''s really nice!


    However, her cheeks seemed to be redder, but she still didn''t turn around, just lowered her head and put her forehead on Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "It''s time to get up." For a long time, the girl spoke slowly.


    "Ah... Oh... Um." Jiang Lin also returned to God.


    The next day after the skirt cutting ceremony, it seems that there are other rituals. I really can''t stay in bed, and I can''t watch the animal world with Chen seemed.


    "Predecessor..."


    "Still call elder......" Jiang Lin rubbed the girl''s soft ears and lips, "it''s time to change the title."


    "Mmm..." the girl lowered her head and flew across her cheeks with a touch of crimson. She said in a waxy voice, "husband... Husband..."


    "Well, madam."


    When I woke up, I saw the elder''s appearance and heard the elder call his wife. Murongqin was as soft and sweet as a marshmallow


    Even the girl suspected that she was dreaming.


    It has always been a girl''s dream to marry an elder. When she wakes up every morning, the first thing she sees is her elder.


    But when the dream came true, Murong Qin had an unreal feeling.


    Until murongqin''s small head rubbed in his arms and felt the taste and temperature of his predecessors, the girl realized that all this was true and that she was really a senior now.


    God... I''m so happy... I''m so happy that I won''t be punished by God


    The girl is happily worried


    It''s just... When the girl wants to recall what happened last night and want to aftertaste it again.


    A flash of doubt flashed through the girl''s mind.


    Why?


    Why can''t you remember what happened last night?


    I only remember my predecessors walking around the door. Linger not to come in.


    Then the elder finally came in and lifted his red cap.


    Then I will kiss my predecessors.


    But then?


    Then what happened?

 Chapter 958

    Penglaizhou Wanli City, on this day, many new faces came.


    Groups of people came, and one ferry after another sailed to wanlicheng ferry.


    For a moment, the originally empty Wanli city suddenly became lively.


    Although many people came, the houses in Wanli city are definitely enough.


    At this time, it was less than two months before the war of 11.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Liangchen, brother Ritian..."


    A ferry just fell. Ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian saw Jiang Lin waiting for themselves at the ferry.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian walked over. Unexpectedly, brother Jiang met him at the ferry


    Jiang Lin looks at ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian.


    Zhao Ritian and ye Liangchen looked at Jiang Lin, and they couldn''t help getting wet at the same time... Their eyes


    The three men also recalled the years of the green onion in Wutong Prefecture.


    "Zhao Ritian, look, I knew brother Jiang would never forget us!" Ye Liangchen patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder. "Brother Jiang, I''m already a Yuanying. When the ghost fire rings, I reach the realm. This time, we can kill the demon side by side."


    "Brother Jiang, please take care of the enemy in the future." Zhao Ritian also smiled and arched his hands.


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s introduce it. This is my daughter-in-law, Chen married." Jiang Lin is in a happy mood. Except for marriage, there is nothing better than meeting an old friend in another country.


    "I''ve seen two."


    Chen married in a long dress and bowed.


    Although it has only been married for three months, the smile of the girl''s newly married wife has slowly appeared.


    But the lively and playful of Chen''s marriage has not faded. The two combine with each other and add style.


    "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that my brother-in-law and sister-in-law have unparalleled boxing skills."


    Ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian bow their hands.


    On the way, they heard that Jiang Lin had passed the three question fist, marched towards the strongest Wufu, traveled far and married the Pearl of the Chen family.


    In this regard, other people on the road envy, envy and hate, and were surprised. I didn''t expect that Jiang Lin could really pass the Wufu Sanwen boxing, which is still the most high-quality Sanwen boxing.


    But ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian are used to it. After all, it''s brother Jiang. Funerals have been held several times. Each time, they don''t "climb" out of the coffin. After three questions, what''s the matter with marrying Chen?


    Isn''t that normal?


    You''re kidding, my brother~


    Chen married with a smile: "Wanli city has built the residences of each sect. The husband personally supervised the construction of the residences of the two eldest brothers. The two had a long journey. Let the people of the house take the two eldest brothers and the sect disciples to have a rest."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian are really tired.


    It seems that whether you are a friar or an ordinary mortal, you will feel very tired when you are on your way, even if you lie still.


    123232¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The three of Jiang Lin walked in the forest to the place of sacrifice and worship.


    Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Jiang Lin didn''t talk much all the way.


    As long as there is a sign that the topic will be carried out last night, Jiang Lin will try his best to change the topic.


    Murongqin and Chen seemed to just follow Jiang Lin.


    In fact, the two girls didn''t talk much, and looking at the big hands shaking on both sides of Jiang Lin, they wanted to lead them up.


    However, realizing that there was qin''er (like her sister), the two girls were a little embarrassed. They held their hands tightly and restrained themselves.


    Otherwise, it''s too impolite to pull yourself up


    Jiang Lin naturally noticed their sight.


    As a scholar studying a series of famous works such as the years when I was a scum man and how to preserve myself in the Shura field, Jiang Lin feels that the realm has also been improved a lot. He can vaguely guess the thoughts of qin''er and barley.


    Generally, at this time, it is a conventional choice to take the initiative to hold two people''s hands.


    But this is only on the first floor.


    Jiang Lin thinks he should be in the atmosphere!


    So, walking, Jiang Lin seemed to stretch out a pig''s hoof towards the left, and then gently squeezed it on her white and tender hand.


    As if he had a slight pause, he flew across his face with a touch of crimson and secretly glanced at Jiang Lin angrily.


    However, seeing that the other side looked like normal and didn''t notice anything, Murong Qin seemed to secretly hold it on Jiang Lin''s finger, and then quickly released it.


    It''s just a small action. It seems that my heart beats very fast, and even a little excited.


    It''s like a little girl stealing candy for fear of being found.


    And he seems to have no idea why, Mingming''s husband only pinched himself gently beside qin''er''s sister. Why his cheeks are so hot and his mood is so... It''s hard to tell, but he doesn''t hate it at all.


    An old man sits on the top of a small mountain in the Qingyue mountain.


    The old man smiled and stroked his white beard from time to time. The crow''s feet wrinkled and looked very happy.


    The big dog on one side saw that it was white. The old and stupid master looked at it, then opened his mouth, yawned and continued to sleep on his front paws.


    "What''s so happy..."


    A gentle female voice came, but the old man didn''t turn his head to see where the female voice came from, but continued to look into the distance where the clouds were ethereal and the white cranes were flying.


    Beside the old man on the moon, a breeze slowly condensed to form a fuzzy woman''s shape.


    If you look at the breeze with your spiritual power, you can vaguely see that she is wearing a long skirt with long hair. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she is definitely not bad.


    The woman gathered by the breeze gently brushed the skirt of her body, closed her legs, sat on the side of the big dog, stretched out her catkin and gently stroked its dog''s head.


    By the cool breeze, if the big dog feels it, his ears move and a big Plush tail wags and wags.


    "Ha ha... It''s really interesting to think of the way the boy frowned when he offered me tea."


    The old man answered with a smile.


    "Just interesting?" The breeze woman asked.


    "I know something on my mind."


    The old man stroked his beard.


    "Chen Xiang and qin''er are not only my disciples, but also my granddaughter. Sometimes I think that if I can drink the tea they give me, the regret of life will be half less.


    Now whether Jiang Lin really loses his memory or not, it doesn''t matter. At least Jiang Lin is infatuated, even though he is playful. "


    "And the other half''s regret?" Qingfeng woman asked.


    "It''s you." The old man smiled.


    "...." the Qingfeng woman didn''t answer, but looked in the direction of the old man on the moon and slowly opened her mouth, "is he the reincarnation of the first Sword Fairy in ancient times?"


    "Raise Gu?"


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows turned slightly and looked at the old man on the moon.


    "That''s right."


    The old man''s expression was still so calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "At that time, if there is a war between the gods, all the people and demons in the world will be slapped by the gods.


    It''s better to let the younger generation killed in the bloody battle between the two worlds lead the two worlds out of a new world. "


    "Is that what you finally want to do? To prepare for divine war? "


    "Hahaha... If I say, God war or something, I don''t care at all, GUI, do you believe it?"


    The old man smiled.


    "Including the gratitude and resentment of the two worlds, it really doesn''t matter to me.


    Rose, you know, I''m not so noble. I just want to wipe out all the animals who betray you but live well now with the help of the hatred of the two worlds!


    I just want to avenge you.


    As for the final outcome of the two worlds and the divine war, it is just easy. I can only plant a seed at most. The final era still depends on these young people in the future. "


    "Revenge......" Qingfeng woman''s mouth slightly stirred up, with a little smile in her tone.


    "Yes, revenge."


    The old man repeated.


    "For whom?"


    Women "know why".


    "For you."


    Even if she asked knowingly, the old man answered softly.


    "Really..."


    The breeze woman stretched out her hand to the old man on the moon.


    A wisp of breeze gently brushed the old man''s pale hair.


    Scared away Shulv, Jiang Lin continued to walk to Xiaohei''s courtyard.


    However, after such an episode as book green, Jiang Lin, who had just experienced a beautiful night last night, suddenly felt unhappy


    Yeah.


    Now, even if they are not on the road, I''m afraid they are going to start.


    On the day of their marriage, they will come.


    What should I do then?


    How can we avoid being hacked to death by a knife?


    And read


    No, it''s foam.


    But anyway, she is always her own dream


    Don''t you think you''ll make a big fuss about your wedding then?


    wait!


    Thinking that Niannian is likely to make trouble for his wedding, Jiang Lin is not sleepy at once!


    If foam really makes a big fuss at the wedding, it will make the wedding impossible.


    Isn''t that better?


    If the wedding can''t go on, qin''er and Xiang''er don''t have the status of husband and wife. After all, the skirt cutting ceremony is only a custom of Qingyue mountain. The real marriage depends on the chapel.


    At that time, "in case you recover your memory one day", you should run away secretly. It should be all right


    "Nothing, a hammer!"


    Jiang Lin soon gave up this unrealistic idea in his heart.


    For qin''er.


    Although I cut my skirt with qin''er, I didn''t have the reality of husband and wife.


    So even if one day he "recovered his memory" and ran back to the vast world, qin''er estimated that he would only stamp his feet with anger at most.


    But it seems different.


    I''ve eaten and wiped the elephant clean!


    If I run back to the vast world and don''t say anything else, it seems that my skirt pressing knife is still in my storage bag... I will be dug out of my heart and lungs


    But I have to go back. After all, Shifu and elder martial sisters are still worried about themselves in the vast world.


    What if they fall in love and rush to the demon family when they find a chance?


    Isn''t this equal to sending?


    "Alas... Forget it... Let''s go to Xiao hei and discuss it first. Two people think better than one. Anyway, Shifu and elder martial sister can''t come to my wedding now."


    Unconsciously, Jiang Lin has come to Xiaohei''s courtyard.


    When standing in front of the small black courtyard, Jiang Lin was in a trance.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Lin was covered with dust and sat in front of a girl who was 150 years old.


    Jiang Lin threw his bangs, and sure enough, he lost some dirt


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s ashen face, little black''s mouth slightly aroused, and he scolded "fool" in his heart.


    But soon, noticing the rising corners of her mouth, the girl suddenly had a small face on the lovely floor.


    "Hem" twisted his small head, and his long black hair shook the girl''s weak shoulder.


    It looks fierce~~~


    Looking at this fierce little appearance, I think of Gao Da''s foot on the front door just now. Jiang Lin is so humiliated that he wants to tie Xiaohei with a double ponytail!


    Double ponytail is not enough! I need another pair of white stockings.


    emm¡­¡­


    The best thing is to add a pleated skirt and a high school Japanese student''s small leather shoes. Otherwise, you will lose your soul!


    Of course, Xiao Hei doesn''t know what Jiang Lin thinks at this time.


    Otherwise, Xiaohei is afraid not to raise his white feet and step on Jiang Lin''s old face.


    Of course.


    If Xiao Hei really does this, Jiang Lin will feel very humiliated. Jiang Lin is likely to scold "if you have the ability, step on it again"!


    "Scum man, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Hei held his chest with both hands and pursed his lovely little cherry lips.


    "Scum man? Xiao hei... You''ve changed... As you said, we''re going to be good brothers all our lives, we''re going to be each other''s angels, and we''ve squatted down the street together to see our sister, but now you think I''m a scum man... "


    Jiang Lin lowered his head and said in a low tone. He didn''t keep refuting that he was a scum man


    "Bah! Who wants to be your brother all his life? I don''t know how to be ashamed... "Little black retorted with a reddish cheek.


    "Then two lives." Jiang Lin is still cheeky.


    "Scum man! If you go out and turn left without business, I''m going to bed! " Xiao Hei was so angry that his shoulders fluctuated up and down, but his chest remained motionless.


    "Xiao Hei, how about this massage?"


    "Average."


    "So?"


    "Do you pinch the dough..." little black, white and tender feet gently pushed Jiang Lin, but they still didn''t retract, but continued to put them on Jiang Lin''s thighs.


    "So?"


    No way, Jiang Lin can only "be forced and helpless" to continue to rub Xiao Hei''s legs.


    In fact, Jiang Lin''s heart is really resistant!


    make fun of! Is Jiang Lin the kind of person who likes to rub her legs for her soft sister? She''s 150!


    I''m very serious!


    "If it weren''t for Xiao Hei to help me, I would knead her legs!"


    Jiang Lin said fiercely, but the action on his hand didn''t stop for a moment.


    And Xiao Hei looked at Jiang Lin''s actively massaging hands and gently recalled the corners of his mouth: "it seems that you like to massage me very much?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t slander me! " Jiang Lin denied the third company.


    "Oh?" Xiao Hei looked at Jiang Lin with great interest. "I just said to ask you to pinch me for a quarter of an hour. These are two incense sticks. Why don''t you let go?"

 Chapter 959

    "Qinglian, where''s your sister?"


    Jiang Lin pinched his body. In front of him was still the cheek of the girl hanging around his neck.


    Compared with the baby fat in those years, Qinglian is now a delicate melon seed face.


    It''s a very natural and beautiful one, not a net red face.


    "Brother Jiang, my sister realized a few days ago and is breaking into the jade Pu realm, so I can''t come for the time being. Only Qinglian came first."


    Then Qinglian hugged Lintian''s arm.


    "It''s all right, brother Jiang. My sister is closed and will not have an accident. There is also a senior sister to protect the Dharma. My sister will come in a few days. Qinglian will accompany brother Jiang these days."


    Unconsciously, Qinglian changed her name.


    "Well, have a good rest first. My brother-in-law will take you to Wanli city tomorrow."


    "Uh huh." Qinglian happily bent her eyes and looked like drinking honey. "But Qinglian is free today, brother Jiang, take Qinglian to Wanli city."


    Seeing the appearance of her daughter in the eyes of Lin batian and Lin XiuXiu, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The more her own Qinglian sends out, the more her suitors will be. But let alone promise anyone, Qinglian keeps a long distance from all men.


    But now, when her daughter saw Jiang Lin, she jumped up and hugged his arm. She didn''t feel the slightest estrangement. Her happy appearance came from her heart.


    Although it is said that Jiang Lin saved Qinglian, Qinglian is very grateful.


    But is Qinglian just grateful to Jiang Lin?


    Do you want to lose your eldest and youngest daughters?


    "Qinglian, your brother-in-law has something to do today. Don''t disturb your brother-in-law first."


    Lin batian walked over and said.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''m today..." when Jiang Lin wanted to say, ''in fact, I''m OK today'', Lin batian looked at Jiang Lin with "goodwill".


    "Cough... Qinglian, brother Jiang does have some things today. Will you accompany Qinglian tomorrow?" Jiang Lin quickly changed his mouth, otherwise Jiang Lin was afraid that when he walked alone in the streets, he would chop a sword at himself.


    But is Jiang Lin that kind of person? My love for Qinglian is my big brother''s love for my sister-in-law!


    "All right." Qinglian looks a little lost, but she can only give up in the end. Anyway, tomorrow will arrive soon.


    After asking the maid to take Lin batian''s family and the disciples of the sword sect away, Xiao married looked at Jiang Lin with a smile. The smile was still so good-looking, but with a little kindness.


    "Xiao Jia, let''s go shopping with Qinglian tomorrow."


    Jiang Lin took Chen''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Eh? But I have to practice boxing tomorrow. " It seems a little difficult to get married.


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to practice when you come back from shopping. I''ll practice boxing with you." Jiang Lin insisted on not giving up.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to my husband." Chen married Jiang Lin in her arms, and her small face happily stuck in Jiang Lin''s arms.


    Holding his wife''s tender and smooth waist, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    I''m really smart!


    The next day, before Jiang Lin went out, Qinglian came happily.


    459156¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Shulu, do you have anyone you like?"


    "No."


    "That''s great. Sister Shulu doesn''t like her predecessors, does she?"


    "...." the book gave the girl who was about to marry a wife (actually, she was already married as a wife), "why do I like him?"


    "Senior, super gentle!" The girl said discontentedly!


    "Gentleness is a necessary quality for a flower picker." I have read classic books such as "white album", "the sun lives on campus", "your youth love story has a hammer problem" and so on.


    After reading these, although Shulv felt that his whole book was a little strange, Shulv felt that he knew a lot about the so-called love.


    Especially the scum man!


    "Elder, you are good at taking care of people!"


    "Yes."


    Shulu looked through the biography of Jiang Lin, which was compiled by Qin Xiao of Longmen sect, Zhao Ritian of Haotian sect, the eldest martial brother of Feizhuliu sect, disciple Qian Zhenduo and the younger martial sister of monkey demon of Shuiliandong sect (usually compiled after death).


    "I''m really good at taking care of people." The green book nodded, "he once invited a monkey demon girl to eat bananas."


    ¡°......¡±


    "The elder is very kind!"


    "Qin Xiao of Longmen sect said that they often go to the female bathhouse in the sect to enjoy the moon, steal medicine in the medicine garden, and rinse and roast wings in the spirit bird hospital."


    "..." the girl''s breathing increased, and the bear breast fluctuated a few times. "Senior, you are talented!"


    "Even if it becomes a black hole, it is also the place I yearn for all my life." He seemed to read out slowly, "this sentence was also said by Jiang Lin."


    The girl''s cheeks were red and she said, "sister Shulv..."


    "All right, all right." Shulv gently closed the book, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Although Shulu didn''t know murongqin for a long time, after getting along these days, Shulu felt that murongqin was a lovely girl.


    She is a native monk of the demon family world, but she doesn''t have the violent and bloody smell of the demon family world.


    On the contrary, she is very kind, even a little simple, her mind is very clear, and there is a faint smell of books.


    It was another morning, and the white curtain floated gently under the breeze.


    It was the summer sun shining into the room again, and a little dust reflected a faint light.


    Jiang Lin was lying in bed. He didn''t know what kind of dream he had. He didn''t seem to have a dream at all. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    With a dizzy head, he wanted to open his eyes by instinct, but his body kept resisting


    He felt a pain in his skull and didn''t want to sleep again, but he couldn''t open it, but Jiang Lin knew he couldn''t sleep again.


    It''s like you''ve slept for more than ten hours and know you don''t want to sleep anymore, but you just can''t wake up.


    Finally, Jiang Lin''s desire to wake up overcame his physical instinct and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a strange and familiar ceiling.


    Familiar is because Jiang Lin feels that he has seen it, and strange is because Jiang Lin feels that he has not seen it several times


    "Where is this again? Where am I? "


    When Jiang Lin''s head was confused, a breeze blew across the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose. The breeze smelled of morning dew and soil in the forest.


    If you smell it carefully, there seems to be a faint fragrance


    The fragrance is more familiar, like


    "Elder..... Qin''er likes you so much, elder......"


    Murongqin''s voice remembered by Jiang Lin''s side.


    When Jiang Lin''s mind is tight and feels bad, a white and soft lotus root arm has been hung on Jiang Lin''s neck


    Then Jiang Lin felt a piece of marshmallow on his chest!


    Looking down, the paladin fell from the sky and a ray of holy light fell. All Jiang Lin could see was the girl''s head resting on her collarbone, rubbing like a kitten.


    Because the quilt was not tightly covered, Jiang Lin''s eyes were punished by the paladin.


    "No!"


    When he saw the face of the girl in his arms, Jiang Lin''s mind was blank.


    The idle days in Qingyue mountain pass day by day


    But every day, Jiang Lin feels melancholy... He always feels that he doesn''t have much time left


    So Jiang Lin made a calendar to count down and pay tribute to his dying stable life


    The calendar is torn every day, but Jiang Lin''s eyebrows become more and more wrinkled as he looks closer and closer to the date of marriage.


    On the penultimate day, Jiang Lin threw the calendar off the cliff and directly escaped from reality


    Jiang Lin immediately turned into a psychologist... As long as he didn''t know to get married, he didn''t want to get married


    But Jiang Lin found that it didn''t seem to work


    What is he going to do to distract


    But the problem is that Xiaohei has ignored himself recently. Being too close is also easy to cause doubt, thus exposing the fact that he recovers his memory.


    But besides Xiao Hei, who else can accompany him to relieve his boredom?


    So... Jiang Lin thought of Book Green


    Since Jiang Lin gave Shulv a series of healing masterpieces, when Jiang Lin saw Shulv every day, his light green eyes were red, and his nose was red. It seemed that he had been crying for a long time


    When Shulu saw Jiang Lin, he was angry and holding the book and was going to shoot Jiang Lin, like a bullied literary girl.


    But Jiang Lin thinks it''s wrong to bully people, not to mention that the other party is still such a lovely girl.


    So Jiang Lin decided to apologize!


    When he came to Shulu''s courtyard, Jiang Lin expressed his sincere apology. In order to express his sincerity, Jiang Lin took out a new "healing (depression) masterpiece" to Shulu.


    Book Green means to forgive Jiang Lin


    But the next day, Shulv''s eyes cried more red and even swollen.


    Shulu is really angry. She groans angrily to find Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin takes another book.


    Shulu knew that Jiang Lin was going to make herself cry, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of books.


    In addition, Shangjiang Lin patted his chest and vowed to ensure that it was really cured. Only then did he accept the book and go home to read it.


    On the second day, the book threw a stone at Jiang Lin with a small face and scolded "smelly hooligan! Animals! one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf! Apprentice! "


    After scolding in one breath, for fear that Jiang Lin handed him some strange books, he hurried away with his long legs under his skirt.


    Jiang Lin feels wronged.


    Qingyue City, a demon city outside the Qingyue mountains, has an area equivalent to a small country.


    As an ordinary demon city under the demon family, abduction is a daily operation.


    However, these days, the local residents in Qingyue City, let alone abducted, ran into a person in the street. Even a suckling child wanted to lie on the ground and apologize to them.


    After all, you don''t know if the little girl you hit is a strange big man.


    In case their apology posture is not standard enough, those big guys are in a bad mood and slap themselves


    Then reason with someone.


    If you are lucky, you can still leave your soul reincarnated.


    If you have bad luck, I''m afraid you''re not scared


    So, in fact, these demon families in Qingyue mountain want to run away.


    But the big day is approaching, and you are running away. The Qingyue city is empty and there is no lively atmosphere. What is this?


    So there is an order on Qingyue mountain.


    None of the demons in Qingyue city can go. They stir up the atmosphere. Hey!


    The mayor of Qingyue City, who has rolled up his bedding, had no choice but to let the whole city be decorated with lights and firecrackers.


    In addition, the city Lord of the moon city of the Qing Dynasty began to tidy up the city.


    But he didn''t have to tidy it up. He knew that the twelve demon kings were coming, and they couldn''t get out. All the monsters were very good!


    Especially on the day before the wedding ceremony of qingyueshan, when the twelve demon kings came one after another, even if qingyueshan promised that "on this happy day, as long as you don''t die, you won''t die, and everyone will be rewarded after the great joy", their legs still trembled when they went to the street.


    One of the worst is the Lord of Qingyue city.


    Early in the morning, he was outside the door to welcome the arrival of the twelve demon kings.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to meet.


    However, according to the etiquette, guests who come to the wedding banquet must pass through Qingyue city.


    Guests need to sprinkle red paper while walking, and then when they go to Qingyue mountain, they hand Baishou Wu to the newlyweds in person to bless the married newlyweds "all the way to Baishou."


    Carrying a basket of storage rings (red paper and Polygonum multiflorum in the ring).


    The city master of Qingyue city felt that if he could go back alive today, he could say to his grandson in a few years, "in those days, your grandfather and I once talked and laughed with the twelve demon kings of the demon family".


    But if he doesn''t serve well, let alone his grandson, he feels that his son can''t be born


    When the master of Qingyue city was trembling, there was an evil spirit in the sky not far away!


    The woman is barefoot, her white and tender ankles are like snow, and the bright red on her fingernails is in sharp contrast to the white of her feet.


    The sight goes up along the flawless ankle, with symmetrical legs and a short skirt just beyond the knee.


    The main color of the short skirt is Huang Huang. There are hot sun Tassels and cloud inscriptions. These are patterns handed down from ancient times.


    Then up is the slender and straight waist, and finally there are some ups and downs.


    The woman is only 1.6 meters tall. She looks like a 16-year-old high school student, and her figure is more similar.


    The woman''s eyes left the master and apprentice Shenjia, looked at the festive lanterns and ribbons at the gate of Qingyue City, kept nodding her head, and said that she must hold a grand wedding for her stupid apprentice.


    With a light step, like an outing, the woman walked towards the city gate. The demon families on both sides waved warmly.


    All the demons or people stooped further, and even dared not breathe loudly, for fear that their breathing would disturb others.


    Don''t look at this woman smiling, very close, excellent speech, like a carefree girl.


    In fact, she is Kon, one of the twelve demon kings.


    My favorite food is heart! Doing what you like to play is also your heart!


    Whether demon heart or human heart.


    Kong came to Shi Han, bent his fingers, knocked on his chest, then raised his head and looked innocently at his dark blue fire eyes:


    "Nah, Nah, Han, hurry to Yupu. I''ve long wanted to taste the heart formed by the blue fire of you and your master, but I may not be able to beat your master."


    Kong''s little hand patted Han''s shoulder.

 Chapter 960

    Learning will not be dragged away by Jiang Lin.


    Although it''s torture that he can''t chat with Xue, Jiang Lin believes that as the youngest saint in the world! There must be strength!


    Well, at least Jiang Lin believes it!


    After learning, a girl wearing a green bamboo skirt also came.


    Compare the girl in front with the previous picture, if Jiang Lin is right.


    This girl is Yueji, lady Qingzhu''s direct disciple.


    "Is that Miss Yue?" Jiang Lin came forward and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Yueji smiled softly.


    But Jiang Lin will never be deceived by her smile, because before Jiang Lin came, Mrs. Green Bamboo once said that her disciple had more or less some problems. In a word, she was... Bloodthirsty


    And this kind of killing is not an ordinary killing.


    How to say this kind of killing? It seems that Yueji is also transformed by green bamboo, but this bamboo likes lilies.


    Yueji once had a younger martial sister who practiced together since childhood, but the younger martial sister was abducted by a man and finally killed by that man.


    Finally, Yueji didn''t save the younger martial sister after cutting the man''s hand. What she brought back was only the younger martial sister''s body.


    After that, Yueji hated men, especially the half hearted scum man.


    And that''s because Yueji kept hunting slag men, and even in the back, she looked like a slag man when she saw a man. She wanted to kill a man when she saw a man.


    Because the killing was too deep, she was finally locked up in the depths of the green bamboo forest for 200 years.


    At the end of the eleventh war, Yueji''s confinement was just over and she just came to Wanli city to participate in the war.


    "Childe Jiang, I heard that childe Jiang is a famous flower picker all over the world."


    The scum Hunter looked at Jiang Lin with a smile. Jiang Lin felt that he couldn''t help making waves.


    "Hahaha... It''s just a rumor. I''m actually a very pure person."


    "Oh? Really? " Yueji smiled more deeply, adding a chill to Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "Of course!" Lintian patted his chest solemnly.


    "Come on, take Miss Yue down to have a rest! Good health! Girl Yue doesn''t like men. Men are forbidden to haunt in a two mile radius. "


    At the invitation of Jiang Lin, a maid came forward.


    Yueji just looked at the biggest slag man in the sky with a smile. She stopped talking and just left with a smile.


    After Yueji, Bi Huo came.


    Bi Huo didn''t take any fairy boat. He flew alone by himself


    How to say, when he saw Bi Huo, Jiang Lin had the feeling of seeing lengtouqing.


    But Bi Huo seems to speak very well. When he sees Jiang Lin, he also takes the initiative to hold the younger generation''s ceremony and calls Jiang Lin an elder.


    To call him "senior" means two things.


    The first is that I respect you and respect you as my predecessor.


    The second is that I don''t recognize you as the Lord of my country. After the war of 11, I don''t know whether I am in the ten thousand demon country or not.


    Jiang Lin is naturally clear about these two meanings. Jiang Lin didn''t want to play a careful game with him, such as killing him after using him.


    But directly explained:


    "Fight the war of 11. I don''t care which side you go after the war. Of course, if you don''t like both sides of the demon family world and Haoran world, you can follow me."


    123123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the city of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, both the great demons with great origins in the country of ten thousand demons and the great demons from other regions of the demon family were stunned for a time.


    For a time they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Rob the groom?


    Which groom?


    wait!


    ܳ!


    Which groom can it be!


    It can only be murongqin''s husband, who is the first immortal martial arts combination since the beginning of the day, the first genius in the world, the top of the list of flower pickers, the quasi uncle of Qingyue mountain, the husband of the first genius in the world of the demon family, and the husband of murongqin, who integrates the spirit of the sword in the world of the demon family!


    The damned Jiang Lin!


    But why did the female prime minister rob Jiang Lin?


    Do you?


    oh I see!


    For a time, both the master of Qingyue city and the big demons outside Qingyue City understood everything!


    What else can I do! Of course, the female prime minister wants to make Jiang Lin into a puppet!


    It''s said that Jiang Lin has lost his memory. This is the best chance. The soul control skill of the twelve heavenly eye butterfly is as famous as the soul flattering skill of the White Fox family!


    How easy it is to use the female prime minister to make Jiang Lin into a puppet! Jiang Lin will be the only capable general of female prime minister!


    "If the female prime minister really wants to capture Jiang Lin! I''ll be there! "


    I think I understand that the big demons who "rob the groom" among the large female population have made great efforts. After all, if there were no female adults, how could they have their own today!


    Anyway, the heir of the zongmen Dynasty has been found. Don''t worry about what''s behind you. It''s time to repay your kindness!


    "Who wants to test the king?"


    Outside Qingyue City, a woman came slowly.


    She was wearing a dragon robe. The style of the Dragon Robe was not the real dragon robe of the mortal emperor. Mainly, it was a rose yellow dress.


    The skirt is tied around the waist and outlines the graceful and exquisite body shape of the woman. There are gold tassels on it, the swallow falls on the ankle, and the cuffs look like the style of a Confucian long shirt, but there is a combination of the atmosphere of the Dragon nationality and the compactness of the woman.


    The fear in the hearts of the servants of the big demon outside the city began to spread. The fear came from the mark of the spirit. When they returned to God, the servants in Longmen had knelt uncontrollably towards the woman.


    Their masters did not punish their attendants because they were resisting the urge to kneel down.


    If their realm is lower, or the realm of the real dragon woman is higher, they will be added to the demon group kneeling down.


    Even if she had never seen her, even if no one told her identity, the demon clan and friars present understood.


    She is the only real dragon in the world. She is the Lord of the four seas - Foam!


    Behind the foam, there were several "followers", all dressed in a black coat and wearing a dragon horn mask on their faces.


    The demons can only guess that they are women from their slender bodies. Even if they are detected by divine knowledge, they can only feel the strong dragon spirit.


    "Froth, what is your intention to bring the monks from all over the world to Qingyue mountain without permission?"


    When Long Wei was pressing on everyone like a mountain, a baby''s delicate voice came.


    Under the sound of the baby, Long Wei was dispelled. Although all demon families still have lingering fears, they can also control their knees and make themselves stand up.


    "Lutu, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Looking behind him, the golden vertical pupil of foam Lintian saw a dark yellow dragon gas roaring past. The mountains and forests nearby were directly broken, and the trees, flowers and plants were annihilated and disappeared. The place where the Dragon gas passed was like a real dragon lying on the ground, wiping out a very deep gully.


    When the Dragon Qi disappears, a mountain peak still explodes!


    "Whining..."


    "Master! Elder martial sister! No! "


    "Su Su! Don''t fight again! "


    "Read, listen to me!"


    "Jiuyi, wait! Put down your kitchen knife and listen to me! Ah!!! "


    On the wedding day, when the guests from the demon family all over the world successively entered the Qingyue city.


    In a courtyard of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up directly on the bed. His clothes were wet with sweat.


    Jiang Lin touched his neck and then his Autobot leader.


    After making sure they were all right, Jiang Lin breathed out heavily.


    "Hoo... It''s a dream... Um... Fortunately, it''s a dream... Fortunately..."


    Calm down, Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    According to the etiquette, Jiang Lin must spend the night in the newly built courtyard on the last day before marriage.


    This newly built courtyard, that is, Jiang Lin''s new house, is the place to have a bridal chamber when getting married.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin couldn''t sleep last night. It''s not because of the excitement before the marriage, but more because of anxiety and anxiety.


    Finally, I don''t know how long, Jiang Lin fell asleep in uneasiness and uneasiness. He accidentally had a nightmare


    Recalling the nightmare last night, qin''er and Su were tearing their clothes, and senior sister and seemed to be pulling their hair. The scene was once extremely fierce.


    Just as Jiang Lin kept arguing, Niannian and Jiuyi came towards themselves.


    Anyway, no one can get a complete one. In that case, they finally decided to give themselves equal points to n


    Finally, Jiuyi grabbed his head, took himself to travel around and spent the world of two


    Then... Jiang Lin woke up!


    But Jiang Lin believes that dreams and reality are the opposite!


    Since I had a nightmare yesterday, I''m sure I can spend it safely today!


    "Well, it must be!"


    Take another deep breath and Jiang Lin calms down.


    As long as you operate properly today! Just survive today! Then waiting for yourself is sunshine Avenue!


    Moreover, this dream is too false. How can Shifu, elder martial sister and Xiaojia come to their wedding? It''s impossible.


    "Uncle, is uncle awake?"


    "Something happened outside Qingyue city. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    In a low peak with thin spiritual power in Qingyue mountain, the woman transformed by the breeze stood beside the old man and looked at him quietly.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, the whole Qingyue mountain and Qingyue city are under the control of women. It can be said that women are the land God thousands of miles around Qingyue mountain.


    "Haven''t I asked Qingqing to inform Jianglin of them?" The old man smiled.


    The Qingfeng woman named GUI gave the old man a white look:


    "This time it''s Lu Tu''s trouble to find the little dragon girl, and you know that they are also coming. You let Jiang Linchen seem to deal with it. What are you thinking?"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "Jiang Lin wants to marry ruan''er and qin''er today. According to what you said, Jiang Lin has a heavy emotional character. No matter what happens in the future, he will not leave ruan''er and qin''er alone.


    But now, you know that foam has brought the ginger fish mud and others from Haoran world. Now there is a conflict, but you still let Jiang Lin deal with it.


    Don''t you think it''s too big? "


    "Hahaha..." the old man Fuxu said with a smile, "am I such a boring person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well......" the old man nodded. "I admit that I did it on purpose."


    The old man smiled:


    "I don''t know if the boy really has amnesia, but it doesn''t matter.


    It seems that qin''er and qin''er will follow Jiang Lin to deal with this matter.


    If the boy really loses his memory, when his confidant sees "qingyueshan''s son-in-law - Jiang Lin", Jiang Lin must be indifferent to them.


    At that time, Jiang Lin''s point of view is to stand next to Xiang''er and qin''er, and only treat the female dolls in the vast world as guests at most.


    This can also be regarded as a threat to those dolls in Haoran world.


    Outside the Qingyue City, the huge dragon power scattered wildly, and some land snakes and dragons were still lying on the ground. The pressure from the deepest soul made them unable to move.


    The deer figure already showed his true body, opened his big mouth and rushed towards the foam.


    When she stood there, the endless dragon power condensed into a huge Dharma phase and rushed up. The root of the Dragon Qi was her straight waist and frivolous skirt.


    Lutu didn''t fight to death, but kept pestering and interfering to involve foam. Then he just had to wait for thousands of demons outside Qingyue city to besiege ginger fish mud and others in black robes.


    "Whining..."


    Like a leopard, the Gu Eagle opens its beak and calls loudly, its sound is like a baby crying!


    Although it was heard, the dragon power exerted on the people was relieved again.


    The five generals of Gu Diao took the lead in rushing towards ginger fish mud and others! Just like the childcare at the sales meeting, it is responsible for driving the wronged heads who hesitate to buy or not to buy.


    Sure enough.


    When the demons saw that the Dragon girl was involved, they looked at the lonely black robed women standing not far away. They didn''t want this battle merit to be grasped by the five demons and rushed up one after another!


    "Stupid."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of foam''s mouth slightly aroused, but even if it was ridicule, it was so beautiful.


    As for foam Leng, if this Gu Diao fights to death, he should take it seriously and dare not be distracted.


    But this Gu Diao cherishes his life and is stupid.


    It is also the water transportation of the avenue of practice. Why does he think that this pull like a baby can contain himself?


    And when she wanted to be serious and erase all these fools who didn''t know the greatness of the earth, suddenly, there were blood butterflies everywhere!


    Several big demons in Yuanying territory were lifted up by blood butterflies, and blood spewed out!


    Then the dark ice began to spread from the city. The five generals under Gu Diao quickly retreated, but two of them didn''t retreat quickly and directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    At the gate of the city, the barefoot girl walking with long legs stretched out her catkin, flicked her index finger, and a dark blue fire column blew out the two general Gu Diao, leaving no ice residue.


    "Dance? Bai qianluo! What are you... "


    Lu Tu''s words did not fall. Behind him, a dagger with faint red blood light appeared!


    Woman stabbed with a dagger!


    When the dagger has cut his feathers and wants to stab his flesh and blood, Gu Diao explodes to disperse his spiritual power and lift the woman away. Similarly, Gu Diao is blown back to the ground by his own spiritual power.

 Chapter 961

    Guerrilla warfare


    Blitzkrieg


    "One word long snake array"


    "Eight trigrams stone gate array"


    "How to win more with less"


    In the barracks of the white Empire and the white Kingdom, Jiang Lin copied and distributed the books in the system one by one, which must be read by every centurion and general above.


    By the way, I also gave one to Wanli city.


    Anyway, the whole army must master 18 arrays.


    In addition, Jiang Lin selected special action groups, communication groups, assassin groups and so on from the white Empire and the white country.


    The special operations team is responsible for special operations. Everyone''s realm is in Longmen and Jindan. It is the elite of the elite.


    Most of the members of the distribution group are journalists and friars.


    One said that when Jiang Lin knew that there were journalists and friars in the two armies of the white Empire and the white country, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Later, after Bai Qiao''s introduction, he learned that journalists and friars in the army are generally used as scouts.


    After all, the means of disseminating information by journalists and friars are still very clever.


    But Jiang Lin felt that the journalist friar was not suitable to be a scout.


    Jiang Lin arranged the press friars in the whole army according to the ratio of 100 to 1, while other press friars were in the headquarters, responsible for transmitting orders and filling positions in time, thus forming a huge information network.


    Nothing is more important than information when the two armies are at war.


    As for Scouts.


    Scouts not only need to spy on outposts and transmit messages, but also need to fight, ambush and transmit false information.


    For these


    Jiang Lin doesn''t understand


    But this does not prevent Jiang Lin from exchanging "training robots".


    As long as these training robots inject a touch of spiritual power, they will become vivid teachers wearing skirts and glasses, and then just set the training content.


    It has to be said that these robots are not only notoriously expensive, but also very useful, and are deeply loved by the majority of students.


    Of course, it''s a demon army after all. All of them are monks. It''s impossible to fight completely according to modern ideas. It needs to be appropriate to the place.


    Then Jiang Lin discussed with Bai Qiao and Bai Qian for two days and decided to separate the army more thoroughly!


    The original centurion, the centurion, the centurion and so on are divided according to the barracks, which is no longer feasible. It feels like a hodgepodge.


    Jiang Lin''s idea is to divide into the adventure group of online games!


    123456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the city of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, both the great demons with great origins in the country of ten thousand demons and the great demons from other regions of the demon family were stunned for a time.


    For a time they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Rob the groom?


    Which groom?


    wait!


    ܳ!


    Which groom can it be!


    It can only be murongqin''s husband, who is the first immortal martial arts combination since the beginning of the day, the first genius in the world, the top of the list of flower pickers, the quasi uncle of Qingyue mountain, the husband of the first genius in the world of the demon family, and the husband of murongqin, who integrates the spirit of the sword in the world of the demon family!


    The damned Jiang Lin!


    But why did the female prime minister rob Jiang Lin?


    Do you?


    oh I see!


    For a time, both the master of Qingyue city and the big demons outside Qingyue City understood everything!


    What else can I do! Of course, the female prime minister wants to make Jiang Lin into a puppet!


    It''s said that Jiang Lin has lost his memory. This is the best chance. The soul control skill of the twelve heavenly eye butterfly is as famous as the soul flattering skill of the White Fox family!


    How easy it is to use the female prime minister to make Jiang Lin into a puppet! Jiang Lin will be the only capable general of female prime minister!


    "If the female prime minister really wants to capture Jiang Lin! I''ll be there! "


    I think I understand that the big demons who "rob the groom" among the large female population have made great efforts. After all, if there were no female adults, how could they have their own today!


    Anyway, the heir of the zongmen Dynasty has been found. Don''t worry about what''s behind you. It''s time to repay your kindness!


    Mrs. Murong, who was standing beside Wu Su, looked at these big demons with a generous look of dying, and couldn''t help looking white.


    Mrs. Murong naturally guessed that they wanted to go wrong.


    But they are not to blame.


    After all, who would have thought that it was not only Chen Xiang, murongqin and Jiang Lin of Qingyue mountain who were not clear, but also the female Prime Minister of Wanyao country who even had each other''s children.


    Why is it that in this early autumn season, Wusu, such a monk in the immortal realm, will wear fox fur.


    And why does the female minister of the world''s largest Dynasty of the demon family complain that the snow falls wherever Xueji goes?


    It''s one thing for fox fur to cover up his body. Naturally, the biggest reason is that he''s worried that his baby will catch a cold!


    "Who wants to test the king?"


    Outside Qingyue City, a woman came slowly.


    She was wearing a dragon robe. The style of the Dragon Robe was not the real dragon robe of the mortal emperor. Mainly, it was a rose yellow dress.


    The skirt is tied around the waist and outlines the graceful and exquisite body shape of the woman. There are gold tassels on it, the swallow falls on the ankle, and the cuffs look like the style of a Confucian long shirt, but there is a combination of the atmosphere of the Dragon nationality and the compactness of the woman.


    The fear in the hearts of the servants of the big demon outside the city began to spread. The fear came from the mark of the spirit. When they returned to God, the servants in Longmen had knelt uncontrollably towards the woman.


    Their masters did not punish their attendants because they were resisting the urge to kneel down.


    If their realm is lower, or the realm of the real dragon woman is higher, they will be added to the demon group kneeling down.


    Even if she had never seen her, even if no one told her identity, the demon clan and friars present understood.


    She is the only real dragon in the world. She is the Lord of the four seas - Foam!


    Behind the foam, there were several "followers", all dressed in a black coat and wearing a dragon horn mask on their faces.


    The demons can only guess that they are women from their slender bodies. Even if they are detected by divine knowledge, they can only feel the strong dragon spirit.


    "Froth, what is your intention to bring the monks from all over the world to Qingyue mountain without permission?"


    When Long Wei was pressing on everyone like a mountain, a baby''s delicate voice came.


    Under the sound of the baby, Long Wei was dispelled. Although all demon families still have lingering fears, they can also control their knees and make themselves stand up.


    "Lutu, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Looking behind him, the golden vertical pupil of foam Lintian saw a dark yellow dragon gas roaring past. The mountains and forests nearby were directly broken, and the trees, flowers and plants were annihilated and disappeared. The place where the Dragon gas passed was like a real dragon lying on the ground, wiping out a very deep gully.


    When the Dragon Qi disappears, a mountain peak still explodes!


    "Whining..."


    Like crying and laughter, a man came along the gully.


    Lu Tu, one of the twelve demon kings, is a Gu carving.


    [Gu carving: Mount Luwu, without vegetation, is rich in gold and stones. Ze Geng''s water flows out, while the South flows into the torrent of water. There are beasts in the water. It is called Gu carving. Its shape is like carving and has horns. Its sound is like the sound of a baby. It is cannibal.]


    Lutu didn''t deal with the ten thousand demon country at first.


    "Master! Elder martial sister! No! "


    "Su Su! Don''t fight again! "


    "Read, listen to me!"


    "Jiuyi, wait! Put down your kitchen knife and listen to me! Ah!!! "


    On the wedding day, when the guests from the demon family all over the world successively entered the Qingyue city.


    In a courtyard of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up directly on the bed. His clothes were wet with sweat.


    Jiang Lin touched his neck and then his Autobot leader.


    After making sure they were all right, Jiang Lin breathed out heavily.


    "Hoo... It''s a dream... Um... Fortunately, it''s a dream... Fortunately..."


    Calm down, Jiang Lin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    According to the etiquette, Jiang Lin must spend the night in the newly built courtyard on the last day before marriage.


    This newly built courtyard, that is, Jiang Lin''s new house, is the place to have a bridal chamber when getting married.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin couldn''t sleep last night. It''s not because of the excitement before the marriage, but more because of anxiety and anxiety.


    Finally, I don''t know how long, Jiang Lin fell asleep in uneasiness and uneasiness. He accidentally had a nightmare


    Recalling the nightmare last night, qin''er and Su were tearing their clothes, and senior sister and seemed to be pulling their hair. The scene was once extremely fierce.


    Just as Jiang Lin kept arguing, Niannian and Jiuyi came towards themselves.


    Anyway, no one can get a complete one. In that case, they finally decided to give themselves equal points to n


    Finally, Jiuyi grabbed his head, took himself to travel around and spent the world of two


    Then... Jiang Lin woke up!


    But Jiang Lin believes that dreams and reality are the opposite!


    Since I had a nightmare yesterday, I''m sure I can spend it safely today!


    "Well, it must be!"


    Take another deep breath and Jiang Lin calms down.


    As long as you operate properly today! Just survive today! Then waiting for yourself is sunshine Avenue!


    Moreover, this dream is too false. How can Shifu, elder martial sister and Xiaojia come to their wedding? It''s impossible.


    "Something happened outside Qingyue city. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    In a low peak with thin spiritual power in Qingyue mountain, the woman transformed by the breeze stood beside the old man and looked at him quietly.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, the whole Qingyue mountain and Qingyue city are under the control of women. It can be said that women are the land God thousands of miles around Qingyue mountain.


    "Haven''t I asked Qingqing to inform Jianglin of them?" The old man smiled.


    The Qingfeng woman named GUI gave the old man a white look:


    "This time it''s Lu Tu''s trouble to find the little dragon girl, and you know that they are also coming. You let Jiang Linchen seem to deal with it. What are you thinking?"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "Jiang Lin wants to marry ruan''er and qin''er today. According to what you said, Jiang Lin has a heavy emotional character. No matter what happens in the future, he will not leave ruan''er and qin''er alone.


    But now, you know that foam has brought the ginger fish mud and others from Haoran world. Now there is a conflict, but you still let Jiang Lin deal with it.


    Don''t you think it''s too big? "


    "Hahaha..." the old man Fuxu said with a smile, "am I such a boring person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well......" the old man nodded. "I admit that I did it on purpose."


    The old man smiled:


    "I don''t know if the boy really has amnesia, but it doesn''t matter.


    It seems that qin''er and qin''er will follow Jiang Lin to deal with this matter.


    If the boy really loses his memory, when his confidant sees "qingyueshan''s son-in-law - Jiang Lin", Jiang Lin must be indifferent to them.


    At that time, Jiang Lin''s point of view is to stand next to Xiang''er and qin''er, and only treat the female dolls in the vast world as guests at most.


    This can also be regarded as a threat to those dolls in Haoran world.


    After all, it seems that Xiang''er and qin''er came later. The emotional foundation with Jiang Lin is naturally not as deep as ginger fish mud. However, it is only a matter of time for Jiang Lin to recover his memory.


    After Jiang Lin recovers his memory, it is still very important for Xiang''er and qin''er to take the initiative if they want not to be bullied by the female dolls all over the world and if they want to better strive for the seat of the main palace. "


    "What if he has recovered his memory now?" Asked Rose.


    Outside the Qingyue City, the huge dragon power scattered wildly, and some land snakes and dragons were still lying on the ground. The pressure from the deepest soul made them unable to move.


    The deer figure already showed his true body, opened his big mouth and rushed towards the foam.


    When she stood there, the endless dragon power condensed into a huge Dharma phase and rushed up. The root of the Dragon Qi was her straight waist and frivolous skirt.


    Lutu didn''t fight to death, but kept pestering and interfering to involve foam. Then he just had to wait for thousands of demons outside Qingyue city to besiege ginger fish mud and others in black robes.


    "Whining..."


    Like a leopard, the Gu Eagle opens its beak and calls loudly, its sound is like a baby crying!


    Although it was heard, the dragon power exerted on the people was relieved again.


    The five generals of Gu Diao took the lead in rushing towards ginger fish mud and others! Just like the childcare at the sales meeting, it is responsible for driving the wronged heads who hesitate to buy or not to buy.


    Sure enough.


    When the demons saw that the Dragon girl was involved, they looked at the lonely black robed women standing not far away. They didn''t want this battle merit to be grasped by the five demons and rushed up one after another!


    "Stupid."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of foam''s mouth slightly aroused, but even if it was ridicule, it was so beautiful.


    As for foam Leng, if this Gu Diao fights to death, he should take it seriously and dare not be distracted.


    But this Gu Diao cherishes his life and is stupid.


    It is also the water transportation of the avenue of practice. Why does he think that this pull like a baby can contain himself?


    And when she wanted to be serious and erase all these fools who didn''t know the greatness of the earth, suddenly, there were blood butterflies everywhere!


    Several big demons in Yuanying territory were lifted up by blood butterflies, and blood spewed out!


    Then the dark ice began to spread from the city. The five generals under Gu Diao quickly retreated, but two of them didn''t retreat quickly and directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    At the gate of the city, the barefoot girl walking with long legs stretched out her catkin, flicked her index finger, and a dark blue fire column blew out the two general Gu Diao, leaving no ice residue.


    "Dance? Bai qianluo! What are you... "


    Lu Tu''s words did not fall. Behind him, a dagger with faint red blood light appeared!

 Chapter 962

    On the last day of the war of 11, Jiang Lin didn''t go back after he came out of the military camp, but wandered in the streets.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the war of 11 and the beginning of the two world wars.


    How to put it?


    I''m nervous. Actually, I feel good


    But I''m not nervous. I always feel like I can''t sit still.


    President Jiang Lin feels that he is afraid of missing something and that he has not done anything yet.


    It''s like entering the examination room before the college entrance examination. I always feel like I forgot my ID card or admission card


    With a restless mood, Jiang Lin came to the residence of yuxinzong.


    These days, Jiang Lin has always wanted to visit yuxinzong, but Taier Zhenjun is afraid that his daughter will be abducted and run away by Jiang Lin, and has been looking for an excuse to refuse.


    But this is the last day. Tomorrow we will participate in the war of 11. Taier Zhenjun knows it''s bad to refuse again.


    And Taier Zhenjun also knows that his daughter has long been attached to Jiang Lin. it''s just a matter of time to be abducted by Jiang Lin.


    Therefore, Taier Zhenjun promised Jiang Lin to visit his daughter this morning, but asked Jiang Lin to be psychologically prepared.


    Of course, this psychological preparation is not to face Leng Bingqing, but to face Mrs. Leng.


    Take the jade pendant given to Jiang Lin by Tai''er Zhenjun. Jiang Lin breaks the Dharma array arranged by Tai''er Zhenjun and walks in.


    At the moment when Jiang Lin opened the gate, a long sword stood in front of Jiang Lin''s throat!


    Jiang Lin subconsciously raised his hand.


    "Leng... Madam Leng... You... Hello..."


    "Why are you?" Lengyue looked at Jiang Lin coldly, "what about the beast."


    "Madam, do you mean Taier Zhenjun?" Jiang Lin gently pushed away the tip of the sword with his fingertips and tried not to let the long sword point at himself.


    However, Jiang Lingang pulled away the sword tip a little, and the sword tip moved over again.


    Jiang Lin gave up: "madam, Taier Zhenjun has gone to a meeting. After all, there will be the war of 11 tomorrow. Friars from Yuanying territory and above need to participate."


    "Then why don''t you go to the meeting?" Mrs. Leng was even colder. "Or do you want to attack my daughter when no one is there?"


    "Madam Leng! You are wrong! " Jiang Lin immediately became serious, "I am a serious man!"


    "Oh!" Mrs. Leng sneered, "Haoran''s No. 1 flower pickers are serious people. Are all the men in Haoran''s world good people?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "You are not a good thing like that beast!"


    "Madam Leng, I also know something about you and Taier Zhenjun, but madam Leng, after more than ten years of friendship with Taier Zhenjun, he couldn''t bear to kill his own chicken when he wanted chicken soup, but went to order takeout. How could such a kind person destroy his wife''s family?


    Even if Taier Zhenjun really did so, I think it is also difficult. "


    "Hehe, why? Kill my teacher, destroy my family, and leave our mother and daughter! What difficulties can such a man have! "


    Then Mrs. Leng took a deep breath, her chest fluctuated violently, and the long sword reversed and put it away.


    12323123¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The life object of Lutu falls from the sky.


    The mountain and river tripod is one of the few immortal soldiers in the world. It is said that it has the effect of taking charge of mountains and rivers and calming the torrents in the world.


    It is even said that Lu Tu can sit on the throne of the demon king, not only because he is an immortal, but also because of this great opportunity.


    When Lutu fought with the last demon king, the other party was seriously attacked by Lutu with this mountain and river tripod, and finally lost.


    At the moment when the mountain and river tripod was offered, foam ran Qian''s hand to light the dragon ball, and the dance was even more gentle. The blood Butterfly blocked the mountain and river tripod. The white thousand falling fox fire and the big hand of the Dharma are all to dissolve the mountain and river tripod.


    But after all, this is a sudden full blow from Lutu. Even if they respond in time, they can''t immediately reduce all their power. Ginger fish mud and others must also do it!


    But one shot! Then their identity must be exposed!


    It''s ok if you don''t expose your identity. You can guess whatever the other party wants.


    It doesn''t matter if you know that they are the ginger fish mud and others in Haoran world.


    Since you want to protect the foam, protect it. Just don''t let us know.


    Anyway, everyone pretends not to know, then there are steps.


    But if the identity is exposed and the other demon kings don''t take action, the ten thousand families in the demon family world will not be able to explain.


    It would be a troublesome thing if it came out that "foam Leng brought Haoran friars into the demon family world, and the other demon kings turned a blind eye".


    It can be said that the two worlds are a sea of blood feud, and there will be a bloody war in the future!


    If this matter is spread, the momentum of the demon clan will be reduced before the world has started war. How can we fight?


    Indeed, in the demon family world, strength is everything. The demon king can do whatever he wants without caring about anyone.


    But this is not doing what they want. As high-ranking people, they have to consider more.


    In fact, Qi Tang and others really don''t want to conflict with foam.


    Foam is in charge of the four seas. All ethnic groups in the four seas respect the old man of the moon, but they believe in foam!


    Moreover, as a collection of countless dragon people''s Qi, foam is bound to soar in the future, and even reach the third refining realm in the world!


    The wind blew the mountains and forests, and the yellow sand was rolled up by the wind and gently fell at the feet of the people.


    The scene was once extremely quiet


    The king of deep armor, *, snow and so on are watching Jiang Lin.


    A group of big demons are also watching Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin is like a giant panda, surrounded by crazy people.


    Then, Jiang Lin felt very flustered.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Lin hasn''t figured out what happened


    Time goes back before a incense stick


    When Jiang linlai came, he only thought that there was a conflict between the twelve demon kings.


    I, the son-in-law of qingyueshan, just need to persuade me, and then take out the fruit of face and let these demon kings sell me face


    But when he approached Qingyue city and suddenly felt the breath of sincerity, thoughts and thousands of falls, Jiang Lin began to panic


    He never thought that the so-called demon king had a conflict, and three of them were sincere about them! And who is another strange evil spirit


    emmm......


    Forget it


    Who is the other demon king


    Jiang Lin already feels unimportant


    Jiang Lin was worried that it was Su Su. They met each other and then fought, just like in their dreams.


    Then the terrible thing is that I used to persuade a quarrel, and finally I was divided equally by n


    Doesn''t it mean that dreams are the opposite? Is it to become a reality?


    But fortunately, when the distance was closer, Jiang Lin obviously felt that it was qianluo. They joined hands to deal with the strange demon king.


    That''s much easier!


    In this way, they not only don''t have to persuade each other, but also can help them beat the demon king down! To win their favor!


    So when Jiang Lin saw that huge tripod under the sky and Su Su and others resisted with one heart, Jiang Lin didn''t think about it and directly helped with a sword spirit.


    After lifting the tripod, Jiang Lin already saw the strange bird that looked like a leopard and a carving, so he tried his best to stab the demon king in the heart.


    Although his sword was blocked.


    But when Jiang Lin believes that when he stands in front of Niannian and guards her behind with a protective attitude, Niannian will be moved!


    [Ding...]


    [it is detected that the protagonists "Ginger fish mud", "Lin Qingwan", "Xiao Xueli" and "Chen married" are in crisis. If their identities are exposed, the four will undoubtedly die.


    As a qualified villain system in Shura field (cross out), this system advocates playing with people''s hearts to let women owners fall into endless torture of men and women. Death is cheap for them!]


    [task trigger (mandatory task): the host completes the following requirements on the date of marriage today.


    1¡¢ Please ensure their safety and don''t put their lives in danger£¨ Only when they are alive can the host play with their emotions.)


    2¡¢ While ensuring their safety, ask the host to madly annoy them, constantly challenge their vinegar jar and play with their emotions! They are on the verge of losing their reason.


    3¡¢ Kiss Bai qianluo and dance Su once.


    4¡¢ Angered Mo Liang and let her know that "I''m not easy to mess with Jiang Lin!" Your Baba is your Baba after all!


    5¡¢ This task is life-threatening, but you can''t use resurrection coin, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure.]


    [task reward: 1. Deep sea radar (necessary and preferred for ground dragon search ruler, sea exploration radar and relic excavation)


    2. Qianliuhua (the only breath regulating flower of the demon family in the world, which has the effect of calming the fetus and regulating blood vessels)


    3. The boundary in the painting can cover up all the breath.]


    [task failure penalty: 1. There is a 50% chance that the host cannot refuse any request made by ginger fish mud and others.


    2. The non Chiefdom lineage of the host will be 50%. The system prompts that the original non Chiefdom lineage of the host is close to 40%.


    3. The occurrence probability of the host Shura field is increased by 100%. The duration depends on the completion of the host task, and the minimum time is three years.]


    [at the beginning of the task, I hope the host will forge ahead and never forget the original intention.]


    The sound of the system disappeared in Jiang Lin''s mind. Instead, several progress bars appeared in Jiang Lin''s vision.


    This is definitely not possible.


    The icy sword Qi is raging at the foot of the river. Lutu feels that the extremely cold sword Qi is going to tear his body into thousands of pieces!


    He has never seen such a sharp sword. It seems that the man standing beside him is heaven. As long as he is in front of this man, he can only surrender!


    But how is that possible?


    Are you kidding?


    I''m the twelve demon king! The other party is just a little jade Pu!


    Jade Pu and immortal, this is the difference between heaven''s capsule! How can I be afraid!


    "Dong!"


    The mountain and river tripod falls from the sky again under the traction of Lutu! Go directly to the top of the river!


    The obscure texture on the tripod blooms brilliantly, and the rhyme of the avenue pours down to suppress everything in the world,


    But when the mountain and river tripod was only two feet away from Jiang Lin''s head, a girl Faxiang emerged behind Jiang Lin!


    Just drag your own mountain and river tripod!


    Is this really the sword spirit? Why is there such a sword spirit?


    "Why is this tripod in your hand? It''s a pity. It''s really bad luck. " Chuxue shook her head with regret. With a wave of her slender hand, the sword wave of 100 meters tall rose like a glacier!


    Lutu dodges in time, and the big demons affected behind Lutu have become ice sculptures.


    The deer shows its prototype spreading its wings and floating in the air.


    Looking at the spotless man in red on the ground, Lu Tu seriously suspected that he was dreaming!


    How is that possible! How can there be such a sword in the pure jade territory?!


    At the gate of the city, the two masters and disciples of Jianya and Jianyu have bright eyes. The long swords in their hands emit excited sword sounds!


    At the next moment, Jiang Lin disappeared in situ.


    "Zheng!"


    Jiang Lin immediately stepped in front of Lu Tu, a cold light waved, and Lu Tu''s wings protected him.


    The ice colored sword Qi penetrated through the body. In the pale blue sky, an arc white line swept through like a sea tide.


    White lines pass, white clouds freeze, and everything is covered with frost!


    Outside the city of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, under the sword of Jiang Lin, all the spirits of the Gu carving have disappeared, leaving only the storage bag of the Gu carving and the immortal soldier left over from ancient times - the mountain and river tripod.


    The big demon outside the city looked at everything in front of him strangely.


    They can''t think of it. It''s just a sword!


    Fairy land! And it is also a fairy land at the demon king level! Under this sword, all gods and souls are destroyed!


    And this man is just Yupu!


    In fact, most of Yuanying territory didn''t understand it. I don''t know why Jiang Lin can kill immortal territory with a sword by virtue of Yupu territory.


    But in the eyes of some Yupu realm, especially in the eyes of other demon kings, they can no longer understand.


    The demon king must at least be the immortal realm, which is the basic condition for becoming the demon king, because the immortal realm represents the most basic and highest level combat power. Of course, it''s no problem if you can challenge the immortal with Yupu, but how many days can there be?


    And a genius with such talent should have been the demon king.


    Although Lu Tu is the demon king, he also managed to reach the pass line of the demon king. In fact, he is the worst demon king, and even his strength is no better than that of the last demon king.


    However, the most important reason why Lutu can kill the last demon king and seize the throne is the mountain and river tripod, but even if there is a mountain and river tripod, Gu Diao is still the worst demon king.


    There is no doubt that when Chen Xiang, Shen Jia and Shu Lu grow up, their throne will be unstable in a hundred years.


    For some reason, the mountain and river tripod of Lutu doesn''t work anymore. It''s like being defeated by nature.


    The strength of Lu Tu who lost Shanhe Ding decreased by more than one grade.


    On the other side, Jiang Lin was in Wanli city. After the first World War, it was already Xianwu Hedao.


    After the combination of immortal and martial arts, Jiang Lin didn''t punch or sword again, but his cultivation didn''t stop at all!


    The sword is hidden in the box and the Qi of the sword is stored in the scabbard.


    Jiang Lin''s sword Qi kept accumulating and nurturing. In addition, Wu Fu''s true Qi kept condensing and could not be released.


    At the beginning of the round with Lutu, Jiang Lin seemed to pull out his sword and had the spirit of linglie sword, but in fact he just released the sword shape.


    The last sword, Jiang Lin''s sword, is to release both form and spirit. At the same time, Jiang Lin Wufu''s true Qi breaks the shackles and enters the golden body!


    Psychic power and true Qi are integrated, and sword and fist are assisted.


    The first full strength sword after the combination of immortal and martial arts, and the first full strength fist after the golden body realm!

 Chapter 963

    Ten miles down the city, ten miles away, it''s dark.


    Some monks licked their mouths as if they could not wait to rush out of the siege. Some monsters roared and their front claws rubbed the yellow sand stained with unknown blood.


    There is no flag in the demon family world. Except for the ten thousand demon country, other clan demon family dynasties even have all kinds of clothes, which seems to have a mixed taste.


    But in fact, this is the most essential appearance of the demon cultivation army. As friars and heroic demon families, they have no concept of uniform at all.


    It is even less important to distinguish between friends and enemies.


    When the demon friars were bloodthirsty, there were no enemies or friends, and even killed themselves.


    In the middle position of the demon army, the twelve demon kings sat on the throne respectively, overlooking the whole battlefield, grasping the trend of the battlefield, and may take action at a critical time.


    Some of them yawned, some were still sleeping, and others looked ahead with a smile as if they were waiting for something.


    In the sky over Wanli City, the saints of the three religions sit high in the clouds. They all close their eyes and sleep.


    What the saints of the three religions should do is to compete with the twelve demon kings for battlefield luck. In addition, they should arrange the three religions array to add various buffs to the monks in the vast world, and then apply debuff to the monks in the demon family world.


    At the head of Wanli City, Chen Kai of Chen family, the patriarch elders of each sect, stood on the head of the city and looked away, holding the wall of Wanli city with both hands.


    Once they are on the battlefield, they know that their old bones are likely to be explained.


    But there is nothing more profitable than to spread the peace of future generations for all generations with their own lives.


    "Chen Kai, long time no see."


    The old man on the moon rode a big dog step by step from the sky of the army. The dog looked a little reluctant and didn''t want to be ridden by an old man.


    "It''s just more than a year. It''s not a long time." At the head of the city, Chen Kai also smiled, and the loud voice spread all over the battlefield from Wufu Zhenqi.


    "It''s been a long time, old man. I don''t have many years to live. I can''t see you several times." The old man shook his head, "what about the old man? Come or not? "


    A Confucian quasi Saint replied, "the master didn''t come. The master said that when you make a move, the master will come."


    123456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No one would have thought of it.


    They had come to a wedding, but the demon king clashed.


    If it''s just a conflict, that''s all.


    What''s more, the conflict turned into a battle of life and death.


    Even Lutu was killed in the end! It was cut by a sword monk in Yupu territory!


    Is this the first combination of immortals and martial arts since the beginning of heaven?


    Yupu territory can kill ordinary immortals!


    If he reaches the immortal, the martial arts realm will come to an end! If you add the two together, you can ignore whether to fly or not.


    As for a human race to become a demon king, and the human race in the world to become a demon king, although their hearts are still very uncomfortable and exclusive, but no one has the slightest doubt about his strength!


    Even at this moment, all the big demons had only one idea in their hearts!


    That is, Jiang Lin can be the demon king of the demon family, but Jiang Lin can''t go back to the Haoran world! Even if the demon family world can''t get him, we can''t let Haoran world welcome him back!


    "Everyone, it''s getting late. Please enter the city and go to Qingyue mountain as soon as possible."


    When the demons were dignified, the flower demons from Qingyue mountain later led one of the demons into Qingyue city.


    Hearing the word "marriage", they also remembered today''s topic!


    Even many big demons at first seemed to reject the marriage of monks in the vast world, as if they were murongqin.


    But now, they feel a little lucky!


    I''m glad Jiang Lin is going to marry Chen Ruo and murongqin!


    What if Jiang Lin recovers his memory?


    "The palm of the childe is so big..."


    Wu Su''s white palm is opposite to Jiang Lin''s palm. Compared with Jiang Lin''s wide palm, the woman''s palm is small and slender.


    Jiang Lin feels as if she can wrap all her palms as long as her palms are closed.


    It''s more like if you just shake it with a little force, her little hand will be soft and crushed in the palm of your hand.


    However, compared with the softness of his small hands, Jiang Lin''s heart is very flustered now.


    The fish paste is clear and gentle, and their jealousy value has soared to 30%!


    Even in this simple palm to palm movement, the jealousy value of Xiang''er and qin''er also flew to 20%! The anger value of chanting increased to 15%.


    Ah, no, the fish mud is gentle. They are jealous. They can understand it.


    But why are you angry.


    What''s so angry about this?


    Besides, don''t you like to wear gauze palace clothes? Why wear a big fur windbreaker


    Now the season is just early autumn, and it''s not winter.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s winter. Is immortal afraid of cold?


    The most important thing is that the current jealousy value of the progress bar is only 0.3%.


    Ah, this


    This is unscientific. Although Su Su is elegant, Su Su also likes to be jealous.


    And after all kinds of congratulations from the demon family just now, how can the jealousy value of Su Su be only one percent?


    From the outside of Qingyue city to Qingyue mountain, the path leading to Qingyue mountain is already covered with red happiness paper.


    On the main peak of Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin, Chen Xiang and Murong Qin are receiving the blessings of visitors.


    After being comforted by Jiang Lin outside the city of the moon in the Qing Dynasty, Chen seemed to feel a lot easier at once.


    Even when Xiao hei and Shu green looked at her, the joy between her eyebrows was more charming, and the new red clothes seemed to glitter on her.


    Especially the kind of girl who was very beautiful when she was a wife for the first time. She was green and mature. Now she is more beautiful than anything else.


    Moreover, when everyone says the blessing words of "wish you a long life together", "full house of children and grandchildren" and "happiness", the girl will secretly look at her husband with a red face. The shy eyes full of tenderness and happiness are extremely cute.


    Even some female demons can no longer move their eyes when they fall on the girl''s face.


    Some male demons were glad that Jiang Lin married Chen Xiang. He was also a person in the demon family.


    But now they want to kill Jiang Lin again!


    Why can the monks of the vast world marry the beauties of the demon family!


    And isn''t it said that he seems decisive?


    This is not decisive!


    The look of the little girl around Jiang Lin was not too cute!


    Of course, these big spirits can only Tucao in their hearts, then send them to the new couple, and finally make complaints about the lemon smell.


    Qin''er was naturally very happy. When facing the blessings of one person after another, she even had a dreamy trance feeling, which spread in the girl''s heart.


    Murong qin''er didn''t know that it was true until qin''er held the broad palm of his hand and looked at the face he wouldn''t get tired of all his life.


    I really want to marry my predecessors.


    Jiang Lin''s mind is much more complicated.


    For the blessings of these big demons one after another, Jiang Lin was in a panic!


    Jiang Lin was bitten one after another, and each bite was very hard. Small tooth marks had been left on Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Jiang Lin lay on the ground in the shape of "Tai", looking broken.


    Fortunately, Chen seemed to pull Bai Qian up in time, which allowed Jiang Lin to continue to avoid suffering. Otherwise, Jiang Lin would not just be bitten on his neck.


    When Chen seemed to be about to fight with Bai qianluo, Jiang Lin, who was in a bad situation, quickly stopped lying on the body and got up to clip it between them. Qin''er also hurriedly grabbed Chen seemed''s sister.


    Seeing that the scene had begun to develop in the direction of chaos, Xiang Rong sighed gently, shook his head, waved his big hand, and after a burst of void distortion, Xiang Rong disappeared in place with Bai qianluo.


    Otherwise, before the marriage begins, the bride will fight with other women, which is too exaggerated


    However, all the big demons and friars who saw this scene looked at the tooth marks on Jiang Lin''s neck, even with a little glittering saliva.


    Seriously, if they could not beat the river, they would have wanted to press the beast on the ground and rub it!


    MMP£¡ It''s not enough to be a double beauty on the world beauty list after marrying our demon family. You''re still having an affair with Bai qianluo!


    Although we are not human, you are a real dog!


    But they didn''t expect that the more dogs were still behind.


    Just after Jiang Lin calmed Chen Xiang, Wu Su and his party also came.


    "Mother... Sister su..."


    Murongqin''s eyes were filled with joy when he saw his favorite mother and sister.


    In fact, murongqin is not very competitive.


    Qin''er didn''t want to grab the position of a big woman at all.


    For this pure minded girl, is the position of a big woman very important? In fact, it''s OK. As long as you can stay with your predecessors all the time, stay with them all the time, and have your own place in their hearts, everything is enough.


    And in the girl''s heart, it takes a long time to pierce the window paper between her and her predecessors. Even the girl is ready to fight a long war!


    "That childe''s wish will come true."


    Wu Su looked at Jiang Lin from top to bottom. The distance between his toes and Jiang Lin was only half a multi body position, but his chest seemed to be close to Jiang Lin''s chest. It seemed that only air and dust could squeeze in.


    The woman''s warm and moist voice fluttered on Jiang Lin''s chin, and the tip of Jiang Lin''s nose lingered with the faint fragrance of orchids.


    "Excuse me... Excuse me..."


    Dare not look directly into Wu Su Su''s eyes. Jiang Lin goes too far and sweats a little on his forehead. He doesn''t know why. Jiang Lin always feels that Su Su has something to say.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that Wu Su''s eyes were becoming more and more gentle. His little feet in embroidered shoes moved forward slightly, his toes stood on tiptoe, his head had been lifted up, and the thin lips of cherry powder were suffused with light color.


    too bad!


    Jiang Lin shouted bad in his heart!


    At this time, I will kiss you soon!


    "Girl."


    Just when the situation was getting worse and worse, Jiang Lin took a half step back and held Wu Su''s slender, tender and smooth shoulder in his broad palm.


    "It''s getting late. Please go up the mountain."


    Dance Su Su was slightly stunned, and the loss in her eyes flashed by.


    Even Jiang Lin felt that he saw a desire to occupy in her eyes, which was strongly suppressed!


    This kind of desire is like when the domineering female president is rejected, the desire in her heart is stronger, which is already with a faint unwilling element, and she won''t give up until she gets it.


    "Well, you said the same."


    Finally, Wu Su just bent his eyes and smiled and straightened up.


    But the girl''s smile is definitely not as sweet as her surface.


    Jiang Lin felt that if there were not many people now, and he seemed to be with qin''er.


    On the hillside of Qingyue mountain, the air seems to stagnate.


    She and murongqin looked directly at foam and the four maids behind her.


    Similarly, the pair of golden vertical pupils of foam Liang also looked at them faintly.


    The so-called four handmaids don''t have any "intuition" of handmaids at all. They look like a war.


    As for why not look at murongqin, it seems that all the vitality is concentrated on him


    Maybe it''s because everyone didn''t pay attention to Murong Qin


    For them, murongqin is equivalent to Mo Li in the vast world. They are all innocent girls who are harmless to humans and animals.


    What if you got married before yourself?


    No, I still have to call myself sister!


    But this seems different!


    Although the top five beauties of the demon family also rank in no order, the top five beauties have their own characteristics.


    But he seems to be Bai Jiuyi, the first beauty in the world in most people''s eyes.


    Whether it''s appearance or cultivation talent.


    When a woman who has been used to being the first since she can remember anything, her goal is always the first! There will never be the idea of being willing to be second.


    And if anyone is the most aggressive and eager to fight for the palace, it seems that he can definitely be called it!


    But why!


    Obviously she was later! Why call her sister? After that, would you like to offer her tea and say hello?


    Don''t think about it! Don''t even think about it!


    The big demons who came to Qingyue mountain one after another saw this situation. They wanted to send Polygonum multiflorum, but they didn''t dare to approach. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Sister, is that you?"


    Xueji''s little hand touched Jiang Lin''s forehead. The cold touch was like an ice block, and even made Jiang Lin shiver.


    Looking at the ice colored eyes, Jiang Lin was a little confused.


    What is this?


    Sister?


    No.


    Anyway, you have to call me brother


    "Xueji, do you like this guy?"


    Foam Liang looked directly at Xueji. Just for a moment, Long Wei had pressed towards Xueji.


    Xueji turned her head slightly. From her feet, vines condensed from snow also spread to the side of foam.


    When the conflict between the two was about to escalate, Jiang Lin resolutely stepped forward and resolved Long Wei and snow ice man with sword Qi.


    "Today is my big day. Please give me some thin noodles." Jiang linzuoyi saluted.


    "Yes." Xueji looked at Jiang Lin and nodded.


    Hearing Xueji''s response, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Huh?


    Is this over?

 Chapter 964

    "I didn''t expect that the Second World War was the Book Green sister."


    On the battlefield under Wanli City, Lin Qingwan smiled at the book green in front of him.


    At this time, Shulv has been nervously pinching the small skirt, and her small eyes are full of anxiety:


    "Sister Lin J... Lin Qingwan, i... I won''t lose! You surrender quickly. Haoran world will eventually be the world of our demon family! Now it''s up to me... I... I can let you under my command... "


    Shu green put his hands on his hips and said the most "fierce" cruel words in the most cute tone.


    Not only the demon family, people all over the world covered their foreheads, but even Jiang Lin couldn''t bear to see it.


    Jiang Lin promised that this is definitely what Kong Jiaolu said.


    But Kong definitely guessed the scene of making Shulu say cruel words.


    Kong must have been intentional.


    Although I can''t see it, Jiang Lin feels that Kong must be holding back his smile now.


    "That book green sister needs to refuel." Lin Qingwan also smiled, "otherwise, I will carry sister Shulu back and be a concubine for my husband."


    "Ah......" the book has green eyes.


    The little expression seemed to say, "sister Lin, why don''t you just carry me back..."


    "Sister Shulu, I''m going to play the sword. Be careful."


    "Ah... Um......" Shulv calmed down. "Shulv won''t lose."


    This time, the book green eyes are much tougher.


    It can be seen that this is not what Kong asked Shulv to say, but that Shulv really felt it.


    Although Shulv also hates war, Shulv knows that since he can''t stop it, he doesn''t want to lose his world.


    Moreover, the demon family world respects its strength. Only when it wins can it win the respect of the demon family world and protect the big villain and his confidants when the Haoran world is broken.


    So, this one, I don''t want to lose, and I don''t want to lose in front of him!


    I''m not a little book that can only read books. I''m also strong. I''ll be fierce. I''m in the jade Pu realm. Don''t think about bullying me all day.


    When Shulv was fully prepared, Lin Qingwan suddenly disappeared in front of Shulv, followed by a gentle sword as green as water.


    But the meaning of this sword was not polite at all!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow..."


    When Lin Qingwan''s flying sword was about to get close to the book green, the pages stood in front of the long sword.


    Benming''s flying sword is green and green. It pierces more than a dozen pieces of paper, but it can''t move forward.


    A thousand papers make a crane.


    Hundreds of thousands of paper cranes were stacked one by one and rushed towards Lin Qingwan.


    Lin Qingwan reversed the blade. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes were cut open and fell to the ground again. They were already wet by the green sword.


    This is just a round.


    In the next round, Lin Qingwan and Shu Lu launched an offensive at the same time. A piece of white paper was folded into a flying sword and stabbed Lin Qingwan''s body from behind Shu Lu. Lin Qingwan pointed to the ground, and the sword tip drew a long line with the ground.


    Just as the paper sword was about to cross the line, a water wall gushed out of the scar, and the paper sword was quickly blocked.


    13213213¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Two immortal soldiers, I want him! Is that enough? "


    The Red Dragon Blood Sword lay on the table and looked at Zhenhai Xianhu closely, as if to say "little brother, you are also here..."


    All the big demons present were also staring at the two immortal soldiers.


    It is said that the Dragon Blood Sword was the Zhenfu sword of the Dragon King''s residence ten thousand years ago. It was forged from the blood essence of more than a thousand real dragons. Among them, the dragon power can cut the gods!


    The Dragon Blood Sword makes the aura around manic, and the auspicious Qi of Zhenhai Xianhu calms down the aura. The two fall together and reconcile with each other. There is a hidden rhyme!


    The big demon nearby looked at two immortal soldiers and swallowed another mouthful of saliva!


    The so-called immortal soldier! How many can there be? The two worlds add up to no more than a hundred! Is the real soldier of the road!


    It is said that in ancient times, the top ancient soldiers were just immortal soldiers in the war between thousands of families and gods!


    But now, two immortal soldiers are directly thrown on the table, and no one on both sides of the immortal soldier looks at the immortal soldier more! They still looked directly at each other, as if they were going to fight the next moment!


    Oh, my God! This is really a monster! This river is worth two immortal soldiers?


    Well, if it is a complete and intelligent normal Jianglin, it is not only worth two immortal soldiers! It can be priceless!


    But the question is, how do you know when Jiang Lin will recover his memory? Do you know that he is willing to serve you all over the world?


    Even some big demons want to rush over and hold their thighs, saying they don''t need two immortal soldiers! Half of them are enough to be cattle and horses!


    But they also know that if they rush over, they will be cut off by the dragon blood sword before they reach their thighs


    One side of the Book Green''s light green eyes blinked at the two immortal soldiers, and then looked at Jiang Lin.


    The stunned and cute eyes seemed to say "wow ~ I didn''t think this scum man was so valuable!"


    Looking at Shulv''s bright eyes, Shulv was knocked on his skull by Jiang Lin''s bent fingers.


    The tearful Book Green covered his head with his hands and wanted to open his mouth to bite him.


    But when she saw her sisters, the girl gave up. If she was misunderstood, it would be bad. She didn''t want to study Luochang


    [foam level progress: 40%]


    [progress of vinegar value of ginger fish paste: 30%]


    [progress of Lin Qingwan''s jealousy value: 32%]


    [progress of Chen Yiyi value: 31%]


    [Xiao Sydney vinegar value progress: 34%]


    Looking at the direction of Niannian and fish mud, and listening to the prompt sound of the system, Jiang Lin''s heart has never been so heavy.


    These jealousy values were increased when I sent back two immortal soldiers to Niannian just now.


    It should be fish mud Qingwan. They feel jealous of their maintenance.


    For jealousy value, Jiang Lin must be extremely contradictory.


    Since I want it to increase, I have completed my task.


    But every time it increases, Jiang Lin always feels worried and feels that something terrible will happen


    Especially when their jealousy reaches 100%, President Jiang Lin feels that he may die miserably


    But anyway, although numerous episodes have taken place in the middle, at present, it is safe after all.


    But Jiang Lin knows that these episodes are probably just appetizers


    As for Xiang''er and qin''er, their emotions are good and stable, but their jealousy value is not very high, which needs to be strengthened.


    But this is obviously a day for ruan''er and qin''er. He wants others to be jealous. Jiang Lin''s heart falls into deep remorse again.


    "Like my sister, qin''er, there should be no big demon friar coming. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and prepare."


    Xiaochan reminded after counting Polygonum multiflorum.


    After all, accepting the blessing of Polygonum multiflorum from the guests is just the first step, and there are many processes behind it.


    Especially Chen Xiang and murongqin, they still need to go back to their courtyard, dress up again and put on real new clothes.


    As for what they are wearing now, they are used for receiving guests and external clothes.


    "Well... My husband, qin''er and I left first. My concubine and qin''er... Wait for my husband..."


    "Ah... Well..." Jiang Lin is also a red face. He knows that "waiting" means waiting for him to go to meet him.


    This is not expected, it is impossible, but Jiang Lin also knows that the road to greet relatives must be full of ups and downs.


    After Chen seems to leave with murongqin, Jiang Lin also wants to leave. He wants to go back to his courtyard with Xiao hei and get ready.


    But when Jiang Lin just turned to go, suddenly Jiang Lin felt his ring finger slightly affected!


    "Dong!"


    In his chest, Jiang Lin''s heart jumped violently! It''s like being gently bound by a thin thread!


    Looking down, on his ring finger, a faint red thin line quietly appeared. The red line swayed in the air, like being blown by the breeze.


    The red line, Book Green and little black can''t be seen. It can only appear in the eyes of the contractor.


    Looking along the red line, the other end of the red line is vaguely pulled not far from the mountain road.


    "No! No! "


    Jiang Lin''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Ah ah, the relationship between the two newcomers is really good..."


    Not far away, two girls came.


    Shulu and Jianglin turned around at the same time.


    When Jiang Lin saw them, he trembled all over.


    The Book Green has a bright color in a pair of light green eyes.


    "Take a good look..."


    Book Green lips and teeth slightly open, subconsciously say.


    What Shulu said is naturally the first beauty in the world - the female emperor of the white Empire, Bai Jiuyi.


    At this time, Bai Jiuyi was dressed in a long snow-white skirt and a long silver hair sliding between her snow-white fingers.


    A winding bun, jade hairpin loose hairpin, and then insert a golden step, and the long beads flutter down.


    Her fingers are slender. On the ring finger of her left hand, there is only an ordinary ring. In addition, there is no other decoration.


    There is a crimson bead chain hanging around the neck, which is in sharp contrast to the snow-white skin of the neck. The white is like snow and the red is like fire, which is frightening and bright.


    The waist is a light cyan ribbon, which shows the graceful figure.


    Slender posture, graceful figure, all kinds of customs.


    In particular, the peach blossom eyes slightly aroused by the corners of your eyes seem to be just one eye, which can penetrate into your heart and make people intoxicated and sink forever.


    But soon, the book green nose moved and smelled a strong and pleasant smell of books.


    Reluctantly, she looked away from Bai Jiuyi and looked at the girl around her.


    Different from the amazing beauty brought by Bai Jiuyi, Mo Li''s first feeling of Book Green is fresh and beautiful, gentle and smiling, just like the Jasper next door.


    It seems that she is a book, standing there quietly, waiting for people to read. It is also like a wisp of breeze, gently blowing your cheeks, cool and light.


    So two girls who are going to the extreme in different styles are walking towards themselves step by step, and even the heartbeat of Book Green can''t help accelerating.


    Obviously she forgot, in fact, she is also a figure on the list of beauty in the world of the demon family.


    Moreover, when attacking Wanli City, many people claimed to take shulvkang home as their daughter-in-law.


    Unconsciously, Bai Jiuyi and Mo Li came to Jiang Linhe and Shulv.


    At this time, Shulu reacted and waved his hand: "no, no, I''m not the daughter-in-law of the big villain. I have nothing to do with the big villain..."


    Under the breeze, the leaves rustled. In a leaf, the Tianjiao ants who didn''t know where to run out began to fight. The two Tianjiao ants fought fiercely.


    In the mountains and forests, there are Yellow Warblers chirping, spirit deer leaping, and several little squirrels jumping around in the woods.


    A male rabbit bit the female rabbit''s short tail. The female rabbit quit and turned around and kicked. The male rabbit felt beaten by the female rabbit and lost face.


    So the male rabbit rushed directly at the female rabbit and kicked it for nine days. Then the two rabbits wrestled together like a horned ant.


    The sun shines into the mountain forest and sprinkles mottled shadows through the gaps of leaves. Under a tree, Jiang Lin leans against the big tree and holds a charming woman in his arms. Their eyes are looking into the distance of the mountain forest.


    "Is there nothing you want to explain to me?"


    The woman in plain white gauze leaned against Jiang Lin''s shoulder and raised her eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes blinked at her sweetheart.


    "Well... I... actually... Jiu Yi......"


    Jiang Lin hugged the soft woman in his arms, and Jiang Lin hesitated


    Not far away, a pheasant pecked a python. Then the pheasant turned its head and puffed its wings and ran away, which was stimulated by the thief.


    "Jiuyi..."


    Jiang Lin spoke again and organized the language.


    "In fact, at that time, I really didn''t expect the old man Yue to betroth Xiang''er and qin''er to me. What did he say at that time? It was... Very sudden


    In fact, at first I just wanted to take the opportunity to run away, but I found that it seemed that I couldn''t run away. The Dharma array of Qingyue mountain was poisonous. Then, inexplicably, it became like this...... "


    As he said this, Jiang Lin was also a little ashamed and humbled and pinched Jiuyi''s tender and smooth hand: "well, Jiuyi, do you believe it..."


    "Well, I believe it." Bai Jiuyi closed his eyes and put his forehead on Jiang Lin''s neck, "but husband, is that really all?"


    "Huh?" A question mark appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    "Husband... Is it really just because I was helpless?"


    Bai Jiuyi opened her bright eyes and rubbed her soft back against Jiang Lin''s arms: "if I can escape with my husband, I don''t need to get married today, will my husband leave with my wife?"


    "Jiuyi......" Jiang Lin held the soft woman in his arms tighter, "sorry..... Now I can''t go."


    "Because my husband likes them?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin found that he had no way to refute, because it seemed that no matter how he answered, he looked very scum


    But Jiang Lin felt he had to say something


    "Actually, Jiuyi... I just want to give them a warm home..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s brazen answer, Bai Jiu was stunned by his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and then smiled:


    "My husband''s answer every time is really so novel, but I heard someone say Huaxin so fresh and refined for the first time."


    "Cough cough cough......" Jiang Lin old face is red, false cough several times.


    If the fish mud is gentle, Jiang Lin thinks he can have to argue.

 Chapter 965

    It''s said that the demon family didn''t think of it.


    If you lose the next two games in a row, do you still need to play?


    It seems that it can still be played. After all, the war of 11 has been played until the end. There is nothing to say. If you lose six innings, you don''t have to compete.


    But the problem is that I have lost six innings first. It would be a shame if I played again.


    What if we win all the last five games?


    That''s not a loss.


    Therefore, all the eyes of the demon family focused on the puppet.


    "Here comes my uncle!"


    A mechanical sound came from the air, and then I saw a blue iron pimple more than 20 meters high rushing down!


    "Boom!"


    Gundam landing! The earth was shocked!


    Blue muscles! Flowing lines, dark blue eyes, red paint on his body, and a big sword behind him!


    Even in this high chest, there is a purple gem.


    After Gundam landed, a fighter flew in the air. Not only that, two tanks on the ground came from the demon army.


    After the puppet came to the challenge arena, everything became full.


    Big is justice! What''s more, the high pimple is more than 20 meters high, which is very powerful at a glance!


    On the Wanli City, looking at GAODA under the city, Jiang Lin was also stunned.


    Ah, this


    What''s going on? Why does this puppet have Gundam?


    Is it the design drawing given by Xiao Hei to the puppet?


    But what about Xiao Hei?


    Puppets come from organ city.


    Xiao Hei comes from the demon family, and craftsmanship is absolutely top-level. It can be said that he should prove his truth by craftsmanship.


    It''s said that the old owner of the mechanism city has a granddaughter who loves her very much.


    It seems that everything makes sense.


    It seems normal for Xiao Hei to give the design drawing to the mechanism city.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t mean anything else. Xiao Hei can give the design drawings to anyone. This is originally a way of preaching.


    Did Xiao Hei accept the puppet as an apprentice?


    "Jie Jie... Who''s the fourth person? Hurry down and give it to my little beast... Cough... Hurry down and die for my uncle!"


    In the driving range, the puppet uttered a voice. On the battlefield, Gao Da''s hands were on his hips. He looked arrogant.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going down." Xiao Xueli holds Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t care about winning or losing. Your safety is the most important!" Jiang Lin speaks of the disgusting local love words.


    The students around me have goose bumps with round fireflies.


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Returning to his courtyard, Jiang Lin was really relieved.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that Jiuyi would personally expose himself and ring the death knell of "n-division" for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Jiuyi was so considerate.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin feels that he needs to make good compensation for Jiuyi when he returns to Haoran world.


    The last wedding of Jiu Yi was destroyed by the demon family Tianlong cliff and the princes. So when you return to the white Empire, you have to give Jiu Yi a complete wedding.


    Of course, not only Jiu Yi, but also fish mud Qingwan. They must also apologize


    Even Jiang Lin thought of the fish mud Qingwan. They raised their little feet and kept stepping on themselves


    Hum!


    If it is really at that time, if I frown, I will lose!


    However, Jiang Lin still hopes that when they step on themselves, they can take off their shoes


    "Uncle..."


    "My uncle is back."


    "Uncle, you''re back..."


    In the newly-built courtyard of Jianglin, seeing Jianglin falling from the sky, the little sisters of the flower demon were relieved and hurriedly welcomed up. Yingyan is like a cluster of flowers


    Jiang Lin had not seen her for a long time just now. They were so anxious that they almost sent someone to look for her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Jiang Lin bowed and apologized.


    "It''s all right. Just come back. We''ll make it up for my uncle."


    Surrounded by real flowers, Jiang Lin was pulled into the house by flower demons with all kinds of flower fragrance.


    "Boy, it seems that I grew up watching you. You are the first and last person she likes.


    Now, today, I give her to you. If you dare to bully her and make her cry, even if I climb out of the coffin, I won''t let you go. "


    Put the red ribbon into Jiang Lin''s hand and dress up like an ordinary rich man.


    Jiang Lin thought it was a scene, but he knew it when he felt the trembling old hand of the old man on the moon.


    At this moment, there is no first person in the demon family. Now, it''s just a grandpa who is worried about being wronged after his granddaughter gets married.


    "Childe Jiang, qin''er is simple, but sometimes it''s not easy. Please bear it more in the future."


    Mrs. Murong also put the red ribbon held by Murong Qin into Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Yes!"


    After taking over the red belt, Jiang Lin is equally solemn.


    "Also, qin''er is also my granddaughter. If you dare to make their sisters cry, boy, don''t see that I''m too old to mention the knife, your boy will start to float." The old man reminded me again.


    "Don''t worry, master Yue, Mrs. Murong, I will take good care of them and won''t let them suffer any injustice!"


    "What did you just call us?"


    "Er......" Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Although it was difficult to pronounce, he still called out, "Ye... Grandpa..... Niang..."


    "The childe has a life-saving grace to my body. It''s better to call her as usual." Mrs. Murong smiled.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin was also relieved.


    Jiang Lin felt that it was awkward for him to call Yue laoweng Grandpa, but he seemed to be able to survive. After all, he was nearly 100000 years older than himself.


    But if you call Mrs. Murong your mother, it''s really strange. I always feel a little bald


    After three reminders of makeup, it is the "barrier car".


    The "barrier car" in the world is that the woman''s relatives and friends are blocked on the road, ask for red envelopes and leave to buy road money before they can let the new couple go.


    But after all, this is the demon family world with the highest strength, and it is still Qingyue mountain, so the so-called barrier car has become... Fight


    The sword rained, and then a sword was killed for seconds


    Everyone saw it, but there was nothing to say


    What can you say? Why don''t you go?


    youcanyouup.


    No, nobb.


    If you go up, you won''t be given a second by a sword


    However, the etiquette of "barrier car" requires at least ten people.


    In addition to sword rain, nine people or demons are needed


    But no one wanted a wedding wine and hurt his whole body.


    And the sword is ruthless. What if it''s a wooden sword?


    Although it is reasonable to say that human life cannot be killed, but


    In case


    If Jiang Lin gives himself a sword for seconds, who will he reason with?


    However, in the eyes of the old man, someone still has to come out. After all, this etiquette has to be completed


    Otherwise, don''t you just lose face to the old man of the moon?


    So, nine more Yupu realm demons came out one after another, and then they all gave their strongest blow, and then they were "seconds" by Jiang Lin''s sword


    In fact, Jiang Lin has been merciful, but it is impossible not to get hurt at all. This is not jumping Cha Cha, but they were only slightly injured.


    But these minor injuries on them are not very harmful and insulting!


    They know that Jiang Linxian''s jade and Pu territory, a body of martial arts and Taoism, can not be measured by common sense, and they also know that it is too strong.


    But they didn''t expect that the jade Pu territory near Jiang would be so strong!


    And they obviously feel that Jiang Lin has received at least 50% of his strength! Even more.


    Ah... It''s reasonable to say that the quality of your jade Pu territory is not bad, but why is it like paper paste compared with Jiang Lin''s?


    They seriously doubt that their jade territory is fake


    Have you practiced on dogs all these years


    After the ceremony of "barrier car", Jiang Lin turned over and mounted the horse, and the bride also entered the flower sedan.


    Then the sound of Suona and gongs and drums rang again and echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    As the sound of ceremonial instruments spread throughout the Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin''s mind was full of prompts of jealousy value... Which was accompanied by the rise of reading anger value


    Looking at the upward progress bar, Jiang Lin was more and more flustered.


    Finally, Jiang Lin closed the sword box and collected the life flying sword of ginger fish mud.


    When Jiang Lin accepted it, Jiang Lin could even feel the fish mud standing not far away humming gently


    "Lingshan yam, the qingzong in the world."


    Another singing ceremony spread all over the courtyard.


    Hearing the three words of linqingzong, everyone was stunned.


    Linqingzong?


    What kind of door is this?


    Is there such a door?


    From all over the world?


    Only the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand was sweating, and the thoughts in his mind could not help drifting away.


    It was almost ten years ago, when I was still undercover in Longmen sect, elder martial sister went to experience with me once, and she was injured.


    At that time, I carried the elder martial sister to a cave, and the frail elder martial sister leaned against herself:


    "Xiao Lin, if, if we get married in the future, what''s the name of the boy?" Every time the elder martial sister said a word, her chest fluctuated violently and she gasped.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make a flag."


    "No, Xiao Lin, if it''s a boy, it''s Linqing, okay..."


    "OK... But what if it''s a girl..."


    "If it''s a girl, it''s called Qinglin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin? Isn''t it good?"


    "It sounds good, it sounds good, elder martial sister. As long as you don''t close your eyes, it''s easy to say anything. Elder martial sister, don''t sleep, elder martial sister!"


    Shivering, he recovered from his thoughts and looked at the gift box on the table with the words "Linqing sect" on it.


    So... Elder martial sister wants to have a boy


    Go, go! What the hell... When is it that I still want to have boys and girls?


    Stabilize your mind and open the gift box. When you see the Lingshan yam in the gift box, Jiang Lin is stupid. Where is this Lingshan yam? It is clearly the dragon vein of Longmen sect


    Say


    It was when I stole the dragon vein that I was accidentally bitten by the system, and then found out by the elder martial sister that I had the next story


    wait? Jiang Lin shrugged his nose. Why are there a few drops of crystal clear water on the dragon vein?


    Jiang Lin touched his index finger and smelled it, emmm... There was a faint fragrance, like... Elder martial sister''s bath water


    When the gift box was opened, a divine consciousness flew out and swept towards the eyebrows near the river.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously wants to stop it. He seems to have been on guard and qin''er also wants to stop this bad divine consciousness.


    But this divine consciousness directly disappeared into Jiang Lin''s mind through the interception of Chen seemed and murongqin!


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    Jiang Lin only vaguely heard the cries of Chen seemed and murongqin. Then his consciousness began to blur and his eyelids began to aggravate, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    When it was almost dark in front of him, fuzzy pictures began to emerge in Jiang Lin''s mind, like smooth picture quality


    These fuzzy pictures have never been seen by Jiang Lin, but they are so familiar


    The picture gradually became clear and became the original painting


    This is a room in which candles shake. In the picture, I drink a glass of wine I don''t know, and then step back, but the truth is approaching step by step.


    Finally, I leaned against the door and couldn''t retreat. The truth also came to me.


    I wanted to rush out and run a 10000 meter marathon, but I didn''t have the slightest strength, and the room was applied with a Dharma array.


    Then, Jiang Lin saw the animal world he liked most when he was a child.


    Harmony and trust between nature and animals are often the best realm.


    Jiang Lin also forgot which text it was written in


    I watched the animal world on the African prairie for three days.


    That missing memory completely returned!


    Jiang Lin knew that he had lost something when he left the ten thousand demon country.


    Now it seems! I lost such a memory.


    With a slight hum, the foam turned his head.


    For those words that Wu Su Su said, she naturally didn''t believe them.


    She doesn''t believe it. When Chen seems to compete with ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi for the seat of the main palace, Wu Su will not do it!


    By the way... Where''s Bai Jiuyi?


    I clearly felt the breath of her coming to Qingyue mountain, but she didn''t appear either when welcoming the wedding or when singing the ceremony now.


    Where has she been?


    Foam doesn''t believe that Bai Jiuyi is a woman with great tolerance.


    After all, as long as it is a woman, who doesn''t want to fight for more on the word "love", not to mention the Nine Tailed Tianhu family who preach with "love".


    Bai Jiuyi must be preparing something. She may not destroy the wedding. Just like fish and mud, they just want him to block his heart and don''t want him to be really embarrassed.


    However, Bai Jiuyi will never let this wedding go smoothly!


    While she was thinking, there was a voice of gnashing her teeth not far away. Her little hand grabbed the skirt, her white and small silver teeth bit on the handkerchief, and a pair of fox eyes looked at Jiang Lin in front of her unhappily.


    It was as if the girl was going to rush up at the next moment and throw Jiang Lin to the ground.


    When he felt someone staring at him, the plush ears on Bai Qian''s head also moved slightly.


    Turning around and looking at it, long live the young girl still holding her handkerchief and biting.

 Chapter 966

    The heavy rain turned the sword and poured towards Chen Bei.


    The whole rain curtain is a sword. Every raindrop is a sword. Chen Bei can''t avoid it!


    But Chen Bei doesn''t seem to want to hide at all.


    The fist was like a dragon, and countless rain swords were destroyed. At the same time, a golden body method slowly floated behind Chen Bei.


    This golden body method is transformed by Chen Beiwu''s true Qi.


    Some people say that when the Wufu enters the Wushen realm, this golden body and hair is a new God.


    In other words, the end of Wufu is the existence of gods.


    The golden body method chooses the sky to block out the sun, just like a mountain!


    With one fist, the golden body method Xiang''s fist as big as a hill hit the sword rain!


    Sword rain stabbed out.


    Behind the sword rain, several long swords melted by the rain kept rotating and stabbing again and again!


    Several rain swords were put on Chen Bei''s fist, and Lingli and Wufu''s true Qi opposed again!


    Chen Bei steps forward quickly!


    Every step, the whole battlefield vibrates!


    Wushenbu!


    What wushenbu pays attention to is not speed, but the momentum that keeps repressing. It is also a foot that releases all the repression when the last step is taken!


    "Dong!"


    The sky was low and a roar sounded at the same time!


    It''s just that thunder is in the sky, and man-made is on the earth.


    Chen Bei kicked Jianyu like a whip. Jianyu was blocked by the sword!


    Like a shell, the sword rain was kicked out directly, and the impact waves exploded like a sound.


    "Boom!"


    Five miles away, a hundred meters of sand dust was raised, but it was soon poured down by rain.


    And when the dust disappeared, a long sword stabbed Chen Bei!


    Chen Bei''s shoulder was pierced.


    And this is not the end.


    On the sky, the rain kept gathering. After ten breath, tens of thousands of long swords were suspended in the air!


    "Fall!"


    Jianyu''s big hand pressed down, and tens of thousands of long swords stabbed at Chen Bei!


    Chen Bei shouted, and the Dharma became more prosperous. Wu Fu''s true Qi kept Chen Bei around.


    Sword rain kept attacking, Chen Bei replaced defense with attack, and Wufu''s fist kept hitting sword rain.


    Dust, rain, the two constantly mixed together! I can''t see what happened.


    Only the sound of the fist was like thunder and endless sword rain.


    After a incense stick, when the residual power of fist Qi dissipated, the sky cleared the clouds and saw the sun. After the rain, Chen Bei''s fist hit Jianyu''s life flying sword.


    At this time, Chen Bei''s body was full of sword marks, and a sword hole was stabbed in his shoulder.


    The sword rain was no better. His face was pale and more and more blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "You won."


    Chen Bei closed his fist and sighed gently.


    "As I said, you can''t beat me." Jianyu held on, "but I''d like to call you the strongest fist!"


    "I''ll wait for you on the battlefield."


    Chen Bei didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore and turned away.


    Sword rain also stopped chasing. He put away his long sword and walked to the army.


    At this time, Wanli city and the demon family were very ignorant.


    Lost?


    We finally lost?


    Won?


    We finally won?


    456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Returning to his courtyard, Jiang Lin was really relieved.


    Originally, Jiang Lin thought that Jiuyi would personally expose himself and ring the death knell of "n-division" for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Jiuyi was so considerate.


    Anyway, Jiang Lin feels that he needs to make good compensation for Jiuyi when he returns to Haoran world.


    The last wedding of Jiu Yi was destroyed by the demon family Tianlong cliff and the princes. So when you return to the white Empire, you have to give Jiu Yi a complete wedding.


    Of course, not only Jiu Yi, but also fish mud Qingwan. They must also apologize


    Even Jiang Lin thought of the fish mud Qingwan. They raised their little feet and kept stepping on themselves


    Hum!


    If it is really at that time, if I frown, I will lose!


    However, Jiang Lin still hopes that when they step on themselves, they can take off their shoes


    "Uncle..."


    "My uncle is back."


    "Uncle, you''re back..."


    In the newly-built courtyard of Jianglin, seeing Jianglin falling from the sky, the little sisters of the flower demon were relieved and hurriedly welcomed up. Yingyan is like a cluster of flowers


    Jiang Lin had not seen her for a long time just now. They were so anxious that they almost sent someone to look for her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Jiang Lin bowed and apologized.


    "It''s all right. Just come back. We''ll make it up for my uncle."


    Surrounded by real flowers, Jiang Lin was pulled into the house by flower demons with all kinds of flower fragrance.


    Make a bun for Jiang Lin, wear a happy crown, take off Jiang Lin''s original happy clothes and replace them with a new one that is more bright red and festive. Finally, hang a big red flower on Jiang Lin''s chest!


    "My uncle is so beautiful."


    After wearing them, little stars appeared in the eyes of the flower demon girls.


    Jiang Lin took a picture in front of the whole body mirror


    How to put it?


    It seems that this is no different from the marriage custom of mortals. I''m short of a big red horse.


    "Boy, it seems that I grew up watching you. You are the first and last person she likes.


    Now, today, I give her to you. If you dare to bully her and make her cry, even if I climb out of the coffin, I won''t let you go. "


    Put the red ribbon into Jiang Lin''s hand and dress up like an ordinary rich man.


    Jiang Lin thought it was a scene, but he knew it when he felt the trembling old hand of the old man on the moon.


    At this moment, there is no first person in the demon family. Now, it''s just a grandpa who is worried about being wronged after his granddaughter gets married.


    "Childe Jiang, qin''er is simple, but sometimes it''s not easy. Please bear it more in the future."


    Mrs. Murong also put the red ribbon held by Murong Qin into Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Yes!"


    After taking over the red belt, Jiang Lin is equally solemn.


    "Also, qin''er is also my granddaughter. If you dare to make their sisters cry, boy, don''t see that I''m too old to mention the knife, your boy will start to float." The old man reminded me again.


    "Don''t worry, master Yue, Mrs. Murong, I will take good care of them and won''t let them suffer any injustice!"


    "What did you just call us?"


    "Er......" Jiang Lin frowned slightly. Although it was difficult to pronounce, he still called out, "Ye... Grandpa..... Niang..."


    "The childe has a life-saving grace to my body. It''s better to call her as usual." Mrs. Murong smiled.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin was also relieved.


    Jiang Lin felt that it was awkward for him to call Yue laoweng Grandpa, but he seemed to be able to survive. After all, he was nearly 100000 years older than himself.


    But if you call Mrs. Murong your mother, it''s really strange. I always feel a little bald


    After three reminders of makeup, it is the "barrier car".


    The "barrier car" in the world is that the woman''s relatives and friends are blocked on the road, ask for red envelopes and leave to buy road money before they can let the new couple go.


    But after all, this is the demon family world with the highest strength, and it is still Qingyue mountain, so the so-called barrier car has become... Fight


    And no matter who comes, as long as they are guests, they can stop Jiang Lin. don''t think about it unless they get down.


    If there is such a custom in the vast world, it must be just an act. After all, people won''t really let you get married. Otherwise, after the wedding, you are likely to be rubbed on the ground by the host''s house.


    But this is the demon family world, but there is no saying of putting water in a way.


    In the eyes of the guests, you can''t even beat us, but you still want to hold the beauty back?


    You''re thinking of a peach


    The sword rained, and then a sword was killed for seconds


    Everyone saw it, but there was nothing to say


    What can you say? Why don''t you go?


    youcanyouup.


    No, nobb.


    If you go up, you won''t be given a second by a sword


    However, the etiquette of "barrier car" requires at least ten people.


    In addition to sword rain, nine people or demons are needed


    But no one wanted a wedding wine and hurt his whole body.


    And the sword is ruthless. What if it''s a wooden sword?


    Although it is reasonable to say that human life cannot be killed, but


    In case


    If Jiang Lin gives himself a sword for seconds, who will he reason with?


    However, in the eyes of the old man, someone still has to come out. After all, this etiquette has to be completed


    Otherwise, don''t you just lose face to the old man of the moon?


    So, nine more Yupu realm demons came out one after another, and then they all gave their strongest blow, and then they were "seconds" by Jiang Lin''s sword


    In fact, Jiang Lin has been merciful, but it is impossible not to get hurt at all. This is not jumping Cha Cha, but they were only slightly injured.


    But these minor injuries on them are not very harmful and insulting!


    They know that Jiang Linxian''s jade and Pu territory, a body of martial arts and Taoism, can not be measured by common sense, and they also know that it is too strong.


    But they didn''t expect that the jade Pu territory near Jiang would be so strong!


    And they obviously feel that Jiang Lin has received at least 50% of his strength! Even more.


    Ah... It''s reasonable to say that the quality of your jade Pu territory is not bad, but why is it like paper paste compared with Jiang Lin''s?


    They seriously doubt that their jade territory is fake


    Have you practiced on dogs all these years


    After the ceremony of "barrier car", Jiang Lin turned over and mounted the horse, and the bride also entered the flower sedan.


    Then the sound of Suona and gongs and drums rang again and echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    As the sound of ceremonial instruments spread throughout the Qingyue mountain, Jiang Lin''s mind was full of prompts of jealousy value... Which was accompanied by the rise of reading anger value


    Looking at the upward progress bar, Jiang Lin was more and more flustered.


    He seriously doubted the stage of his marriage. When the fish mud was Qingwan Sydney, they would kill out with a sword, and then marry themselves to perform a small fist to break their chest


    Finally, Jiang Lin closed the sword box and collected the life flying sword of ginger fish mud.


    When Jiang Lin accepted it, Jiang Lin could even feel the fish mud standing not far away humming gently


    "Lingshan yam, the qingzong in the world."


    Another singing ceremony spread all over the courtyard.


    Hearing the three words of linqingzong, everyone was stunned.


    Linqingzong?


    What kind of door is this?


    Is there such a door?


    From all over the world?


    Only the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand was sweating, and the thoughts in his mind could not help drifting away.


    It was almost ten years ago, when I was still undercover in Longmen sect, elder martial sister went to experience with me once, and she was injured.


    At that time, I carried the elder martial sister to a cave, and the frail elder martial sister leaned against herself:


    "Xiao Lin, if, if we get married in the future, what''s the name of the boy?" Every time the elder martial sister said a word, her chest fluctuated violently and she gasped.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make a flag."


    "No, Xiao Lin, if it''s a boy, it''s Linqing, okay..."


    "OK... But what if it''s a girl..."


    "If it''s a girl, it''s called Qinglin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin? Isn''t it good?"


    "It sounds good, it sounds good, elder martial sister. As long as you don''t close your eyes, it''s easy to say anything. Elder martial sister, don''t sleep, elder martial sister!"


    Shivering, he recovered from his thoughts and looked at the gift box on the table with the words "Linqing sect" on it.


    So... Elder martial sister wants to have a boy


    Go, go! What the hell... When is it that I still want to have boys and girls?


    Stabilize your mind and open the gift box. When you see the Lingshan yam in the gift box, Jiang Lin is stupid. Where is this Lingshan yam? It is clearly the dragon vein of Longmen sect


    Say


    It was when I stole the dragon vein that I was accidentally bitten by the system, and then found out by the elder martial sister that I had the next story


    wait? Jiang Lin shrugged his nose. Why are there a few drops of crystal clear water on the dragon vein?


    When the gift box was opened, a divine consciousness flew out and swept towards the eyebrows near the river.


    Jiang Lin subconsciously wants to stop it. He seems to have been on guard and qin''er also wants to stop this bad divine consciousness.


    But this divine consciousness directly disappeared into Jiang Lin''s mind through the interception of Chen seemed and murongqin!


    "Husband!"


    "Master!"


    Jiang Lin only vaguely heard the cries of Chen seemed and murongqin. Then his consciousness began to blur and his eyelids began to aggravate, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    When it was almost dark in front of him, fuzzy pictures began to emerge in Jiang Lin''s mind, like smooth picture quality


    These fuzzy pictures have never been seen by Jiang Lin, but they are so familiar


    The picture gradually became clear and became the original painting


    This is a room in which candles shake. In the picture, I drink a glass of wine I don''t know, and then step back, but the truth is approaching step by step.


    Finally, I leaned against the door and couldn''t retreat. The truth also came to me.


    I wanted to rush out and run a 10000 meter marathon, but I didn''t have the slightest strength, and the room was applied with a Dharma array.


    Then, Jiang Lin saw the animal world he liked most when he was a child.


    Harmony and trust between nature and animals are often the best realm.


    Jiang Lin also forgot which text it was written in


    I watched the animal world on the African prairie for three days.


    That missing memory completely returned!

 Chapter 967

    Thousands of miles under the city, flying under the city, until the dust is gone, murongqin''s sword tip is already in front of the neck who can''t learn.


    I can''t keep my back straight. Looking at the long sword in front of me, I feel no sorrow or joy.


    Murongqin put away his long sword and couldn''t learn to bow: "the girl won."


    Murongqin put away his sword, didn''t say much, turned and left, just with a little unhappiness.


    The demon family won two consecutive victories in the world, and the atmosphere reached a climax again. The demon army kept shouting murongqin''s name, and even forgot that murongqin was actually a human.


    Learn not to just raise your head, look at the horizon, and then turn back to the city.


    "Brother Jiang... Everyone... Xiaosheng still lost and delayed."


    Learn not to bow to Jiang Lin and others.


    Ye Liangchen and others look at me, I look at you, speechless for a moment.


    Because in this last move, they all saw that the sage''s Dharma that could not be learned dissipated, and murongqin''s long sword drove straight in, simply breaking the arrogance that could not be learned. The long sword was in front of the neck that could not be learned.


    Seriously, I don''t believe it because there is no water.


    But Jiang Lin doesn''t think so.


    At the last moment, the sage''s Dharma that can''t be learned dissipates, not because it can''t release water.


    But because I can''t learn, I have doubts in my heart, or if I feel it.


    In other words, at the most critical time, learning cannot still understand the Tao, which leads to the introversion of Haoran Qi and the dissipation of Haoran Qi. Finally, it seems that there is a sign of water release.


    "What did you learn?" Jianglin road.


    Learning can''t shake his head: "I can''t say what I realized. I can only say what I haven''t learned all the time. It seems that I have learned so much."


    "No matter how much you have learned, at least now, you don''t stutter anymore." Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Yes, I can''t learn. Why don''t you stammer?" Ye Liangchen expressed surprise.


    "Shit, I can''t learn. I''m not used to your sudden fluency." Zhao Ritian is also strange.


    Even the round fireflies around them nodded to see if they could learn. They really live a long time


    This fight cured the stuttering you can''t learn?


    And in other words, I can''t stutter before the competition


    "Eh? Yes, Xiaosheng doesn''t stammer... "Don''t say it''s them. Even if you can''t learn, you''re surprised. Touch your chin," Xiaosheng should have figured out some things. "


    "What did you figure out, sir?" Qian xiaopang asked curiously.


    "I''ve figured it out. In fact, Xiaosheng may be suitable to be a Confucian saint."


    Learn not to turn around and look at the horizon, elegant smile.


    "Xiao Sheng is really just a little scholar, an ordinary scholar with some thoughts."


    Language fell, thousands of miles of the city, the fragrance of books and the breeze rose everywhere, and the endless literary luck gathered behind those who couldn''t learn. The sage Dharma phase, which had dissipated, rose again!


    Scholar FA Xiang, a pair of broken shoes, a patched green shirt and a rough cage. The scholar holds the book and looks at the distance as if he is smiling.


    In penglaizhou Confucian school palace, the young girl sitting on the grass on the top of the mountain with her knees in her arms raised her head and looked into the distance with a smile.


    494898949¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a slight hum, the foam turned his head.


    For those words that Wu Su Su said, she naturally didn''t believe them.


    She doesn''t believe it. When Chen seems to compete with ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi for the seat of the main palace, Wu Su will not do it!


    By the way... Where''s Bai Jiuyi?


    I clearly felt the breath of her coming to Qingyue mountain, but she didn''t appear either when welcoming the wedding or when singing the ceremony now.


    Where has she been?


    Foam doesn''t believe that Bai Jiuyi is a woman with great tolerance.


    After all, as long as it is a woman, who doesn''t want to fight for more on the word "love", not to mention the Nine Tailed Tianhu family who preach with "love".


    Bai Jiuyi must be preparing something. She may not destroy the wedding. Just like fish and mud, they just want him to block his heart and don''t want him to be really embarrassed.


    However, Bai Jiuyi will never let this wedding go smoothly!


    While she was thinking, there was a voice of gnashing her teeth not far away. Her little hand grabbed the skirt, her white and small silver teeth bit on the handkerchief, and a pair of fox eyes looked at Jiang Lin in front of her unhappily.


    It was as if the girl was going to rush up at the next moment and throw Jiang Lin to the ground.


    When he felt someone staring at him, the plush ears on Bai Qian''s head also moved slightly.


    Turning around and looking at it, long live the young girl still holding her handkerchief and biting.


    At this moment, their eyes were intertwined.


    It was the first time that the two had a simple eye contact since the battle of killing dragons in longmingzhou ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, foam was the Pearl of the dragon family, and Bai qianluo was a Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    Their blood is equally noble, but they almost never have an intersection line.


    And all this is because of a man!


    In fact, what Jiang Xi first liked was foam, and Bai qianluo could only be regarded as the later.


    They even have the same heart. They can get married on the spot and have a lot of Bruce Lee people.


    "These four women are priceless treasures all over the world. Please don''t dislike them."


    The foam words fell, and the black robes worn by the four "maidens" were also removed.


    Under the black robe is a simple and elegant skirt. The willow waist is erected with silk ribbons to outline the graceful posture of the girl. The slender and straight legs set off standing in front of her, like a proud white swan.


    The Dragon horn mask dissipated and was replaced by a thin veil. Under the veil, the girl''s face loomed.


    Both men and women on the field were attracted, especially Book Green, and her eyes were bright.


    She originally thought that sister Xiang was the most beautiful and sister qin''er was the most lovely.


    But unexpectedly, these women are as good-looking as Chen''s sister. They look good in different styles.


    Shuitian looks at them with deep thoughts. She is not as silly as Shulu. She only knows reading. Shuitian knows their identity and is Jianglin''s confidant.


    No wonder when he charmed Jiang Lin, he didn''t move his DNA. Their beauty was more than one level higher than himself.


    But so what? I''m going to bite the river after all!


    Younger martial sister freckles is also staring.


    Whether it''s temperament or the faint face under the veil, if this woman is only qualified as a maid, I''m afraid she''s embarrassed to go out.


    In such a large courtyard, everyone knows that these four women are the ginger fish mud and others in the vast world, but no one has exposed them.


    Even everyone didn''t think that since the big gift of foam is ginger fish mud and others


    This


    All the demons present looked at Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s forehead was already sweating.


    If the world is vast, this kind of behavior of sending women at other people''s marriage ceremony is simply deliberately making trouble.


    But in the demon family world, beauty and treasures can be given, which is very regular.


    But Jiang Lin knows he can''t accept it!


    If you accept it, let''s not say whether Chen Xiang and qin''er will give themselves directly to the kitchen knife.


    Just fish and mud are pure and gentle. Do you really want them to warm their beds? Isn''t this tired of living.


    The table in the corner of the wedding banquet is filled with two most beautiful in the world.


    This should have been a table that countless people secretly looked at, but no one has the courage.


    It''s better to eat and drink by yourself than to die. Isn''t it fragrant?


    On the table in this corner, perhaps they didn''t expect that these people would eat together one day, or even attend the same person''s wedding, especially his wedding.


    For a time, a subtle feeling emerged in their hearts


    "Shifu, Jiuyi hasn''t seen Shifu for a long time." Bai Jiuyi looked at Bai qianluo with a smile. "I didn''t expect master to come to Xiaolin''s wedding."


    "Ah... Um..."


    Sitting beside Bai Jiuyi, Bai qianluo felt guilty and even wanted to hold his tail.


    But there are too many love enemies around him. Bai qianluo feels that this action is too weak, and he also appears guilty. That''s OK.


    But even if he didn''t hold his tail and buckle his pearly delicate feet, Bai qianluo''s free eyes still sold everything in his heart.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family is the most sensitive to "love". Bai qianluo knows that Jiuyi doesn''t need to use his heart to himself, and can also detect his mind.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Bai qianluo might not come if he knew that Jiu Yi would come


    After all, I feel shy about robbing men with my disciples


    Alas... It''s all my fault at that time


    At that time, when he was playing in Wutong Prefecture, he accidentally met Xiao Lin and felt the little boy was very interesting. Then, nine people were deeply disgusted by all their human beings because of their parents'' affairs.


    So at that time, I had a whim that the little boy might help Jiuyi make a difference. Therefore, I wanted Jiuyi to get in touch with her and let her know more about human beings.


    So I played a little game with Jiuyi at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyi fell in love.


    It''s OK to fall into QingWang. After all, the fox clan will have this disaster after all. It''s a matter of time.


    But who would have thought that Xiaolin was the reincarnation of Jiang Shi.


    Looking back, I remembered that I "sent" Xiaolin to Jiuyi, and even helped to keep matching, but in the end, I robbed a man with my apprentice


    Leng has lived for more than 10000 years, and Bai qianluo still feels very ashamed, as if he secretly stole his apprentice''s baby.


    "Is master here to congratulate Xiao Lin?" Bai Jiuyi continued to smile.


    "Ladies?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the crowd and felt a little flustered for a moment


    Jiang Lin feels like a lamb who accidentally enters the wolves


    "Young master Jiang." Lin Qingwan first opened his mouth and said gently, "did you really forget all your previous memories?"


    "Alas... To tell you the truth, it''s true..."


    Jiang Lin, who still didn''t know what had happened, continued to perform and used his lifelong skills.


    "I really can''t remember my previous memory. I just have a vague impression, but I can''t remember it anyway."


    "Why can''t you remember?" Ginger fish mud in a black skirt squinted at Jiang Lin, "young master, really can''t remember anything?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Lin is a little flustered


    But as long as you are calm enough, the disaster will always slow you down.


    "Well..." foam Leng sneered, "that is to say, you really don''t know us?"


    "Do you girls know my past? If you can, please let me know in the future. " Jiang Lin''s acting skills are more and more lifelike. The desire for memory in his eyes and the confusion of losing memory are performed incisively and vividly.


    "Of course." Dance Su Su got up gracefully, went to Jiang Lin''s body, picked up the wine cup, "I have a cup to my son."


    "Oh, good." Jiang Lin raised his glass.


    When Jiang Lin raised his glass, Wu Su grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm and pulled forward, tiptoe up.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and Jiang Lin, whose lips are blocked, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Jiang Lin was stunned and wanted to push her away, but he was afraid that if he tried hard, he would hurt her.


    "Fishy cat! What are you doing! "


    "Jiang Lin, do you push her or not?"


    Finally, Bai Qian fell forward and picked them away.


    But looking at Jiang Lin, a big slag man, he remembered that this guy didn''t lose his memory, but he deceived himself.


    Do you want to marry Chen Ruan and qin''er?


    Do you like them so much?!


    The more Bai qianluo thought about it, the more angry he became. With a sound of "Ao Wu", he opened the dance, and Bai qianluo rushed to the river and bit it.


    "Wait! Qianluo, what are you doing? " Jiang Lin began to panic. He felt something wrong with them


    "Thousand falls? Why don''t you call me white girl? "


    [Ding..... Congratulations to the host. The task has been completed and the reward has been issued. Please pay attention to check it.]


    When Jiang Lin''s mind was still confused, the sound of the system had come from the sea.


    The sound of the system made Jiang Lin wake up a bit.


    But then, there was a clear and graceful silver bell.


    The voice is very nice, but Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to open his eyes


    "I didn''t expect that all the geniuses in the world like to make trouble at other people''s weddings?" The voice is cold and domineering. It''s like a child''s voice.


    "Make trouble? Who is it? The man who robbed her! Don''t be ashamed! " There was only cold in the sound, and it seemed as if the sword would be drawn in case of disagreement. It was Sydney''s voice.


    "Rob the Taoist companion?" Chen seemed to hum coldly, "My Demon family likes looting all over the world. Since ancient times, the demon family has robbed the best spouse for reproduction. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Then I want to get it back." The voice of the fish mud has an unquestioned confidence, a queen like tone, and the tone of the imperial sister. To be exact, it should be Yuni.


    No way. After all, the appearance of fish mud is too cute. It will only give people the feeling of "I''m super fierce". Only the original appearance of feather neon will give people a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 968

    Happiness comes a little too suddenly


    This


    We won three consecutive victories?


    Let four chase six is not a dream!


    "Yu!"


    "Yu!"


    "Yu!"


    In the demon army, there was a loud cry for "Yu" again!


    But Yu walked into the demon army and stood beside Xueji.


    Xueji also didn''t speak, but looked at Jiang Lin in the sky and led Leng Bingqing''s wrist back to the city step by step.


    "Xiaolin..."


    Being pulled back to the head of the city and standing in front of Jiang Lin, Leng Bingqing lowered her head like a little girl who did something wrong.


    "If it''s a normal duel, Bingqing, you don''t necessarily lose to her." Jiang Lin held Leng Bingqing''s small hand and said, "it''s mainly my responsibility."


    "No..... I......" before Leng Bingqing finished, Jiang Lin''s fingers pressed Leng Bingqing''s mouth. "During this period of time, Bingqing doesn''t want to go down to the city to fight. Leave everything to me."


    "But Xiao Lin, I think..."


    Leng Bingqing''s voice suddenly stopped.


    She still wants to be with Jiang Lin, but Leng Bingqing also knows her current situation.


    If you insist on being with Xiaolin, it will only distract Xiaolin and let Xiaolin take care of himself too much.


    "Well, don''t frown. Girls don''t look good if they frown more." Jiang Lin smoothed Leng Bingqing''s eyebrows with a smile, "didn''t he say it before? Whether you win or lose, I will reward Bingqing. "


    Language falls, Jiang Lin takes out a ring from the storage bag and gently puts it on the girl''s jade tender ring finger.


    "Bingqing, when we get married in our hometown, we will send a ring to the woman, so Bingqing, now your ring finger has been fastened by me, and it''s impossible to take it off in this life."


    Looking at the crystal ice ring on her ring finger, the girl''s eyes shook.


    "Bingqing, marry me... Um..."


    Before Jiang Lin finished speaking this time, Leng Bingqing stood on tiptoe, raised his head and covered his lips.


    If they can''t learn, Yuanying and others quickly look away. Ginger fish mud and others also hum and twist their heads, but for Leng Bingqing, they have already accepted it in their hearts.


    Mrs. Leng sighed heavily. She knew she couldn''t stop this scene, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Especially when Taier Zhenjun saw this scene, he was cold all over. He wanted to work hard with Jiang Lin


    But my daughter likes it. What can I do


    no way! How angry!


    And they all know that only the smelly boy Jiang Lin can persuade his daughter and let his daughter settle down.


    After a long time, the four lips separated. Leng Bingqing reddened his face and lowered his head. Nuo said, "I will practice my sword skills well, and then go to help Xiaolin. I will become Xiaolin''s qualified wife."


    Jiang Lin smiled and pecked on Leng Bingqing''s forehead: "Bingqing is already my qualified wife now."


    The two people''s four eyes are affectionate again. It seems that they have to kiss again.


    But Mrs. Leng won''t let this smelly boy Jiang Lin eat his daughter again!


    It''s not through yet! If you''re fed up by Jiang Lin, you''ll get it!


    Mrs. Leng stepped forward and pulled her daughter over: "Bingqing, you need to heal yourself. My mother has something to tell you."


    The girl was dragged away step by step by her mother, but Leng Bingqing''s eyes were always on Jiang Lin.


    At this time, the girl is like being caught in puppy love by her parents and then forcibly pulled home.


    As for Jiang Lin, it is naturally impossible for him not to let Leng Bingqing be taken away.


    Bingqing really needs to heal now, and Jiang Lin believes that this time Mrs. Leng took Bingqing back, which should be taught by Xinzong''s sword and mind skills.


    Because the sword and mind skills of yuxinzong were deduced in the opposite direction by Mrs. Leng.


    Now Bingqing needs some time to practice in reverse.


    However, Jiang Lin is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter whether Bingqing''s sword skill is high or low. Anyway, after the final marriage, Bingqing is responsible for watching the baby at home. Everything outside has its own.


    At the end of Wanli City, after three consecutive defeats, the atmosphere will inevitably be a little depressed.


    Although Haoran still has one more victory at this time, the pressure of catching up from behind is invisible!


    Even on the top of the city, many people doubt whether they will really be chased by four.


    "Roar!"


    When the mood of Wanli city and the demon army reversed, a roar like thunder spread on the battlefield.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Then there was a tremor.


    Even on the kilometer high city wall, Jiang Lin and others can feel the faint vibration under their feet!


    "Roar!"


    "Dong!"


    45646489¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kneel down on the washboard, put your hands on your knees, lower your head, around Jiang Lin, surrounded by ginger fish mud, like others


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked directly at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin was like a salted fish just smeared with salt and ready to be developed on the base plate


    On the other side, Shulv is holding a small book and a small pen holder in his hand. Cherry lips and small mouth contain the tip of the brush. His bright eyes are like looking forward to some great drama of the century.


    The Book Green wants to record the "century war".


    In fact, although the girl noumenon is a book, the girl dreams that she can write a book in the future.


    And this is the best material!


    It''s wonderful!


    "Xiao Lin, have you never lost your memory?" The presiding judge knocked down the hammer with ginger fish mud.


    "Ah..... Um......" Jiang Lin still nodded with his head down.


    "Big pig hoof! Do you like him so much? " Bai Jiu, also the presiding judge, asked.


    "Like it!" Jiang Lin''s righteousness is awe inspiring. He looks like a scum man.


    As if the corners of his mouth were touching, Murong Qin lowered his head shyly.


    "Jiang Lin!" Ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi almost threw away the wooden hammer, and even Bai qianluo almost rushed up.


    "I like Chen Ruan and qin''er! It''s the same as the fish mud... (omitting some names here)! " Jiang Lin stopped dying in time. His firm expression was like giving up his life generously.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Jiuyi and others skimmed their mouths, but the jealousy dissipated a little.


    Unfortunately, the progress bar of jealousy value disappears after the task is completed.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that if he can see Jiu Yi''s jealousy value, his operation can be more coquettish


    However, he seemed to hum a little unhappy, but although he was unhappy on the surface, he didn''t blame Jiang Lin in his heart.


    In fact, in Chen Xiang''s heart, although he never showed it and tried not to think about it, he was subconsciously worried that Jiang Lin would leave him when he recovered his memory.


    The best way to deal with it is to conceive Jiang Lin''s blood before he recovers his memory.


    In this way, we may be able to lock Jianglin.


    Although this method may make him hate himself!


    At the end of the wedding banquet, the guests dispersed. Although there were some accidents on the wedding banquet last night, as if they heard a violent sound, no one still explored it.


    Although they know that Jiang Lin is likely to be broken down.


    Better be broken down!


    Pooh! scumbag


    So, in the early morning of this new day, after leaving Kefeng, I didn''t see the tombstone of Jiang Lin, which made people (demons) a little disappointed.


    Otherwise, you must spit at his grave.


    As for Jiang Lin


    Jiang Lin was still kneeling on the washboard in the room, and then his body was touched by pairs of snow-white long legs, shaking left and right, like a tumbler


    Jiang Lin can only put his hands on his knees and lower his head, but his snow-white ankles shake Jiang Lin''s eyes a little.


    It''s all strange!


    you ''re right!


    Jiang Lin shamelessly shirked his responsibility.


    Although the Book Green did nothing


    however......


    Huh?


    Where''s the book green?


    Jiang Lin turned around and found that the little girl, Shulv, didn''t know when she stole away.


    And why do you always feel so empty?


    Jiang Lin took back his sight from his white and red ankles and sat looking at himself.


    wait! Where''s your first snow?


    ......


    "Master, master, are you going back?"


    Jiang Lin is still experiencing Shura field, and there is a gradual trend of spread, so Shulv ran out in time.


    It would be bad if, like sister Chen, they connected themselves with the flower picker in Jianglin and hurt the friendly army by mistake.


    "It''s ugly..."


    Shulu pouted her small mouth and twisted her small head. Tears fell quietly. Her shoulders shrugged gently. She could vaguely hear Shulu''s cry.


    Jiang Lin is stupid.


    Oh, no, did I just write "Zheng"? I didn''t write it on you. Why are you crying.


    Or did Shu green know the meaning of writing "Zheng" and was scared to cry?


    This shouldn''t be... I was told the second way to write the word "Zheng" with Shulv.


    "Shulu girl..." Jiang Lin reached out to touch Shulu''s shoulder. As a result, Shulu grunted and beat away Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Little green?" Jiang Lin turns to Shulv.


    "Who is your little green, big villain? Don''t touch me." Shulu turned around with a small pout and secretly wiped her tears.


    In fact, it''s not the first time Jiang Lin has cried at the sight of Shulv, because several times before, when Jiang Lin bullied Shulv, the tears of the literary girl would spin in her eyes every time.


    But she always sniffed to keep her tears from flowing, and then threw a small stone at Jiang Lin in the distance.


    After losing it, Jiang Lin ran away. Although he pretended to chase it, he would let Shulv run away every time. Then the girl would spit out her tongue and make faces at Jiang Lin not far away, and the tears in her eyes would soon stop.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin always makes a crazy test on the edge of provoking and not provoking cry.


    But this time, the book green is really crying and the eyes are red.


    "Well, I was wrong." Jiang Lin sighed.


    "Bad guy, what are you wrong?" Shulu stood sideways in front of Jiang Lin, with red eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have bullied you a few days ago." Jiang Lin apologized, "but there''s no way. You know, it seemed that qin''er and qin''er needed to prepare for the wedding. I had to eat and sleep every day."


    "Big villain! You still bully me! " Shulu pinches a small powder fist, which is to hammer Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin turned around specially.


    The little pink fist hammer of Book Green "pooped" on Jiang Lin''s back.


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes comfortably: "left, right, left, right... Ah... Wait, why do you girls like to bite? Book Green girl, I''m wrong. Let go, let go. "


    Jiang Lin, who was bitten by the back of his neck, screamed.


    The girl''s light green eyes are filled with flowers, and the shaking eyes are like the sparkling lake, simple and clean, but extremely moving.


    Shulu''s appearance is really not as good as that of elder martial sister Jiuyi Yuni. The girl seems to be a little unsure of her appearance.


    However, this is definitely not that the book green is not good-looking, but that there are too many good-looking people around him.


    In fact, Book Green ranks seventh in the list of world beauties of the demon family. I don''t know how many people want to marry this silly book home and read it slowly.


    It''s just that the girl is too self-confident.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    When the astonishment in Shulv''s eyes faded away, Jiang Lin smiled and looked at the girl around him.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knows why to ask, because the happy color in the girl''s eyes has explained everything.


    "One... General..." the girl turned her head and said proudly. She looked at the sea of flowers at the foot of the mountain from time to time, but she told the girl''s most real mood.


    "Well, don''t be sad." Jiang Lin lay down on the grass at the top of the mountain.


    Shulu looked at Jiang Lin at her feet and grabbed the little foot in the embroidered shoes. The girl had an impulse to step on Jiang Lin


    Even the girl thought that if she took off her shoes and stepped on his stomach, it would feel very good.


    But I won''t let him see my feet.


    "It''s a waste not to lie on such a good grass, you know." Jiang Lin patted the grass around him.


    Shulu glanced at Jiang Lin''s stomach, then stroked his skirt and lay next to Jiang Lin. they were separated by a body position.


    Looking up at the blue sky, a few white clouds are floating.


    The sky and the sea are boundless, I don''t know their depth, but the boundless blue is not like the fear and deep seclusion of the deep sea.


    Sky blue is very gentle, as if it can contain everything. Even if you are too small, it seems that it will gently embrace you.


    One person and one book lie on the grass, the breeze blows their hair tips, and several birds fly through the air. Birds not only do not break the tranquility, but make everything in the world more harmonious.


    Gradually, the Book Green''s sad heart gradually calmed down and looked at the gentle sky in a blink.


    "Big villain." For a long time, the Book Green opened slowly.


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin''s tone is lazy. In fact, Jiang Lin has a feeling that he is about to fall asleep. After all, since the day of marriage, he has borne the weight that he shouldn''t bear at his age, and his body and mind have long been exhausted.


    "Is that how you cheat girls in the vast world?"


    "Book Green girl, I''m really not a flower picker..."


    "Isn''t it? Sister Yuni, sister Qingwan, sister Sydney, and little married, and even heard that there was lady Qingzhu... "


    "Wait, wait!" Jiang Lin quickly interrupted, "I am."


    "Hum ~"


    Shulu hummed and ignored Jiang Lin, but soon, Shulu spoke again.


    "Big villain, you like so many people at the same time. Won''t you be so tired?"


    Jiang Lin: "have you seen three thousand beauties in the imperial palace of mortal dust? Will he be tired?"


    "... you are really shameless." Book Green eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t deny Jiang Lin.


    In the demon family world, there are many big demons with more Taoist couples than Jiang Lin. this is just a Taoist couple, and the number of concubines is uncountable.


    "Villain, aren''t you really tired?"


    "If I say... In fact, eight or nine years ago, I was a pure love warrior, do you believe it?"


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 969

    Behind Yuanying, the Golden Buddha opened his eyes.


    "When..."


    Like an iron pillar striking a bell.


    "Bell" mixed with spiritual power and Wufu''s true Qi spread.


    Da Luo stopped his fist. In front of him, the Golden Buddha no longer sat around, but got up.


    In the eyes of the Buddha, golden light appeared, and a string of rosary beads surrounded his neck.


    The Golden Buddha threw out a fist and hit him directly in the chest. King Kong flew upside down, raised a hundred meters of dust and fell to the ground.


    "Amitabha."


    As like as two peas, the two hands are joined together. After reading the Buddha, the Buddha is moving with the circular firefly. It is exactly like the circular firefly.


    "Benefactor Luo, please give me your advice." The round firefly bowed her head.


    "Hahaha! That''s interesting! buddhist monk! Come! "


    Da Luo rushed forward and hit the Golden Buddha with a fist.


    The golden body method is similar to King Kong. Every punch is hit on the other party without the slightest evasion.


    Every time they punch, the earth will shake once! The bell struck again and again.


    The Golden Buddha holds a magic wand, and King Kong''s fists carry blue lightning!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Golden Buddha stick confronts with the blue lightning, and the blue and yellow sparks stab people''s eyes.


    Da Luo threw himself into a kick, and the Golden Buddha was blocked by the horizontal stick. Try again!


    Like a mountain, Da Luo was lifted into the air! A huge dark shadow fell on the ground, as if the whole sky was darkened, as if it was evening.


    "Monk, can you catch my move?"


    There was a loud cry from the sky, but the big Luo didn''t fall yet!


    Instead, the sky was clear and clear, but the blue lightning kept crossing the sky, and the thunder became heavier and heavier, like the thunder beast in the ancient legend, which wanted to shatter everything!


    "Monk, your father, I''ll come too! Don''t die with this punch! "


    The shadow on the ground is getting smaller and smaller, but it is also thick.


    Wanli city head and demon friars are protected by spiritual power. Look up!


    In the sky, the big Luo fell like a falling thunder! It''s more like a dark meteorite, rubbing a flame with the atmosphere, but the flame is blue light!


    In the demon army array, the old man who flew to the territory sighed gently, shook his head and waved his big hand. The bronze head of the twelve zodiac animals appeared from twelve directions of the ten mile challenge arena, and the array was reinforced again.


    At the same time, Buddhist saints recited Buddhist scriptures, which floated in the ten mile battlefield and surrounded it layer by layer!


    Their only purpose is to strengthen the Dharma array and not let them spread to their own army and the monks watching the excitement in Wanli city.


    ......


    "Yuanying... Listen to your martial uncle. When you come back, you will marry me... Is it true?"


    The mute girl stood in front of Yuan Ying, nervously signing.


    In the girl''s eyes, there is expectation and joy. It seems that as long as the round firefly nods, the girl''s eyes will bend and bloom like flowers.


    "Benefactor Qin... Little monk..."


    1654654¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kneel down on the washboard, put your hands on your knees, lower your head, around Jiang Lin, surrounded by ginger fish mud, like others


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked directly at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin was like a salted fish just smeared with salt and ready to be developed on the base plate


    On the other side, Shulv is holding a small book and a small pen holder in his hand. Cherry lips and small mouth contain the tip of the brush. His bright eyes are like looking forward to some great drama of the century.


    The Book Green wants to record the "century war".


    In fact, although the girl noumenon is a book, the girl dreams that she can write a book in the future.


    And this is the best material!


    It''s wonderful!


    "Xiao Lin, have you never lost your memory?" The presiding judge knocked down the hammer with ginger fish mud.


    "Ah..... Um......" Jiang Lin still nodded with his head down.


    "Big pig hoof! Do you like him so much? " Bai Jiu, also the presiding judge, asked.


    "Like it!" Jiang Lin''s righteousness is awe inspiring. He looks like a scum man.


    As if the corners of his mouth were touching, Murong Qin lowered his head shyly.


    "Jiang Lin!" Ginger fish mud and Bai Jiuyi almost threw away the wooden hammer, and even Bai qianluo almost rushed up.


    "I like Chen Ruan and qin''er! It''s the same as the fish mud... (omitting some names here)! " Jiang Lin stopped dying in time. His firm expression was like giving up his life generously.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Jiuyi and others skimmed their mouths, but the jealousy dissipated a little.


    Unfortunately, the progress bar of jealousy value disappears after the task is completed.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that if he can see Jiu Yi''s jealousy value, his operation can be more coquettish


    However, he seemed to hum a little unhappy, but although he was unhappy on the surface, he didn''t blame Jiang Lin in his heart.


    In fact, in Chen Xiang''s heart, although he never showed it and tried not to think about it, he was subconsciously worried that Jiang Lin would leave him when he recovered his memory.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, the guests dispersed. Although there were some accidents on the wedding banquet last night, as if they heard a violent sound, no one still explored it.


    Although they know that Jiang Lin is likely to be broken down.


    Better be broken down!


    Pooh! scumbag


    So, in the early morning of this new day, after leaving Kefeng, I didn''t see the tombstone of Jiang Lin, which made people (demons) a little disappointed.


    Otherwise, you must spit at his grave.


    As for Jiang Lin


    Jiang Lin was still kneeling on the washboard in the room, and then his body was touched by pairs of snow-white long legs, shaking left and right, like a tumbler


    Jiang Lin can only put his hands on his knees and lower his head, but his snow-white ankles shake Jiang Lin''s eyes a little.


    It''s all strange!


    you ''re right!


    Jiang Lin shamelessly shirked his responsibility.


    Although the Book Green did nothing


    however......


    Huh?


    Where''s the book green?


    Jiang Lin turned around and found that the little girl, Shulv, didn''t know when she stole away.


    And why do you always feel so empty?


    Jiang Lin took back his sight from his white and red ankles and sat looking at himself.


    wait! Where''s your first snow?


    ......


    "Master, master, are you going back?"


    Jiang Lin is still experiencing Shura field, and there is a gradual trend of spread, so Shulv ran out in time.


    It would be bad if, like sister Chen, they connected themselves with the flower picker in Jianglin and hurt the friendly army by mistake.


    "Ah, Green ~"


    Kon, who was about to leave, turned to look at Shulv and smiled.


    "It''s ugly..."


    Shulu pouted her small mouth and twisted her small head. Tears fell quietly. Her shoulders shrugged gently. She could vaguely hear Shulu''s cry.


    Jiang Lin is stupid.


    Oh, no, did I just write "Zheng"? I didn''t write it on you. Why are you crying.


    Or did Shu green know the meaning of writing "Zheng" and was scared to cry?


    This shouldn''t be... I was told the second way to write the word "Zheng" with Shulv.


    "Shulu girl..." Jiang Lin reached out to touch Shulu''s shoulder. As a result, Shulu grunted and beat away Jiang Lin''s palm.


    "Little green?" Jiang Lin turns to Shulv.


    "Who is your little green, big villain? Don''t touch me." Shulu turned around with a small pout and secretly wiped her tears.


    In fact, it''s not the first time Jiang Lin has cried at the sight of Shulv, because several times before, when Jiang Lin bullied Shulv, the tears of the literary girl would spin in her eyes every time.


    But she always sniffed to keep her tears from flowing, and then threw a small stone at Jiang Lin in the distance.


    After losing it, Jiang Lin ran away. Although he pretended to chase it, he would let Shulv run away every time. Then the girl would spit out her tongue and make faces at Jiang Lin not far away, and the tears in her eyes would soon stop.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin always makes a crazy test on the edge of provoking and not provoking cry.


    But this time, the book green is really crying and the eyes are red.


    "Well, I was wrong." Jiang Lin sighed.


    "Bad guy, what are you wrong?" Shulu stood sideways in front of Jiang Lin, with red eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have bullied you a few days ago." Jiang Lin apologized, "but there''s no way. You know, it seemed that qin''er and qin''er needed to prepare for the wedding. I had to eat and sleep every day."


    "Big villain! You still bully me! " Shulu pinches a small powder fist, which is to hammer Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin turned around specially.


    The little pink fist hammer of Book Green "pooped" on Jiang Lin''s back.


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes comfortably: "left, right, left, right... Ah... Wait, why do you girls like to bite? Book Green girl, I''m wrong. Let go, let go. "


    The girl''s light green eyes are filled with flowers, and the shaking eyes are like the sparkling lake, simple and clean, but extremely moving.


    Shulu''s appearance is really not as good as that of elder martial sister Jiuyi Yuni. The girl seems to be a little unsure of her appearance.


    However, this is definitely not that the book green is not good-looking, but that there are too many good-looking people around him.


    In fact, Book Green ranks seventh in the list of world beauties of the demon family. I don''t know how many people want to marry this silly book home and read it slowly.


    It''s just that the girl is too self-confident.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    When the astonishment in Shulv''s eyes faded away, Jiang Lin smiled and looked at the girl around him.


    In fact, Jiang Lin also knows why to ask, because the happy color in the girl''s eyes has explained everything.


    "One... General..." the girl turned her head and said proudly. She looked at the sea of flowers at the foot of the mountain from time to time, but she told the girl''s most real mood.


    "Well, don''t be sad." Jiang Lin lay down on the grass at the top of the mountain.


    Shulu looked at Jiang Lin at her feet and grabbed the little foot in the embroidered shoes. The girl had an impulse to step on Jiang Lin


    Even the girl thought that if she took off her shoes and stepped on his stomach, it would feel very good.


    But I won''t let him see my feet.


    "It''s a waste not to lie on such a good grass, you know." Jiang Lin patted the grass around him.


    Shulu glanced at Jiang Lin''s stomach, then stroked his skirt and lay next to Jiang Lin. they were separated by a body position.


    Looking up at the blue sky, a few white clouds are floating.


    The sky and the sea are boundless, I don''t know their depth, but the boundless blue is not like the fear and deep seclusion of the deep sea.


    Sky blue is very gentle, as if it can contain everything. Even if you are too small, it seems that it will gently embrace you.


    One person and one book lie on the grass, the breeze blows their hair tips, and several birds fly through the air. Birds not only do not break the tranquility, but make everything in the world more harmonious.


    Gradually, the Book Green''s sad heart gradually calmed down and looked at the gentle sky in a blink.


    "Big villain." For a long time, the Book Green opened slowly.


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin''s tone is lazy. In fact, Jiang Lin has a feeling that he is about to fall asleep. After all, since the day of marriage, he has borne the weight that he shouldn''t bear at his age, and his body and mind have long been exhausted.


    "Is that how you cheat girls in the vast world?"


    "Book Green girl, I''m really not a flower picker..."


    On the hillside path of Qingyue mountain, a girl in a light green dress followed her master.


    Every time the girl took a few steps, she looked back.


    She looked at the mountain that had long been covered by the clouds, and then the girl quickly walked a few steps to keep up with her master.


    After keeping up, the girl took a few more steps, looked back, and then kept up, such a cycle.


    Kon noticed his disciples'' reluctant eyes and lost feelings, but Kon didn''t say anything. He just continued to walk forward. If he looked carefully, Kon''s mouth had been slightly aroused.


    As if all this had been expected by Kong.


    "Green, what''s the matter? I can''t bear to look like it. Is it the new Murong girl, or the river Lin? "


    Hearing master mention Jiang Lin''s name, Shulu''s shoulder trembled slightly, and a touch of crimson crept up the girl''s cheek: "who is not willing to give up that big villain! I can''t wait to leave early! "


    "Really?"


    "Really! That bad guy knows he''s been bullying me! "


    "Well... He dares to bully you. I''ll find a chance to dig out his heart and eat it another day."


    "Master, no!"


    As soon as Kong''s words fell, the Book Green blurted out.


    There was silence between the two masters and disciples. Kong just smiled and looked at Shulv.


    Shulv also realized that he was too excited just now, his head was lower, and his small face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    Kong didn''t care, but the range of the corners of his mouth was bigger and his smile was stronger.


    Strictly speaking, Book Green is not a demon or a human. Her body is a book, which is similar to an instrument spirit, but Book Green has a real body, so it is not an instrument spirit.


    Even the natural energy of emperor Liujiang can''t turn an ordinary book into a living girl.


    An ordinary book is even less likely to appear in the deep sea, let alone around emperor Liujiang.


    So Book Green noumenon is a book, which is also an unusual book.


    Kong is not the noumenon of the book green that has not been read, but when you open the page, it is just a blank, and there is no text symbol.


    When Kon found the book green in the deep sea, Kon also wanted to taste the heart of the book after the emperor''s slurry infiltration.

 Chapter 970

    Hundreds of daggers surrounded Yueji and stabbed her!


    Yueji was slightly surprised, and hundreds of daggers stabbed Yueji''s body.


    When everyone thought Yueji was going to become a hedgehog, Yueji''s original place was replaced with a bamboo.


    The dagger is all inserted into the green bamboo!


    On the other side of the air, Yueji pinched the law in her hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the sand at her feet was green.


    In an instant, from this piece of sand, green bamboos broke through the ground. The bamboo forest was dense, and the ten mile battlefield was turned into bamboo forest!


    Even Jiang Lin was amazed when he saw it. He thought Yueji must be a good green hand!


    Yueji waved her little hand again, and a breeze blew through the bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves fell. Pieces of spring bamboo leaves were like willow blades, cutting towards the bamboo, as if they were going to cut it thousands of times!


    He was not in a hurry. When a willow leaf knife was no more than half a meter away from him, all the willow leaves were bounced off, and none of them hurt him!


    "That''s all?"


    He sneered and stepped on his feet, and the red blood rushed out of his side!


    The red blood gas slowly converges from behind him, and finally forms a huge blood red Dharma phase!


    Blood red FA Xiang''s big hand rolled, and more than a dozen willows were uprooted and thrown in the direction of Yueji!


    Yueji steps on her toes gently. The white toes point at the emerald willows. Gently raised skirt can see Yueji''s symmetrical and perfect legs and slightly reddish knees.


    Hand pinch the law, the willow leaves rise again, the willow leaves turn into a green giant, and jump directly at you!


    He raised his head and gave a long cry. There was blood in the world. An army turned out of thin air and appeared in the air.


    In this army, there are Terrans, demons and many ancient monsters!


    415456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qingyue mountain, a relatively independent hill, has been covered with a layer of white snow.


    This is the independent residence of demon king Xueji.


    At the time of marriage, demon Wang Xueji forcibly restrained his ability, which at least made Jiang Lin have no snow at the time of marriage.


    But Xueji doesn''t like the hot atmosphere and can''t suppress his passive skills for a long time, so just one night later, this small mountain has been covered with a layer of snow.


    In this night, Xueji just stood on the mountain, just standing so blankly, overlooking the direction of Jianglin courtyard.


    I don''t know. I thought Xueji had an affair with Jiang Lin. when Jiang Lin was in his bridal chamber, Xueji could only take care of herself and pity herself outside.


    In fact, Xueji has nothing to do with Jiang Lin.


    Who is Jiang Lin, what is his realm, how is he, and what is the body of immortals, martial arts and Taoism? Xueji doesn''t care at all.


    Even, if it weren''t for those who had heard Jiang Lin''s name all the time, Xueji would have forgotten the word "Jiang Lin".


    The reason why I came to qingyueshan to attend Jiang Lin''s wedding is because of the reason of Xiang Xiang.


    The impression of Xueji is excellent.


    In Xueji''s heart, he seems to be a very clean and powerful girl, just like... His sister


    She wanted to see what kind of man she was going to marry, a perfect girl like her sister.


    When she saw it, she left. That''s what she thought at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that I felt my sister''s breath in this river or something.


    Do you feel wrong?


    But how is it possible


    It''s clearly his sister... My sister is clearly in his body.


    But why didn''t my sister respond to me


    "Master Xueji is gone?"


    After the snow had left, the moon old man walked on crutches on the melting mountain.


    For a hundred years, he still followed the big dog like erha, and Jiang Lin also had one.


    On the mountain peak, chuxue didn''t answer. She just looked at the back of Xueji leaving, and the guilt and sadness in her eyes gradually increased.


    Early snow and snow Ji have been inseparable since their formation, but since the beginning of divine war, early snow and snow Ji have gathered less and separated more.


    Especially in the later stage of Shenzhan, Chu Xue put her body into the sword furnace to refine the sword. Chu Xue can only see her sister through Jiang Feng.


    Not to mention the reincarnation of Jiang Feng after the divine war, Chu Xue also integrated into the spirit of Jiang Feng and followed the reincarnation.


    In fact, when Jiang Feng died, Chu Xue was liberated. Chu Xue can reshape her body with a thousand petal ice lotus.


    However, chuxue didn''t do that.


    Recall the previous mood, because the distance is too long, the first snow is also forgotten.


    Maybe I don''t want him alone


    Ming Ming has created a new world without gods, but he is the only one who reincarnates alone. It''s too poor.


    And now


    Turning his eyes and looking at Jiang Lin''s courtyard, yingyanyan''s gorgeous girls swayed in front of Jiang Lin. although he knelt on the washboard, he looked very happy.


    "Who are you again?"


    Turning around, chuxue slightly tilted his head and looked at the old man on the moon.


    Chuxue knows that he is an old man on the moon.


    And the old man of the moon will not answer "I am the old man of the moon under the demon family".


    "Go back to your predecessors." The old man arched his hands and said, "I''m an officer of the tenth array of vanguard troops of all ethnic groups."


    In ancient times, all ethnic groups resisted the gods together. Jiang Feng was the head of all ethnic groups. There were ten generals under the ten generals, 100 feather officers under the ten generals, and 1000 array officers under the feather officer.


    The vanguard army is the sharpest sword of all ethnic groups. Every war is a big way to tear the gods with blood!


    The tenth array of the vanguard army is known as the tip of the long sword! The array officer of the tenth array is the strongest of the younger generation of talents. If it were not for his age, he would have been elected as one of the feather officers.


    "It''s you." Chuxue still has some impression on him¡° At that time, you were only a young man in his early twenties. Unexpectedly, the young man was already in the realm of refining. "


    In ancient times, every genius who entered the first array of the God killing army had to show the purpose of entering the first array of the God killing army.


    Some people answered that they wanted to get Jiang Feng''s personal guidance and improve their strength.


    Some people expressed their admiration for Jiang Feng before entering the first battle. Even if green bamboo was around Jiang Feng at that time, they also said they wanted to give birth to monkeys for Jiang Feng.


    Others are to stand out! It''s good to boast among your relatives and friends.


    Some people simply want to be the strongest!


    Only the woman named GUI replied, "I want a world where all ethnic groups live happily together without any disputes."


    At the same time, Chu Xue also heard from the general of the vanguard army that an officer of the tenth array said that he resisted the gods in order to realize his sweetheart''s wishes.


    Later, I learned that the official sweetheart was a rose.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you think."


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    "My old bone is going to be buried. In the end, there are only two things.


    One is to kill those gentle scum who betrayed GUI at that time!


    The other is to realize the wish of rose.


    Since GUI wants to see that there are no disputes in the world and no hatred among all ethnic groups, I can''t do it. Then I''ll help pave the way. "


    "So you think Jiang Lin is a very good candidate?" The first snow said quietly.


    Yue laowen: "if the two worlds want no more disputes, it''s not that simple! This is not something that can be solved by a contract. The two worlds need a common emperor! An eternal emperor who makes two people in the world willing to bow down and become ministers, even if they don''t want to!


    But the possibility of this kind of person is very small. First of all, he must have no prejudice against people and demons, and it is acceptable for the two worlds without any exclusion!


    Moreover, he must have enough strength and enough people to support him! "


    Chuxue sighed softly, "unfortunately, my master met all these requirements."


    The old man grinned, "no, it''s a coincidence."


    "Jiang boy seems to have been born for this. In the vast world, the top ten on the color armour list are his beauties.


    In a few days, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to come.


    Say it''s happiness. It''s really very happy.


    Say it''s suffering


    At dinner


    "Xiao Lin, eat more bean sprouts."


    "What''s delicious about bean sprouts, Xiaolin? Eat more leeks."


    "This honey chicken is made by elder martial sister herself. Xiao Lin, try it."


    "Jiang Lin! How delicious is this fried beef waist! "


    "Xiaolin..."


    Whenever eating, Jiang Lin will eat all kinds of dishes. He only dares to add half a bowl of rice in the bowl, and the dishes have piled up into a small hill.


    Looking at the dishes made by Jiuyi on the table, Jiang Lin had to eat them with tears every time!


    Even if it''s delicious... But who knows the truth? They didn''t add points to their cooking at all!


    There was even a small marriage that mistook salt for sugar. As a result, Jiang Lin was almost sweet to death.


    But fortunately, I don''t mistake sugar for salt. Sweet death is better than salty death


    In addition to eating, there is also time to sleep every night.


    As a punishment, Jiang Lin sleeps in the yard with his quilt every night and makes a tent for himself. It''s very good.


    But every night the tent opened and closed, and the cold wind came in. It was too cold.


    When Jiang Lin woke up in the morning, he wanted to turn over, but found that he couldn''t move at all?


    What the hell is it? Dare to press my flower picker... No... dare to press my bed repaired by Yupu sword? She''s not afraid of me?


    As a result, as soon as I woke up, I found that they had entered their tent... Except that a pair of eyes could be exposed, the whole person was held tightly


    When taking a bath, Jiang Lin doesn''t dare to take a bath in the yard. He usually runs to a mountain hot spring in Qingyue mountain.


    Every time I go to the hot spring to bathe, Jiang Lin can always see the big dog.


    The most coquettish thing is that the big dog can also backstroke!


    After swimming several times with big dog son in the hot spring, a man and a dog have sprouted friendship again, and Jiang Lin said that he would introduce his erha to him at that time.


    "Xiao Lin, gird your waist for me. It''s hard to tie this jade belt..."


    In the courtyard, when Jiang Lin was thinking about whether he might really become an archangel, ginger fish mud vaguely walked out of the room, stretched out his small hand and walked towards Jiang Lin step by step.


    This is the form of ginger fish mud.


    For half a month, whenever master woke up, it would be this lovely form, and when master wanted to join the "war", it would be the form of Jiang Yuni.


    The two forms correspond to two personalities and represent both sides of a girl, but Jiang Lin likes both forms.


    It is said that when master takes the form of Jiang Yuni, the arrogant president''s aura is self-evident! Even Jiang Lin felt like kneeling on one knee and submitting to her high heels.


    But if it is in the form of ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin can''t help rubbing her face.


    "Master, you are already a mature master. You should learn to gird yourself."


    Jiang Lin shook his head, but he still got up. Like a conditioned reflex, he was going to gird his waist for ginger fish mud. At that time, Jiang Lin did the same when he was on double Everest.


    "Don''t ~" Ginger fish mud hummed, "and, Xiao Lin, call me fish mud and feather Ni, otherwise, master will be angry!"


    "Fish mud......" Jiang Lin said helplessly


    "Uh huh."


    As before, Jiang Lin almost hugged the ginger fish mud from behind, and then wrapped the silk jade belt around the waist of the fish mud section by section.


    The ginger fish mud soft against Jiang Lin rubbed against Jiang Lin''s shoulder, and then gave a steady breath... It seemed to fall asleep again, more fragrant than before.


    When Jiang Lin carried the ginger fish mud into the room and covered her with a quilt, Jiang Lin just walked out of the room and was pulled into the room by Bai Jiu.


    "My husband thrashed me." Lotus root arm around Jiang Lin''s neck, Bai Jiuyi lazily hangs on Jiang Lin''s body, and peach blossom eyes hook people''s soul.


    "I will make all this possible..."


    Looking directly at the charming eyes of Wu Su, Jiang Lin said.


    Unlike in the past when Bai Jiu was bullied by ginger fish mud, Wu Su saw the firmness and seriousness in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    Even the determination not to stop until you do it has overflowed out of your eyes.


    It seems that as long as someone dares to stop him, there will be no hesitation in the sword in his hand.


    In fact, long ago, Jiang Lin decided to keep improving his realm until he had enough strength to protect Su Su even if he was an enemy to the world.


    Now, having recovered the memory of Wu Su, and married Chen ruqin''er, Jiang Lin''s desire is even stronger.


    However, it is difficult to reach the ideal state.


    To really protect them and protect the people they love in the face of the pressure of the two worlds, it is not enough to refine God, but you are just jade and PU.


    But Jiang Lin knows that he must do it and has no other choice.


    Otherwise, bringing them happiness will be empty talk.


    "Childe." Dance Su Su''s eyes shook, "if you insist on doing so, you will be very tired."


    "It''s all right. It''s almost done anyway."


    "Childe has many friends and will oppose childe."


    "No problem, my friend, will understand me."


    "Young master, if so, have you ever thought that you will never be accepted by the two cities in the world, and you will never be doomed again?"


    "Without you, I can''t let you live a stable life. For me, it''s hopeless."


    They looked at each other and were speechless.

 Chapter 971

    Jiang Lin was stunned.


    He seemed stunned.


    The two people in the world were stunned.


    Although it''s a fake marriage, it''s a marriage anyway.


    But now, this Jiang Lin was kissed in public


    Ah, this


    Is this really the spirit of Jiang linbenming''s flying sword?


    Yes, the sword Qi around the sword spirit has the same root as Jiang Lin


    Benming Feijian kissed his master?


    Ah, this


    This kind of thing is still the dry appearance of the corners of the mouth, the absent-minded yuan God, all the depressed things, and everyone''s heart is very painful!


    "Asshole!"


    A lot of people beat the city! Bite your teeth and look at the direction of the demon family.


    In their minds, it was already the brain that made up this immortal realm elder. He sneaked into the demon family world and became a dark chess in the vast world. As a result, his identity was exposed, and then he was arrested. He was tortured from beginning to end, but he would rather die than surrender!


    If Fang Fang knew what they wanted, his old face would turn red.


    Because he was not a spy, but went to find his lover. As a result, he was accidentally tied up by his lover


    Until now, I still feel a little ashamed


    "Jiang Lin, this man is the immortal in your vast world. If you win, take this man away."


    The words of the old man in the moon came out slowly.


    "But if you lose, there is a big demon in the immortal realm in your Wanli City prison. Please send it out to us."


    The words of the old man on the moon caused a lot of discussion in the two worlds.


    But Jiang Lin knows that the old man doesn''t want to put himself in a dilemma.


    It seems that he doesn''t know his plan, but old man Yue really knows it.


    Old man Yue knew that Jiang Lin might work alone, so he created conditions for Jiang Lin.


    Only Chen seems to continue to stay in the demon family world, and continue to earn fame and accumulate power.


    In this way, when Jiang Lin wants to do great things, he seems to be able to help better!


    If he seems to be in the vast world, not only does he seem to be in danger, but Jiang Lin will also be unable to let go!


    So, take the two immortals as the last written test.


    Immortal territory is not a small bet.


    "Yes." At the head of Wanli City, Chen Kai said, "Jiang boy, fight well!"


    Jiang Lin turned around and bowed in the direction of the city.


    Then, Jiang Lin''s idea moved, and the first snow turned into a flying sword.


    "The city is near the river. Please give me more advice."


    "I won''t accept mercy, and I''ll take you back."


    The words fell and seemed to disappear in place.


    In the next moment, the power of the eight wastelands kept pouring towards the river.


    554348484646¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man who fought equally with Jiang Lin in the lost secret land is now Yuanying territory! And became the deputy leader of the non Zhuliu sect. At present, he is a law enforcement elder.


    On this day, ye Liangchen stepped on the mountain and looked into the distance. The mountain blew his hair and his Taoist robe.


    On this day, ye Liangchen couldn''t help thinking of the hot war between himself and brother Jiang.


    "Brother Jiang, if you are still alive, maybe we can fight side by side in a year."


    ......


    "Elder martial sister Qinglian, I like you!"


    "Sorry, younger martial brother, I don''t like too tall."


    "Elder martial sister Qinglian! I don''t want you! "


    "Sorry, I don''t like too thin. Oh, I don''t like too fat."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "I don''t like the love between elder martial sister and younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian! Please be my girlfriend! "


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I don''t like those whose realm is lower than me. Wait, I don''t like those whose realm is higher than me."


    "Younger martial sister Qinglian! If there is a world war a year later, if I can come back alive, will elder martial sister marry me? "


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. You''re so handsome. I don''t feel safe. You''d better find someone else."


    "Junior sister..."


    "Wait, junior sister..."


    Wanjianzhou sword sect, one by one sword sect disciples confessed to Lin Qinglian.


    Especially after the news of the war between the two countries spread, more and more people expressed their gratitude. They were afraid to leave regret.


    But Qinglian refused with all kinds of wonderful excuses, and she didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    But even if they are rejected, they are used to it, and they don''t even want to succeed at all.


    Lin Qinglian came back from the demon family. The girl who cured the sword bone began to grow up like a normal girl.


    Five or six years later, the bear''s breasts bulged, and the long legs under the skirt became straighter and thinner, but the girl''s body became more and more fertile.


    In particular, the girl''s face is five points similar to her sister, but compared with her gentle and mature sister, her sister has a lovely purity and liveliness.


    The girl''s high horse tail tied up behind her head, and her every move revealed her liveliness and youth.


    Can Jiang Lin in Pu territory escape from the hands of old man Yue?


    This is already some nonsense.


    Similarly, it''s strange that ginger fish mud and others were taken away by the only real dragon in the demon family, and then came back unharmed.


    Although Jiang Yuni and others came back from the demon family, they didn''t mention anything about Jiang Lin. they just said that Jiang Lin was still alive.


    Wanli City high-level thought they meant "Jiang Lin is alive, but can''t leave", but looking at the calm face of women such as ginger fish mud, it seems that they don''t worry about Jiang Lin at all


    This is very strange.


    When Jianglin had an accident, ginger fish mud and others were dying, but now they seem to ignore Jianglin all at once.


    There is only one thing that can make them have this mentality, that is, Jiang Lin is really not in danger in the demon family world.


    This can''t help but make people think about the relationship between Jiang Lin and the demon family world, as well as the relationship between the real dragon foam and Jiang Lin, ginger fish mud and others.


    However, they couldn''t think of the love and hate entanglement between foam and Jiang Lin, as well as the true feelings and intentions of Chen to Jiang Lin, let alone the thoughts of old man Yue.


    However, Wanli city not only didn''t ask Jiang Yuni and others, but even concealed the fact that Jiang Yuni and others went to the demon family world and returned safely.


    Otherwise, if this matter is spread, ginger fish mud and others will hardly be suspected of colluding with the demon family.


    The top ten characters on the Haoran world''s back wave list are all "colluding" with the demon family world. If it is not devastating, it is also disastrous.


    Therefore, it is not so much that the high-level of Wanli city is considerate of ginger fish mud and others, but rather that the high-level of Wanli city does have an overall view.


    As for Jiang Lin.


    What should I do now?


    Is Jiang Lin now a person of the demon family or a person of the Haoran world?


    They can''t kill Jiang Linfu in Wanli city.


    Not to mention whether the ambush killing can succeed, even if it is really successful, the reaction of ginger fish mud and others is incalculable.


    Can''t you kill all the top ten of the Haoran post wave list?


    They are not alone, but also the forces behind them!


    Unconsciously, the saints of the three religions felt more and more helpless, because these women were standing behind Jiang Lin, which meant that the family door behind them was standing behind Jiang Lin.


    Perhaps, Jiang Lin is already one of the most powerful people in Haoran world?


    Just picking flowers?


    If you don''t want to be okay, the saints of the three religions feel heartache.


    It is truly unique that flowers can be picked to the realm of Jianglin.


    "Jiang boy, I''m back."


    When the saints of the three religions were in trouble, the voice of the head of the Chen Clan came.


    "Well, I''m back." Jiang Lin smiled.


    "How''s it going? Is the demon family still used to the world? "


    "Okay, okay."


    "Well, let''s talk about it in the city."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin leaped down from the city.


    At this time, the saints of the three religions over Wanli city are all. Look at me, I look at you, and I have nothing to say.


    But soon, they all shook their heads in relief.


    Also, what is the relationship between Jiang Lin and the demon family world, so what?


    Jiang Lin didn''t do anything to harm Haoran''s world.


    On the contrary, if these suspicions really prompt Jiang Lin to rebel against the vast world, the gains outweigh the losses.


    In a word, it''s nothing more than taking one step at a time, that''s all.

 Chapter 972

    "Attack the city!"


    With the order of the old man on the moon, millions of demon armies rushed forward!


    Everyone didn''t react. Old man Yue attacked the city when the final battle was not divided!


    But the roar of the beast under the ten thousand mile city has brought everyone back to God!


    Warfare!


    At this moment, the real outbreak!


    At the head of Wanli City, all the friars in the five regions have left. Behind them are the disciples of the same school.


    Jiang Yuni and others rushed to Jianglin, while Diao DA and others jumped directly at the house to copy their skirts.


    Anyway, save this guy first!


    "Jiang Lin! You don''t want to go back! "


    "As if, give your life!"


    The two friars in the upper five regions of the world should surround and kill Jiang Lin and Xiang Xiang respectively!


    In their eyes, Jiang Lin and Chen seem too talented and threatening to let them leave alive!


    Otherwise, if the opportunity and time for Jiang Lin or Xiang to develop are given, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, although Jiang Lin and Chen seem to be in Yupu territory, they are better than ordinary immortal territory. How could they be allowed to capture and kill themselves.


    Jiang Lin''s sword Qi swept across, and the ice color sword Qi drew an ice color sword circle. The monks of the demon family who were going to besiege were hit by a sword! The corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood and suffered some injuries.


    On the other side, the Qi of eight wastelands scattered from all around, and the old people who wanted to catch and kill him were also injured.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they returned directly to their respective armies.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, the two armies have fought!


    Next to the chariot that copied the skirt in the room, the demon repair in the upper five realms has fought with Diao Da Jibo and others, but it is obvious that Diao Da''s strength is greater than each other.


    "Room copy skirt, your father, we''ve come to save you!"


    The eagle made a loud bird cry, and then turned into its original shape. A 100 meter long eagle blocked out the sky and the sun. The bird claws directly grabbed the chariot bound with the house and skirt!


    However, when Diao Da was about to touch the chariot, Diao Da was in a trance.


    Be careful when God is calm, diaoda finds a sea of fire under him.


    At the same time, a woman in a white skirt stood on the hot magma!


    "Get out!"


    The plain skirt woman raised her head and her long hair spread out, which was her shameless appearance!


    The woman just pointed to Diao da. Diao Da found that her body fell back quickly!


    "Dong!!!"


    Diao Da''s eyes were in a trance. When Diao Da reacted, Diao Da was completely attached to the wall like a meat pie!


    The bird''s claws twitched a few times.


    Fang jianskirt was carried away by Xiang Rong and left the face of the confrontation between the two armies.


    Until now, Haoran world has really fought with the demon family world!


    Haoran all the sword sects in the world formed a sword array to resist the fierce attacks of the demon family again and again.


    As a traditional mage, Taoist monks are trying their best to export at the rear of the battlefield.


    Fireballs fell into the air and blew into the demon army. Demon beasts were directly lifted up, and even the air was filled with a smell of barbecue.


    A Taoist priest in the immortal''s realm brushed the dust. On the battlefield, the dust moved freely. Within ten breath, these floating dust formed one gossip array after another!


    Yin Yang monks are similar to Taoists, even in ancient times, they were in the same vein. Later, they were separated because of different paths.


    After the evolution of later generations, the yin-yang family has completely formed its own system.


    Yin and Yang Pisces keep swimming on the battlefield. In the eyes of Haoran friar, they are black and white.


    The yin-yang family calculates heaven and earth, calculates people, knows history and measures the future. The monks all over the world feel that they can predict each other''s moves 0.3 seconds in advance!


    And this 0.3 second is the biggest opportunity.


    Chess friars don''t look at playing chess all day. When the black and white pieces are broken on the battlefield, there are chess soldiers! And the chess soldiers are in formation! You can kill monsters in Longmen!


    Confucian scholars hold scriptures in their hands. If they read aloud in the morning, they float to the battlefield. The wind of turning books is very cool. Monks all over the world feel that they are much lighter, and every move hurts more than ever.


    Buddhist monks recite Buddhist scriptures, golden lotus blossoms on the battlefield, and the golden light covers the monks all over the world, just like wearing a thin gold armor!


    Buddhist monks are angry with King Kong and rush to the battlefield with a demon subduing stick!


    Buddhist eighteen Arhats array and thirty-six golden men array. Each array is just to the sun, and the changes are wonderful. All trapped monsters and demons are killed by counting sticks between three breaths.


    Mohist friars have Rangers. They usually go down the mountain to uphold justice. They are upright and have skilled craftsmen. Among them, craftsmen make their own.


    Mohist Rangers and Mohist mechanisms cooperate with each other. Mechanical white tigers tear up real tigers one after another, skillful long snakes tightly wrap the giant family, and green dragon and rosefinch flying in the air keep spitting fire and throwing explosives that can kill monks in Longmen territory.


    The place where the Mohist friars appeared suddenly formed a rolling trend!


    The painter monk splashed ink on Jackie Chan, and ink dragons swept to the battlefield.


    Doctors and friars can also poison people. They stab the friars and monsters of the demon family one by one. They are either muscle paralysis or there are villains dancing on their heads. The slow response is not just a grade.


    According to the law of conservation, the slower the battlefield is, the faster the reincarnation will be.


    In addition, doctors and friars also have hormone needles. When hormone needles are injected into the body of monks all over the world, everyone feels strengthened and more brave.


    Of course, it''s not completely costless. After the war, they have to lie in bed for at least half a month, but it''s better than dying on the battlefield.


    Although the monks and monsters of the demon family are several times more than those of the Haoran world, the Haoran world has gradually formed an advantage on the battlefield.


    However, whether they are the world of the devil or the Hao Ran world, they all know that this advantage is false, just like a bubble, it is just a crack.


    Because the demon family doesn''t have too many demons and demons in the world, and they can withstand such losses.


    Not to mention that none of the twelve demon kings in the demon family did anything!


    And the most important thing is that none of the elite troops in the demon family world came, all in the middle of the demon army or in the rear.


    At this time, those friars and low-level monsters who came to the battlefield for the first time were on the battlefield.


    Such behavior is similar to that of the demon family in the past.


    That is, let the monster and demon repair sacrifice, so that the surviving monster and demon repair can get Qi and blood training. When they go to the battlefield next time, their strength will be improved more than a little!


    And this practice is that only the demon family does so.


    Because the demon family doesn''t need to talk about rules in the world. They all speak with strength. All demons and monsters can''t retreat, otherwise they will be beheaded in public.


    Of course, this has something to do with the demon family, the world''s demons and demons.


    Haoran naturally knows this, but do they have any other way?


    No, even if you know what the demon family is doing in the world, Haoran can only do it, otherwise will they climb up the wall directly?


    It''s impossible.


    Moreover, the demon family wants to "raise Gu", so why doesn''t the Haoran world want to show its momentum one after another?


    "Shall I do it?"


    Sword cliff has come to the old man on the moon.


    Although sword cliff is usually alone, at this critical time, especially on the battlefield, you must obey the military orders. If there is no order from the old man on the moon, no one of the twelve demon kings can fight


    Otherwise, it may be a small accident, which will lead to the collapse of the battlefield.


    Looking at the constant singing of the world on the battlefield, the old man shook his head: "it''s not urgent. I didn''t think that I could attack Wanli city once I attacked the city. When 200000 monsters and 50000 monsters died, let''s retreat first."


    "Master Yue, I know you''re raising insects." At this time, the barge also came over, "the number of our demon army is really too many, and the strength is too poor, which will drag down the whole army. But master Yue, this is the first battle. If Haoran wins the world, if their momentum rises, they will be unstoppable."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old man still smiled easily. "The higher the momentum of the other party, the more they lose, the more desperate it will be. The so-called climbing high and falling miserably is such a truth. They can''t stand Wanli city for long."


    He frowned slightly and wanted to say something more, but Jianya held out his hand and shook his head.


    Finally, they did not question the old man''s decision.


    After all, old man Yue is a monk who has experienced the war of ancient times. No one understands the trade-offs better than him.


    Since old man Yue thinks that the first battle can be released, it is.


    For their discussion, Kon, dance and foam, they don''t care at all.


    Anyway, the people who died were not their forces. They were all small sects or uncivilized monsters.


    There are no saints in the demon family. It''s normal to take their blood to open the way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, it was the demon family that took the lead in the war, but the situation was really one-sided, and even some friars in Wanli city felt a little relaxed for the first time.


    However, they still remember the teachings of the sect and must not be careless, so they generally maintain a vigilant mind.


    But in the second half, they found themselves playing more and more smoothly! Even when the demon army began to withdraw their troops, they reacted


    Is this... Over?


    Doesn''t it mean that the battlefield under Wanli city is very fierce and it''s difficult to go back alive? Why are they so poor?


    Even after returning to the city, they were still in a trance and felt unrealistic.


    But I don''t know where the cheers are, telling them.


    In this first battle, I won, and it was very easy to win. I could even have a cup of afternoon tea first.


    On this day, in order to celebrate the success of Wanli City, the store held activities again. Even Chunfeng building and Xinhuan building are free of drinks and seafood is half price! Even as long as you are in good health, you can buy two and get one free!


    For a time, thousands of miles of the city fell into lively jubilation.


    Looking at the bustling scene of Wanli City, the old people of Chen nationality and the experienced old people of various sects feel bad.


    They knew that this battle was nothing at all. The other party indicated that it was coming to send it!


    But the problem is that the elders of Wanli city know, but so many newcomers who come to Wanli city for the first time don''t know.


    And they can''t dissuade them too much and don''t let them not celebrate.


    After all, no matter what, if they go to the city to win for the first time with the determination of death, and let them not celebrate, but suppress their emotions, it is very easy to have an accident!


    Wanli city can only let experienced old people from all sects and factions remind their disciples that the first battle is nothing, and more fierce battles are still ahead. Don''t underestimate the enemy! What they face this time is just some low-level demon repair and monster.


    The elders of these sects did so and tried their best to persuade their disciples.


    There are still some effects, but we don''t know how many.


    On the contrary, everything was calm in a military camp in the east of Wanli city.


    After the end of the war, Jiang Lin returned to his residence and paid the grain. The next day, Jiang Lin and Bai Qiao came to the barracks.


    The war between the two worlds has begun, and the training of the two armies of the white Kingdom and the white Empire should be put on the agenda.


    They didn''t fight last time, and Jiang Lin doesn''t plan to let them fight next time.


    This is not because Jiang Lin is afraid of losing something.


    The army must be trained. Only soldiers of a hundred battles can rule the battlefield.


    It''s just that the time is not ripe enough.


    In contrast, there was neither a sad atmosphere nor a tense atmosphere in the barracks of the demon family. Not many people felt how disappointed they were about the failure of the first battle.


    Most of all, I just feel a little oppressed. After all, I must be unhappy to see those people in Haoran go back happily!


    "Get ready and let 200000 low-level monsters and some new friars attack the city again."


    Mi LAN looked at the twelve demon kings and said faintly.


    "Do you want to send them to victory?" Demon King * squinting.


    Mi LAN: "there are too many demons and too little food."


    *: "..."


    On the fourth day after the war, the demon family attacked the city again, and Wanli City met the enemy.


    After 200000 monsters and 30000 monsters, 10000 monsters will return, and the world will triumph.


    On the sixth day, the demon family continued to attack the city, with a total of 300000 low-level monsters and 100000 demons who entered the battlefield for the first time.


    The monster returned with 60000 left. The demon repaired 50000, and the world triumphed.


    On the seventh day, the demon family continued to attack the city, and the world returned triumphantly.


    On the eighth day, the demon family attacked Wanli city at night and was directly repulsed by Haoran. They chased the demon and repaired the monster for 20 miles and killed 300000 enemies.


    On the ninth day, the demon family attacked the city again! At this time, the morale of Wanli city was extremely high.


    Even if the elders of the sect would remind them again, although the new friars who came to Wanli city for the first time said they knew it, they had already begun to underestimate the enemy.


    The battle of Wanli City, perhaps, is not difficult?


    At the same time, the news of Wanli city''s continuous triumph spread all over Haoran world. Except some elders and experienced monks, Haoran world was full of joy!


    "Yes, this time, let''s try again."


    In the first month after the war, the old man touched his beard and looked in the direction of Wanli city. Behind him, there were monsters and demons who had gathered on the battlefield every time they escaped from death.


    Compared with the first defeat, they who feel life and death are broken mirrors! Blood in your eyes!


    ......


    ......


    [I have to save the manuscript. It''s too hard to save the manuscript...]

 Chapter 973

    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Of course, it''s the war in Wanli city!"


    "I''m not sleepy when you say this. Of course, I heard that the demon family launched ten wars in the world! I have won all the world! "


    "Hahaha, it''s said that the demon family is killed by us every time."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the demon family attacked at night and was chased by us for tens of miles! How happy! "


    "Is this the demon family world? With this strength, do you still want to annex our vast world? I''m afraid I''m not thinking too much. "


    "I think so!"


    "Well, no more. It''s time to apply (3 p.m.) and have tea first."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll pay for this afternoon''s tea!"


    "Good!"


    In a small teahouse in Haoran world, when the news of Wanli city came, people in Haoran world were very happy.


    Not only this small teahouse, but also the mortal Dynasty and Xiuxian sect. When everyone heard that Haoran had won ten consecutive victories and killed the demon family, everyone clapped and applauded, and the atmosphere was high for a time!


    Even some emperors of mortal countries are moving to their palaces. They originally planned to take refuge in a wilderness. As a result, when they heard that the demon family was vulnerable, they stopped running immediately and hurried home.


    After all, the palace in the wilderness ridge is not comfortable with its own imperial palace.


    But one place is different


    Wan Yao Zhou Bai Guo


    A woman in a fire red dress sat opposite a woman in a golden dress.


    Their hair color is the same as their clothes.


    The woman in the long red dress frowned slightly. On the contrary, the woman with golden hair was smiling.


    They all look very beautiful and can enter the color armour list of the vast world. However, they just sit there. Even if they sit in front of you, it seems that they are far away and can''t get close at all.


    "How long have you been here?"


    The woman in the long red dress opened her mouth faintly and asked questions in her tone.


    "Melt brand, your reincarnated lover is still struggling in Wanli city. Do you want to take care of me instead of taking care of your lover?" The blonde bent her eyes and smiled.


    "Xiaolin will be fine. If I go, it will add trouble to Xiaolin." Rongjiao shook his head. "I ask you something, Humulus, how long have you been here?"


    "Six or seven years? Humulus thought, "I forgot a little."


    "How many years have you bewitched her?"


    Melting point to a woman not far away.


    It turns out that rongjiao and Humulus ride are in a stone chamber, and in the center of the stone chamber, Bai youyou sits and closes his eyes, and the endless evil spirit and divine power are integrated and penetrated into Bai youyou''s body!


    "What is demagoguery?"


    Humulus put a strand of golden hair behind his ears.


    "Rong Luo, you really don''t sound good, just like in ancient times.


    I seriously want to take this little sister as an apprentice. "


    "Dong!"


    As soon as the words of Humulus ride fell, endless fire waves rushed towards Humulus ride, and Humulus ride did not stop it. When the sky opening fire was only half an inch away from Humulus ride''s face, the fire waves subsided.


    At this time, Humulus still looked at rongjiao with a smile.


    "Hucheng, do you think I can''t kill you?!" Melting and soldering cold channel.


    "You can kill me, but the price may be heavy." Humulus ride side head road.


    Rongjiao didn''t refute, because what Humulus said was really right.


    In terms of strength, the strength of Humulus is indeed weaker than that of rongjiao.


    But both sides are original gods. Even if they are weak, how weak can they be?


    Even if rongjiao kills the seal of Humulus, rongjiao will be seriously injured!


    Rongjiao has too many things to do. At this time, she can''t suffer too much injury.


    "All right, all right."


    Humulus stretched out his white lotus root arm and hung it on his shoulder. The two women pasted it very close, as if they could kiss together a little further.


    "I know, isn''t youyou your lover''s woman? You really are. Obviously youyou may compete with you, but you still have to save her. "


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why has it nothing to do with me?"


    Humulus took advantage of the corner of his mouth to gently lift it up and breathed a mouthful of hot air towards the ear of rongjiao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really interested in accepting disciples. After all, our existence will be sealed. So if we keep a disciple in this world, can she continue our existence?


    Oh, yes, in a sense, this is also a kind of eternal life.


    How to say, it''s like the continuation of mortal blood. Isn''t that the truth? "


    "Disciple?"


    She smiled coldly.


    "Hucheng! If you teach her divinity, it''s all right. You separate a part of the original God into her body and try to make youyou have divine power. Do you know the consequences? "


    "Of course I know. Isn''t it just a body explosion?"


    "Zheng!" A long red sword stood in the middle of humu''s eyebrows.


    "But you can see that youyou is fine." Humulus wrapped the golden light with his fingers and gently pushed away the long sword in front of him. "Melting and branding, although youyou is a yellow blood vessel, youyou is very different. You may not find that youyou''s constitution is a little close to us."


    "What do you mean?"


    No matter the human race or the demon race, no matter how much they practice, they can''t approach the gods.


    If there is, it is the legendary Wufu''s body becomes a god!


    In ancient times, when the Wufu entered the Wushen realm, the Wufu was almost divine and his physique was almost divine.


    Therefore, there is the theory of "martial god".


    But youyou she knew that she was just pure blood riding yellow!


    If it is true, as Humulus said, white youyou''s physique is almost divine, there is only one possibility, that is


    Suddenly, realizing this possibility, Rong Jiao opened his eyes, suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai youyou strangely.


    "Isn''t she..."


    "I don''t know." Humulus also turned and looked at Bai Youyou, "but maybe it''s the LORD God, but maybe it''s not..."


    ......


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the ten thousand mile City, the bell rings again. Three bells ring, and the demon family will attack again!


    "Go! Let me kill a demon family. There is no one left in the world. "


    "This time I want a dozen five!"


    "Let''s see how I can get in and out this time!"


    "If that water man plays, I will let her know my power!"


    "Hahaha, actually, I like pussy too¡°


    In the demon family world, the army gathered again and rushed towards Wanli City, and the monks of Wanli city also gathered quickly.


    But their playing atmosphere was very relaxed, not like going to war, but more like going on an outing.


    It seems that for them, they have won this battle.


    "Master..."


    On the street, looking at their calm appearance and relaxed smile, Jiang Lin has frowned.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Lin took back his sight. "Let''s go, Bai Qiao. Go and get our people ready. As soon as I send a signal, we''ll send troops."


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Ling bowed and retreated.


    "Brother Jiang, is the demon family in the world..." Bai Qian whispered.


    Bai Qian still calls Jiang Lin "brother Jiang", mainly because Bai Qian doesn''t know what to call Jiang Lin.


    Call the Lord?


    My Lord is your white majesty.


    Call the queen... It seems OK, but I don''t think it''s right.


    Call the master with Miss bailing?


    Then this is even more wrong


    Therefore, Bai Qian is called brother Jiang, which is also the title when the two met for the first time in Bai Kingdom, which shows their profound relationship.


    "This time, the demon family is going to be serious. It''s just time to test our military training these days."


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and flew to the city.


    When Jiang Lin came to the head of the city, the war under the city had already begun.


    At this time, all the 11 young people in the demon family world appeared (except those lying in bed). In that case, how can Wanli city still hide.


    Ginger fish mud Lin Qingwan Chen married and others also came to an end (except those who were also lying in bed). The two armies fought and the sound of fighting broke the clouds!


    As usual, the green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger of Mohist mechanism art took the lead in rushing into the array and opening up the situation first.


    However, compared with the previous unilateral fighting, hundreds of tigers in the demon family gnawed every white tiger like crazy.


    The green dragon and rosefinch in the sky were entangled by flying monsters. The monsters with Bi Fang''s blood and rosefinch''s blood completely roasted the green dragon mechanism beast, and the core was overwhelmed and exploded.


    The basaltic army in charge of guarding the Chinese Army met a real basaltic turtle with basaltic blood. The turtle''s snake tail was thrown down, and the tortoise shell defense, which is the most proud of the mechanical basaltic army, was directly broken!


    The chess player''s son became a soldier. At this time, he didn''t look enough. The bloody jackals that came out of nowhere bit them and jumped on each chess soldier in a series!


    In addition, the army of the ten thousand demon country is well arranged. The three demons and two are for a while, both offensive and defensive!


    The sharp eared elves from the cold region twist their bows and pull arrows. The arrow feathers in their hands are all taken from the ice rocks, and the bows and arrows used will also die from the ice ore veins in a secluded abyss in the cold region.


    Each arrow feather was shot from the hands of the sharp ear elves, and then split from the air. In a twinkling, tens of thousands of arrow feathers poured down like ice rain!


    Ice cold arrow feathers seriously reduce the mobility of monks all over the world. Even a distraction will be shot through by these arrow feathers!


    This indiscriminate attack can be said to kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 themselves, but there are many demons in the world.


    "Roar!!!"


    The giant elephant soldiers of the demon family issued an elephant cry, and thousands of giant elephants with a height of ten meters attacked the back of the vast world!


    The martial arts men in the world formed an array to block, but they were all hit and flew!


    Finally, it was Chen Bei who led the Chen Wufu to attack the elephant with people. The great blessing of wushenbu unexpectedly resisted the thousands of giant elephants.


    On the ground, I don''t know where the skeleton came out. Holding an axe and a sword, it kept chopping forward.


    Although these skeletons don''t have much combat power, they are also disgusting like excrement stirring sticks.


    This is not the end. In the sky, a bone dragon with blue ice fire in his eyes is flapping its huge wings. Every breath he spits will burn this yellow sand battlefield into a sea of fire!


    Those new monks in the vast world were stunned at the sight of purgatory in front of them!


    The vastness of the previous scene made them think that this was the battlefield, and they kept winning and singing on the battlefield.


    Even for the advice of zongmen old people, but now they wake up. The previous battles were just a small fight, and now is the real beginning!


    On the battlefield, from time to time, monks from all over the world are buried in the mouth of the tiger. They are shot into hedgehogs by cold arrow feathers, and there is no lack of death in the frontal charge.


    Of course, the casualties of the demon clan are not light.


    But in any case, this time, the Haoran world retreated, and the morale of the demon family in the world became higher and higher. Even those residual and living monsters in the previous battle mastered the blood explosion!


    Blood explosion is a common skill of the demon family, but not every demon beast can. It needs to be mastered between life and death, and the "slaughterhouse" on the battlefield is just the largest screening furnace!


    After the blood explosion, the monster''s strength and speed have more than doubled. Everywhere in the battlefield, you can hear the screams of monks all over the world!


    On the Wanli City, the monks in the immortal realm and above frowned when they looked at the scene of purgatory.


    But they did not come to an end, because the immortal monks in the demon family did not enter the battlefield.


    If the Haoran world goes out first, then the demon family world will certainly attack, and this will become a fairy war!


    However, although the war was fierce, many old people knew that this degree was just the first real test of the demon family world.


    In the following days, the attacks of the demon family will be more and more fierce! The means of attack will also be more and more.


    This time on the battlefield, although the monks who died in Haoran will be more than the sum of the previous ten battles, how can the war not kill?


    After this battle, they believe that no one will underestimate the demon family world. This will be the real prelude to the war between the two worlds!


    "That''s enough. Withdraw."


    Looking at the bottom of the city, an old soldier sighed gently. They are going to turn to defend the city. If they continue to fight like this, they will only become more and more desperate, and the rest is just slaughter.


    At the end of the city, the sound of the withdrawal of troops spread and opened.


    Some friars felt unwilling, some friars had already killed red eyes, but were forcibly dragged away by their teammates, and some friars were afraid to their bones. When they heard the sound of gold, they kept running back!


    Anyway, the monks all over the world began to withdraw, and the monks and monsters all over the world of the demon family pursued them! Another chase.


    When the old man of Wanli City wanted to help the younger generation of Xiacheng break the back, a sword rushed down, and the man got up and isolated from the junction of the two armies.


    At the same time, from the direction of Wanli City, nearly a million monks rushed to the battlefield and jumped into the demon army!

 Chapter 974

    The sudden arrival of Jiang Lin stunned everyone, but it was just a moment.


    Soon, all the demon friars rushed towards Jianglin like crazy!


    Jiang Lin just stood and looked at them faintly.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t just pretend to be happy. Well, Jiang Lin also has a lot of ingredients to pretend to be happy.


    But Jiang Lin is mainly looking at these blood exploding monsters and thinking about how to control the blood.


    When a saber toothed tiger in the front rushed towards Jiang Lin, suddenly, the iron cavalry commander of the white country rushed away from behind Jiang Lin, and the huge spear directly pierced the saber toothed tiger like a knight of the gun.


    There was a long wind blowing in Jianglin''s ear, and a ride across Jianglin''s side face, followed by the earthquake shaking of the battlefield!


    Countless iron riders passed by Jianglin and rushed straight into the demon army!


    "Kill!!!"


    The roar of fierce killing startled the crazy sand. Where the cavalry went, it was like a long gun breaking tofu, leaving no one left.


    Blood, meat, armor.


    Flying around under the iron cavalry of the white country!


    One hundred thousand cavalry!


    The foundation of the white country is this brave spear!


    Even when the princes of the state of Bai rebelled, it was because of the iron horse that the princes feared for a lot of time, otherwise Jiang Lin would never have arrived.


    Although the white Kingdom experienced the rebellion of princes, 100000 iron cavalry fought from beginning to end, leaving less than 40000, it has been supplemented again after seven or eight years and the full support of the white empire.


    But Jiang Lin is still not satisfied,


    In the past few months, Jiang Lin taught every cavalry class with artificial intelligence teachers and taught all kinds of iron cavalry arrays.


    The cavalry is not only in people, but also in horses!


    If the horse is gone, the cavalry is still a soldier with a hammer.


    If the horse is not good, your cavalry is not a long gun, but a shit stirring stick.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the 50% discount promotion of the system, Jiang Lin directly used one fifth of the notorious value accumulated over the past ten years to buy the erhu pill produced by the system.


    Who Lake: there are animals in the Gushan Mountain. It looks like a horse with a bird''s wing and a human face with a snake''s tail. It is easy to raise people. It is called who lake


    Who Lake pill can make the blood of ordinary horses return to their ancestors, not to mention these extremely precious blood horses.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely return to the ancestral lake. Otherwise, Jiang Lin will find a place to be a bi Mawen and keep it for more than a hundred years. After a hundred years, Jiang Lin will come out of the mountain, which will really level the two worlds.


    You should know whether there are three pure blood lakes in the demon family world.


    So these horses didn''t even grow the wings of the lake.


    But that''s enough.


    Both speed and burst have been greatly improved!


    Excellent cavalry, the best war horse, add the two, one plus one is greater than two, don''t be too simple.


    The wind and sand blown by the cavalry blew the clothes and hair near the river.


    Jiang Lin just stood where he was. In the battlefield in front of Jiang Lin, 100000 iron cavalry forced 300000 demon troops back.


    It seems that the place where Jiang Lin stands is the line of tug of war. 100000 iron cavalry will never let these demon armies approach Jiang Lin again!


    Under the ten thousand mile City, the surviving monks in Haoran had enough time to return to the city. Even when they turned around, their scalp was numb. A kind of turbulent blood and incomparable shock left their mind blank.


    Hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry of the white Empire rushed through the demon army. Every shot of the long gun in the hands of every cavalry was at least the life of a monster!


    "Side stop! Don''t let them rush! Don''t let them rush! "


    In the demon army, a famous commander shouted in unison, and then led his demon monster repair to the side of the cavalry to interrupt their momentum!


    4561234¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The strong wrist of dancing Su Su is indispensable for the achievement of Wanyao country today.


    However, the tough means of dancing Su Su is based on "improving the power of the demon family and attacking the vast world more powerfully"!


    The demon king endured the dance, boldly promoted the status of the human race, even distributed the fortune of the demon race to the human race, and a series of rules to protect the weak are based on the general meaning of "for the demon race world".


    Finally... We thought you were for the demon family world and endured you for so long, but you have the seed of the vast world?


    Even if Jiang Lin is now the son-in-law of qingyueshan, it also happened after this.


    The discontent suppressed by the ten thousand demon country will rebound completely. Coupled with the hidden fuel of other forces, the ten thousand demon country will be in turmoil!


    However, Bai Jiuyi and others promised.


    If that day happens, I will also stand on the side of dancing! No one wants to hurt her!


    Although they compete with each other now, in essence, it''s a family matter. At home, everyone closes the door and doesn''t matter how to tear it.


    Only you can tear them! If others want to hurt them, they won''t agree first!


    So, Jiang Lin feels right.


    In the past half a month, they have really quarreled fiercely, and they have to find a chance to quarrel from time to time.


    However, they are also accepting each other. During this period, their feelings have formed a sisterly feeling linked by Jiang Lin.


    "You really don''t work hard? Dance Su Su has means, but our Nine Tailed Tianhu family is quite confident in extending blood compared with most exotic animals. You will still have the upper hand at that time. "


    "Shifu didn''t do that."


    "Eh? Then I did. "


    "But can master?"


    "Hum......" Bai qianluo''s small mouth twisted his small head.


    No, I won''t do it myself, and Jiuyi won''t do it either


    Now the two world wars are imminent, and even as immortals, they vaguely feel that there will be a great disaster between heaven and earth soon! No one knows what will happen in the future


    And they also don''t want to increase the burden on Jiang Lin.


    "Xiaolin won''t return to the vast world at present. Similarly, the old man on the moon can''t let me stay in the demon family world for a long time.


    I''ve been here long enough. Anyway, it''s like a honeymoon with qin''er. If the whole honeymoon is destroyed by me, what if I have a make-up wedding in the future? "


    In the courtyard of the new house, Jiang Lin sat in the yard and looked at the evergreen tree. For a while, he was in a trance.


    Yuni Jiuyi and his wife have already left, among which Su Su and his wife have also returned to Wanyao country, and qianluo has been sent back to Mengcheng.


    The yard was quiet again.


    Without their quarrel and noise, Jiang Lin always felt something missing and was not used to it.


    But after looking at the washboard hanging on the wall, I remembered that I didn''t have to kneel on the washboard at last.


    Looking at the empty kitchen, I remembered that I finally didn''t have to suffer from the dark cooking of Jiuyi fish mud.


    Such a life, Jiang Lin feels... It seems... It''s also good?


    But, yes, yes, yes, but Jiang Lin thinks he still likes to be lively, and he can be more lively. He takes the green bamboo youyou and Bingqing with him.


    Of course, before that, Jiang Lin felt that he should not only continue to study on the years when I was a twelve winged angel, but also exercise a stronger stomach!


    "My husband can''t bear it?"


    When Jiang Lin was still in a daze, he seemed to come to Jiang Lin and gently grabbed Jiang Lin''s arm with lovely jealousy in his eyes.


    "Cough... I was reluctant to give up." Jiang Lin pulled Chen''s small hand and asked her to sit on her lap and hug her wife''s tender willow waist, "but now it''s ok... Because you and qin''er are here."


    "Hum..."


    In Jiang Lin''s arms, he seemed to twist his head. Although there was still some snack vinegar, the slag man''s love words still made the girl feel a trace of joy.


    Even if it is angry, it is also happy anger.


    Seeing Chen seemed to be coaxed by himself, Jiang Lin took advantage of the victory and took a bite on her cherry powder mouth, hugged Chen seemed''s small waist and let her lean against her shoulder.


    "As if, in fact, there is one thing I want to tell you..."


    Holding his wife''s Willow waist, he felt as if his son was in a good mood. Jiang Lin tentatively put forward the matter.


    "I know what my husband wants to say. My husband wants to say, going to the abyss of the South China Sea?"


    Leaning on Jiang Lin''s shoulder, he seemed to open his mouth slowly. Although his tone was calm, the eight wasteland forces around him seemed to trap Jiang Lin at any time and prevent him from taking half a step out of the courtyard.


    "Well, I''m going." Jiang Lin nodded, "there is an emperor in the abyss of the South China Sea. It is very likely to be related to the gods. I have to go and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with my husband!"


    "No!"


    Jiang Linyi refused.


    "The husband is not allowed to go!"


    Chen seems to have a tough tone, which is in sharp contrast to the state of a little daughter after marriage. At the moment, in Jiang Lin''s arms, he seems to have regained his overbearing appearance again.


    "Ruan''er, listen to me..." Jiang Lin knows it''s difficult to persuade ruan''er, but he wants to go to the abyss of the South China Sea, but he will never let his heart follow him!


    "Jiang boy, this is the first time you have come to me."


    In a courtyard on the hillside of a low peak, the dozing old man slowly opened his eyes and saw Jiang Lin standing outside the courtyard.


    "Come in. I don''t have any good tea in this place. Just bear with me a lot and don''t choose."


    Jiang Lin nodded, walked into the courtyard and sat in front of the old man on the moon.


    The old man on the moon cooked tea and made tea without using any magic. He was like an ordinary old man receiving his grandson-in-law.


    "It''s not easy these days." the old man leaned over and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Lin. the old and the young had a sense of peace.


    In ancient times, there was no leisure and elegance to make tea. Even the "tea" didn''t know what it was. The so-called "tea" was just a kind of plant medicinal materials.


    But after ancient times, the existence of "tea" was gradually found in the two worlds.


    Without a teacher, more and more people or demons began to drink tea.


    However, the number of times old man Yue poured tea for others is very few.


    Jiang Lin is the only one who makes tea and pours tea for others.


    "It''s really not easy." Jiang Lin also smiled bitterly, "but if I can, I hope I can go on like this and spend my life, but the place is not in the Haoran world or the demon family world."


    Not in the demon family world, nor in the Haoran world, then only in the new world, a world without Haoran and the demon family.


    As for Jiang Lin''s "wild talk", old man Yue just smiled and didn''t comment much.


    In the eyes of others, maybe the old man on the moon is laughing at Jiang Lin''s overestimation, youth and delusion.


    But in fact, the old man on the moon is laughing that he doesn''t have many years to live. I''m afraid he won''t see the new world in jianglinkou.


    "Master Yue already knew I didn''t lose my memory?" Jiang Lin put down his tea cup and asked.


    "I didn''t know at first. Even in the back, old man, I''m not sure if you have amnesia. I have to say that your boy''s acting is really good.


    I didn''t know until you stepped on so many boats and fell into the water. "


    Jiang Lin: "


    "If the elder knew from the beginning that I didn''t lose my memory, he would betroth Xiang''er and qin''er to me?"


    "Why not? They like you. Shouldn''t they marry you? Or do you pick up your pants and don''t recognize people? Just greedy for my granddaughter''s body? "


    "..." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "I''m really greedy, but I''ll be greedy all my life."


    "Jiang Lin... When shall we go... Why don''t you call me... Jiang Lin..."


    In the courtyard, Xiao Hei lying on the bed holds a pillow and talks in his sleep.


    The little head rubbed against the pillow, and the glittering saliva flowed down from the corner of the cherry petal like mouth and stained on the pillow


    "Jiang Lin... Jiang..."


    Suddenly, as if he felt something, Xiao Hei suddenly opened his crystal eyes and sat on the bed as a duck.


    The big coat covered Ya Ya''s body, and the black hair could not reach Ya Ya Ya''s Willow waist


    With every blink of Xiao Hei''s eyes, the blurred eyes are also gradually clear


    "Bad!!! That big liar!!! "


    Xiao Hei jumped out of the bed, white and tender little feet on the floor, and hurried out of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the place where Unicorn 3 was originally located was already empty.


    Take out a radar from the storage bag. The red dot representing Unicorn 3 has already reached the edge of the radar screen, that is to say, Unicorn 3 is at least a hundred miles away!


    "Big pig hoof! You can''t get rid of me! " With a hum, Xiao Hei a red and white elf ball from the storage bag.


    Throw the elf ball to the ground, and a steel Tyrannosaurus Rex appears in the courtyard.


    Driving into the body of the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaohei starts, and the position of Unicorn 3 appears on the screen.


    When the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex jet started to chase the river, a big dog up to ten meters stopped in front of Xiao Hei.


    "Woof Hoo ~"


    The big dog shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Beside the big dog, the old man on crutches appeared behind the big dog.


    "Grandpa Yue... Do you want to help that big pig''s hoof stop me?" The voice of little black, tender and waxy came from the mouth of steel Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Sissy, go back..." the old man shook his head. "Even if Jiang didn''t ask me, you can''t go with him. That''s not where you go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, qin''er wants to feed qin''er..."


    Murong Qin murmured softly on the bed of his new house, smashed his cherry pink lips gently, and rubbed his head against the pillow.


    Around the girl, her eyelashes moved slightly, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled gently and stretched slowly.


    "Husband..."

 Chapter 975

    The demon clan did not attack the city, which is rare in the world. In the city, the atmosphere gradually returned to the previous one.


    There is no great joy and no great sorrow, because every war will kill many people.


    Sure enough, in the back, there were not many people to do funerals. They did it for too long, but the demon family attacked the city the next day.


    Finally, we can only do it hastily. If we can burn the ashes, we will send them back to zongmen.


    If you can''t find the corpse in the capital and burn it into ashes, you can only write a letter and send it back. You can only set up a clothes grave on the other side of your hometown.


    And those monks who came to Wanli city only experienced two months, and everyone was calm a lot.


    The battlefield sharpens people best.


    This is true.


    Those who should drink drink and those who should eat meat eat meat.


    The war merit awards issued by Wanli city are provided by the whole Haoran world, so everyone''s War Merit Awards are very rich.


    Some people even took part in a great war and earned more resources in exchange for their meritorious service than they had in the sect for ten years.


    But so what? You may be gone in the next war. Can you take it back to hell?


    Therefore, the business of Chunfeng building and Xinhuan building is very lively, and there are all kinds of teahouses and Quyuan.


    However, the most lively is the restaurants and wine shops everywhere.


    In Wanli City, you can always see drunkards.


    The drunkards in Longmen, Jindan, Yuanying, Yupu, and even those who roll on the ground may be the immortal sect leader of a sect.


    In this land of hundred battles, only wine is the real theme.


    As for Jiang Lin, he doesn''t have too many things on the other side of the barracks. Jiang Lin is to accompany his wives, and then he won''t drink with ye Liangchen and Wu Kexue.


    Of course, Jiang Lin is afraid to drink flower wine.


    The last time Jiang Lin was caught drinking flower wine, they knelt all night on the washboard and ginger fish mud. They united to prevent Jiang Lin from entering their room.


    But Jiang Lin secretly went to find Bai Qiao


    Finally, in the third month, a total siege came to the demon family!


    This time, the demon family showed their real muscles and tried to break the city in one fell swoop!


    Countless monsters and demon repair began to charge forward, and each monster would at least burst blood.


    In the rear of the demon army, there was a man horse cavalry!


    They were covered in armor and held high guns.


    But even when this cavalry was about to rise, Wanli city and 100000 iron cavalry also rushed out of the city!


    The two iron cavalry clashed with each other, rubbed and staggered each other, and rushed to each other''s rear array, just like two river pounding dragons.


    At the same time, the demon king began to fight, but in the vast world, Lin batian''s husband and wife, Chen Huo''s husband and wife and the patriarchs of various sects have been waiting for a long time.


    Among them, Lin batian is a flying realm. Similarly, on the other side of the demon family, the blind old man is responsible for blocking Lin batian''s long sword.


    This is the first time for feisheng to enter the territory. They hit from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. Just the residual power of both sides, we don''t know how many monks were affected.


    In the general attack of the third month, the Demon King Kong also shot!


    Kong Zhang is a veteran of the demon family in the world, with several deep valleys in the world.


    With a wave of Kong Qian''s hand, the earth began to shake and several cracks appeared!


    Kon''s indiscriminate attack made the monks of the demon family and Haoran fall into the ground. When Kon''s fist is clenched again, the people who fall into the ground are already dead.


    Wusu changed into the body of the twelve heavenly eyes butterfly and performed a magic trick, but the magic trick was soon solved by the friars of yin and Yang family, and then Wusu lost his interest in doing it.


    Instead, a bi Fang suddenly appeared from the army array of the ten thousand demon country, and the fire in his mouth lit the yellow sand.


    This Bi Fang is bi Huo. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in the ten thousand demon country.


    In the previous battles, she did not fight, and no one was qualified to order her to fight, including the old man of the moon.


    Today, maybe she is in a good mood. She turns into a silver dragon and rushes straight to the river and faces the battlefield! It looks like you''re going to swallow Jiang Lin!


    However, how could Lin Qingwan and others, such as ginger fish mud, allow foam to succeed and block in front of Jiang Lin one after another.


    However, the foam is already half rising. How can ginger fish mud and others stop the foam?


    He waved his claw and wanted to shoot the ginger fish mud and others, but at this time, a woman in the fairy land, sword repair, stood in front of them.


    Jiang Lin was taken away by ginger fish mud and others.


    Behind the froth, tens of thousands of sea friars emerged.


    Although the sea friars can play a great role in the sea, their strength on land is not bad.


    Sea friars are mainly Trident! An eel monster that can''t slip in autumn, a tidal sea spirit, and some masked knights with short knives.


    They kept shouting and making strange screams.


    These screams can take people''s heart and soul, directly hit the enemy''s sea, and cause mental damage!


    Not only that, the simple turtles came out of nowhere. They sprayed high-pressure water guns at their mouths and broke through the armor of one monk after another.


    All the families in the sea do not listen to the old man of the moon, but listen to the orders of the real dragon foam, just like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    After Jiang Lin left, she was not annoyed that she didn''t succeed. Anyway, in her opinion, Jiang Lin was always her!


    Demon king Qi Tang also appeared.


    Qi Tang, as a pure blood turtle, is as big as an island. Every step it takes, the earth will shake!


    "Old man, I''ll help you too."


    Qi Tang laughed, like the long tail of a snake, and tens of thousands of friars were swept away, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    The lower level, under this tail, is afraid to be patted into meat mud.


    "Roar!"


    Tortoise, tortoise, born from the land, can dominate the earth.


    With Qi Tang''s roar, the terrain of the desert began to change. Spikes were inserted from the ground. Each prominent spike must have red blood.


    "Qi Tang! Let your father come and meet you! "


    Master Qiming, abbot of Luming temple in Wanfo Prefecture, took off his cassock and fell directly from Wanli city!


    "Dong!"


    When master Qiming fell into the earth, a crack began to spread from the master''s feet to Qi Tang''s feet!


    Master Qiming of Luming temple was a dandy when he was young. Later, he became a Buddhist monk for some reasons.


    For some reason, when master Qiming came to Wanli city for training, he no longer returned to the vast world, and master Qiming passed on his Abbot to a senior brother, and then he has been in Wanli city for 400 to 50 years.


    No one knows why.


    Once master Qiming was too angry when he was young. Although the former abbot of Luming Temple allowed him to enter the Buddhism, when he arrived at Longmen, he was forced out of the Buddhism and asked him to travel for a hundred years and come back.


    When master Qiming visited the north and south of the river, he was jealous of evil and was called "angry King Kong".


    "Old turtle, your monk''s father, I''m coming."


    Master Qiming laughed and ran towards the demon king Qi Tang!


    The big Buddha beads shook on his neck, and the blood marks on his eyebrows showed golden blood!


    The golden and Red Buddha light came out from behind him and floated up slowly!


    Each step he took forward, the Buddha''s light condensed a point. When the last step was taken, Qiming clenched his left hand and handed it out.


    At the same time, the Golden Buddha light forms a golden arhat, and the Red Buddha light condenses in both eyes.


    If Buddha kills red eyes.


    "Dong!"


    The golden arhat with a height of 100 meters hit the Black Turtle on the head!


    The man at the head of the city took a look and couldn''t help tightening his lower body


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    One punch after another, like a crazy devil, the man of the perfection of the Holy Buddha realm (the perfection of the immortal realm) was crazy and kept hitting the turtle on the head!


    "Dong!"


    Hold the fist high and hand it out suddenly! The turtle''s head was hammered directly into the earth!


    At the same time, behind Qiming, a fist made of sand hammered directly at his back.


    "Hahaha! Old turtle! Come on, come on! Come and kill me! "


    Qiming''s throat was sweet and his mouth overflowed with blood, but the blood was like a stimulant, which made him crazy.


    It is hard to imagine that he is a Buddhist disciple and once was the abbot of a Buddhist temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin batian! Have you been married too long! The sword is so slow?! "


    Above the sky, the endless sword spirit kept spreading, and the blind old man retreated. Lin batian is confronting sword cliff.


    "Sword cliff! Last time you attacked the city, you were defeated by my sword. Now I''m flying to your immortal. Do you still want to beat me? Go to the broken mirror and come again. "


    "Hahaha, flying into the realm? How much is it worth? " When the sword falls, it falls into the mouth of the sword cliff!


    The next moment, the sword cliff is full of sword Qi!


    Sword cliff stretched out his hand and took it out to his throat. The blood red long sword was directly grabbed by sword cliff. When sword cliff took out the long sword, a blood red pearl was stabbed on the sword tip!


    The boundary pressing bead of Banxian product can always suppress the boundary without breaking the mirror!


    ¡°ping......¡±


    The boundary bead is directly crushed by the sword cliff!


    On the battlefield, thousands of sword Qi stabs were wearing his body. When the sword Qi stopped, the sword cliff clothes had been broken, and the wounds all over his body were flowing not blood, but sword Qi!


    "Lin batian, don''t you want to fly to the border? Come! "


    ......


    "Not delicious."


    "It''s still not delicious."


    "Bah! Why is the heart so dark? It''s so bitter. "


    "Ah ah, the heart tastes good."


    When Kon entered the battlefield, it was like stepping through the flowers with a small skirt, and then picking flowers with his hands. However, each twist was the heart of the monks in the world!


    Just as Kong was about to take another man''s heart, a long sword fell suddenly and his wrist was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Kon looked at his cut left hand, the blood full of mosaics flew out, and felt the sword spirit left on his wrist. Kon seemed to be remembering something.


    "Kong!"


    A woman stood in front of Kong and pointed her long sword at her.


    The woman''s expression is cold, but in her eyes, it seems to contain a volcano, ready to explode at any time!


    "I remember you..."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Kong curved her eyebrows and smiled.


    "You are... Forget it... But your husband''s heart is so delicious."


    "Really?" The woman named Lian porcelain also smiled, but the hand holding the long sword was already trembling and trembling with hate, "I believe your heart must taste good."


    The language fell, a sword light flashed, and a thin blood red line appeared on Kong''s neck.


    Kong lowered his head and looked at it. As a result, his vision was in a trance and his head rolled down at his feet.


    But Lian porcelain didn''t have any sense of revenge.


    Lianporcelain turned around, and sure enough, the headless body picked up her head and then picked up her other hand.


    Like assembly, the Kong is restored as before.


    "Swordsmanship is good, but be careful, you will still die." Kon''s head tilted slightly. The next moment, Kon moved behind Lian porcelain, and his bloody left hand dug from her back to her heart.


    ......


    As a war beast commanding thousands of troops, his advantage is not to fight one-on-one, but to play the role of the general of thousands of troops!


    Above the clouds, red blood kept pouring down.


    Under the clouds, after the arrival of the barge, tens of thousands of troops poured into the battlefield.


    The refuted blood and gas fell on every soldier. It was just an idea to convey his own battle instructions!


    Six hundred thousand demon armies, each of which is under the control of refutation.


    At the same time, Chen Kai came to an end, and the demon king of the demon family kept three against each other!


    One is the peak of the world''s physique, and the other is the peak of the world''s art of the demon family. It is known to master all the methods of the demon family!


    This is the ultimate contest in different fields!


    Chen Kai smashed ten thousand dharmas with one fist, or ten thousand dharmas consumed the Wufu alive.


    The wise men and gentlemen of longjianzong in longmingzhou, the first school palace of the nine Confucian academies offer wine to prospective saints, and the Wufu general in wanguozhou!


    There are hundreds of people on nine continents, thousands of sects, and all of them end up.


    It seems that he met several old people''s encirclement and killing, but the strength of the eight wastelands beat back the old people one by one!


    For a time, it was not clear whether those old people were surrounded or those old people were surrounded!


    Similarly, many people want to go to the trouble of the demon king''s dance Su, although she sits on the soft collapse and does nothing.


    But everyone who tried to get close to Wu Su was inexplicably assassinated at a distance of 100 meters, or Bi Huo circled over her to solve one air Raider after another.


    This made murongqin a little confused. She obviously came to protect sister Su Su, but murongqin found that she had nothing to do now.


    "Come, qin''er, have tea."


    Instead, Wu Su smiled and greeted murongqin, who was soft on the throne, and called up the girl who was already a sister to have tea together.


    There are battles in every place. Either it is the charge between the demon army and the mighty army in the world, or it is the war in the upper five territories.


    This thing spans a hundred miles of battlefield. At this moment, it seems a little insufficient.


    Jiang Lin, who can''t go to the battlefield again, must be locked by foam, stood at the head of the city and watched every move of the battlefield.


    But even if Jiang Lin doesn''t go to the battlefield, he still has something to do.


    "General."


    Bai Qian came to Jiang Lin and knelt down on one knee.


    At this time, Bai Qian''s name from brother Jiang has been transformed into a general.


    "Are you ready?" Jiang Lin gazed at the battlefield, but also at the barge.


    "Ready." White shallow voice.


    "Well, let''s start."


    "Yes!"


    White light retreats.


    Less than half a column of incense.


    In the ten thousand mile City, millions of troops rushed to the battlefield.

 Chapter 976

    The white Empire and a total of millions of troops of the white Kingdom rushed directly onto the battlefield. Although there were only 300000 refuters, they were his pro troops.


    In fact, there are more than one million demon troops in the demon family world that can be free to stop the white Empire and the White army.


    At the thought of refutation, 300000 Pro troops rushed directly to the army near the river.


    There is nothing to give up. The army is used to fight.


    A hundred thousand people''s hundred battles army is far better than a million waste!


    But unfortunately, I found this army very different.


    Even Jiang Lin didn''t touch a million troops with the barge at all, as if to say, "you''re not qualified..."


    One million troops, half a million troops were diverted to support other battlefields.


    Jiang Lin is in charge of the direct command of the 1.5 million troops combined with 300000 Pro troops and 1.2 million allied troops under the demon family!


    When he saw Jiang Lin''s move, he frowned.


    He never thought that Jiang Lin would use this 500000 army to fight against the demon army three times more than him!


    Is this guy too arrogant, or does he really have this confidence?


    But whatever it is, I will completely destroy his 500000 Army today!


    Refuting an idea, the pro army was divided into six armies, and 50000 soldiers of each army went like a fan towards the 500000 troops near the river!


    In addition, he refuted the communication with his mind and asked the old man for the command of the 1.2 million demon army.


    The old man promised without saying a word.


    After receiving the command of 1.2 million troops, refuter held the tiger seal and asked each commander to send a demon repair who sent a message to him.


    The whole dispatch did not take more than five minutes, and one messenger per thousand soldiers had come to the barge.


    The barge distributed blood gas on them, like a huge cobweb. Any order of the barge can be accurately given to the minds of every Herald.


    One messenger after another left quickly after receiving the refuted order.


    Under the control of the barge, even if 1.2 million demon troops come from different regions and sects of the demon family, they have different beliefs, but in the refinement of the barge''s single control of "one thousand soldiers", they execute the strategy well.


    The 1.2 million troops seemed to arrive in all directions in an orderly manner. Although they did not know why they were standing here, the "square replenishment array" available to the 1.2 million troops had been formed in less than six minutes.


    The advantage of square replenishment array is that every 1000 soldiers are a unit. If the pieces are scattered on the chessboard, they can help each other. Whenever scheduling is needed, they can be replenished at any time.


    This array requires a long time of practice and a high degree of cooperation.


    But the problem is that they don''t even know the name of this array, let alone practice.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The test of the military array is nothing more than the command and dispatching of the general and the cooperation of the officers and soldiers. The two can complement each other.


    Since the basis of soldiers is "zero", I''ll do "100".


    Under the order of the barge, 30000 soldiers began to cover the 10000 soldiers in front of the barge. They wanted to insert into each other''s heart like a dagger.


    On the other side, at the head of Wanli City, on a balcony at the highest point, Jiang Lin''s side is also full of people.


    They are all journalists and friars.


    They may not be able to fight, but they have expertise.


    In terms of message transmission efficiency, Jiang Lin feels that he can''t compare with them, and won''t lose to some messenger demon practitioners with gifted skills in the demon family world.


    "Let" cut! Put away your heart! " Foam''s soft hands left Jiang Lin''s body.


    "Stop talking nonsense! follow me! Do you think you can really go to the abyss of the South China Sea without me? As long as I don''t want you to enter, you''ll never enter! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin seems to be right when he finds out that this is the territory of foam. If foam doesn''t let him go, can he break in.


    Jiang Lin cheated Mo Liang, because the picture of the system reward in his hand can isolate all breath. Jiang Lin still has no problem going in.


    "That''s nature."


    He twisted his head and quickened his pace, but the slender legs under his skirt seemed to light up, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted.


    Unexpectedly, there were some little girls'' joy, as if they were saying "thank you for letting you in".


    Jiang Lin noticed this, but did not expose it.


    This kind of foam is very lovely, just like the thoughts after growing up


    Even Jiang Lin was in a trance for a while.


    If you don''t untie the seal, you don''t restore your memory.


    If Niannian is growing up normally, will she be such a rebellious but extremely lovely girl


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Lin sighed and put away his thoughts.


    It''s no use thinking about these. After all, reading has become a bubble.


    However, from another perspective, the foam is actually a meditation. Maybe you can turn the foam into a meditation shape?


    When Jiang Lin thought about the possibility, foam stopped, and Jiang Lin naturally stopped.


    "Here we are." The foam is faint and open.


    With the sound of foam falling to the ground, Jiang Lin looked up in the direction of foam. At this time, Jiang Lin found that he was already standing on a rift valley.


    In front of him is a bottomless abyss.


    Looking down from the top, Jiang Lin looked at the abyss. At the same time, Jiang Lin felt that the abyss was looking at himself as if it were alive!


    "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you.".


    At this time, Jiang Lin had a deep understanding of this sentence.


    However, the abyss is not wide. According to visual inspection, it is almost a mile wide.


    "Go down."


    He slowly opened his mouth, and the next moment he took his little foot and went straight down.


    "Wait..." Jiang Lin held the hand of foam. "Although the old man said there was nothing in this place, he implied that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, let''s sit down with Xiaohong."


    "Xiao Hong? That heavy iron pimple? " When Mo Liang was still Niannian, Jiang Lin once sat on Unicorn Xiaohong No. 1 with Niannian.


    "He''s not an iron pimple." Jiang Lin corrected seriously, "he is..."


    "I know......" Mo Leng sighed and interrupted Jiang Lin''s singing. "It''s a man''s romance, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    "I don''t care whether it''s romantic or not." Foam looked at Jiang Lin with a sneer, "I just want to know when you hold my hand?"


    Jiang Lin: "...."


    It''s not good for Jiang Lin to hold the hand of foam and do his best


    The molten slurry looks very scary, but there is really nothing to be afraid of, a sword repair in Yupu territory and the only real dragon in immortal territory.


    But when Jiang Lin and his wife had just stepped over the magma, the magma below seemed to be in a rage and rolled more violently.


    "Oh, roar!!!"


    A lava fire dragon rushed towards Jianglin and foam.


    To be exact, it''s rushing towards Jianglin!


    Jiang Lingang wanted to pull out his sword and cut it off. As a result, foam directly waved his sweet sleeve!


    As the water splashes scattered, the molten fire dragon was directly thrown on the rock wall. Except burning the rock wall into a shallow dragon shape, the molten fire dragon had no shape and spirit.


    However, it is obvious that this sea of magmatic fire does not intend to let Jiang Lin go at all.


    A headless man with a huge axe.


    A bird man with big wings.


    And armor.


    They are melted by lava and jump on the river!


    But froth just looked at them coldly, and endless dragon power filled the whole hot fire area!


    "Get out!"


    The cherry pink lips open gently, and the obscure ancient dragon language is spoken from the girl''s small mouth!


    Follow your words. The real dragon is the beast of heaven. Its every move is explained by the power of the road!


    "Real dragon! Real dragons!!! "


    In front of the monsters melted by magma, they gave a painful cry, like regret, like anger, more like an insult by their former subordinates!


    "Wow..."


    The monster melted by magma fell into the molten slurry and splashed up to 100 meters of molten slurry. Even Jiang Lin felt a little hot.


    "My gods! Never lose! "


    I thought the blocking of this magma fire sea was over, but unexpectedly, this magma fire sea was activated again!


    An indescribable abyss gulped towards the river, and the two swallowed it!


    Jiang Lin, who is always protected by foam, moves forward. Chu Xue holds it in his hand and cuts across it with a sword! Time seems to be frozen, after a short delay.


    After the delay, the sword Qi of the first snow has swept by, and the whole sea of magma and fire is frozen!


    "It''s you! It''s you! "Jiang....."


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like a broken silver mirror, the whole sea of fire gradually cracked. Finally, the sea of fire disappeared in front of them, and the black abyss appeared in front of them again.


    "What about the memory of Jiang Shi?" Foam Leng glanced at Jiang Lin secretly.


    "Recovered a lot, but not completely, about half."


    Jiang Lin felt some emotion.


    "Maybe it''s not just a memory. The emotions ten thousand years ago, and even the understanding of all kinds of Tao, are like their own experience."


    "That''s what you experienced." The foam whitened the river.


    "That''s right." Jiang Lin smiled. Although he was reincarnated and his body changed, there was no difference in the essence of the soul. I was Jiang 10, and Jiang 10 was myself.


    Jiang Lin''s words fell, and they fell into silence again.


    "Jiang Lin." After a long walk, the foam spoke again.


    "Yes."


    "If you completely restore Jiang Feng''s memory and Jiang Shi''s memory, are you Jiang Shi or Jiang Feng?"


    "I will only be Jiang Lin." Jiang Lin answered calmly.


    Foam Leng turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin. there was only a shallow smile on his face.


    Yes, this man is Jiang Feng and Jiang Shi, but he is also Jiang Lin.


    "You are Jiang Lin, that Jiang Lin..." Mo Liang stopped. At the same time, Jiang Lin also stopped.


    The girl who was only half a body away from Jiang Lin looked at him from bottom to top.


    The girl''s eyes are smiling. The smile in her eyes seems to be proud, but it''s more playful. There is even a kind of expectation of girls'' pranks:


    "Jiang Lin, do you like to hope that I am foam or read?"


    ¡°.....¡±


    The words of foam fluttered slowly in the open abyss. Jiang Lin wanted to answer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was speechless.


    "I..."


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to fool the past with ambiguity, suddenly, their minds were frozen.


    The next moment, Jiang Lin picked up the foam and jumped away from the original place. Above the ground, a lava warrior broke through the earth!

 Chapter 977

    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the city.


    On the battlefield, there is still a fight.


    At the same time, the saints of the three religions who were responsible for suppressing Qi luck over the battlefield stared at the old man every moment and paid attention to his every move.


    Beside the old man on the moon, the little girl''s eyes are blinking at the old man around her.


    Even after so many years, she still hasn''t changed at all. She is still the little girl carved with powder and jade at that time.


    "Don''t walk around. I''ll be right back."


    The old man touched his head.


    A pair of kazilan''s big eyes blinked, nodded, and a pair of small hands tightly hugged the big dog around him.


    The big dog put out his tongue and licked his little face. Then he gave the old man a "bark", as if to say, "just go. I''ll fish with this little Luo and Li."


    The old man smiled, raised his crutch and knocked on the big dog''s head. When the old man put down his crutch, the old man had disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the minds of the saints of the three religions over the battlefield were frozen.


    Taoist saints whisked the dust that was already a few hairs, and the long river of Taoist rhyme rolled into the air!


    Buddhist saints recite Buddhist scriptures, and golden Scripture chains fall from the sky, trying to lock the old man in the moon.


    Confucian sage a sleeve of breeze, a long black dragon rushed into the air, blocking the old man in front of the moon.


    In the air, the old man just smiled and shook his head. With a gentle wave of his crutch, he hit the head of the long black dragon. The Dragon scattered and turned into an ink rain.


    The old man took another step forward, and the chain composed of scriptures began to ring. It seemed to be pulled constantly, as if it would be broken directly the next moment


    Step by step, the old man walked forward naturally as if he didn''t see the golden chain. When the old man was about to meet the golden chain that month, the chain suddenly broke and the golden light floated down.


    The Taoist sage tried to drown him with the long river of Daoyun, but the old man stepped into that long river. The river was no more than the old man''s ankle. When the old man came out of the long river of Daoyun, the old man didn''t even wet his trouser legs.


    "Why, hasn''t the old man come yet? If you don''t come again, I''ll take it today. "


    The old man smiled, the thunder was loud in the sky, the dark clouds began to diffuse, and the sky seemed to be shaking!


    The two people in the world were surprised! A kind of nameless pressure directly pressed on their hearts. It was clear that this pressure was not aimed at them, but they had shortness of breath and began to sweat on their forehead.


    Jiang Lin looked up and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Lin found that he had a sense of crisis of "running away quickly".


    The wind and cloud began to gather around the old man. When the old man took another step forward, the whole Wanli city fell by one point!


    Suddenly, the wind blew, the dark clouds opened, and the golden gate of heaven appeared above the sky!


    "Click..."


    The gate of heaven is wide open, and wisps of Taoist rhymes fall down, like immortal songs and auspicious hovering.


    The old man hasn''t done it yet, but he has the idea of starting it. The avenue of heaven and earth resonates with it.


    This is the purgatory realm, one of the only purgatory realms in the world! They are all old people who survived from ancient times!


    "Master Yue! Let me show you what the legendary refining realm looks like! "


    The old man who guarded the Great Wall stepped up! The gun behind him was like a God, as if the cold light would break through the void.


    The old man''s name is Qin E. he is an old-fashioned strong man in the world and the founder of Hongying sect, the first gun sect in the world.


    "It''s Qin er."


    Looking at Qin e, the old man smiled and touched his beard.


    "It''s said that after you gave up the position of patriarch 3000 years ago, you traveled all over the world. How about that? For three thousand years, can you get something? "


    "I''m stupid. I''ve only understood one shot for three thousand years. If I don''t dislike it, please ask elder Yue for advice."


    Even if the other party is the enemy and Haoran is the biggest enemy in the world, Qin E also holds the younger generation ceremony.


    Although the positions of the two sides are different, from Qin er''s point of view, the old man who has fought with gods since ancient times deserves the respect of all people in the world.


    "Well, come on, let me see." The old man nodded.


    "This move is called - Dongtian!"


    Qin er''s words fell, and a silver long gun appeared in his hand.


    The silver spear is an immortal soldier and has been with Qin e for thousands of years.


    On the silver gun, the texture gradually spread, such as cracks in the dry earth, and then the golden spirit flowed on it.


    The gold and silver of the whole gun body blend with each other, and the point of the gun tip appears black. This black does not come from this silver gun, but the gun tip of the long gun has broken the void.


    Qin e held the gun in his palm, and the silver gun was already trembling excitedly.


    A falling thunder broke the sky and hit qin''e directly!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Falling thunder poured down one after another! Even a long river of thunder in the air poured towards qin''e!


    This is a thunder robbery.


    Because a move threatens heaven and earth, heaven and earth Avenue falls naturally!


    41564564523¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you play me!"


    "Jiang Lin, who is this woman!"


    "Little mother dragon! What woman! Don''t you see that this girl is a girl in the twenties and eighties! "


    "Jiang Lin, explain it to me! Otherwise, don''t think of the South China Sea! "


    "You can''t say it if you can''t say it? What''s my relationship with Jiang Lin? What''s your business? "


    "What do you have to do with her?!" Foam Lintian turned his head and looked at rongjiao coldly, as if rongjiao was a dead man in the next moment.


    "Ha ha..." rongjiao covered his mouth and smiled. His soft posture leaned against Jiang Lin, and his lotus root arm hugged Jiang Lin''s neck. "Na, Jiang Lin, tell her what our relationship is, or do you deny Jiang Lin when you eat me?"


    "Eat?!"


    Foam Cong''s heart clicked and looked at the river.


    "That... Foam, actually..."


    Jiang Lin was already confused at this time.


    If he can''t walk now, Jiang Lin wants to find a hole to drill in.


    Why can you meet Shura Chang when you come to the abyss of the South China Sea?


    This is unscientific


    And how did rongluo come to the abyss of the South China Sea? Shouldn''t she be in the vast world?


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Lin who wants to talk and stop, Jiang Lin doesn''t need to explain, and he already knows the truth!


    "Jiang Lin! When you get back! Let''s settle the accounts again! " His chest heaved violently.


    "Oh? Settle accounts? What is it? " He took the initiative to melt the brand and smiled softly, "little mother dragon, I have to ask, what''s the relationship between you and my Jiang Lin? Or are you interested in my man? "


    "Oh, your man?" Foam came forward and pulled across the river, "this is my thing!"


    "Your stuff? For what? Did he promise? " Rongjiao also pulled Jiang Lin''s arm.


    "You want to fight?"


    "Little mother dragon, do you think you can beat me in the fairy land?"


    In front of Jiang Lin, the girls holding Jiang Lin''s arms confront each other.


    They took Jiang Lin''s arm, as if they were going to divide Jiang Lin equally


    Even Jiang Lin could see the sparks in their eyes.


    At the moment when the identity was clarified, the atmosphere solidified again.


    Foam''s hostility to rongjiao has been rising, and his empty eyes are full of vigilance when looking at rongjiao.


    No matter the demon clan or the human clan, no matter how much gratitude and resentment they have, they all have a common enemy, that is the gods!


    If the demon clan and the Terran clan are gratitude and resentment, it is a dispute over territory.


    Then Protoss and all races are life and death. If one side does not perish, the battle will never stop!


    Because both sides know that in the end, no matter who loses or wins, which side will have a foothold.


    It''s just the size of the foothold, or the discomfort with the other party''s world rules.


    But for them, the gods involved the destruction of the race and slaves!


    They absolutely don''t want to go back to the ancient times when their lives were not as good as grass mustard.


    Therefore, after the ancient war, no matter how unreasonable and tyrannical the dragon clan was in longmingzhou, there was also an iron law within the dragon clan, that is, if the gods reappear, suppress them at all costs!


    At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand the meaning of this ancestral precept, because in his opinion, the gods had disappeared and would not come out again.


    But until the recovery ten thousand years later, until the foam reached the upper five realms, there was a faint feeling in her heart that the great disaster in the world might come.


    But even the old man on the moon is ambiguous about this kind of disaster, because the war between the two worlds is also a disaster.


    Moreover, this hunch is not 100%.


    This is just a possibility.


    Perhaps there is only one ten thousandth possibility of God''s recovery, but this one ten thousandth can cause a premonition of "great disaster".


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the old man felt that the gods might recover, but he did not actively look for the gods to curb their recovery.


    Because I can''t find it. In other words, I don''t have to waste the remaining time for this ten thousandth.


    It''s like taking all your possessions to buy lottery tickets and hoping to win a jackpot. There''s no need.


    But now, the melting brand said, she is God!


    And God!


    It''s the enemy!


    What purpose can God have when he comes to the abyss of the South China Sea! Then only awaken the God King!


    If Jiang Lin didn''t know her, and seemed to know her identity long ago, and there was an unclear relationship, I''m afraid the foam at this time had already fought with rongjiao.


    "Wait..."


    It felt as if foam was going to fight with sister rongjiao again. Jiang Lin quickly grabbed foam''s hand.


    "Why is this man like a little girl? Is she really a God?"


    The foam is dissolved.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the spirit. It was completely different from the spirit in her impression. It was like a girl next door.


    Looking at her smile on Jiang Lin, foam leaf felt a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what the scum man Rong Luo and Jiang Lin had in the ancient times.


    However, just from their words and behaviors, the relationship between them is absolutely inseparable!


    "Why, are you envious?"


    She looked back and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, she knew that when Jiang Lin cut off his father''s head with a sword ten thousand years ago, she was no longer qualified to envy.


    His relationship with this man has changed.


    Ginger fish mud once asked himself whether it was foam or meditation.


    I didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, I turned this question to Jiang Lin "do you want me to be foam or read".


    I hope he can give himself an answer.


    However, I know that I can''t be his mind or his foam!


    The dragon family only has itself. He carries the whole dragon family. On his ice and snow sword, there is his father''s blood.


    "Come on, Jiang Lin, you have a resonance with this place. Maybe we can really find the God King."


    When she fell into her own thoughts, she acted as a guide and strode forward.


    After all, I can talk with Xiaolongnv and Jianglin at any time, but the abyss of the South China Sea is not necessarily a good place.


    "Miss foam, I''ll go behind you."


    Before foam refused, Jiang Lin took the initiative to walk around behind foam.


    The inverse scale is behind.


    The dragon will not hand over their back to anyone, and they are particularly keen on their behind.


    Anyone who dares to sneak up behind the dragon family is basically turning his head and taking a breath of dragon breath!


    However, when Jiang Lin stood behind him, he not only had no aversion, but also felt more secure, as if he could safely give his back to him, but also only to him.


    Foam Lintian knew that Jiang Lin was behind him to help him resist the unexpected from behind.


    There is a melting brand in front, which is not like a God, and there is Jianglin behind.


    In the middle, I was like a delicate princess, protected by them for fear of knocking against me.


    She''s a little angry!


    I was protected by this scum man''s beauty!


    This scum man should protect himself so much. Am I so delicate?


    However, in her heart, she doesn''t want to leave her position, because it''s really good to be guarded behind by him


    As for the rongjiao who led the way ahead, he pouted.


    I''m leading the way ahead. After the tail of your team is broken, this little female dragon is strictly protected by you. Do you spoil her like this?!


    No conscience! In ancient times, who took you everywhere to play and who took you fishing and lazy? Even in this life, who ate your own! I''m so angry!


    But rongluo can''t be angry with Jiang Lin because of this, otherwise the little female dragon knows she is jealous because of her, and the tail behind her is not going to rise to heaven!


    As a result, the steps of rongjiao increased slightly, the small mouth pouted higher, and the small fist was pinched on both sides of the skirt. The foam looked at rongjiao''s body from the back.


    Somehow, Mo Ye remembered the blue cat named Tom that Jiang Lin drew for himself at that time.


    Is this the walking posture of the gods?


    That''s strange.


    As for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin was completely unaware of the thoughts of the two girls in front of him.

 Chapter 978

    When the time had passed, Jiang Lin and others had come out of the Council hall.


    But the faces of Jiang Lin and others are a little bad.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep the ten thousand mile city."


    This sentence also floated in the minds of Jiang Lin and others.


    In fact, Jiang Lin has long expected this result.


    After all, although there are many monks from all over the world, they are far from enough. More monks are still in their own sect.


    This is also understandable.


    After all, every sect in the nine continents of Haoran needs to maintain normal operation, and there needs to be strong people in charge. Otherwise, who dares to leave the whole sect? Don''t you play at home?


    There are a lot of yamazawa wild cultivation is waiting for this opportunity, waiting for some people in the door to be empty, and then he can go in and rob it once.


    Moreover, almost everyone in the sect of Haoran will have one or two enemies, so no one really feels like putting his whole sect into the battlefield of Wanli city.


    But the demon world is different.


    This time, the demon family almost poured out and became benevolent if it didn''t succeed.


    Moreover, after hundreds of years of preparation, some monks who have anti bone behind their heads and like to make trouble have been erased.


    In order to be able to concentrate when the demon family attacks the world.


    It''s not that there are no monks in the demon family, but there are still some.


    But there are few things that can make things.


    And let''s make things happen. Anyway, we have conquered the vast world this time. Let''s settle accounts later.


    The whole demon family attacked Wanli City, and the friars in Wanli city were less than one fifth of the friars in the whole Haoran world.


    This huge difference in the number of people has caused an imbalance in the strength of the two countries.


    In addition, in recent years, the demon family has been accumulating life in Wanli city.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, every time a demon repair demon beast dies in the demon family world, the Qi will tilt to the other side of the demon family world.


    Therefore, people in the demon family world do not die in vain. If the demon family world really conquers the Haoran world in the future, every dead demon beast will have credit.


    Finally, the time of the Dharma array in Wanli city is too long. Even after the maintenance of Yin-Yang friars and Mohist friars in previous dynasties, it has begun to collapse in essence.


    It is not that no one has proposed the reconstruction of the moat front before.


    But the problem is that the moat array of Wanli city needs very high specifications! Even if everyone from every sect and Dynasty in Haoran''s world contributes, it will take hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, do you still expect the demon family not to attack the city?


    But this time, the old scholar brought a bead.


    This bead is called virtual array bead.


    If you integrate into the Dharma array of Wanli City, the luck of Wanli city can be pulled back, and the Dharma array of Wanli city can last for at least another thousand years.


    But it will take at least two years for this bead to fit in.


    Two years is just a matter of opening and closing eyes for friars.


    However, will the demon family give you two years?


    I don''t know.


    However, Haoran, an old book in the realm of refining God, came to let Wanli City stick to it for a period of time and do its best to survive the past two years.


    After two years here, Haoran has a thousand years to breathe. There is still plenty of time to think about the Countermeasures after the millennium.


    But it''s hard. The attack of the demon family is becoming more and more fierce. Just supporting these three months will make people feel desperate. If it takes another two years


    Perhaps, it can be expressed by miracles


    The Confucian Academy was also aware of this and prepared for the worst.


    Now the Confucian school palace has released the news, so that all sects and factions in Kyushu are ready to fight against the demon family at any time.


    If Wanli city is really broken, Wanli city will try its best to reduce the strength of the demon family in the world, so that when the nine states of the world resist the demon family, it will not be so hard.


    Of course, these monks in Wanli city are also human.


    They also have a choice and the right to live.


    At this time, Wanli city has issued an announcement that someone can leave now and go back to their own door.


    If you choose to stay, the next victory will be doubled, but you can''t evacuate halfway. You must stick to the day when the city is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jiang, is... Is there really no way? Can we last three years? "


    Ye Liangchen turned his head reluctantly and asked. Similarly, he couldn''t learn from them.


    "Isn''t it two years? As soon as you close your eyes and open them, it''s no problem. " Zhao Ritian said with a smile, but when he said this sentence himself, he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    123456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Jiang Lin resting on rongjiao''s thigh and listening to rongjiao''s shameless words, foam felt that rongjiao was so brazen for the first time!


    Obviously, he has just been resting on my thigh. How did he turn into a pillow on you in the twinkling of an eye?


    How could there be such a brazen man!


    However, she was embarrassed to say how she could tell Jiang Lin that "you just pillow my leg"


    How is this possible


    However, looking at Jiang Lin lying peacefully on his well-balanced thigh, he seemed to be enjoying it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Hello! How long do you have to lie down and get up! " Foam Leng stood up and said angrily, kicking his calf with his little foot.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s time for us to get up. If Xiao Lin likes it, let Jiang Lin sleep on his pillow when he comes out of the abyss of the South China Sea."


    Rongjiao touches Jiang Lin''s cheek with a smile. Yu Guang secretly glances at Jiang Lin with a little pride in his eyes.


    "No, no... forget it first, forget it first..."


    Jiang Lin, who completely recovered his mind, got up from rongjiao''s thighs, but his eyes stayed on rongjiao''s legs first, then on foam''s legs, and then didn''t want to move away.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Foam Leng said, but there was a little pride in his heart.


    Jiang Lin quickly looked away.


    In fact, Jiang Lingang''s eyes are very pure. He just feels that he has changed his "pillow" when he is in a coma.


    Although they are very comfortable, there are still some differences in touch.


    "Cough..." Jiang Lin coughed a few times and corrected the topic. "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Not for long, almost half a column of incense." Rongjiao responded, slowly stood up and straightened his skirt, "how does Xiaolin feel now?"


    "It''s OK. I feel relaxed." Jiang Lin stretched his muscles and bones, and the bones creaked. "I thought I was finished."


    Indeed, when Jiang Lin felt that his knowledge of the sea was shattered, Jiang Lin felt that he had to use at least one resurrection coin.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t do anything at all. I just fainted for half a column of incense.


    Moreover, his body still seems to have a very strong Longwei. What''s going on?


    "Well, let''s go. It''s good not to die."


    For fear that Jiang Lin realized that he had let him drink his own real dragon essence blood in order to save him, he interrupted the topic and walked forward.


    "It was me and the little mother dragon who saved you. Xiao Lin, you should repay me well."


    Rongjiao also smiled and walked forward, but he still didn''t say what happened when he was in a coma.


    Jiang Lin wants to ask about chuxue in the sea. As a result, chuxue just scolded taohuajing, and then ignored Jiang Lin again.


    Peach blossom essence?


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s request, I felt the big palm of his hand when he grasped his wrist, and the eyes that melted and shook flashed a touch of inconceivable.


    Jiang Lin guessed right.


    The reason why rongjiao let his mind separate is not that rongjiao really has something to do, but that rongjiao is preparing a divine skill.


    This magic requires huge power storage, and only the noumenon can store these powers in the body.


    Not only that, this magic also needs to arrange an extremely complex array.


    It was not until Jiang Lin and foam Leng came to the abyss of the South China Sea that Rong Luo reluctantly completed this array and engraved it into his body, but the reserve of divine power was still not enough.


    But at that time, Jiang Lin''s physical condition was extremely urgent. Without the slightest hesitation, rongjiao suspended the storage of divine power and directly asked the real body to protect Jiang Lin''s sea knowledge.


    Although there are some deficiencies in the spiritual power to launch divine magic, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, rongjiao was supposed to seal by one person, but now Jiang Lin and foam are both there.


    Therefore, even if there are some defects in divine skill, rongjiao believes that Jiang Lin and foam will close the tail for himself.


    However, there is one condition for this magic that can seal the God King again, that is, at the cost of soul!


    At that time, rongjiao is not only as simple as death. Her spirit can''t reincarnate. It will turn into an array spirit like the rose of Qingyue mountain. She will suppress the God King all the time and can''t leave!


    Lost freedom, always in the dark abyss of the South China Sea, facing this eternal loneliness.


    Although this big pig hoof is a scum man and has no conscience, there are more and more women around him.


    But rongjiao knows... He will never allow himself to do so.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why rongluo dare not tell Jiang Lin.


    Rongluo doesn''t want the God King to threaten his beloved.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want any of his favorite people to live a dark life.


    "Sister Rong, please promise me!"


    Jiang Lin repeated again, although he didn''t know what sister Rong Luo was going to do, anyway, he couldn''t let sister Rong Luo "mess" with the God King, which must be right.


    "Well, I promise you." With a smile, it seemed that the whole South China Sea was bright.


    I promise you that I will never hurt you a little, even if I fall and dissipate in the world.


    "That''s good. Sister rongluo, don''t lie to me." Unfortunately, the gods actually have no Tao heart and can''t swear with the Tao heart. The effect of the oath on the gods is just like that on Jiang Lin.


    But in any case, rongluo''s promise also temporarily relieved Jiang Lin.


    The divine light is scattered, and the light spots illuminate the whole space.


    At this time, Jiang Lin and other talents found that they stepped on the white clouds and looked up. It was pure white.


    Jiang Lin and others walked forward step by step.


    Above the clouds, scattered weapons are everywhere.


    There is a long halberd, but there is no halberd handle on the long halberd.


    There is a big knife, but the blade is obviously missing a corner.


    There are long swords, but most of them are broken in two.


    There are long guns, but the tip of the gun has dozed off


    All kinds of weapons are at least half immortal soldiers, but none of them are intact.


    But even so, the material of these semi immortal soldiers is definitely a treasure that can be robbed by friars.


    Further on, a huge palace appeared in front of Jiang Lin and others.


    In fact, it is not so much a palace as a classical huge Pavilion.


    The eaves of the pavilions are carved with obscure ancient inscriptions. In front of them, there are two huge wooden pillars flying across the flowing gold.


    The gold on the wooden post is not ordinary gold.


    If Jiang Lin guessed right, the gold was the original gold Hans thought.


    Generally speaking, in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the beginning of the day, "gold" initially appeared in substantive form, that is, the ancestor of all "gold" in the world.


    Use the original gold to fly across the pillars to decorate the palace


    This


    It can only be said that the forced grid of the owner of the temple is directly full.


    And there will be no one but the God King who can have such a hand.


    This palace should be the temple of the God King.


    Soon, Jiang Lin found that there was a problem with the column!


    I didn''t notice just now. Now I looked up and found that the column didn''t know its height.


    Even if the spirit power gathers its eyes, it is endless. It''s like you never know how deep the water in the card pool is


    Reach out and touch the big pillar. The resonance with the avenue directly penetrates into the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand!


    This is the virgin wood at the beginning of the day!


    According to legend, the original wood supports the sky and prevents it from falling down.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is a little greedy for this virgin wood.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to take it for his own use, but plans to give it to Xiaohei. Xiaohei uses a craftsman to prove the truth. The most lack is not the skill immortal soldiers, but the materials made by the craftsman.


    Therefore, both the original wood and the original gold are of great significance to Xiaohei.


    The more he creates machinery that is close to God, the more Xiao Hei can prove his way!


    The higher the grade of machinery and appliances, the more demanding the materials are.


    With the original wood and gold, maybe Xiaohei can create the most perfect masterpiece in his heart and enter the realm of flying!


    But let''s not talk about whether the original wood can be taken. If it is taken and the sky falls, what should we do? Can''t you carry it by yourself


    And those scattered swords and weapons outside the palace.


    Although these are excellent materials, they can feed Xiaohei.


    But Jiang Lin still dared not take it.


    When Jiang Lin was ten years old, he often left the sun moon sect to wander the Jianghu.


    Apart from the inheritance of the sun moon mind skill and sword skill of our own double Everest, it is basically the same as wild cultivation. We often go in and out of strange secret places.


    In the secret realm, the most taboo is the word "greed".


    It''s better not to touch the natural materials and earth treasures in the secret land before you fully grasp them. Jiang Lin doesn''t know how many people have died in front of him because of his greed for treasure.

 Chapter 979

    In the city of ten thousand miles, there are already many zongmen who begin to pack their things and prepare to leave.


    There are also many people who did not leave because they stayed in the city for various reasons.


    Every day, someone sees off at the ferry.


    Although they say "buy you a drink another day" when seeing you off, I''ll come back to Haoran world to find you.


    But most people know that this parting may be that they will never see each other again.


    If you are lucky, you can see the God again in your next life.


    For those who left, no one thought that the other party would be a deserter. If it was a deserter, they would not come at that time and left long ago.


    But we all know that the probability of guarding Wanli city is too small, and the demon army is likely to invade the nine continents in the world.


    I''m not alone. There''s a family behind me.


    Only by making my clan ready and settling down my family, can I go to the battlefield again without concern.


    So the person who left looked relaxed and said, "I''m going back to provide for the elderly. You can fight well".


    But in fact, the responsibility and pressure in their hearts are no less than those in Wanli city.


    Most of the people left behind are singles, and there are also Taoist couples left in pairs. Then there are many yamazawa wild cultivation, and there are many orthodox Xiuxian sect doors, but these people are generally supported by others in the sect door, so they don''t need to leave.


    In addition, the disciples of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, Mohism, yin-yang school and so on did not go a few, and even continued to transport people to Wanli city.


    After looking at the roster recorded, except for the two armies near Jiang.


    The number of people who left this time accounted for 40% of the total.


    This is beyond the expectation of many people. In everyone''s opinion, it''s good to have four people left in Wanli city


    Ye Liangchen and Zhao Hao were ordered by the Pope to go back.


    After all, Feizhu LiuZong and Zonghao Zong are just a medium-sized small sect. There are few talents in the sect. The disciples in Longmen are already elders. Ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian are the hope of the sect in the future. Not surprisingly, they are the next sect leader.


    Non zhuliuzong and Zonghao Zong can''t watch their future leader have an accident, so it''s understandable to call back.


    Although ye Liangchen and Zhao Hao didn''t want to leave, they had to sigh and pack their bags.


    The same is true of Qian xiaopang.


    Xiaopang''s painting school asked xiaopang to go back. Xiaopang wanted to refuse and wanted to stay here to help the teacher.


    But Jiang Lin waved his hand and said that xiaopang would be better to go back to the zongmen first and help his zongmen.


    As for the round firefly and learning, the round firefly is naturally sent back to recuperate, otherwise it can''t be sent here?


    If he can''t learn, he will stay. After all, his teachers are there. He can''t go back if he wants to.


    It''s just that I can''t hear that a woman is coming. I''m so scared that I don''t dare to drink again, and stuttering happens again and again from time to time.


    As the leader of the sun moon sect, ginger fish mud should have left, but ginger fish mud didn''t want to leave. Instead, he sent a message with a flying sword and asked Fang Ruo to act as his leader temporarily.


    Wan Jianzhou sword sect, Lin Xiu leaves with Qinglian in his sleeve. Lin batian and Lin Qingwan guard with the disciples of the sword sect.


    Mrs. Green Bamboo''s identity is too special. According to the truth, as a refining realm that is often ignored, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s strength is only soaring in terms of combat.


    However, in any case, the realm of refining God is the realm of refining God. In addition, as the wife of the Ancient Sword Fairy, Mrs. Green Bamboo will not be disturbed whether the world changes its master or not.


    But if Mrs. Green bamboo stands on the opposite side, it will be different.


    After all, the green bamboo forest is a treasure. Some demon families have been greedy for the treasures in the green bamboo forest for a long time, but they just don''t have a chance, and it''s hard to get them in the open.


    But Mrs. Green Bamboo did not hesitate and chose to stay. However, it is better to say where Jiang Lin is than to stay in Wanli city.


    But anyway, if the city is broken, the green bamboo forest will certainly be under the pressure of the demon family.


    Han Xuezong not only did not evacuate people, but asked more monks to come.


    But Chen, there''s some trouble


    These days, Jiang Lin finds that Xiaojia is in a bad mood. Jiang Lin asks Xiaojia, who always shakes her head with a smile.


    Jiang Lin knows that Xiaojia doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    In fact, Jiang Lin has guessed the trouble of small marriage.


    That is the migration of the Chen and Ju nationalities.


    Because Wanli city is likely to change its master, but Wanli city is the hometown of Chen people for generations. In addition, the Chen people in Wanli city are Wufu and have great blood gas, especially young people, so almost all the young disciples of Chen people want to stick to Wanli city.


    But the elders of the Chen nationality are no longer that kind of hot-blooded boy.


    What they want to consider is not only the blood in their hearts, but the existence of the whole Chen family!


    Where is the city?


    But the Wu Fu of the Chen family perished. How can he have the courage to see his ancestors!


    And there are so many children in the family. Can''t they be buried together?


    Therefore, the old people of Chen nationality decided to leave "seeds". Two thirds of the old people and young people of Chen nationality stayed in Wanli City, and the other one-third led the children to Haoran world.


    After the news came out, countless religious sects came forward to invite them, hoping that the Chen people could settle down at or next to their own religious sects.


    He said that if the Chen family can settle in their own clan, they must make efforts to help build a new residence. Moreover, if there is something in the clan, the Chen family will give whatever they need.


    In this regard, there is some selfishness.


    If Wanli city can be held, it is a miracle, but because it is only a miracle, it can''t be held basically.


    After the fall of Wanli City, Kyushu will fall into a seesaw war of decades and centuries.


    At this time, it is almost everyone''s self-protection. If there are Chen people nearby at this time, they will have a lot more confidence.


    Moreover, if the Chen family gets along well at this time and waits for the "seeds" of the Chen family to grow up again, it is also a kind of connection and dependence of the clan.


    Therefore, the elders of clan Chen have been invited all the time.


    Some people think that the Chen nationality can occupy a wasteland in the vast world. From scratch, they don''t need to owe others.


    Others believe that now is an era of peace. The demon family will not give themselves so much time. Children also need growth and resources.


    The two argued with each other for a while.


    However, in the end, we all need Chen Kai''s statement, and Chen Kai''s words will have a final result.


    But Chen Kai didn''t say anything these days and didn''t care about anything. The noise below was even more intense


    ......


    "Why, drink?"


    In a small wine shop, Jiang Lin sat down on the bench in front of a man.


    "Ah, the boss''s wife is beautiful again recently. The old three are kind. The beef is thicker."


    "OK." The landlady answered with a smile and twisted her waist to sell wine and cut meat.


    From time to time, two liang beef, two jars of wine and a pile of oil peanuts came up and joked with Jiang Lin. the charming landlady angrily patted Jiang Lin on the back and walked away with a smile to greet other guests.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Bei poured himself a glass of wine and looked a little melancholy.


    Jiang Lin smiled: "this wine shop is not opened by your family. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You shouldn''t have come." Chen Bei shook his head.


    "But here I am." Jiang Lin took a piece of beef and took a sip of wine. It was not pleasant.


    Chen Bei: "many people come to me these days. Both the conditions promised to the Chen family and the private conditions promised to me are extremely rich."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Lin pushed Chen Bei a pile of peanuts. "The opinion of the future patriarch of the Chen family still has a great voice."


    Chen Bei shook his head: "I stay in Wanli city. What''s the use of my opinion."


    "Uncle Chen is willing to let you stay?" Jiang Lin is a little surprised. In Jiang Lin''s impression, Chen Bei, as the next patriarch, should evacuate to the vast world. Will Uncle Chen Kai be willing to let Chen Bei stay?


    "The old people in the family want me to go." Chen Bei sandwiched some peanuts, "but I want to stay until the city is broken."


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as there''s no death in the city, everything is easy to say." Jiang Lin nodded.


    "In a word, the person in charge of the migration of the Chen nationality is not me, and I can''t speak. Moreover, those who contact me privately are likely to be excluded by the old man."


    Chen Bei then sandwiched peanuts.


    "That''s why I said you shouldn''t have come."


    "They shouldn''t have come, but the little marriage is my wife. My wife is in trouble at home. I''ll ask what''s the matter." Jiang Lin poured himself a glass of wine with a smile.


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen Bei was speechless for a moment.


    "You... Forget it, you''re shameless."


    "So, did the old man say how to go with me?"


    Jiang Lin asked with a smile.


    "How did you know the old man was going to leave for you?" Chen Kan glanced at Jiang Lin.


    "If the Chen family moved to the vast world, it must be impossible to start from scratch. If it was in peacetime and had time as a buffer, it would not be impossible.


    But now, there is no time for two years. If the Chen nationality starts from scratch, there is no time to resist.


    Moreover, now that the Chen family is shunted and their strength has plummeted directly, they also need allies.


    But with the old man''s character and the stubborn character of your Chen family, it''s too difficult to owe others.


    So if I guessed right, the old man was waiting for me to see how many preferential policies I gave him.


    After all, I''m also half of the Chen people. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. It''s not humiliating to owe a favor to my son-in-law. "


    Chen Bei smiled and put down his glass: "well, What promise can general Jiang give us Chen?"


    [general Jiang] it''s a name that came out after the last confrontation between Jiang Lin and the two armies, which makes the world know that it''s really not easy to be a flower picker.


    It is not only to have high EQ, good swordsmanship, handsome appearance, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also to be able to set up an array against each other!


    "Chen people can go to two places. One is the sun moon sect. Although the sun moon sect is a small magic gate, fortunately, the place is large enough and covers an area equivalent to a small country. Even if you all come, it will not be crowded.


    To tell you the truth, if you are stationed in the sun moon sect, you Chen people can rest assured that the demon family can''t fight in the world.


    Maybe you don''t believe what I say. I don''t think it''s easy for me to tell you why a small sun moon education can have such a great foundation.


    But you should believe me. I won''t lie, and old man Chen should know the reason. "


    Chen Bei frowned slightly and sipped a glass of wine: "so Jiang Lin, what''s the price?"


    "What''s the cost? I''m like Gul''dan."


    Jiang Lin smiled and shook his head.


    "If you really want to say the so-called price, I''m afraid that no matter what happens outside and what happens outside, the Chen family is not allowed to do it."


    As a small place, the sun and moon cult does not have any too important resources. The monks of the demon family will be hinted at at that time, and everyone must go around the sun and moon cult.


    But in the same way, Sun Moon religion will abide by the rules. If you don''t annoy me, I don''t care about you.


    If the Chen Clan wants to join the war again in case of their blood, it is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, what do you mean, "I won''t hit you, and you hit me in the face"?


    There will be a lot of trouble then.


    "There''s another place?" Chen Bei continued to ask, since Jiang Lin has given two choices, it must be different.


    "White empire."


    Jiang Lin continued, looking more and more serious.


    "In the white Empire, whether the Chen people want to continue to fight or repair at ease, they can


    And the white empire will provide much more resources than sun moon religion.


    But the security of the white empire is not high, because I may do things with the white empire as my base camp.


    If you settle down in the sun moon religion, it means there is no danger, resources or anything. Just take your time, so this can be ignored.


    So I don''t recommend going to the white empire. "


    Jiang Lin concluded: "you''d better go to the sun and moon to teach. The Chen family has done enough for the Haoran world. When the city is broken, you are fully qualified to repair and don''t ask about the world."


    Chen Bei shook his head: "brother Jiang, do you know why Chen Wufu dare to call the two strongest Wufu families in the world?"


    Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Bei himself replied, "that is, since ancient times, there has been no living and working in peace and contentment for the Chen family. The Wu Fu of the Chen family has been born for the battlefield since ancient times. Unless there is no war in the world, the Wu Fu of the Chen family will keep participating in the war."


    "Is it... The old man has long..."


    Chen Bei got up and saluted Jiang Lin: "please draw up a process as soon as possible. I, the descendants of the Chen family, will ask brother Jiang to take care of me. The Chen family can only repay brother Jiang on the battlefield. I hope brother Jiang can live up to my 300000 Chen children."


    Jiang Lin got up and solemnly saluted: "sure!"

 Chapter 980

    Just like welcoming relatives at the door, Jiang Lin asked Bai Qiao to send a "bride price" to pick up the Chen family from Wanli city into the white empire.


    The "bride price" includes a city owned by the Chen people in Wanli city. However, this city is still managed by the white Empire, but it shall not interfere with the people of the Chen people.


    Then this city Jianglin plans to be directly managed by the white Empire Palace.


    Basically, let the Chen family decide and the white Empire help deal with the sundries.


    Then came the white Empire, which was responsible for providing the Chen people with medicinal materials, natural and earth treasures and funds every month.


    As for the Chen people, the Chen people will obey Jiang Lin''s orders in the white empire.


    In other words, the white Empire has the strongest military force of the Chen family.


    Then the Chen nationality needs to accept some foreign disciples every year.


    When Bai Qiao brought these up, the Chen Presbyterian Council naturally experienced the most intense discussion.


    The content of the discussion was not about the conditions of both sides, but felt that he had embarrassed his son-in-law before, and now he went to his son-in-law''s home. He always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But in the end, Chen Kai finally spoke and agreed to all the conditions.


    The head of the Chen Clan spoke, and the others had nothing to say.


    Then, the Chen family issued an announcement that the Chen family moved to the white empire. The Chen families packed their bags and set off three days later.


    For this sudden announcement, the children of the Chen nationality were a little confused for a moment. They didn''t expect that they had made a decision so quickly on what was still debating before.


    But the Chen disciples didn''t have much resistance to moving to the white empire.


    The main reason is that Jiang Lin, after all, is a married husband. He is half of the Chen family. If he owes a little, he will owe it. If he pays it back later, he will.


    And the person who asked for the fist was not himself


    Three days later, a total of 300000 Chen children, mostly boys and girls under the age of 14, were escorted by some Chen elders and young adults from three large fairy boats to the white empire.


    These are the last seeds of the Chen family.


    When watching 300000 Chen children leave Wanli City, the elders of Chen were relieved.


    At least, when Wanli city was broken and all the Chen children left behind Wanli city died, there was still fire in the white empire.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin also felt that he needed to arrange his family.


    It''s OK to say if they are Jindan Longmen territory.


    But the fish mud is clear and gentle. They are all jade and Pu territory, which has been a great combat power for guarding Wanli city.


    Although the fish mud is clear and gentle, they can walk, but most of the eleven people in Haoran world retreat to Haoran world, which is definitely a great blow to the morale of Haoran world.


    And Jiang Lin thinks he can be shameless, but the fish mud is clear and gentle. If they retreat, their reputation will be greatly affected.


    Finally, Jiang Lin thinks that if he can''t go, they won''t go either!


    However, fish mud, they are in Wanli city and Jianglin are worried every day! Afraid that one day they will have an accident.


    These days, Jiang Lin has seen too many parting of life and death.


    And Jiang Lin wants to take the opportunity to enter the immortal state in Wanli City, which must have an atmosphere.


    At present, Jiang Lin has a way, but if they are in the fish mud, it is absolutely difficult for them to implement it.


    But


    How can we persuade them to leave?


    Moreover, there must be sufficient reasons not to damage their reputation and the morale of Haoran.


    Or you''ll faint and let Baiqiao take it away?


    The problem is that they can''t beat fish mud alone


    One by one, it''s no problem.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Just when Jiang Lin was still thinking, an old scholar stopped in front of Jiang Lin.


    Raised his head, he was the leader of the Confucian school palace, and he was also an alchemy realm with the same combat effectiveness as the old man on the moon.


    "Young master Jiang." The old scholar bowed again.


    "It''s the palace master." Jianglin Huili road.


    In fact, Jiang Lin doesn''t know much about this old scholar, and his impression is also complex.


    Although I don''t know the reason, the old man''s lover was killed by him, and he seems to have betrayed and died. Jiang Lin feels a little diaphragmatic.


    However, the master of the Confucian school palace is a teacher who can''t learn. He has taught such a bold student who can''t learn.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin has some respect for the palace leader, but he also has a lot of precautions.


    "Old man, my last name is Jia and my first name is Chang''an..."


    "Master Jia."


    "That''s OK." The old scholar smiled, "young master Jiang has leisure. How about having a drink with me?"


    "Please, elder."


    "Yes."


    On the street, an old man and a young man walked side by side in the street.


    Since he was taught by ginger fish mud since childhood, Jiang Lin has a straight waist and back when he walks, and it has become a habit to keep his chest up.


    The leader of the Confucian school palace was just a little bent, like an ordinary old scholar.


    The restaurant by the window had no place. In a small wine shop, they sat down and asked for some wine and vegetables and a few jars of wine.


    Considering that the other party is a scholar with petty bourgeoisie sentiment, Jiang Lin changed several jars of small wine into several pots of small wine and asked for two more wine glasses.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants from me." Jiang Lin filled his glass with wine.


    "It''s no big deal." Jia Shusheng took a few mouthfuls of wine with a smile, "strong enough... Sure enough, the wine in Wanli city is delicious enough!"


    Jiang Lin smiled and shook his head. "The wine in Wanli city is not strong, such as the sword. It''s not good if the fist is not fast."


    "Indeed." Jia Shusheng put down his wine glass. "Young master Jiang, can you keep the city for two years?"


    "It''s hard." Jiang Lin also drank all the wine in his own wine cup. Jia Shusheng gave Jiang Lin man a gift in return.


    "It''s just hard?" Jia Shusheng smiled and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Tell the truth, young man?"


    "Yes." Jia Shusheng smiled and nodded. "To tell you the truth, old man, I just like to listen to the truth."


    "I can''t keep it."


    Jiang Lin whispered.


    "Wanli city has been kept for tens of thousands of years, and everything has been counted. Wanli city has reached his count. Otherwise, there are so many lives piled up in the demon family world, isn''t it floating? You can hear a sound when you float. "


    "So, is childe Jiang still here?"


    Jia Shusheng looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Young master Jiang sits in the white Empire and the white country. The two countries are on the lookout. Even in troubled times, they can be preserved. Even when the world changes, few people dare to provoke young master Jiang. Why should young master Jiang stay in this ten thousand mile city?"


    Jiang Lin: "maybe, because of interest?"


    "Ha ha..." Jia Shusheng smiled and stroked his beard. "Since childe Jiang doesn''t say, that''s all. Let''s talk about business. In fact, old man, I hope childe Jiang can leave Wanli city with Childe''s wives."


    "Huh? Why? "


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are empty.


    "Yuni, they are all friars in Yupu territory, and I have two armies of the white Empire and the white country in my hand. If we leave, Wanli city may not even have a miracle."


    Jia Shusheng chewed a few peanuts: "I can''t keep it. What about miracles?"


    "In contrast, childe Jiang and little girl Jiang have great fortune in the world. Especially when the world is in crisis, all the fortune in the world will belong to you.


    So if Wanli city is broken.


    The good fortune of the whole world will quickly and invisibly belong to the little girls and eleven people in the world.


    Thus, the 11 people in Haoran world will be regarded as the top priority hunting target. When the 11 people in Haoran world are killed, most of the Qi in Haoran world will be lost and all of them will be transformed into the Qi in the demon family world.


    When the Haoran world is exhausted, the Haoran world will die.


    I can only protect Chen Bei. It''s a little difficult to marry Chen. After all, the causal burden of luck is here.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Mr. Jiang to protect himself. Do you still want to protect his wives? "


    "So..." Jia Shusheng looked at the street. "It''s not only for Haoran world, but also for childe Jiang and childe Jiang''s family. Childe Jiang is better to return to Haoran world."


    "Fish mud, they will go back, but I won''t go." Jiang Linjiang shook his head. "I have something to do."


    Jia Shusheng took a deep look at Jiang Lin: "at that time, the two countries will go to war, and all the world will be in chaos. The heroes will rise together, but the thing that young master Jiang wants to do will not be so easy."


    Jiang Lin just smiled, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Also..." the old man got up and bowed. "If it''s true at that time, please ask childe Jiang to make the world quiet and peaceful. All the people in the world can live better."


    Jiang Lin got up and saluted: "I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you, young master Jiang." The old man folded his sleeves and turned away.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Jiang Lin was moved and shouted to the old man''s back, "elder Jia."


    "Young master Jiang." The old man turned around.


    "Maybe the younger generation shouldn''t say this or ask." Jiang Lin looked directly at the old man, "but I still want to know if master Jia has a guilty conscience when the current generation betrayed master GUI?"


    The old scholar bent his shoulders and looked at Jiang Lin with old eyes. He was not angry when asked by the younger generation, nor did he feel that the other party was impolite.


    But the old man seemed to be thinking about how to answer Jiang Lin''s question.


    "Do you have a guilty conscience?" The old man sighed gently and looked at the blue sky. "Naturally, I have a clear conscience... But... At that time, I had a clear conscience in the whole world."


    Taking back his sight, the old man smiled at Jiang Lin: "is there anything else you want to ask, little brother Jiang?"


    "No, it''s just that although the younger generation didn''t know what happened at that time, the younger generation felt that if the elder brother faced the same situation as his predecessors at that time, the elder brother might make a different choice." Jiang Lin has no taboo.


    "That''s nature." The old man nodded, turned and left. The words came from behind the old man, "that boy is much better than me..."


    Leaving the streets, the old man didn''t go back to his house, but came to a cemetery in Wanli city.


    In front of a tomb, the old man put down a bunch of flowers in his hand, then stroked his green shirt, slowly bent his knees and sat in front of the tomb.


    On the stone tablet, there are three words - micro hometown.


    "Hometown, he''s going to call."


    The old man pinched his sleeves, took a gentle breath and wiped the tombstone.


    "You said that in those years, the four of US fought against the protoss together and escaped from death every time. Old man Yue, no, this boy''s name is Hong. He dragged me out of the dead several times."


    "But it''s not that I haven''t paid him back. I''ve planed his object out of the pile of dead people several times. You''ve saved him many times. Wait, that boy Hong has also saved you many times."


    "Hahaha... In a word, because of this, you thought I liked rose. At that time, I also thought Hong liked you. Hong thought rose liked me..."


    "Who knows, it turns out that the people we like are lucky to like ourselves."


    "Remember? What did the four of us say back then? When the divine war was over, the four of us held a wedding together and lived next door. We opened a bookstore and they opened a teahouse to live a leisurely life. "


    "But it seems... It''s a little difficult..."


    The old man picked up an orange in front of the monument and slowly pushed the orange peel away with his old fingers.


    "I''m sorry for rose, and I''m sorry for you..." the old man put the peeled orange in front of the grave.


    "I owe it. I should pay it back."


    The old man smiled.


    "Fortunately, I found a good student. He is much better than me. My daughter-in-law has also found him. I have a dry granddaughter, a very good girl. They will be very good together."


    "There is also a younger generation. He should be the reincarnation of our general. Like the general at that time, he is still popular with girls. Sometimes I think that if the general hadn''t married at that time, you wouldn''t like me.


    But you see, when GUI first entered the first battle, didn''t she also mutter that she wanted to marry the general? Later, I learned that the general was married and lost for a long time.


    If Hong hadn''t been with him day and night, GUI wouldn''t have liked him. "


    The afternoon wind blew, the old cypress in the cemetery sounded, the faint fragrance of chrysanthemum lingered gently, and the old man''s pale temples were gently blown.


    "Alas... We are old... We are old after all... I didn''t expect that Hong and I are the two bad old men left."


    "But it''s all right... Later generations are terrible. Although we can''t see it, the two worlds will no longer quarrel. At least in the near future, it may be realized..."


    "Hometown..."


    "The world laughs and says Chang''an returns to his hometown..."


    "Hometown... It won''t be long before I will accompany you... Waiting for me..."


    ......


    ......


    [I wrote it this afternoon, but I met a lot of things today. Alas, my skull hurts... Sorry...]


    [alas... The salted fish wanted to write 5000 words, but he couldn''t do it... The man who took the salted fish to fight the original God yesterday, I''m sorry ~ ~ ~ ~ I''ll find a chance to make it up in the future (Youla is so beautiful. JPG).]


    [happy June day, everyone ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 981

    "I''m not going!"


    "I won''t go either!"


    "We won''t let your husband be here alone!"


    "Yes, we''ll go together if we want to go."


    "Please don''t say that again!"


    In the Jiang family residence in Wanli City, as the head of the family, Jiang Lin was surrounded by his wives in the center, kneeling on the washboard, and was scolded bloody, showing his family''s younger brother.


    Naturally, all this should start half an hour ago.


    Half an hour ago, during dinner, Jiang Lin had been brewing for a long time. Finally, he said that they needed fish mud to return to Haoran world first.


    The result was unanimous opposition from the wives.


    Although this is the result that Jiang linliao thought of, when he really faced it, the scene was still huge


    "Fish mud, listen to me."


    Jiang Lin got up from the washboard and hugged the waist of ginger fish mud.


    "Don''t listen, I don''t listen..." in Jiang Lin''s arms, ginger fish mud struggled gently, "big pig hoof, you go and persuade sister Qingwan to go. Anyway, I won''t listen!"


    "Qingwan..." Jiang Lin turned around.


    "Tomorrow I will teach sword sect disciples to practice sword. Go to bed first. My husband won''t come to my room tonight." Lin Qingwan covered her ears and was about to leave for fear that the big pig''s hoof would convince herself.


    At the same time, Sydney''s little bride and even green bamboo''s wife are going out. They don''t plan to leave a door for Jiang Lin tonight.


    I was soft on this big pig hoof. If he really blew the pillow, I promised to leave Wanli city. What should I do.


    But they found they couldn''t open the door at all.


    "Xiao Lin, you!"


    At this time, everyone knows that Jiang Lin has made a Dharma array against the room. Even Lin Qingwan and Xiao Xueli have drawn their swords to cut the door open. As a result, it doesn''t help


    "It''s useless."


    Jiang Lin sat down and drank a cup of medlar tea.


    "I asked Taier Zhenjun to teach me this array. It uses fish mud and your hair. I also wrote your birthday eight characters. You can''t get out unless you sacrifice me to heaven."


    Language falls, Jiang Lin is already lying flat.


    "Come on, fish mud, you shark me. If you die in the hands of fish mud, I will die without regret!"


    "Husband!!!"


    Ginger fish mud and others were so popular that they bit towards Jiang Lin.


    Within a short time, Jiang Lin was already covered with tooth marks and tied up with flowers.


    During this period, they seemed to have tried to break the door and soon gave up.


    Unless Jiang Lin unties the Dharma array or really murders his husband to testify, it will not be broken.


    But they want to rub Jiang Lin into their bones and refuse to let others hurt Jiang Lin. how can they hurt him.


    But they are really afraid that Jiang Lin will persuade them.


    There is no way, as long as it is Xiaolin''s request, as long as it is not Xiaolin''s consistent abandonment of himself, he will agree to anything, but the length of time.


    156456456456¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The divine light is scattered, and the light spots illuminate the whole space.


    At this time, Jiang Lin and other talents found that they stepped on the white clouds and looked up. It was pure white.


    Jiang Lin and others walked forward step by step.


    Above the clouds, scattered weapons are everywhere.


    There is a long halberd, but there is no halberd handle on the long halberd.


    There is a big knife, but the blade is obviously missing a corner.


    There are long swords, but most of them are broken in two.


    There are long guns, but the tip of the gun has dozed off


    All kinds of weapons are at least half immortal soldiers, but none of them are intact.


    But even so, the material of these semi immortal soldiers is definitely a treasure that can be robbed by friars.


    Further on, a huge palace appeared in front of Jiang Lin and others.


    In fact, it is not so much a palace as a classical huge Pavilion.


    The eaves of the pavilions are carved with obscure ancient inscriptions. In front of them, there are two huge wooden pillars flying across the flowing gold.


    The gold on the wooden post is not ordinary gold.


    If Jiang Lin guessed right, the gold was the original gold Hans thought.


    Generally speaking, in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the beginning of the day, "gold" initially appeared in substantive form, that is, the ancestor of all "gold" in the world.


    Use the original gold to fly across the pillars to decorate the palace


    This


    It can only be said that the forced grid of the owner of the temple is directly full.


    And there will be no one but the God King who can have such a hand.


    This palace should be the temple of the God King.


    Soon, Jiang Lin found that there was a problem with the column!


    I didn''t notice just now. Now I looked up and found that the column didn''t know its height.


    Even if the spirit power gathers its eyes, it is endless. It''s like you never know how deep the water in the card pool is


    Reach out and touch the big pillar. The resonance with the avenue directly penetrates into the palm of Jiang Lin''s hand!


    This is the virgin wood at the beginning of the day!


    According to legend, the original wood supports the sky and prevents it from falling down.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Lin is a little greedy for this virgin wood.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to take it for his own use, but plans to give it to Xiaohei. Xiaohei uses a craftsman to prove the truth. The most lack is not the skill immortal soldiers, but the materials made by the craftsman.


    Therefore, both the original wood and the original gold are of great significance to Xiaohei.


    The more he creates machinery that is close to God, the more Xiao Hei can prove his way!


    The higher the grade of machinery and appliances, the more demanding the materials are.


    With the original wood and gold, maybe Xiaohei can create the most perfect masterpiece in his heart and enter the realm of flying!


    But let''s not talk about whether the original wood can be taken. If it is taken and the sky falls, what should we do? Can''t you carry it by yourself


    And those scattered swords and weapons outside the palace.


    Although these are excellent materials, they can feed Xiaohei.


    But Jiang Lin still dared not take it.


    When Jiang Lin was ten years old, he often left the sun moon sect to wander the Jianghu.


    Apart from the inheritance of the sun moon mind skill and sword skill of our own double Everest, it is basically the same as wild cultivation. We often go in and out of strange secret places.


    In the secret realm, the most taboo is the word "greed".


    It''s better not to touch the natural materials and earth treasures in the secret land before you fully grasp them. Jiang Lin doesn''t know how many people have died in front of him because of his greed for treasure.


    "It''s estimated that you guessed Xiaolin. Yes, this is the residence of the God King." Rongluo around Jiang Lin finally spoke, but her expression was very serious. Jiang Lin had never seen sister rongluo so alert.


    "The residence of the God King? We are at the bottom of the sea and the divine domain is in the sky. Did we collapse before Xiaolin? Become a small world? " Foam Leng asked, and her mind was also frozen at this time.


    After all, we are facing the God King, who was killed by Jiang Feng in ancient times. In the face of this existence, no one can be really calm.


    "Not a small world." Foam Leng shook his head and looked at the huge palace in front of him, "it''s not a fairyland. This place is really the divine domain!"


    "Sister Rong Luo has a way?"


    Jiang Lin looked at Rong Jiao with some surprise.


    Originally, Jiang Lindu planned to give up. Unexpectedly, sister Rong Luo had a way to get the original gold and wood.


    "Of course." Melting and burning curved eyes smiled, "but you need a formula."


    "Huh?"


    Melting and branding eyes flow: "as long as Xiao Lin says'' I like melting and branding sister best '', the original gold and wood will be in hand."


    "Jiang Lin was stunned


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin? Is this formula difficult? Come on, sister, teach you word by word. "


    Rongjiao walked forward with her hands on her back and looked at Jiang Lin from bottom to top. Her cherry pink mouth was slightly open, and her crystal shell teeth were ruddy little tongues.


    "Come... Say ''I like...'' with my sister."


    "Melting girl! Please respect yourself! " Foam Leng really couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled Jiang Lin behind him and stood in front of rongjiao. Meimou stared at rongjiao with vigilance.


    "Sister foam, this is an important formula."


    He was not annoyed, but looked at the foam with interest.


    "Still, sister foam can help Xiaolin get the original wood and gold, and I know where the original fire and the original earth are."


    Listening to the words of melting and branding, foam Liang gently bit his red lips and squeezed his small fists on both sides.


    She really can''t help Jiang Lin get these things. She can see that Jiang Lin is eager for these things.


    But


    At the thought that Jiang Lin and others would be melted and molested in front of him, his mood was inexplicably complicated.


    Like lost, but more like sad, with jealousy and anger, but more with an inexplicable sadness and spreading helplessness


    Foam doesn''t know. In fact, this mood is "being Tauren" (don''t ask how salted fish knows. Don''t think too much. Salted fish asks friends.)


    Gradually, in her heart, the bitterness and helplessness became more and more magnified, and even she didn''t notice it. There was a light mist in her eyes.


    "All right, all right," Rong Jiao waved his hand, "I won''t bully you. I''ll change my condition. I can kiss Xiaolin."


    "You!"


    Lift your head.


    Melting and burning raised his index finger: "just once. Just close your eyes and don''t look."


    "No!"


    "Otherwise, let Xiao Lin read the formula. Just block your ears and you can''t hear anything."


    "Melting and soldering!"


    The foam was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "Sister Mo Leng, we gods have to be paid for doing things."


    "That foam, sister Rong, actually I think..."


    "Hmm???" Rongjiao and foam leaf stared at Jiang Lin at the same time


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    As for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin has been put aside like an item... And then waiting to be distributed.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Choose one or two. Otherwise, I''ll take both." Rongjiao looked at the foam with playful eyes, like a kitten playing with a small fish.


    In fact, rongluo knows very well that he doesn''t need to ask foam for advice if he wants to do something to Jiang Lin. after all, Xiaolin is not the mother dragon.


    And I was just going to flirt with Xiaolin. I didn''t think I would succeed. Even if Xiaolin refused me, I would certainly help.


    But I didn''t expect that this silly little female dragon, foam, stepped in.


    So rongluo had a bad idea at that moment, that is to teach the little female dragon.


    Rongluo knew that foam Lintian''s feelings for Jiang Lin were very complex and messy like a thread group. In that case, he would help the little female dragon.


    After her own stimulation, when she felt the crisis.


    Leave the realm.


    Jiang Lin and others did not come down from the first layer of the divine domain, but melt the brand to urge the Tianjue gate again and exhausted the last divine power of the Tianjue gate.


    After all, if you want to come down from the first floor of the divine domain, you need to open the heaven gate.


    Although Jiang Linxian opened the Tianmen gate once when he was successful, it doesn''t mean that the Tianmen gate is really so easy to open.


    Jiang Lin opened the Tianmen gate for the first time since the opening of the heaven, which affected the law of the avenue. Both boxing and sword power reached the peak, so he opened the Tianmen gate once.


    In fact, to open the gate of heaven, at least you need to refine the realm of God.


    Moreover, even in the realm of refining God, you can only reach the first layer of the divine domain, and the second layer can''t go up.


    As the original God, although rongjiao only has the realm of flying, it can also affect the law of the avenue and open the door to heaven.


    But the movement of opening the Tianmen gate is too big. If it is opened, the two monks in the five realms of the world will feel it.


    If the five realms of the world know that there are gods waking up, they will not care whether you are a "good God" and strangle you in the cradle first.


    Returning to the abyss of the South China Sea again, a heavenly gate behind it is like entering the sage mode. It is completely dimmed. In addition to its huge scale, there is no special place. You don''t have to try. At present, you can''t go to the divine domain anymore.


    But there is no need to go again. The treasures in the divine domain, Jiang Lin, have been brought out. It can be said that they return with a full load.


    "Well, come back to the Dragon Palace with me."


    In the abyss, the foam is cold.


    Now that he has returned to the ocean, he is the home of foam.


    With the blessing of the vast ocean, even if the old man came to take away Jiang Lin, he had to spend a while.


    Let alone melting.


    What if it''s a God? It''s also flying realm, below refining realm, at my home! I has the final say.


    At this time, she felt that she had never been so comfortable. She seemed to take a breath after being bent for a long time, and finally vomited out.


    "Go back to the Dragon Palace with you? Little mother dragon, you are too confident. " Rong Jiao sneered, as if he didn''t care about the contrast of strength.


    "Oh? Do you want a fight? "


    He turned to rongjiao and took a magic medicine, which completely replenished the essence and blood in his body. Now he was full of confidence.


    If it wasn''t for fear of affecting his image, if he was still a child, now he wants to put his hands on his hips.


    "Little mother dragon, girls can''t fight and kill at will."


    At this time, the melting is also facing the foam.


    The two women straightened up their willow waist. They were almost as high. The high peaks were about to collide. Jiang Lin stood in the middle, like a pair of world-famous paintings.


    At this time, Jiang Lin wants to sneak away. As a result, a dragon spirit directly traps Jiang Lin, and the binding method is very artistic. It is Jiang Lin''s favorite tortoise shell and binding.

 Chapter 982

    The new round of siege of the demon family in the world is no longer like the grinding and chirping in the past, but with a sharp knife, it is bound to pierce the ten thousand mile city!


    The friars of Wanli city went to the city to meet the enemy. Although at first the number was 40% less than before, later Wanli city added some new people. Generally speaking, the number was only reduced by 20%, but the strength of guarding the city was a little higher than before.


    The reason is also very simple, that is, those who left before are the boys of Haoran world. They can be said to come to defend the city or to train troops.


    But now, these new people are all old people in Haoran world.


    These old men are all experienced and powerful.


    But these old people also have one thing in common, that is, they don''t have long life left.


    Most of these old people have less than 50 years left.


    Coming to Wanli city is not only for guarding the city, but also for a breakthrough opportunity.


    If we can raise a small level with the help of the battlefield, we can prolong the life of hundreds or even thousands of years.


    And these old people are well versed in the way of the battlefield. They just defend the city and will never get entangled with people and chase the enemy at will on the battlefield!


    But it doesn''t matter to the demon family.


    In contrast, the demon family world is not in a hurry. It seems that it has been decided to consume all the combat power of Haoran world!


    The first siege was not so fierce, as if it was just testing the new round of combat power of Wanli city.


    After a simple siege, the demon family retreated quickly without any hesitation.


    In Wanli City, it is still the usual rhythm. People drink alcohol and listen to music. Some people exchange their war achievements for resources and send them to their ancestral door. Others are still accumulating war achievements and think they should not die next time.


    Jiang Lin exchanged all his fighting achievements for resources, and then set up a reward mechanism. Anyone who kills the enemy to a certain extent on the battlefield can receive a reward and an achievement trophy.


    There''s no way. Although Jiang Lin ranks in the top 50 every time he goes to the city, it''s not enough to assign him to the three armed forces. It''s just to set up rewards in the three armed forces.


    The reward is not too valuable. It can be regarded as an addition. On the contrary, the trophy of achievement makes the three armed forces like it very much.


    After they left, Jiang Lin seldom rested in the mansion. Most of them slept in the military camp and often discussed various tactics with Bai Qian.


    In addition, Jiang Lin also plans to set up an all-round team for special operations.


    But the human realm of this team must be all in the golden elixir.


    Jindan territory is rare in the army, and basically holds important positions, which is difficult to draw out.


    But if the level is too low, let alone special operations, it is basically to send.


    Therefore, this plan has to be put on hold for the time being and the feasibility of this plan will be discussed later.


    In addition to training in the barracks, Jiang Lin recently fell in love with carrying a bowl of beef noodles, and then squatted on the street corner watching pedestrians coming and going.


    Or sit in front of the mansion and stay for a while.


    Or, it''s going to have a drink with Chen Bei and Wu Ke.


    Yes, in Wanli City, only Chen Bei and Wu Ke are left. They all return to the sun and moon to teach.


    In fact, Diao Da Ji Bo was originally the people of the demon family. They had made a good plan to fight against the world in the sun and moon sect.


    Before, they helped not in the face of Haoran world, but in the face of Jiang Lin.


    Now the demon family is going to attack the city. They wanted to stay and help, but Jiang Lin refused.


    They have helped enough. It is no longer necessary.


    Therefore, in Wanli City, there are many fewer people who can drink together.


    In addition, Chen Bei is also very busy recently. It is said that the side of the family has prepared blind dates for him again and again to let him start a family and business.


    After all, Wu Fu doesn''t look like a monk. At Chen Bei''s age, it''s really time to start a family.


    15664654564¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost, and even a touch of envy that she didn''t even notice


    "Foam leaf, let me introduce you. I have lived in this place for decades." Just when the foam was lowering its head, Jiang Lin grabbed the foam''s little hand.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw Jiang Lin''s gentle sight.


    "Cut, what''s the introduction..." Mo Leng pouted and turned his head, but his wrist was still held by Jiang Lin and didn''t break free.


    In the girl''s heart, a tenderness slowly spreads... Foam leaf knows that he is letting himself into his past


    The second floor of the divine world, as one of the main battlefields of the war between all races and gods, has experienced the divine war, and most of the temples have become ruins.


    However, with a wave of the melting hand, it affected the law of the divine domain, and all the ruins were repaired by themselves.


    The rumbling sound kept spreading in the divine domain. In the twinkling of an eye, all the ruins were rebuilt and turned into their original appearance.


    The architecture of the divine domain is built by the law. The reason why the temple of the divine king is intact is because the law of the divine domain on the third floor is powerful.


    The laws on the second level are not strong enough and are naturally collapsed. However, because the laws on the second level are relatively simple, it is not difficult to repair them again.


    However, only the appearance is repaired. The various treasures destroyed in the ruins can not be repaired, just like those in the temple of God.


    After passing through familiar places, one memory after another rolls in Jiang Lin''s mind like pearls.


    At that time, sister rongjiao took herself to steal vegetables from the vegetable garden.


    While practicing sword, sister rongjiao secretly took her to fish in Tianhe.


    These memories are quietly emerging.


    Unconsciously, they came to a red door.


    Jiang Lin knows that this is sister rongjiao''s divine domain.


    I was often brought inside by sister rongjiao.


    "Sister rongjiao, don''t you go in?" Jiang Lin turned his head to look at rongjiao, whose eyes were full of memories.


    "No......" rongjiao shook his head.


    How can we let Xiaolin in? There are thousands of lava sculptures made by Xiaolin when he left because he missed Xiaolin too much.


    "Let''s go to my sister..." rongjiao suggested


    [sister]


    It refers to can Zhi, the master of Jiang Feng in ancient times.


    When you hear this name, even if you just have Jiangfeng''s fragmentary memory.


    But in Jiang Lin''s heart, a sense of intimacy and dependence, and even other emotions gush out gently like a spring.


    Jiang Lin nodded.


    "This is my other home." When he came to this familiar courtyard, I don''t know when Jiang Lin changed from holding foam leaf''s wrist to holding her little hand.


    Foam leaf looked around and saw that in front of him was an ordinary courtyard.


    The layout of the courtyard is like an ordinary farmyard, with high vines and a small swing hanging on the vines.


    A stone table stands in the center of the yard, dotted with moss. It''s hard to imagine that there is moss in the divine domain.


    But these mosses are definitely not ordinary things.


    A small wooden house stood there, not big or small. Green Parthenocissus attached to the wooden house, and several mushrooms grew under the wooden house.


    The elegance and tranquility here is in sharp contrast to other temples.


    Foam leaf


    The ancient sword God is the strongest of the ten original gods.


    Such a powerful God lives in such a simple place.


    Push open the door and the three enter the wooden house. The layout inside is also very simple. There is a table, two chairs and two rooms.


    One of them is Canzhi''s, the other is Jiangfeng''s.


    Melt into can Zhi''s boudoir.


    A bed, a table, a chair, a sword on the wall, that''s all.


    Open the desk drawer, take out a piece of ice crystal flower from it and hand it to Jiang Lin.


    "Huh?" Looking at this ice colored crystal flower, Jiang Lin is in doubt.


    "This is an ice crystal flower. Take it to get ginger fish mud." Rongjiao smiled brightly. "It''s a reward for taking care of you for me these years. This crystal flower may be an opportunity for your master to enter the realm of flight."


    "Well, is this crystal flower so unique?" Jiang Lin pinched the crystal flower and looked around.


    "Of course ~" rongjiao smiled brightly.


    When ginger fish mud is no longer ginger fish mud, but can Zhi, her realm is more than flying


    However, in the abyss of the South China Sea, foam and others are still facing each other, and even the cold sea water can not cover up the strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Hand over my husband!" He seemed to walk into the front cold channel.


    "Your husband?" Foam Leng smiled coldly, "it''s my thing now!"


    "Foam! You have occupied my husband long enough! "


    "What if I say it''s not enough?"


    "Gain an inch!" He seemed to be biting his red lips, and the power of the eight wastelands all over his body was manic again.


    The Dragon luck around the foam is even stronger! Even on the white and delicate skin of the foam, pieces of white dragon scales have emerged. The Dragon scales cover the girl''s skin, not only without the slightest contradiction, but even a kind of weird beauty!


    Especially the white dragon tail under the skirt is also out, and there is a strange charm.


    It is said that at this time, the foam in the form of half dragon and half man really grows on the windows near the river!


    But Jiang Lin knows that whether it''s an elephant or a foam, it''s a precursor to turning into a prototype!


    If the demon clan fights in shape, it''s real!


    "Wait!"


    Jiang linzhuan got rid of the Dragon Qi bondage and stood between the foam and the elephant. At the same time, he held their weak and boneless hands.


    Seeing that Jiang Lin was so easy to get out of the rope transformed by dragon Qi, he seemed stunned and even more angry.


    unfaithful man! You can break free, but why are you tied up by her?


    Are you playing games?!


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t expect that it would be so easy for him to break free, as if it were a fake tie.


    But foam knows what''s going on.


    Because he drank a lot of real dragon blood essence for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin already has his own breath and Longwei.


    When he wanted to tie him up, Jiang Lin didn''t resist at that time. Naturally, he was easily trapped.


    But when he wanted to break free, the Dragon Spirit recognized the Lord and naturally dissipated.


    "Husband! What have you been doing with foam in the abyss of the South China Sea all year? " He seemed to question, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Elder, are you tired of qin''er?" Murongqin was about to cry.


    "Childe, you can''t do this. You can''t bully sister qin''er." Dance Su Su smiled aside. For dance Su Su, as long as everything is well in Jiang Lin, it''s good. As for the seat of the main palace, it will be his own sooner or later. Even if it''s not his own, it''s enough for Xiao Lin to give himself no dispute.


    "Cut! I''m blind. I''m so worried about you! " Bai qianluo turned her head with a groan. Originally, she was worried that after foam Leng killed Jiang Lin, she would force her soldiers to die with Jiang Lin, or there was something in the abyss of the South China Sea.


    But now I know that Jiang Lin, a big bastard, doesn''t have a good life here! They really want to have a litter of dragon cubs and revitalize the dragon family before they go out?


    Listening to their questioning and with a little jealous words, Jiang Lin was stunned


    Why did the fire suddenly shift to yourself.


    But it seems that this is also good. It is better to transfer fire to themselves than they fight.


    "Husband, we''re back." He seemed to pout and say that when he got back, he would erase all the smell of foam from his husband!


    "Oh." Jiang Lin responded subconsciously.


    "Jiang Lin! Where are you going? " On the other side, he disagreed.


    Unexpectedly, he has come to his own field. How can he just let him go!


    So, Jiang Lin, who was sandwiched in the middle, looked left and right. It was neither walking nor staying. He seemed to stand on both sides of Jiang Lin with big eyes


    "Little girls, before you leave Jianglin, can you let the old man and Jianglin say a few words first..."


    When Jiang was in a dilemma, the voice of the old man in the moon came from the abyss.


    But I can assure you, don''t force qin''er to go to the battlefield.


    However, Xiang''er''s parents died in the hands of the old Taoist in the vast world. Xiang''er lived for revenge from the beginning of cultivation. Until he met you, the world didn''t have a little color.


    The moon old man sighed, leaned on his crutch, turned and left slowly, and the voice came slowly from behind Jiang Lin: "boy, think about it. When the two countries go to war, who can be saved from innocence..."


    The old man''s words drifted slowly. Finally, Jiang Lin stood alone on the clouds.


    On the clouds, Jiang Lin also knew how long he had stood. Until the clouds were burning like fire and the sunset was red like red ink, Jiang Lin took a deep breath and walked down the clouds.


    In the Red Sea, they are still waiting for themselves.


    On the beach near the South China Sea, looking at Jiang Lin coming towards him, he seemed to dance Su Su and others wanted to come forward.


    However, seeing Jiang Lin''s somewhat low appearance, he seemed to stop and nibble at his red lips. He had a bad premonition.


    "Su Su, ru''er, Qian Luo, qin''er, I......"


    In front of them, Jiang Lin wanted to stop talking, but Jiang Lin knew that he had to say it.


    "I''m going back to the vast world..."


    "Don''t go!"


    His voice seemed to blurt out at the same time as that of foam, and even his tone was trembling with tension.


    What they expected will eventually become a reality.

 Chapter 983

    It''s still the small wine shop that I often go to, or the charming landlady.


    The three of Jiang Lin still sat down on the bench near the corner, drinking and watching the crowd come and go.


    From Chen Bei''s mouth, Jiang Lin and they already know the whole story.


    Zhao Jin was once a surname from Wanli city. Because of some fairy fate, he was brought back to a sect of the white empire by an old man ten years ago.


    However, this sect was destroyed two years after Zhao Jin started.


    When that sect perished, Zhao Jin became a Shanze Yexiu.


    However, Zhao Jin did not return to Wanli City, but continued to practice outside.


    Later, because of the expansion of the white Empire, Zhao Jin joined the army of the white Empire and met a soldier in the military camp of the white empire.


    However, within a few years of entering the white Empire army, Zhao Jin left again. I heard that he joined a small sect and became a small sacrifice.


    Because it is said that the demon family is going to attack Wanli City, Zhao Jinyi is worried about his sister''s safety. Second, Zhao Jin is tired of wandering outside. He wants to make some achievements on the battlefield, and then exchange resources for a stable life.


    After coming to Wanli City, Zhao Jin was very smooth at the beginning. After all, Zhao Jin is half a mountain repair, and he is very skilled in life-saving means.


    Several times ago, Zhao Jin came back alive from the battlefield and saved some war achievements, which is much better than serving in xiaozongmen.


    And some time ago.


    When Wanli city announced the "two-year limit", Zhao Jin didn''t want to leave and let his sister stay here.


    After all, as Miss Zhao Meng, who has never left Wanli City, even if Wanli city is broken, she can also get the shelter of Wanli city''s gas transportation.


    But in the end, Zhao Jin chose to stay.


    Because Wanli city is broken, the people in Wanli city must not be as relaxed as before. Zhao Jin wants to leave more property for his sister to spend the rest of his life safely.


    Another point is that Zhao Jin feels that the city is broken, and he also needs to accumulate more resources to survive the troubled times.


    Finally, looking at the double battle achievements, Zhao Jin thought he might be able to fight.


    When the city of ten thousand miles was broken, it was not impossible to leave while the chaos was in.


    After all, no one cares about the departure of such a little monk.


    But fate is like this. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet.


    In the last siege, Zhao Jin was seriously injured and died when he returned to Wanli city without waiting for treatment.


    Zhao Jin''s last words before his death were that he didn''t want his sister to know about his death, and wrote to a good friend in the military camp of the white empire.


    I hope he can give his meritorious service and pension to his sister several times, and tell her that he has joined the army.


    However, the Bai Empire and the Bai kingdom were strictly disciplined and had little time to rest. Zhao Jin''s good friend in the army could not leave.


    Just when Chen Bei taught boxing, Zhao Jin''s good friend dared to beg Chen Bei for help, and Chen Bei also agreed.


    After that, Chen Bei often exchanged Zhao Jin''s war achievements for some money, rice, meat and cloth, and bought some handy products by the way.


    Before, Jiang Linhe couldn''t learn. They borrowed flowers to give the pig elbow and salted duck to the Buddha. Chen Bei bought them with his own money.


    "Is Zhao Jin good enough?"


    Sighed and drank a glass of wine.


    For the friars and Wufu in the realm of Jiang Lin and Chen Bei, if they just end up walking around, they can support their family for a hundred years.


    But in Wanli City, the view of the sea is not enough.


    He worked hard to accumulate combat merit. In addition, he also needed to exchange combat merit for magic weapons and maintain magic weapons, and even the spiritual medicine and grass used to supplement spiritual power needed to be exchanged for combat merit.


    In this way, even if there is wealth, it is estimated that there will not be too many.


    "Enough."


    Chen sobbed.


    "Ordinary people are different from friars. They don''t spend much money. Before this battle, if Zhao Jin''s war achievements were exchanged for Lingshi, it would be enough for Miss Zhao Meng to live old.


    But for a friar, if he wants to survive the troubled times, these achievements are definitely not enough. He wants to earn more.


    It can''t be said that he is greedy.


    After all, there will be chaos.


    In this troubled world, what will happen, and who is right? "


    "Troubled times..." I won''t be bored again.


    I''ve been drinking since I just started. I haven''t stopped at all.


    For a scholar who can''t learn such a hope that the past will be peaceful, such a helpless thing is usually only seen in the book.


    But when it really happened to him, the helpless feeling of oppression made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Lin sighed: "in a few days, I''ll ask an officer of the army to go and say that Zhao has entered the army of the white Empire and wants to fight with the army. Maybe he won''t come back for a long time, so Miss Zhao doesn''t need to worry."


    Chen Bei kept looking at the street: "thank you."


    "Just a little effort."


    Chen Bei smiled and looked at Jiang Lin: "I heard the old man say, brother Jiang, are you going to do a big job? What are you going to do? "


    "Do a big wave?" Learning is also very curious, "what''s brother Jiang going to do?"


    "Why, do you want to join?" Jiang Lin said with a smile, "the welfare of our military camp is very good. I''ll tell you when I join the gang."


    "Forget it for the time being, but maybe I''ll find you later." Chen Bei smiled and shook his head.


    "Yes." Learning is not also nodded, "I have to ask the teacher and zhen''er before I can promise you."


    "No problem." Jiang Lin mentioned the wine pot and touched them. "You can come to me anytime. I''ve reserved a good place for you. Maybe we can do a big job together at that time."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll treat you to this meal." Jiang Lin dropped a few pieces of silver on the table and turned to the direction of the white Empire barracks.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll leave first."


    Put down the empty wine jar, learn not to bow, then shake away the wine and leave.


    While drinking, Chen Bei looks at the streets that don''t seem deserted. After drinking the wine and meat, Chen Bei gets up to leave. As a result, she is stopped by the landlady.


    Jiang Lin didn''t give enough money.


    Back to his residence, some old people of the Chen family sent some women''s birthday eight characters.


    Even the elders of the Chen family are not confined to their own Chen women, and some birth eight characters of foreign women have been sent over.


    It seems that as long as Chen Bei can marry the opposite sex of the Terran, whatever


    But in the end, Chen Bei declined one by one.


    On the third day after the war, the obituaries of the war have successively notified the relatives of the dead friars.


    Some monks and relatives can be notified.


    And some friars don''t even have relatives.


    At the same time, a commander of the white Empire barracks came to Zhao Meng''s house and said that Zhao Jin had joined the army, so she didn''t have to worry too much. However, the recent war situation was urgent, the army stepped up training, and the other party couldn''t come out.


    However, the army will let Chen Bei send money and food every time.


    This is also a formal recognition of Chen Bei''s "identity" in the military barracks of the white empire.


    Chen Bei also directly took over Zhao Jin''s exploits. Every day, he would exchange Zhao Jin''s exploits for money and food in the past. From time to time, Chen Bei would pay for some of the past.


    Zhao Meng doesn''t have too many questions. He just lives a daily life and is more and more familiar with Chen Bei.


    After all, in Zhao Meng''s eyes, Chen Bei is not a young master of the Chen family, but a small soldier responsible for running errands in the military camp of the white empire.


    At first, Zhao Meng also asked Chen Bei to hand over some clothes and food to his brother, but later, there were less clothes and more food.


    Gradually, Chen Bei went to the barracks to find Jiang Lin to drink a lot less.


    Then Jiang Lin found that the boy went to find Zhao Meng every two days


    Jiang Lin is not worried about Chen Bei''s indiscreet behavior towards other people''s little girls.


    After all, according to Chen Bei''s conditions, if you want to find someone better than Zhao Meng''s figure and appearance, even if you don''t have a big basket, there are a lot of them.


    Jiang Lin knows that Chen Bei is avoiding a blind date. There will be a relaxed and clean feeling in Zhao Meng.


    But... He is a girl after all... Still living alone


    I''m such a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Isn''t it bad that you, a big man, often go to people''s house?


    Jiang Linhe won''t know that Chen Bei certainly didn''t take this into account.


    But just when Xueshan wants to gently disclose to Chen Bei that this is not possible... Xueshan will not be held by Jiang Lin at once.


    Although this is not very good, there are few people in that street, few people see it, and people''s reputation is also there.


    And what if


    What if one day Chen Bei and Miss Zhao Meng look at each other?


    Right


    It''s impossible to say.


    Although the identities of Chen Bei and Zhao Meng are very different, it is not impossible for Chen men to marry ordinary women.


    As long as there is love, everything is not a problem.


    In this way, Jiang Linhe and Xue will no longer care about Chen Bei. After all, they also have a lot of things of their own.


    As time went by, the demon family attacked the city regularly and irregularly!


    More and more monks died in Wanli city. On the other side of the demon family, although there were many dead people, the morale was higher and higher.


    At the same time, the losses of each battle between the white Empire and the White army began to increase gradually.


    But the army is a long gun, and the battlefield is a grindstone. The long gun needs to be polished in order to give full play to its maximum combat effectiveness.


    Two years later.


    As long as he has experienced the most intense and exposed actual combat in two years, Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that this army is absolutely a hundred battles army!


    One night, the demon family wanted to attack Wanli City, and hundreds of black Jiaos and descendants with rosefinch blood carried out air strikes.


    Ten thousand mile City Dharma array was launched, and Yin and Yang friars and Taoist friars drove them away and tore them up in the sky.


    The battle was not over until dawn.


    On the third day after the air raid, the desert people of the demon family ascended the city with the help of the once-in-a-century wind and sand.


    This is the first time that the demon family has boarded the head of Wanli city in so many years.


    Although some demon families living in the desert were quickly wiped out, the blood of the demon family spread on the head of Wanli city for the first time.


    One day, qianguozhou brought a fairy boat, which was full of military monks.


    Military friars and Wufu can be said to be the only friars who can participate in the secular dynasty war.


    After all, Wufu needs to temper himself with the Qi and blood of the battlefield. Similarly, military friars also need to temper their art of war with several wars.


    In addition to being unable to claim the title of emperor, military friars and martial arts officers can be granted princes and ministers in mortal countries.


    However, military friars and Wufu don''t have so many ideas about being emperor.


    After all, to be an emperor, you need to take charge of a country. As an emperor, there are a lot of troubles. How can you have so much time to practice.


    Why is the demon family? All the people in the world are founding sects. Most of the people who claim to be emperors are demon families. That is why most of the demon families want to prove their own blood.


    For example, the Fox family''s way of proving emotion and the dragon''s way of proving the true dragon are engraved into DNA.


    However, the Terran preaching, martial arts and sword practice need very high intensity of practice. Other Qi practitioners focus on a proof, just like confirming their own thoughts, which is very philosophical.


    In a word, after the military friars from qianguozhou came, the military scheduling in Wanli city was no longer a mess, and even a military friar wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    Then the young soldier friar was looked at by a group of big men with the eyes of "little brother, what''s the matter with you".


    Even some soldiers, friars and leaders are a little unhappy.


    After all, the current situation, let three-year-old children see (exaggerated, three-year-old children can only play with mud and flirt with childhood sweethearts) all know to stick to the top and strive for the maximum time with the least loss.


    And you told me to attack?


    You''re afraid it''s not the spy sent by the demon family?


    Which dynasty are you from? Who is the teacher? How did you send your yellow haired boy here?


    "Wait a minute." Just when several military leaders wanted to shut the young man up, Jiang Lin spoke in time, "I think General Guo can explain it in detail. It''s not too late for us to listen and judge."


    At this time, the people who came to Wanli city were definitely not gilded, but really valued by the dynasty. They were sent here. There must be his excellence.


    Jiang Lin thinks he can listen.


    "I also think I can listen to this brother''s opinion first."


    "I think it''s ok if I can''t learn. Confucius said: there must be my teacher when three people walk together. And after hearing the Tao one after another, we can understand it in detail. "


    Being interrupted by Jiang Lin and not supported by Chen BeiXue, the strategists at the meeting were a little unhappy, but it was not easy to refuse.


    After all, if we don''t talk about learning and Chen Bei first, we need to give them a face. They have seen Jiang Lin, the array against barge and the records of military use these days. They can be called a master of military and array, but it''s a pity that it''s a sword cultivation.


    "In that case, Guo Xian, tell me." An old immortal soldier monk said faintly and picked up the tea on the table.


    "Yes."


    A young man named Guo Xian got up and bowed to the crowd.


    Then he spoke slowly.


    "I think that next time, when the demon nation attacks, our Wanli city can intercept the food and grass of the demon nation around the back, fight as a guerrilla and smash the rear!"


    "Poof!" The elder of Xianren territory military family took a sip of tea and spewed it out

 Chapter 984

    "I think the next time the demon family attacks, our army can be prepared to intercept the food and grass of the demon family in a posture around the back, and then fight as a guerrilla and smash the rear!"


    In the words of military friar Guo Xian, the military friar sitting in the first seat spewed out a mouthful of old tea


    Then other soldiers and friars looked at Guo Xian as if they were stunned.


    Chen Beihe was a little embarrassed that he couldn''t learn. Jiang Lin also wiped his face.


    This is not to say that the war of cultivating immortals does not need food and grass. The other side is nonsense.


    The food here is just a pronoun.


    The "food and grass" continuously transported to the demon army from the demon family world is not the food eaten by ordinary people, but the food used to supplement spiritual power and strength.


    In addition, there are all kinds of miraculous herbs and healing pills, etc.


    Wanli city and demon army camp are the same. They can''t rely on their own supply. They all have rear sources.


    However, the demon family can''t break the food and grass of Wanli City, because behind Wanli city is the whole Haoran world. You can''t go to my city. Can you break the food and grass of my hammer?


    But Wanli city is the food and grass that can break the demon family''s world.


    After all, the demon clan has nothing to defend against the city. They are just ordinary campers. The transportation of grain and grass is through the plain terrain. It''s not easy!


    But it''s easy to return. Can''t the other party think of it?


    Cutting off grain and grass means going deep behind the enemy.


    Not to mention the grain and grass transportation of the demon army, there are also special troops to guard, and even monks in Yupu territory to guard!


    Not only that, the demon family will squeeze out the monks in the immortal world to take charge.


    Each friar in immortal''s land takes turns to be responsible for the transportation of grain and grass.


    And the transportation of grain and grass is between the demon army barracks and the demon family world.


    The demon family world and the demon army barracks are on watch. The watch echoes. Once there is an abnormality, it can form the potential of two bread sandwiches.


    Now you tell me you want to cut off the food and grass in the demon family?


    Ah... Aren''t you going to deliver it?


    The elders of these immortal places feel that either they have a problem or the boy has a problem.


    no


    No doubt!


    This NIMA is the boy. There''s a problem!


    "Brother Guo..."


    When several old soldiers wanted to reprimand or even drive him out, Jiang Linfa asked.


    "Let me ask Brother Guo, if we send troops to cut off each other''s food and grass, and the other party finds that two pieces of bread and cheese, how can we retreat?"


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s question, some old people ready to reprimand also closed their mouths and were not angry for the moment.


    Guo Xian first saluted Jiang Lin and then the crowd on the court:


    "It''s true that the demon world and the demon army camp form a watchful trend, and it''s difficult for our army to retreat. However, if our army forms a guerrilla team, all of them are composed of monks in the upper five territories.


    When the other party''s food and grass were burned, our army immediately dispersed and left. When the other party reacted, our team had evacuated. "


    "Guo Xian? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    An old man with a white beard reached out and patted the table.


    "How important the friars of the upper five realms are. They are only used to burn food and grass once. It doesn''t matter how important it is. If the other party is prepared, and even the demon family responds faster, these friars of the upper five realms will have to be buried outside!"


    "Senior." Guo Xian bowed his head and arched his hand.


    "Burning grain and grass once can delay the attack time of the demon family for at least five days. Although this method can''t be used for the second time, now Wanli city needs time. Accumulating less is becoming more. Friars in the upper five realms are indeed important, but everything has risks. Guo Xiancai is reluctant to go to Yuanying, but he is willing to go!"


    Old people, look at me, I look at you, still think this method is too absurd.


    How many friars are there in the whole Wanli city? In addition to a very small number of feisheng territory, there were 102 monks in Yupu territory and 12 immortals in the territory.


    At least 30 monks from Yupu territory formed a team to burn grain and grass.


    And now you tell me that nearly one-third of the maximum combat power will fight for five days?


    All those who lose a monk in Yupu territory will gain and lose!


    This is ridiculous!


    "I think maybe I can try." When everyone was silent, Jiang Lin first said, "let me join in this action."


    "Well, I have no problem." Chen Bei nodded his head. As a martial artist traveling far away, Chen Bei has the strength of jade PU.


    "You all say so... I won''t go to school."


    "Young master Jiang, do you really want to go?"


    The warrior friar of immortal territory asked Jiang Lin for his confirmation.


    Compared with questioning Yu Guo Xian, the soldier friar in immortal territory was much more polite.


    This is Jiang Lin''s real reputation.


    Military friars won''t see how powerful your swordsmanship is and how high your level is. In their professional field, unless you are recognized, they won''t listen to you.


    The battle between Jiang Lin and Bo''s array is already a textbook for strategists'' array. On this point alone, they will give Jiang Lin enough respect.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "young people need to be bloody. Maybe the elder forgot that I''m only thirty, and I''m five years younger than Brother Guo."


    Sun Qi, a soldier monk in Xianren territory, shook his head: "younger brother Jiang doesn''t seem to be a person who will be angry, otherwise, younger brother Jiang can''t break the blood array."


    "Indeed..." Jiang Lin nodded. "Strategists are most reluctant to be impulsive, so I want to ask Brother Guo again. Brother Guo said before that there are many strategies and plans that can delay enough time?"


    "Yes." Guo Xian arched his hand.


    "Brother Guo, after this time, if we cooperate with Brother Guo and follow Brother Guo''s plan, how much time can we buy for Wanli city?"


    "Three months!"


    "What is the loss?"


    "Up to five Yupu, ten Yuanying and thirty Jindan!"


    "..." the assembly hall fell into silence again.


    They don''t dislike that three months are too few, but too many. Three months is one season, and two years are eight seasons in total.


    If you can really use the price he said to delay for three months, it is undoubtedly blood.


    After all, war is to play with one''s life. It''s impossible for you to say that people can''t die.


    But... Can he really delay for three months?


    "In that case, I''ll accompany Brother Guo." Jiang Lin looked directly at Guo Xian, "but Brother Guo can make a military order?"


    "You don''t need brother Jiang''s reminder. First, you must make a military order!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to their conversation, many old people in the Council hall want to refute it.


    They still didn''t agree with the proposal, but when they heard about it, their military orders were about to be made.


    If you retort at this time, it seems that something is wrong


    And... If it''s really like what he said, it doesn''t seem that you can''t have a try!


    "In that case, it is to make a military order."


    Finally, it was the old sun Qi who made the final decision.


    After the military order was made, this matter came to an end.


    And this matter can only be regarded as an episode in today''s meeting.


    The biggest thing in this meeting is to reorganize the monks in Wanli city!


    No way, there are many monks in Wanli City, and the level is not low, but the problem is that it is too loose.


    Moreover, Wanli city is very long. Although each section of the city is guarded, it is mobile and no special person is responsible.


    There are too many disadvantages.


    And most military friars have obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Looking at these loose disciplines, and even those who drank and ate meat in the city during the war, they felt very painful.


    Finally, everyone went out of the meeting room and came to a large yard.


    The people in the yard are all here. They are basically the chief leaders of all sects and factions in Wanli City, as well as the elders and deputy leaders of all sects and factions.


    Similarly, Chen Kai, the sage of the three religions guarding Wanli City, the leader of the Confucian school palace and the deputy leader of the Haoran world Taoist temple all came.


    This time, the military friar announced the grouping to everyone, and announced various regulations, or it can also be called Wanli City temporary military regulations.


    Unless the ten thousand mile city is broken, the military regulations will remain in force until the demon family retreats!


    In terms of grouping, Wanli city is divided into ten sections. According to the importance of each section, different troops and troops are assigned to guard it.


    However, no matter how few people are divided in each section of the city, the types of friars must be complete, at least including Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Mohism, sword friars, Wufu and medical friars!


    After being divided into groups, each group must be responsible for its own section of the city, and the residence must be near that section of the city!


    For the grouping, not many people opposed it and agreed with it. The most troublesome thing is to move a house, small things.


    But when the military friar announced one million mile city ordinance after another, it began to fry.


    what? You can''t drink on the battlefield?


    Everyone must wear different uniforms when guarding the corresponding city?


    Must all the sect disciples break up?


    Each section of the city is headed by a military monk?


    I know your military friars have great attainments in the battlefield, but why should we listen to your orders, and your level is not as high as mine?


    Why do you have to break up the Taoist couple? There''s something wrong with you!


    The removal of ordinances one by one has attracted fierce reactions from various factions and expressed their impropriety one after another.


    But apart from obsessive-compulsive disorder, military friars are stubborn.


    I did this to keep Wanli city! Any detail can lead to losing the game. Why should I compromise you?


    Compromise, you can. Do you have a better way?


    Therefore, the smell of gunpowder in the hospital was once very strong. If it weren''t for the presence of Jia Chang''an and Chen Kai, they would have to start first.


    But it''s not the way to keep arguing like this.


    Finally, Jia Changan and Chen Kai mediated from it.


    Then the meeting lasted a total of three days.


    Fortunately, the demon family has not attacked the city in the past three days, which has given face.


    Finally, the two sides made some concessions and compromises with each other. Of course, the most concessions were made by all sects and factions.


    But there is no way, because the old men of these strategists really have a good point.


    The announcement was issued that all friars and Wufu in Wanli city were no longer fighting with the sect as a unit, but all scattered! Assign to each section of the city and obey the dispatch uniformly.


    Then they must wear uniform.


    The style of the uniform is very good-looking. For example, in the first section of the city, behind the Wufu''s strong clothes is a long golden dragon. The Friar''s uniform is mainly golden, and then the color gradually changes, with a little orange. The cuff is a golden dragon.


    The uniforms of other sections of the city have their own characteristics, including skirts and green shirts. The styles are different, but the styles are the same. You can recognize which section of the city at a glance.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the uniform at the beginning will be ugly. They doubt life, because that is the color of khaki, and then pasted a big one, two or three on their chest


    Finally, Jiang Lin couldn''t see it anymore. He designed the clothes himself.


    After all, when a person has a strong sense of identity with his school uniform, there is a great probability that he will have a strong sense of identity with his school.


    After dividing the city section, everyone began to move.


    On the streets of Wanli City, all kinds of carriages ran together, and many Wufu carried so much furniture on a hill, which was equivalent to a humanoid van.


    The streets were bustling and bustling. For a time, it was lively.


    That''s good.


    Chen Bei was in a good mood when he moved.


    At first, Jiang Linhe didn''t think Chen Bei had moved out and didn''t have to be urged to marry by his family.


    As a result, when Jiang Linhe couldn''t see Chen Bei moving next door to Miss Zhao Meng, they looked at each other and understood at once.


    Good guy, someone will cook for him every day in the future.


    As for Jiang Linhe, they can only go out to eat takeout every day.


    Although it is said that the friar doesn''t need to eat any more, if he doesn''t eat for a day, he always feels something missing and his stomach is not secure.


    Chen Bei is responsible for guarding the tenth section of the city, Jiang Lin is responsible for guarding the ninth section, and can''t learn the eighth section.


    The distance between the three people is not too far. Sometimes they shout at the head of the city... They can''t hear


    You still have to shout with spiritual power or true Qi before you can hear it.


    In each section of the city, there is a group of military friars responsible for unified management. Among each group of military friars, there is a Yupu territory. Otherwise, it may really be out of control.


    However, in the Ninth Section of the city where Jianglin is responsible for guarding, there are no military monks stationed.


    Jiang Lin was originally a friar with high attainments in the battlefield, but unfortunately he was a sword monk.


    You still have people go?


    Moreover, there are more than 800000 troops under Jiang Lin. those troops only listen to Jiang Lin. can you command them?


    Or do you want to command Jiang Lin?


    The soldiers and friars who come here have one characteristic, that is, although they are single-minded, they are all dedicated to the city of thousands of miles.


    They don''t do anything stupid to show their personality.


    To command Jiang Lin is to damage people''s reputation as generals. How will you let people command soldiers in the future? How can you command others?


    And a waste of manpower.


    So Jiang Lin managed it himself.


    However, Jiang Lin asked Guo to come first. He always felt that this buddy had something.


    One day later, the demon family has not attacked the city.


    However, if the demon family doesn''t attack the city, it''s Wanli city''s turn to take the initiative.


    They could not imagine that their food and grass would be hijacked by a group of despicable people all over the world on this night!

 Chapter 985

    The demon family is in the world and in the military camp.


    The world military camp of the demon family is divided into thirteen, one for each of the twelve demon kings, and the center of the twelve military camps is the military account of the whole military camp.


    "How? How long do you think Wanli city can last? "


    The elder Fei Shengjing asked with a smile. His tone was very relaxed. There was no urgency to race against the "two-year limit".


    * I smiled and touched my beard. "I don''t know how long the old man can hold on, but I''m sure the other party will not be able to live for two years."


    Refuted: "the old scholar is just fighting in a desperate corner. He just hopes that Wanli city can win more preparation time for Haoran world.


    But does the so-called virtual array beads really exist? It only takes two years of integration, and it can last thousands of years. "


    "I have to ask senior Yue." Sword cliff looks at the old man on the moon.


    The old man holding a crutch and listening to their conversation quietly opened his old eyes and smiled:


    "What is the difference between the so-called virtual array beads with or without them? Jia Changan knows that they can''t hold it for two years.


    In that case, not many people care if the bead is in or not in the city within two years. "


    Kong smiled and said, "master Yue means that the old scholar doesn''t have any virtual array beads at all? Such a thing as virtual array beads doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a means used by the old scholar to stabilize people''s hearts? "


    The old man smiled: "I don''t know, old man. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. What if there is this virtual array bead?


    But in any case, with or without, the results are no different.


    We won''t give Haoran the world so long to prepare. Anyway, when we step into the land of Haoran the world, it won''t be two years later. "


    "Indeed." Mi LAN nodded and ended the discussion about the virtual array beads, "how are you going to prepare for the next siege? More than three months have passed since the so-called two-year limit. I intend to launch the last siege. "


    "The last siege?" The third guard shook his head. "The other side is still very defensive. We launch a general attack. I''m afraid we can''t win."


    "San Shou, you misunderstood." The blind old man smiled and said, "the meaning of MI LAN is not just to attack once, but to attack once, and then attack until the other party''s city is broken. Mi LAN, your old boy''s meaning, am I right?"


    "Hahaha, that''s true."


    Mi LAN smiled.


    "The previous siege, except the one when Haoran was born, was a small fight. First, we really don''t know the defensive strength of Wanli city.


    Second, Wanli city is just a starting point for us to conquer Haoran world. If it is too easy to break, it will be a little lax for us to conquer the nine continents of Haoran world in the future.


    Third, Wanli city is delaying time, so that Haoran world has more time to prepare. Isn''t our demon family world a kind of military training?


    Now, we have trained enough soldiers, and we have almost understood the details of Wanli city. It''s time to break the city.


    We used the whole world to attack a ten thousand mile city. Since ancient times, it took tens of thousands of years to prepare. If it can''t be broken, it''s ridiculous. "


    "Well, I see." Qi Tang nodded, "since we are going to make a general attack, we can''t make trouble in terms of grain and grass. We have to maintain some weapons and protective equipment. Who is in charge of grain and grass this time?"


    "The transportation of sword rain is assisted by Jianying, and Luo Zhang, the immortal, is in charge." Sword cliff slowly opened his mouth and didn''t think much of it.


    For so many years, the transportation of grain and grass has never had a problem, because everyone knows that the other party can''t come and send it.


    But even so, as an example, a sword repairman in the upper five territories should be responsible for the general transportation of grain and grass, and even a fairy territory should be responsible for the director system.


    This is outrageous.


    "In a word, we will attack the city in four days. Just don''t have too big problems. Please prepare yourself."


    For the matter of grain and grass, MI LAN just asked casually and didn''t care too much.


    "In addition, it is said that Wanli city is divided into ten sections of the Great Wall, which is where all the good fortune of Wanli city lies. You still need to listen to our arrangement if you want to attack which section of the Great Wall.


    Old man, I know that the ninth paragraph in charge of Jiang Lin is very popular. "


    When the words fell, Xiaolan looked at the dance Su, foam and Kong, and even refuted them.


    After losing last time, he was not only not angry at all, but more excited. He also wanted to fight with Jiang Lin again.


    "I see." Foam Pang yawned, "but there should be no limit to where the king will go after I capture the section of the Great Wall I am responsible for?"


    "Nature," said Mi LAN with a smile


    "That''s good."


    The corner of foam''s mouth lifted up and turned to leave. In foam''s opinion, Jiang Lin was already his own thing.


    ......


    At the same time, on the head of Wanli City, 30 monks from the upper five regions gathered together.


    There were thirty monks in Yupu territory who burned grain and grass this time.


    When these friars in Yupu territory knew that they were going to burn each other''s food and grass, they were all bad


    Oh, No.


    Burn grain and grass?


    The grain and grass burned on the surface should not be sent by us, should it?


    no kidding.


    If they hadn''t seen that Jiang Linxue wouldn''t have gone to Chen Bei, and that they had made great achievements this time, they really wanted to ask to quit.


    For the friars in the upper five realms, they have the right to choose their own tasks except for some tasks that are necessary and irresistible.


    "Thank you for your trust. Please follow the plan I said. Please don''t act without authorization. Our main route this time is..."


    When he saw everyone, Guo bowed first and then began to explain with the map.


    When it was dark, the thirty people above the city had left.


    This time, the burned grain and grass were divided into five teams, with six people in each team!


    In a word, what they have to do is very simple.


    That is, five teams ambush in five places of the grain and grass team of the demon family, then put a big move, and then return to Wanli city according to the route given by Guo Xian. The task is over.


    The task sounds very simple, and the six monks in Yupu territory are covering each other, putting down a fire and running after it. It sounds extremely safe.


    But if it is blocked by the immortal realm and even by the elder who flies to the realm.


    It can only be said that they all have to die there.


    Seriously, Jiang Lin doesn''t know why Guo Xian has such confidence.


    But Jiang Lin felt that this man was not a madman. Since he dared to come, he must not have come to die himself.


    Late at night, Jiang Lin and others have come to their own place.


    Jiang Lin''s team is the first team. Guo Xian is in Jiang Lin''s team. In addition, there are four strong players in the old jade Pu territory.


    It is said that they always have a strange feeling when they lie in the designated place and wait for the transportation of grain and grass.


    Laozi Yupu came here to burn grain?


    It''s not like killing chickens with an ox knife, because people in other realms definitely have no return.


    But it''s not necessarily important to say that this matter is very important.


    Because even if the grain is burned once, there can be no second such action, which can only delay the other party''s attack for five days at most.


    Therefore, I always feel like I can''t go up or down.


    Lurking in a hidden terrain, Jiang Lin and others hid their body shape with the pendant given by the yin-yang family.


    Then Guo first put a flag beside him.


    Jiang Lin is actually very curious, because Guo asked everyone to hide in the designated place before, and then put these flags in place. I don''t know what the role is.


    Half an hour later, a divine sense of jade and Pu territory covered the region.


    But this divine sense is only meaningful.


    Soon, the grain transport team like a long dragon came running by strange animals, raising dust.


    "Sword rain?"


    When he saw the general transporting grain, Jiang Lin suddenly felt that the plan was half successful.


    Jianyu''s cultivation is OK and his combat effectiveness is very strong, but the problem is that his mind is a little simple. You let him transport grain, which is really not a good choice.


    Turning his head and looking at Guo Xian around him, Guo Xian had a natural expression. He was very calm, as if the appearance of Jianyu was within his expectation.


    "It seems that Jianyu is responsible for transporting grain this time. Brother Guo has expected it?" Jiang Linxin Lake asked.


    "It can''t be said to be expected, but there was no accident."


    Guo Xianxin Lake replied.


    "There are 403 Yupu people in Wanli city. They take turns to transport grain. In the previous time, 200 Yupu people have passed.


    In addition, in the recent siege, 150 Yupu monks took part in the war. These Yupu monks are unlikely to transport food, but go back to digest the feelings and luck gained in the battlefield.


    Finally, there were no more than 50 friars left. Finally, the demon king Wusu and the friars in Yupu territory under foam Leng were confidants. They never participated in grain transportation, and there were only ten left.


    Finally, because Jianyu''s injury has just healed, being responsible for transporting grain is a kind of rehabilitation exercise. It can only be said that Jianyu has been in the rain, and then she will help with Jianying, a junior sister in Yuanying territory. "


    Listening to Guo Xian''s explanation, it sounds very simple, but it is full of details, and you need to have a great understanding of the people of the demon family.


    Otherwise, the other party will not choose to come when Jianyu, a Lengtou, transports grain.


    "I heard that Brother Guo likes to read the information about the generals above the centurion of the demon family, and even the centurion?


    Not only do you remember their names, personalities and combat experiences, but you even want to know the type of women they like and the food they eat? "


    "Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. The so-called battle, no matter what military strategy, is nothing more than man-made.


    Everyone has his own character, and these characters have created their habits. These habits will affect their military use. First, they are stupid, so they can only speculate with these. "


    "No, in my opinion, Brother Guo is very smart. When the demon family meets Brother Guo, it is in trouble."


    "Brother Jiang, I''m so smart that I can''t compare with brother Jiang''s military battle that can be recorded in history."


    Jiang Lin shook his head. Although the business blows each other very well, Jiang Lin still wants to ask the question in his heart: "those flags of Brother Guo?"


    "These flags are used by us to escape. Brother Jiang will know later."


    Since Guo first said so, Jiang Lin will no longer ask questions.


    A mile away from the river, the grain team continued to gallop forward.


    At this time, when the grain transportation team just passed the middle section, Jiang Lin thought of Guo Xian''s voice in his heart.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin and others no longer hide, Weng rushed up.


    According to the original plan, without saying a word, Jiang Lin directly sent out several sword long dragons to hit the grain transportation team!


    Other monks even recited the formula. Fire and rain came down from the sky, the land rose, and fierce beasts made of rocks rushed towards the grain delivery team!


    "Jiang Lin!"


    Sword rain was stunned, then surprised, and then confused.


    He never thought that someone would destroy the grain, even Jiang Lin?!


    "Go!"


    When the grain transportation team of the demon family wanted to fight back, Guo Xian shouted and everyone evacuated according to the original route!


    At the same time, in other parts of the grain transportation team, they also suffered a fierce attack!


    Run after the sneak attack, the kind that the thief stimulates.


    The friars in charge of grain transportation tried hard to catch up with them, but they didn''t fight hard with them, because the other party was all in Yupu territory, and they couldn''t fight. They could only deal with each other, and the other party didn''t love war.


    At this time, someone has sent a letter to the military camp at the junction of the demon family world and the Haoran world. It won''t be long before the demon family world will be caught on both sides!


    When they chased after each other, they found that the other party suddenly disappeared.


    However, after a few breaths, they found the trace of the sneaker again and chased the past again!


    Less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, immortal monks from the demon family world and the demon army camp came and surrounded everyone.


    Even the old man from immortal''s land was very excited! They didn''t expect that there was Jiang Lin in it!


    You know, Jiang Lin is a hot commodity among the demon kings.


    If you catch Jiang Lin alive, at least it''s an immortal soldier''s start, and the merit in the army is first-class! When the Haoran world is captured, you can enfeoffe thousands of miles of territory!


    Unfortunately, when they shot, they finally found that these people were flags!


    At this time, 30 Yupu have been out of danger, and even they feel a little untrue.


    Because they just planted flags at the designated place according to what Guo Xian said, and then fled according to the route given by Guo Xian.


    But as they ran, they found that the pursuers behind them had disappeared, and even they came to fifty miles of the battlefield outside the city. At this time, it was impossible to have an accident.


    At this time, in Guo Xian''s hand, he was holding a broken map of mountains and rivers.


    If Jiang Lin is right, this is the picture of mountains and rivers. Jiang Lin once put it in the storage ring to eat ash.

 Chapter 986

    Jiang Lin really didn''t expect that the map of mountains and rivers could be used like this


    The chess pieces put by Guo Xian are equivalent to abandoning them, that is, they can replace their location and orientation at any time.


    Then, by using this map of mountains and rivers, the monks were transposed.


    The demon family thought they were chasing Jiang Lin and others.


    In fact, the demon family is chasing only abandoned children.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect Guo Xian to have such a skill.


    But in any case, everyone returned to Wanli City safely without any loss. Only two friars were slightly injured, which was a complete success.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to be attacked by others next time, but it''s enough to delay for five days.


    Then Jiang Lin had a strong interest in the use of Guo Xian''s map of mountains and rivers.


    Guo Xian''s map of mountains and rivers is a large piece, which just includes the location of Jianglin''s sneak attack.


    In the eyes of many people, although the map of mountains and rivers is precious, it is only a collection.


    Because it is said that only when the country map of mountains and rivers is completely concentrated can it play its role.


    It''s like seven dragon balls calling the dragon.


    If you can''t summon the dragon, the dragon ball can only be used as a walnut territory


    And most importantly, there are only seven dragon beads, but the mountain and river country map is not just seven. Basically, not many people really want to collect the mountain and river country map completely.


    But today, looking at Guo Xian''s use of the map of mountains and rivers, Jiang Lin feels as if he has opened the door to a new world


    "Eh? Brother Jiang wants to ask, "is this a picture of mountains and rivers?"


    After returning to Wanli City, Jiang Lin didn''t hide his thoughts. Jiang Lin thought that the map of mountains and rivers might play a great role for himself.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin arched his hand and said, "if Brother Guo can tell you how to use the mountain and river country map, Lin is willing to exchange the items Brother Guo wants. If Lin can take them out, if Brother Guo is really hard to tell, Lin will never ask."


    "Brother Jiang is serious." Guo Xian said with a smile, "the method of using this map of mountains and rivers is not top secret. It''s just an accidental gain in a secret place. If brother Jiang wants to know, please buy a meal of wine."


    "Well, please, Brother Guo."


    "Brother Jiang, please."


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that the other party should be so generous and tell himself. After all, this is their own opportunity.


    But the other party is so generous that Jiang Linbai whores. It''s not easy for Jiang Lin to refuse


    Sitting down in a small wine shop, Guo Xian didn''t apply any magic to isolate knowledge. Others would listen if they wanted to.


    "Brother Jiang, how many maps are there?" Guo asked first. After returning to the city, his face became more and more pale and looked tired and weak.


    "A total of five small pieces, obtained by chance before."


    Jiang Lin didn''t feel uncomfortable either. He took out his five maps of mountains and rivers.


    The five maps of mountains and rivers are almost half the size of a square table.


    Seeing that Guo first looked at the five national maps of mountains and rivers and frowned, Jiang Lin thought that the other party disliked too little, and added:


    "I only have five yuan here, but there should be a few yuan in my father-in-law''s house, and there should be a lot in my wife''s house, which is estimated to be fifty yuan."


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Guo Xian was speechless for a moment.


    Guo Xian frowned because he was looking at the recorded directions of the five mountains and rivers. He just frowned habitually. There was no other meaning.


    However, Guo Xian didn''t expect that Jiang Lin had such a good chance to get five maps of mountains and rivers, and this was when the other party didn''t deliberately collect them.


    As a result, brother Jiang told himself: "there are 45 pieces of this picture of mountains and rivers in my wife''s family..."


    Seriously, people may be really angry than people.


    Who says the flower picker doesn''t work?


    A third of the men who gather flowers like brother Jiang are powerful in the world. They are God forever!


    "Brother Jiang, do you know the origin of the map of mountains and rivers?" After a little emotion, Guo first got to the point.


    "A little knowledge." Jiang Lin nodded. "It is said that the picture of mountains and rivers was painted by the ancestors of painters in ancient times."


    "Two CHILDES, here comes the wine and meat."


    "Thank you, Madame."


    Jiang Linguo thanked him first.


    "Brother Jiang is right. It''s said that in ancient times, at the end of the God Dynasty, hundreds of families came to dominate, and the demon family came to dominate. The two worlds were intertwined and could not be stable.


    Therefore, the painter Xiansheng spent thousands of years traveling around the mountains and rivers in the vast world, and finally achieved this picture of mountains and rivers, so as to guard the mountain and River gas transportation in the vast world.


    However, this map of mountains and rivers has a deep impact on Haoran world. The map of mountains and rivers has the soul of mountains and rivers in the world.


    Therefore, at that time, the leader of the Confucian school palace, that is, senior Jia, consulted with the painter''s ancestors and divided the map of mountains and rivers into 1080 copies, which were scattered all over the world. "


    "Good guy, this is 1080p?"


    "What did brother Jiang say? What split? "


    "Nothing, I just make complaints about it," continued Guo brother.


    Guo first nodded: "it is said that if someone gathers together the map of mountains and rivers, it can condense the luck of mountains and rivers all over the world, and even come and go freely in the mountains and rivers all over the world, but it is not."


    "What does Brother Guo mean?"


    "The fortune of the world belongs to all things. Every plant and tree has fortune, but only how much. It is impossible to take advantage of the fortune of the world just by looking at the map of mountains and rivers.


    But one thing is certain, that is, mountains and rivers can cross space.


    Just as brother Jiang saw before, I replaced our position with the abandoned son of the strategist, and then replaced it with the mountain river country map. This is one of the abilities of the mountain river country map.


    Only this ability can be used once a year. After that, the mountain and river country map needs to absorb the great fortune of the world before it can continue to be used.


    And to transfer, it must be the corresponding geographical location.


    For example, the Wutong River''s debris in Jiangxiong''s hand needs to be displayed in the location of the picture, and the location of the mobile station should not be more than the drawings.


    With that, Guo first handed out a yellow book in his arms.


    "This book records some information about the mountain and river country map and the formula for running the mountain and river country map. It''s useless for me. Brother Jiang, take it. If brother Jiang hadn''t spoken for me in the Council hall at that time, our plan would not be implemented today."


    "Then I''m welcome." Jiang Lin accepted the books given by Guo Xian, and then took out several military array books produced by the system from his arms. "These are my gifts in return. The above records about the military array are quite detailed. Brother Guo can have a look."


    "You''re welcome first."


    Guo Xian takes it.


    There are few books about the military array in the world. Guo Xian has basically seen everything he can see. Now he can learn new knowledge. Everyone is a strategist and can''t be hypocritical.


    "In that case, I''ll go first and have a good rest, Brother Guo."


    Looking at Guo Xian''s bad complexion is a sign of lack of spiritual power. Jiang Lin dares to guarantee that this is definitely a side effect of using the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Brother Jiang."


    When Jiang Lin just took a few steps, Guo first called Jiang Lin from behind.


    At this time, the Dharma array that separates the divine knowledge is to surround them.


    "In brother Jiang''s opinion, does brother Jiang really believe that there are so-called virtual array beads that can help Wanli City defend for another thousand years?"


    Guo Xian asked, looking directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Who knows." Jiang Lin shook his head with a smile. "But at least, we can keep it for one more moment and the world can prepare one more point, can''t we?


    Guo first lowered his head lightly and thought deeply. Finally, he bowed his hands and said, "please take care of brother Jiang in guarding the city in the future."


    "Brother Guo''s words are heavy." Jiang Lin bowed in return.


    The Dharma array isolated from divine consciousness was removed, and the bustling voice on the street came again. Jiang Lin had left.


    Sitting in a small wine shop, Guo drank a glass of wine first and watched the streets come and go. I don''t know how long he watched it.


    Walking on the streets of Wanli City, Jiang Lin''s mind is also echoing Guo Xian''s last question.


    Watching the crowds coming and going in Wanli city.


    A friar shook down with a wine pot.


    A couple went shopping hand in hand. The man "bragged" about how brave he was on the battlefield. The woman listened quietly, nodded from time to time and looked at her sweetheart quietly.


    Taoist friars in Yupu territory are idle fortune tellers. They touch the little girl''s hand from time to time and don''t forget their original heart


    Another one or two sword practitioners wanted to accept disciples and performed tricks to attract the child''s attention. As a result, the child asked whether the sword could be eaten during sword practice. The sword practitioner said no, and the child ran away


    The Dharma array in Wanli city is weakening day by day, and the Qi is constantly flowing to the people in Wanli City, especially the children.


    This will help these children in Wanli city to open their spiritual orifices. Many of them will become good seedlings for cultivating immortals.


    Many old friars who knew that they were hopeless and that their time was coming began to collect their seedlings. They hoped to have a closed disciple, and it was not in vain to suffer in Wanli city.


    Within two years, the monks here do not know how many will remain. No matter the city is broken or the city is guarded, many faces will eventually disappear.


    A young monk drank and talked about that he would be able to hold Wanli city for two years and bring thousands of years of peace to Haoran world.


    After hearing this, an old friar just smiled and stopped talking. He just drank quietly and listened quietly.


    Perhaps these old friars also know that, in fact, this broken boundary pearl may not exist at all, but in their hearts, they just want to keep this ten thousand mile city well and hope to keep it for a long time.


    Returning to the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, Jiang Lin came to his new yard. Instead of rushing to open the ancient book given by Guo Xian, Jiang Lin sat on the steps of the yard and watched the crowd come and go.


    Recently, Jiang Lin sometimes likes to sit on the steps in a daze and let his thoughts drift away.


    I remembered my life in the Jianghu after my master lost his wisdom.


    I remembered when I saw Jiu Yi.


    I also remembered the nose blood dripping on the stone when I peeped at the elder martial sister''s bath, that is, because my nose blood made a sound on the stone, I was found by the elder martial sister.


    Think of Niannian again... Little marriage


    Let your thoughts drift, Jiang Lin likes this feeling, because these are the driving force of Jiang Lin''s progress.


    When Jiang Lin emptied himself, suddenly, Jiang Lin heard several dog barks.


    Turning his head, he found a little boy with a wooden sword facing a big black dog at the corner of the alley not far away.


    There is a little girl behind the little boy.


    The little girl also held a wooden sword in her arms, and then shrank behind the little boy.


    Both boys and girls are dressed in sackcloth, some ashen, looking about the size of five years old.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog shouted at them, and the little boy and girl trembled.


    Then, the big black dog rushed at the little boy!


    The little boy closed his eyes, shouted, and took a peach wood sword to chop at the big black dog.


    The big black dog dodged quickly.


    When the big black dog "z-shake" wanted to bite on the little boy''s thigh, Jiang Lin came forward and kicked the big black dog away.


    The big black dog rolled on the ground several times, got up, roared at Jiang Lin, turned and ran away.


    After seeing nothing for a long time, the little boy and girl timidly opened their eyes and saw the big brother in front of them and the big black dog running away.


    Seeing Jiang Lin, the little girl''s eyes lit up, while the little boy still protected the little girl behind him and looked at Jiang Lin vigilantly.


    "What''s your name? Where is home? I''ll take you back. "


    Looking at the alert eyes of the little boy, Jiang Lin didn''t care, and even felt it was a good thing.


    "My name is Zhang rou. This is my brother, Zhang Shan."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Is your brother an outlaw? "


    "Huh?" The little girl tilted her head and her big eyes blinked with doubt.


    "Xiaorou, you can''t say names to strangers." Zhang Shan whispered, with a slight reprimand.


    The little girl shrunk her head and pouted: "but brother, this big brother just saved us."


    "You can''t trust others easily, have you forgotten? A few days ago, strange people always asked us our names and asked us to go with him... "


    "But this big brother doesn''t look like a bad man..."


    "Xiaorou!"


    "Well..." Sister Zhang Rou buried her little head behind her brother, feeling a little wronged.


    Listening to their conversation, Jiang Lin guessed roughly who was going to "abduct" them.


    It is estimated that some old friars have taken up the heart of accepting disciples.


    Because these two children are both congenital sword embryos. No accident. If they are well cultivated, they will reach Yupu in the future.


    Even Jiang Lin has a heart of accepting disciples.


    Just when Jiang Lin wanted to ask for more detailed information and see if she could accept two disciples, the little girl lit up again and looked behind Jiang Lin: "master..."


    The little girl trotted over and hugged the woman''s thigh.


    Jiang Lin turned around and looked at a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Lin remembered this man, who was the woman who fought against the Demon King Kong at the foot of Wanli city.


    Jiang Lin just took a look at it at that time. After all, Yupu territory took the initiative to find the demon king of immortal territory, which still needs to be measured boldly.


    Jiang Lin thought she wanted mo.


    I didn''t think she was still alive.

 Chapter 987

    "Master..."


    Seeing the woman behind Jiang Lin coming, the little boy also hurried forward to hold the sword and salute, but he twisted a little, just like a child learning to walk.


    It should be that the two children haven''t had much time to practice Kendo and imitate others.


    "I''ve seen a girl."


    Jiang Lin bowed to the woman who was a little impressed.


    "Wang Yingxin has seen childe Jiang."


    The woman also returned with a sword in her arms, with a normal politeness in her tone.


    Straight up, Jiang Lincai looked at the woman in front of him.


    The woman looks like twenty-eight, beautiful and pure. She has a kind of heroism of a female swordsman.


    Jiang Lin: "are these two children Miss Wang''s disciples?"


    "Exactly." The girl named Wang Yingxin nodded and said, "I met them in the street yesterday. They all have sword bones, so they have the heart of accepting disciples."


    "I see." Jiang Lin nodded, "is Miss Wang responsible for the Ninth Section of the Great Wall?"


    In principle, when the ten sections of the great wall are divided into good people, everyone will go to their new residence.


    Since Wang Yingxin appears in this place, it means that he wants to keep the Ninth Section of the Great Wall.


    "Yes." Wang Yingxin nodded and said, "I just moved in yesterday and lived next door to childe Jiang."


    "Next door?" Jiang Lin glanced at the next door of his yard and found that the yard that had not been locked had now been locked.


    "If Miss Wang needs help, you can come to me." Jianglin Gongshou road.


    "Thank you first." Wang Yingxin bowed back.


    Because there was nothing to talk about, and it was said that Miss Wang seemed to have a Taoist companion, but the Taoist companion died, that is to say, she was a widow.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they also went back to their own courtyard.


    Back in the courtyard, Jiang Lin made himself a cup of tea and planned to have a good look at this book about the map of mountains and rivers.


    When Jiang Lin finished boiling water and was about to brew tea, he heard a knock at the door.


    It was the brother and sister.


    The brother and sister have changed into clean clothes. The sister is more lovely, and the brother is also some handsome, but it is obvious that the gene of the brother is not as good as that of the sister.


    The brother blushed and apologized to Jiang Lin. after apologizing, the brother and sister thanked Jiang Lin again for saving them from the big black dog.


    Jiang Lin said nothing and gave them a little gift.


    Back in the yard, Jiang Lingang was about to open his book when he felt the sword spirit next door, followed by the shouts of brother and sister practicing sword moves.


    Jiang Lin didn''t care and opened this book of mountains and rivers.


    The author of Shanhe Lu is the painter''s ancestor. It records in detail the painter''s ancestor from the idea of creating the mountain and river country map to the final implementation and splitting the mountain and river country map.


    In fact, the specific situation is similar to what Guo said first.


    It''s said that after the country map of mountains and rivers is completed, you can dominate Haoran''s fortune and then control Haoran''s world. This is bullshit


    The picture of mountains and rivers is the manifestation of the spirit of mountains and rivers in the vast world. It has some luck in the vast world, but it is far from controllable.


    However, the map of mountains and rivers does have a great role, that is, it can be transferred anytime and anywhere.


    Just imagine that others are fighting and fighting, and then a pile of heavenly soldiers suddenly come to your side. You can''t stand it, can you.


    However, too little can be transferred from a small map of mountains and rivers. Only the more maps of mountains and rivers, the bigger, can more people be transferred.


    Moreover, the number of times is indeed limited. Every time it is launched, the mountains and rivers try to dissipate the air transport, which needs to be absorbed again.


    This is equivalent to charging.


    However, Jiang Lin has a new idea, that is, before the system rewarded himself with a picture scroll, which can hide the breath and even hide the secret.


    This painting has also been seen once by Juan Jianglin, which is equivalent to an illusory small world.


    Can I integrate this picture with the picture of mountains and rivers? Finally create a small mobile world?


    Just do it!


    Jiang Lin took out the picture given by the system.


    Then put the five maps of mountains and rivers together, and then start smelting!


    "Wow..."


    After half a column of incense, when the picture of mountains and rivers almost coincided with the picture world given by the system, a powerful repulsion suddenly exploded.


    The fragments of the five maps of mountains and rivers and the picture scroll world scattered in the air.


    The violent spirit power is scattered in the courtyard near Jiang!


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin set up a Dharma array in his yard before the good thing. Otherwise, Jiang Lin felt that his yard had to be demolished.


    Pick up five pieces of the picture of mountains and rivers and the world, which is intact.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t?"


    Jiang Lin sighed and felt that his idea was still too naive.


    But soon, Jiang Lin found that the picture of mountains and rivers and the picture scroll world had changed a little.


    A small mountain in the picture scroll world moved to the picture of mountains and rivers, and a small peach forest in the picture of mountains and rivers appeared in the picture scroll world in great harmony.


    And it doesn''t seem to contradict at all!


    "It seems feasible!" Jiang Lin is a little excited.


    Although the speed of integration is very slow, it is only because I have not found the trick.


    Jiang Lin believes that as long as he finds the trick, he can integrate it perfectly!


    And at least, this method is completely feasible.


    Therefore, in the courtyard, Jiang Lin tries to integrate the two every day, but there are certain restrictions on the integration every day.


    It''s like the physical strength of the game. You can only wait for the next day to refresh, and then you can continue.


    But Jiang Lin is not in a hurry.


    After all, this is just an unexpected joy. Just take your time.


    In contrast, Jiang Lin spends more time practicing swords in the yard every day to deal with military affairs.


    Then Jiang Lin could hear the sound of practicing swords next door every day. Wang Yingxin was very strict with the brothers and sisters. He had to get up at six in the morning and practice swords until nine in the evening.


    In addition to three meals a day, there is only less than an hour of rest.


    Don''t be too miserable.


    But on the contrary, Jiang Lin can feel that the brothers and sisters'' spiritual orifices have been vaguely opened.


    In less than three days, the brothers and sisters entered the second realm of Qi practitioners, which has been regarded as the speed of genius.


    On the other side of the demon family world, spies also came news.


    The grain and grass were burned this time, and the brother and sister of Jianyu master and the general person in charge of grain and grass transportation were investigated for responsibility. However, considering that it is a war and the time of employment, they are allowed to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds.


    Then the demon family began to attach great importance to the transportation of grain and grass. The original distribution personnel doubled, and the immortal environment in charge needs to follow the whole process. No fishing!


    But it doesn''t matter to Wanli City, because they can''t rob food and grass again.


    But instead of hijacking food and grass, we can do some other things.


    Soon, Guo Xian again proposed a series of harassing suggestions to the assembly hall in Wanli city.


    However, it is obvious that the demon family world does not intend to give Guo some time for Sao operation first.


    the forth day! This food robbery did not buy Wanli City five days of breathing time.


    On the fourth day, the demon family attacked the city again.


    This time, the attack on the city was extremely powerful, as if it was going to break the Wanli city at one fell swoop.


    There are twenty demon kings in charge of ten sections of the Great Wall.


    Among them, the first section of the Great Wall is the most dangerous. The demon king foam and Xiang Rong jointly attack the city.


    The fifth section of the Great Wall is the core, which is joined by the demon king''s dance and refutation.


    As expected, the Demon King Kong is responsible for the Ninth Section of the city near the river.


    It is no longer like a plate of scattered sand before. Under the layout and command of military friars of qianguozhou, each section of the Great Wall is defended with the highest efficiency.


    Even so, Wanli city suffered heavy losses!


    After a day and night of war, the horn of the demon family sounded.


    When everyone was relieved and felt that they could drink a few cups of wine, watch a few dances and eat some seafood, the demon family launched the second wave of attack!


    The second wave of demon repair and Warcraft are many reserve candidates, which can be said to be old with new.


    The second wave of attack was far less intense than the first wave.


    But the problem is that the spiritual and physical strength of the friars in Wanli city is far from enough to resist the first wave.


    After fighting day and night, everyone began to show fatigue.


    The second wave is barely held, and the third wave is carried out again!


    The third wave of troops is much less, but the problem is that they can still form a momentum of attack and have to manage!


    "Brother Jiang."


    At this time, Guo Xian and Jiang Lin stood at the head of the city and looked at the third wave of attack. Their eyebrows wrinkled at the same time.


    "What does Brother Guo think?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "The other party''s forces are far more than ours. First of all, the demon family is afraid to consume us and exhaust us. It can break the city for convenience."


    Jiang Lin just looked at the battlefield.


    The demon family really wants to die if they do so.


    According to the truth, the safest way to attack the city is to come again and again, so as to adjust the strategy and the main points of the attack.


    You can also temper the reserve of the demon army and let those demon armies replace the dead demon Xiu.


    This is the best way to exhaust Wanli city.


    Because it is impossible to make up for people in Wanli City, and it is easy for the demon family to make up for demons in the world.


    The disadvantage is that Wanli city can delay the demon family world enough time.


    But now, the other party is so anxious to attack the city. For some backup demon repair and Warcraft, the demon family doesn''t give them time to develop, so they can directly carry them on!


    In this way, the demon family world can attack the city in the fastest time, but instead, the loss of the demon family world will be extremely heavy!


    "If the order goes on, the white Empire and the White army are divided into four rounds and go to war in turn. The other monks are also divided into four groups and fight with the army in turn. Each round is divided into three hours."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Xian bowed his hand and went to convey Jiang Lin''s military order.


    In the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, Jiang Lin is the chief officer and Guo Xian is Jiang Lin''s staff and assistant, so Guo Xian needs to obey Jiang Lin''s orders.


    Not only Jiang Lin, but also the other nine sections of the Great Wall issued similar commands and orders.


    Since the demon family world wants to consume, it can only consume, and there is no other way.


    As a result, there was constant killing under the Wanli City, and troops fought all the time from morning to night.


    The monks who took turns were no longer in the mood to listen to music. Instead, they went home and fell asleep, because they knew that they would go to the battlefield again soon.


    However, Wanli city is not attacking all the time. Even if it is fighting in turn and mastering the active offensive side, it needs to adjust the strategy in time and come up with more elaborate combat methods.


    Therefore, there are more and more ways for the demon family to attack the city. It is not only that they are attacked by air strikes when they sleep at night, but also that the demon family even wants to dig underground holes to attack Wanli city


    Naturally, this underground cave is not an ordinary one. I intend to drill into Wanli city. Because of the existence of the Dharma array in Wanli City, even if they dig for kilometers, they can''t dig in.


    But they intend to dig to the foot of Wanli City, and then a variety of spells will consume the durability of Wanli city''s Dharma array.


    But it was discovered in the end.


    Time goes on day by day. Unconsciously, a month has passed, that is to say, the demon family has attacked almost continuously for a month


    Wanli City, in this month, the dead friars account for 10% of the total friars in Wanli city!


    Not only that, in Wanli City, each friar has only 18 hours of rest at most a day, not even.


    But in the demon family world, the force of the demon family world is more than five times that of Wanli city!


    And there are a steady stream of troops from the base camp of the demon family.


    It is a luxury for every friar in Wanli city to rest for 16 hours, but the demon friars and Warcraft in the demon family can rest for three to four days after they go to the battlefield!


    A week is OK, but what if two weeks, three weeks, a month, or even two months?


    Gradually, Jiang Lin saw that the monks in Wanli city were all tired. Even someone began to wake up in a dream. He was dreaming of killing the enemy. He needed the yin-yang family friars to appease him with magic.


    This is the first time that everyone feels that "Wanli city can''t be defended".


    No one knows how long Wanli city can be held!


    Maybe one month, two months, three months


    Maybe... Only half a year at most


    Just when Wanli City guarded the demon family''s continuous attack for four months, Jiang Lin had not returned to his house. He couldn''t learn and Chen Bei came towards Jiang Lin.


    "Brother Jiang."


    "Brother Xue, brother Chen."


    Jiang Lin bowed in return.


    Compared with ordinary monks, as the person in charge of the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, Jiang Lin has rested for a total of 24 hours in the past three months, and Jiang Lin often goes to the city to fight.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go to the meeting hall."


    "Did you say anything?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed his eyes. Even if he is a monk in Yupu territory and has the physique to travel far away, under the circumstances of high-intensity command and even going to the city to fight in person, the corners of Jiang Lin''s eyes are already covered with blood.


    Learn not to look at Chen Bei and bow:


    "About withdrawing troops from Wanli city."

 Chapter 988

    In the assembly hall, everyone looked extremely dignified, and the atmosphere was like a mountain on everyone''s mind.


    The saints of the three religions who are responsible for guarding Wanli City, the leader of the Confucian school palace, Chen Kai, the elders of the Chen family and the elders of all sects and factions.


    They all sat in the assembly hall without saying a word. They didn''t want to sit down.


    "Squeak..."


    The door opened, and the old squeezing sound of the wooden door and door frame slowly spread in the conference hall.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    Jiang Linxue won''t let Chen Bei walk in and bow to your predecessors.


    The old man in the courtyard nodded to the three people, and then continued to fall into his own meditation.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start the normal proceedings."


    When the leader of the Confucian school palace spoke, everyone mentioned his mind.


    "In fact, there is only one thing today, that is, the withdrawal of troops from the vast world."


    Words fall to the ground, and everyone''s mind and spirit are extremely dignified in the courtyard.


    Since the two-year limit, Wanli city has been guarded for half a year.


    Half a year, Wanli city has been guarded for half a year, a year and a half behind the expected two years, and now, is it about to withdraw?


    However, when they heard the word "withdrawal", the old people present were relieved.


    Because for months, they were so tired that almost everyone was exhausted. Every day, they were worried about whether Wanli city would burst the next day.


    Most importantly, they can''t see the hope to keep it.


    The gap is too big, really too big.


    The demon clan attacks with the power of the whole world.


    However, there are too few troops in Wanli city. Now the demon family changes lives with Wanli City regardless of loss, which consumes the spirit of monks in Wanli city.


    If Wanli city can really last two years, it is definitely a miracle.


    But


    If Wanli City withdraws, what about the nine continents behind Wanli city?


    Are the doors of the nine continents really ready?


    Without the most important barrier of Wanli City, can the nine continents really resist the attack of the demon family?


    They wanted to go, but the fact told them that they couldn''t go yet.


    "Mr. Jia, I think we can hold on for a while. It''s too early to withdraw now."


    Sun Qi stepped forward in the soldier''s fairy land.


    "I also don''t think we can talk about withdrawing troops now." A painting sect elder also came forward.


    "If the troops withdraw at this time, the Kyushu in the world will lack time to prepare and will be hit hard."


    "At least it can last some more time. That''s some time."


    Every old man refused to withdraw.


    The sage of the three religions guarding the Great Wall wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth.


    For the saints of the three religions guarding Wanli City, they are only responsible for guarding it. If Wanli City withdraws, they can only withdraw with it and have no other choice.


    "Little brother Jiang." After Jia Shusheng touched his beard and pondered for a moment, Jia Shusheng asked Xiang Jiang Lin, "in the opinion of little brother Jiang, how long can Wanli city be kept?"


    With Jia Shusheng''s question, everyone''s eyes are looking at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin bowed and said, "in two months, the city will be broken in two months!"


    Jiang Lin''s words fell to the ground, and the courtyard fell into silence again.


    two months!


    These three words undoubtedly hit everyone''s heart.


    If an unknown yellow haired boy said so at this time, they would definitely disagree and even drive him out.


    But the other party is Jiang Lin, who is responsible for guarding the Ninth Section of the Great Wall.


    These days, the Ninth Section of the city has been constantly attacked, and the pressure is no less than that of other sections.


    But under any circumstances, Jiang Lin was always able to hold on. Even when the eighth section of the Great Wall was in crisis, Jiang Lin did a timely rescue.


    These days, Jiang Lin does it himself. Everyone sees it.


    If even Jianglin said so


    For a time, many people looked at the soldiers and friars present, hoping to get different answers from them.


    But what they saw was the silence of the military friars.


    Silence is recognition.


    In their hearts, Wanli city can only last for two months, but they don''t want to admit it or can''t admit it.


    "What do you think, brother sun?" Jia Shusheng looked at the soldier friar in immortal territory.


    "What younger brother Jiang said is right." Sun Qi shook his head, "if you follow such a deadly offensive of the demon family world, the demon family world will be under attack in two months."


    After sun Qi''s confirmation, everyone took a breath.


    "Two months... Is expected."


    Compared with others, Jia Shusheng is much more calm.


    "Send a notice to inform the world, so that all sects and factions in Jiuzhou in Haoran can be prepared to resist the enemy as soon as possible. In addition, all data resources in Wanli city will be transferred from today. About guarding the city, they will inform all sects and factions as usual within two months..."


    Jia Shusheng looked at the crowd and bowed deeply: "please keep it for another two months..."


    ......


    At the end of the meeting, everyone left one after another.


    But everyone''s face is tired and worried, and there is no choice but to defend the city.


    An hour later, the announcement was issued.


    Soon, everyone knew the news of the withdrawal in two months, and from now on, everyone''s combat achievements tripled.


    Not many people care about the war merit, because in recent months, they can still live to the present. Their war merit has been enough to practice for a hundred years.


    At least in the future chaos, they don''t have to compete for resources. They can find an isolated mountain and wait for the end of the war.


    So looking at this announcement, some people breathed a sigh of relief. Most yamazawa Yexiu felt that as long as he lived for two months, he could find a place to live in seclusion.


    Others looked at the announcement and said they were very angry and wanted to talk to the high-level of Wanli city. They felt that they could defend again and did not need to withdraw so early!


    Some people go home silently after reading it and send their war achievements back to their ancestral door, or their relatives and friends.


    Because he knows that the demon family will not let Wanli City withdraw so easily. Whether he can leave alive is still unknown.


    Of course, some people just squat on the corner with a pot of wine and don''t know what to think when they look at the coming and going crowd.


    Maybe it feels like a dream.


    Jiang Lin first returned to the barracks and discussed with Bai Qian and Guo Xian about the withdrawal of the two armies of the white Empire and the white country.


    At the moment of withdrawal, the demon family will not easily let go of the two sharp blades of the white Empire and the white country. In any case, they will bite down the troops of the white Empire and the white country.


    Otherwise, even if the demon family attacks Kyushu, the two armies near Jiang will cause great trouble!


    After having a rough draft of the withdrawal for the time being, Jiang Lin planned to drink some wine. Bai Qian refused. The iron cavalry of the white Empire still had to be trained.


    "Brother Jiang, do you know qianguozhou?"


    It was the same small wine shop and the same charming landlady. After many days, Jiang Lin and Guo Xian drank here again.


    "I know." Jiang Lin nodded, "qianguozhou has a total of thousands of dynasties. It is a place for military friars and Wufu to try."


    Guo Xian smiled and drank a glass of wine: "brother Jiang guessed that if the demon family came to qianguozhou, how many dynasties would betray?"


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly, took a sip of wine and didn''t answer.


    Because Jiang Lin knows that what Guo Xian said is not only qianguozhou, but also refers to the whole Haoran world.


    The demon family world is not monolithic. In order to attack Haoran world wholeheartedly, the demon family world has made many preparations and cleaned many big demons in these tens of thousands of years, so that no one will do anything behind when the demon family world attacks Haoran.


    But even so, there are still people ready to move in the rear of the demon family.


    Moreover, the twelve demon kings of the demon family also have different thoughts. They are just United because of their interests.


    What about the vast world?


    The world is bustling, all for profit, all for profit.


    When Wanli city fell and the demon family invaded Jiuzhou, the world would be in chaos and the rules formulated by the Confucian school palace would no longer exist.


    At this time, how many sects will take refuge in the demon family world? How many sects began to stand aloof from the world in order to protect themselves.


    These are unknown.


    "I haven''t asked which dynasty Brother Guo comes from?" Jiang Lin didn''t answer Guo Xian''s question because Jiang Lin didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Jin, a small Dynasty, is not worth mentioning."


    "Has Brother Guo ever thought of working in the white Empire?"


    Jiang Lin did not beat around the Bush and asked Guo Xian directly.


    After working together these days, Jiang Lin found that Guo Xian was completely a general.


    On the battlefield, he commands the military friar. He is bold and careful. Under the battlefield, he always lights up the lamp to sort out the battle data and analyze the good and bad of the last battle.


    Moreover, Guo Xian kept in mind every centurion of the enemy, so he didn''t know what color of underpants others were wearing today.


    Neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither angry nor tired.


    Such a soldier friar is the talent Jiang Lin desperately needs!


    The two eyes looked at each other. When the wine shop owner saw it, she almost thought that the two men had something


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. Xian''s wife is a princess of the state of Jin, and the Lord of the state of Jin is gracious. I''m afraid he''s going to refuse brother Jiang''s kindness."


    "Well, it''s a real pity." Jiang Lin poured a glass of wine, "forget it. Since Brother Guo said so, I don''t insist."


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Lin took out a sign from the storage bag: "if Brother Guo needs help or wants to come to me, this token can be handed to a general or county magistrate at will in the white Empire and the white country."


    "Thank you, brother Jiang." Guo got up first and saluted.


    Jiang Lin waved his hand: "I don''t want to give it to you for nothing. I have a favor. Can Brother Guo help?"


    "Brother Jiang, please say, as long as you can reach."


    "When the white Empire and the white Kingdom withdraw, I hope Brother Guo can serve as an adjutant to assist general Bai Qian in withdrawing."


    "Huh?" Guo Xian was a little confused, "when the army withdrew, the chief officer should not be brother Jiang, general Bai..."


    Speaking of half of Guo Xian''s pupils shrinking, he immediately understood what Jiang Lin meant.


    "Does brother Jiang want to!"


    "That''s right." Jiang Lin nodded, "when Wanli City abandons the city and withdraws, the Wanli City FA array will not last long. At that time, the demon family will catch up with the world and will not let us withdraw so easily. Therefore, I will stay and defend Wanli city."


    "It''s impossible!" Guo beat the table first!


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin arranged the isolated Dharma array before saying this, otherwise the whole wine shop would see it.


    Guo Xian looked Jiang Lin in the eye: "brother Jiang, as the first person of the young generation in Haoran world, bears the fortune of Haoran world. If brother Jiang makes a mistake, the loss of Haoran world will not be small.


    Besides being a flower picker, brother Jiang is also a Confucian. In the future, the world must rely on brother Jiang. How can brother Jiang be impulsive? "


    Jiang Lin frowned slightly. He wanted to say that "except being a flower picker", this sentence is not necessary.


    "Brother Guo, please sit down."


    Jiang Lin smiled and pressed his shoulder to let him sit down.


    "Brother Guo, don''t worry. I''m afraid of death and cherish my life more than anyone. After all, my lovely wives are waiting for me to go back. How can I die here? Isn''t that a big loss? "


    "Is brother Jiang?" Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, it seems that brother Jiang is also not like that kind of person who doesn''t understand flexibility.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures, but I can''t tell Brother Guo now. Brother Guo doesn''t have to worry about my safety. Otherwise, why should I give Brother Guo this token?"


    Jiang Linfeng gently persuades Jiang Linfeng that he can''t tell you that he has a resurrection coin, can he?


    "In a word, general Bai Qian has rich experience in commanding operations and has nothing to say, but general Bai qian can''t arrange the array. At that time, the arrangement of the array needs to be handed over to Brother Guo."


    "Brother Jiang, really nothing?" Guo Xian looked directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Seriously!"


    When they looked at each other again, the smell of purple spread.


    "Alas..." Guo first raised his glass. "In that case, I should go first. At that time, I hope to have another drink with brother Jiang in the vast world!"


    "That''s nature." Jiang Lin raised his glass and collided with it.


    Jiang Lin tore down the Dharma array that isolated the divine knowledge and left a few pieces of silver: "in that case, I''ll leave. There are still two months left. I have to have a good sleep today."


    "I dare ask brother Jiang," when Jiang Lin got up to leave, Guo first spoke slowly, "brother Jiang is holding a heavy army. In the future troubled times, brother Jiang must be an owl. I don''t know what brother Jiang plans to do."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "what if I say I want to establish a new order?"


    Guo Xian: "


    "Go, go, go to bed." Jiang Lin waved and turned away.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s back, Guo Xian didn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    On the fourth day of the announcement of the withdrawal of troops from Wanli City, the list of monks responsible for the post-war period was announced.


    The list of the Great Wall in paragraph 9 is as follows:


    Jiang Lin, Wang Yingxin, wine Taoist and master Qiming, four in total, guarded the Ninth Section of the Great Wall after the break.

 Chapter 989

    "Sister, sister, things are bad..."


    Jianzhou wanjianzong, Qinglian takes the latest day''s landscape newspaper and flies towards the peak of Lin Qingwan.


    Hearing her sister''s cry, Lin Qingwan put away her sword breath.


    "Qinglian, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, Wanli city... Brother-in-law, he..."


    Hearing the news of Wanli City, Lin Qingwan quickly took over the newspaper in her sister''s hand!


    Spread out a look, Lin Qingwan''s small face was white!


    ......


    White Empire Palace.


    After Bai Qiao came back, her sister Bai Ling and her sister Bai Qiao handled the affairs of the white Empire together.


    Two girls in palace clothes cooperate with each other in the imperial study, reading memorials and grinding each other. Qianying walks back and forth in the imperial study and looks very busy.


    "Sister, go and have a rest first, and leave the rest to your sister." Bai Ling pulls Bai Qiao up from the table.


    Bai Qiao hasn''t closed her eyes for seven days in a row. How can she do if she''s tired?


    "It''s okay, sister." Bai Qiao gently took her sister''s hand. "Bai Qiao can also see some memorials."


    "Don''t look." Bai Ling smiled and hugged his sister. "If the master comes back, you are tired. Now your majesty is still closed. Who will serve the master?"


    "Sister..." Bai Qiao''s pretty face is slightly red. Naturally, she knows what her sister means by "serving".


    "Well, well, go and have a rest. Don''t wear yourself out." Bai Ling doesn''t tease his sister.


    Bai Ling shook his head: "Bai Ling wants to wait a little longer. Today''s Shanhai newspaper hasn''t been sent yet. Bai Ling wants to know the news of his master."


    "Sister Bai Ling, sister Bai Qiao, no, brother Jiang... Brother Jiang, he..."


    When Bai Ling''s words had just fallen, Bai Yurou, who had grown up from a small white fox into a graceful little girl, ran into the imperial study.


    After half a column of incense, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao rushed to the closed place of the white imperial palace!


    ......


    "What are you doing?"


    The sun moon sect, jijibo and others stopped the ginger fish mud that was leaving the sun moon sect for Wanli city.


    "Master! Please think twice! "


    "Yes, sect leader, the sect leader is going to Wanli city now. Everything will be over in two months. Wanli city will be controlled by the demon family. The sect leader''s going this time is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger!"


    "Master! Brother Jiang, the main believer! I believe brother Jiang can do it! "


    "Leader, just imagine if brother Jiang escaped from the demon family world, but the leader had an accident. What should I do?"


    Taier Zhenjun and others kept persuading.


    When they saw the news from Wanli city today, especially when they saw that Jianglin was responsible for the end of Wanli City, they knew that their leader must not be able to sit still.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Otherwise, the sect leader is afraid that he has left the sun moon sect and is on his way to Wanli city.


    Looking at the crowd in front of me, ginger fish mud narrowed his eyes: "Taier Zhenjun, tell me to leave. I''m going to find Xiaolin... Otherwise, don''t blame me..."


    Before the words of ginger fish mud fell, a red cloud crossed from the sky and hit the back of ginger fish mud.


    The next moment, the unconscious ginger fish mud fell from the air, but aunt Lin caught it well.


    "Ruhua, move this girl to my room."


    Aunt Lin sighed helplessly.


    "Yes." The woman named Ruhua flew to Chunfeng building with ginger fish mud.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Do what you should do." Aunt Lin glanced at Taier Zhenjun and others. "By the way, go and inform the little girl that Jiang Nizi is starting to be stupid again. Please ask him to take the place of the leader for the time being in the past two months."


    In the white Empire, an important city under the direct control of the white Empire Palace, the Chen family has settled down, and the elders, led by Chen Huo and Chen makeup, began to train their younger generation.


    Moreover, the elders of the Chen family began to accept disciples in the city. If they met someone with good bones, they really didn''t mind giving Chen Jiaquan to them.


    But so far, there are only two such children.


    Today, when the news about Wanli city in Shanshui newspaper came out, the city renamed "Kaitian city" began to step up the deployment of garrison in the city.


    In a mansion in the city, a woman wearing a long skirt and already in a bun symbolizes that the woman who is already a wife begins to look at her parents and bite her red lips.


    She knew that her parents would not let her go to Wanli city.


    ......


    There is a sect gate in wanjianzhou. The whole sect is strengthening the mountain protection array. Everyone is busy.


    "Speed up the layout of the sect Dharma array! Resist foreign enemies! "


    "Yes!"


    "Even if Wanli city is broken! We will fight to the death with the demon family! "


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Similarly, when a message came to the Wutong City, when the news of the Wanli city was about to be broken, the meeting was held.


    In the conference hall, everyone has different thoughts and is extremely dignified.


    "Wanli city can''t be guarded?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s said that the demon king''s dance is good for the Terran, otherwise we?"


    "Beast! We were born to be the people of Haoran world and died to be the ghosts of Haoran world. What are you talking about? "


    An elder patted the table and got up!


    "Listen! If anyone threatens to take refuge in the demon family, it will be regarded as a crime of treason! Violators shall be dealt with according to the clan regulations. "


    ......


    Find a gate in Xianzhou.


    "Master, Wanli city..."


    "I know."


    "Master, let''s..."


    "Don''t worry, at that time, the demon family world will really hit outside our sect, and we will surrender.


    Those demon kings are not fools. Instead of attacking us and wasting their combat power, they might as well recruit us and consolidate and expand their power. "


    "Defection? But master... "


    "I know what you want to say, but disciple, you should remember that in this world, preserving yourself and the sect is the best choice!"


    ......


    It took less than ten days to announce the news from Wanli city and spread the news all over the vast world by journalists and friars.


    In these ten days, all sects and factions in the world were more or less surprised and frightened about the imminent attack of Wanli city.


    However, all sects and factions in the world have different attitudes towards the attack of the demon family.


    Some zongmen want to take zongmen as the basis to fight to the end with President Ya and never surrender.


    Some sect members are indecisive. Some elders want to surrender and rely on the demon king''s power to protect themselves. Others want to fight the demon family to the end, even if they fight the whole sect.


    Some sects have already contacted the demon king of the demon family. At that time, they will be directly affiliated to a demon king or a big demon.


    At that time, their own clan can not only be preserved, but even their own clan is attached to the demon king. In this troubled world, they can also get a share and become bigger and stronger directly.


    Even some sects now seem to be fighting to the death with the demon world.


    However, when these sects are under the pressure of the demon family, when they are alone and about to be destroyed, how many sects can really support it is still unknown.


    In a word, two months later, when Haoran fell! Not only in the vast world, but also in the demon family world, the twelve big demons will attack cities and territories respectively. Some big demons also take the opportunity to develop their own forces.


    Even some demon kings and big demons will place their focus and base camp in the vast world. At that time, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. The twelve demon kings may not manage those sites in the demon family world.


    The two worlds will be completely disrupted, and all forces will be reshuffled!


    For some dynasties, these mortal emperors also had different attitudes.


    Some want to take refuge. When the war is over, the world will stabilize again.


    Some even want to defend their Dynasty with mortal army.


    Of course, more emperors of the mortal Dynasty are ready to lie flat.


    They believe that these friars and immortal masters will not embarrass themselves and mortals. At that time, they will give whatever they want.


    For ordinary people, life is naturally business as usual.


    For these people, how do they run? Where can you go?


    All they can do is live well.


    When Haoran world is making a series of "preparations".


    The war in Wanli city continues, and it is much more intense than before.


    Monks can see today, but not tomorrow.


    However, compared with the despair without any hope before, the friars in Wanli city can at least count the time now.


    For them, every day they live, it is a step closer to withdrawal.


    Even then, the demon army will approach, but at least, that will be later.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    The fighting in Wanli city was endless, and everything in Wanli city began to empty gradually.


    The residents of Wanli city know that Wanli city can''t be defended, but where can ordinary people like them go?


    I can only stay in Wanli city.


    And I heard the master monk say that when Wanli city is broken, what luck will he have? The demon family will not hurt themselves easily.


    Although I don''t know what "Qi luck" is, I don''t know why the siegers in the demon family world won''t hurt themselves.


    However, the words of those friars should not deceive people.


    Finally, less than one day is left from the two-month deadline.


    On that night, all the surviving monks packed their bags in the courtyard after clearing their war achievements.


    At wanlicheng ferry, all the fairy boats have stopped. They will leave wanlicheng early tomorrow morning.


    This night, I don''t know how many monks sat in the yard with a pot of wine and looked up at the starry sky after packing their luggage.


    They know that this is probably the last time in their life to look at the starry sky of Wanli city.


    In fact, the starry sky in Wanli city is nothing special. I haven''t found how beautiful this starry sky is before.


    But now, they feel that they can''t see enough of this night.


    Jiang Lin is making the final plan in the barracks.


    This time, Jiang Lin didn''t stay up late in the military camp. At 9 p.m., Jiang Lin returned to the courtyard.


    He believed that the troops of the white Empire and the white country could withdraw smoothly.


    Similarly, Jiang Lin didn''t sleep that night. He also sat in the yard with a pot of wine and looked up at the sky.


    Although I know that Wanli city can''t be defended.


    But knowing that Wanli city will be broken tomorrow, Jiang Lin''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "Da Da..."


    When Jiang Lin drank alone, the gate of the courtyard knocked.


    When I opened the gate, there was Miss Wang next door and her two disciples, that is, the sister and brother.


    "Miss Wang?" Jiang Lin has some doubts. These heavenly king girls have never found themselves, and Jiang Lin will not think about "widows knocking at the door late at night".


    "I want to ask young master Jiang to do something. I wonder if you can agree." Wang Yingxin led the brothers and sisters.


    "Miss Wang, please."


    "I want them to leave with Childe Jiang''s army. I wonder if childe can agree?"


    "What does Miss Wang mean?" Jiang Lin guessed something, but in front of the two children, and it seems that the two children are very attached to Miss Wang. Jiang Lin can''t tell.


    "Just as the childe thought." Wang Yingxin looked at his two disciples. "I have put all the sword mental skills and sword meaning into their knowledge of the sea. They are born with sword bones and can practice according to this, but the practice is still not enough. If you can, Yingxin hopes that the childe can help take care of one or two."


    They said they were looking after one or two. In fact, they both knew that they had entrusted their disciples to themselves.


    Jiang Lin also understands this. After all, it''s a dead end. It''s really a near death.


    But what Jiang Lin doesn''t know is that Wang Yingxin doesn''t want to leave alive tomorrow.


    "If Miss Wang trusts me, I can."


    Miss Wang can send her brother and sister to the ferry tomorrow, and then ask every good friend''s sect to accept them. No sect will refuse the brother and sister who are born with sword bones.


    But Miss Wang entrusted her disciples to herself. Jiang Lin felt that this was Miss Wang''s great trust in herself.


    Jiang Lin was slightly moved when he said that the other party did not have prejudice because of his reputation as a "flower picker" and trusted himself so much.


    Hearing Jiang Lin''s promise, Wang Yingxin was also relieved and touched the heads of his brother and sister: "come, Zhang Shan and Zhang Rou, come and see your master."


    "What about the master..."


    Sister Zhang Rou timidly pulled the corner of Wang Yingxin''s clothes, and brother Zhang Shan also looked straight at his master.


    "Master is still your master, but now, childe Jiang is also your master. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. You practice well, you know?"


    "Well..."


    The brother and sister nodded vaguely. For the five-year-old brother and sister, there was one more master, but sister Wang was still her own master.


    "Disciple Zhang Shan."


    "Disciple Zhang rou."


    "See you, master."


    Under the moonlight, brother and sister kowtow to Jiang Lin.


    Several years later, when the famous brothers and sisters returned to Wanli city again, the brothers and sisters did not know how long they stood at the gate of the yard.


    ......


    ......


    [press a little, almost miss the full attendance, write in a hurry, there may be typos, please point out that the salted fish will correct it as soon as possible.]

 Chapter 990

    The night is getting darker, but it is destined to be a sleepless night for most people.


    In the courtyard, Chen Bei paced back and forth in the yard, looking at the courtyard next door from time to time.


    Finally, Chen Bei took a deep breath and walked out of the courtyard.


    When she came to Miss Zhao''s courtyard next door, Chen Bei stretched out her hand and wanted to knock.


    But when the crooked fingers were about to ring the door, Chen Bei''s fingers still stayed in the air and never dared to knock down.


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Chen Bei sighed, as if persuading himself of something, turned and left.


    But when Chen Bei just turned around, behind Chen Bei, the courtyard door slowly opened, and the wooden door and door frame made a squeezing "squeak", quietly breaking the tranquility of the night.


    "Childe Chen?"


    Zhao dreamed that Chen Bei was in front of his courtyard and shouted softly.


    "Miss Zhao..." Chen Bei turned around and saluted with a fist.


    Zhao Meng bowed in return.


    But after the etiquette, the atmosphere between them seemed quite wonderful.


    "I just can''t sleep tonight. I''m going to a place. Will childe Chen walk in the street together?" Zhao Meng suggested.


    "Ah... Um... Girl, please..."


    "Well..." Zhao Meng nodded, "please, childe."


    Lock the gate, Zhao Meng and Chen Bei walk on the street. Chen Bei deliberately slows down and they walk side by side.


    "Childe Chen, will childe Chen leave Wanli city tomorrow?" Zhao Meng first opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Just a little lost in the tone.


    "Well, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Chen Bei replied that as the next leader of the Chen family, Chen Bei would not be allowed to break up in Wanli city.


    "The next time you come back, it should be several years."


    "Well... It should be... Several years..."


    Chen Bei lowered his eyes.


    In fact, when Wanli city is broken, even if Haoran world can recapture Wanli city in the future, I''m afraid it has been a hundred years.


    This farewell may be eternity.


    Zhao Meng didn''t say anything, but walked beside Chen Bei.


    Walking, when Chen Bei reacts, Chen Bei finds that she comes to a cemetery with Zhao Meng.


    Chen beiruo feels it and turns to Zhao Meng.


    Zhao Meng just smiled and nodded at Chen Peihan: "do you want to go in, childe Chen?"


    Looking directly at Zhao Meng''s smile, after a long time, Chen Bei nodded.


    As Zhao Meng walked into the cemetery, this cemetery was built for monks in Wanli city.


    All monks who are homeless and have no place to bury their ashes will be buried here.


    The cemetery is very quiet. There are not many people. The evening wind blows the phoenix trees in the cemetery, and the rustling sound of the leaves tells the silence of the cemetery.


    Walking through one tombstone after another, some tombstones have names and some don''t.


    Finally, Zhao Meng and Chen Bei stopped in front of a tombstone deep in the cemetery.


    Looking at the name on the tombstone, Chen Bei couldn''t help turning his head.


    Zhao Meng squatted down, put the prepared fruit basket in front of the tombstone, pinched his sleeves and gently wiped the tombstone.


    The tombstone reads "Zhao Jin", which is the name of Zhao Meng''s dead brother.


    Chen Bei wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Childe Chen doesn''t need to explain."


    As if he felt Chen Bei''s embarrassment, Zhao Mengwen said.


    "When did Miss Zhao know..."


    Chen Bei sighed and asked.


    Although the cemetery is open to the outside world, Chen Bei thinks it''s well concealed. Miss Zhao won''t think about her brother''s death.


    So I won''t come to this cemetery.


    "Actually......" looking at his brother''s tombstone, Zhao Meng was sitting on the ground and replaced the fruit in the fruit basket for his brother. "In fact, when childe Chen told me that his brother joined the army, he noticed something. Maybe this is a woman''s intuition."


    "Childe Chen doesn''t have to comfort me. I really feel bad about my brother''s departure, but I''ve accepted it after so many days."


    "Sorry."


    Zhao Meng shook his head: "childe Chen doesn''t need to apologize. I believe that childe Chen must have been entrusted by his younger brother. In comparison, thank you for childe Chen''s care for so many days."


    Zhao Meng stood up and saluted Chen Bei deeply.


    Straight up, Zhao Meng smiled at Chen Bei: "childe Chen should not be a man in the army."


    "No." Up to now, Chen Bei also feels that he has nothing to hide. "In fact, I come from the Chen nationality, named Chen Bei."


    "Some guessed." Zhao Mengwan''s eyes, "but although some guessed, there were still some accidents. After all, childe Chen is not accessible to us ordinary people..."


    "Miss Zhao." Looking directly into Zhao Meng''s eyes, Chen Bei seemed to have made up his mind and shouted.


    "Yes." Zhao Meng was also startled by Chen Bei''s serious eyes.


    They looked at each other. For a long time, Chen Bei seemed to vent his anger and escaped Zhao Meng''s sight: "it''s late at night. I''ll send Miss Zhao back."


    Zhao Meng was stunned at first, then bent his eyes and smiled: "HMM."


    Sending Zhao Meng back, they fell into silence again all the way.


    Both sides seem to have their own concerns and want to stop talking.


    Chen Bei wants to leave Wanli city with Zhao Meng, but reason tells Chen Bei that he can''t do so.


    Even when I arrived at the white Empire, I had to face the demon family world, and I couldn''t be stable.


    But in Wanli City, with the protection of Wanli city''s gas transportation, Zhao Meng will not be hurt at all, and can live a safe life.


    Zhao Meng seemed to want to say something to Chen Bei, but Zhao Meng didn''t speak.


    Until Zhao Meng turned and left, neither side spoke the words in their hearts.


    Back in the yard, Chen Bei and Zhao Meng sat on the stone bench in the yard and looked at the next yard with only one wall. I don''t know how long.


    ......


    One night later, the rooster announced the dawn. When Jiang Lin woke up, he found himself resting on his symmetrical white legs of the first snow.


    "The master can sleep a little longer."


    Chuxue gently stroked Jiang Lin''s cheek.


    "It''s dawn?"


    Jiang Lin''s head rubbed chuxue''s thigh, but chuxue didn''t mind.


    "Well, it''s dawn."


    ......


    "General, please take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Xianzhou ferry, Bai Qian bid farewell.


    Looking at the departure of the two armies of the white Empire and the white country, Jiang Lin was not completely relieved, but Jiang Lin believed that even if the process was too tortuous, they would be able to reach the white Empire and the white country safely.


    "Brother Jiang."


    Behind Jiang Lin, Xue will not appear with Chen Bei.


    "Take care."


    Jiang Lin turned around and patted them on the shoulder.


    On the day when Jiang Lin asked for a break, Xuebu and Chen Bei both asked for a break at the same time.


    However, it is different from Jiang Lin.


    Chen Bei, as the future patriarch of the Chen family, learning is the hope of the future of Confucianism. The Chen family and the Confucian school palace will not allow learning to appear on the battlefield.


    And they bear the great fortune of the world, and the two of them must leave.


    As for Jiang Lin


    Seriously, if Jiang Lin hadn''t been tangled up and beaten, and Jiang Lin''s war achievements were too prominent, plus Jiang Lin was a combination of immortals and martial arts, it wouldn''t be easy to sneak attack.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin would have been beaten with a stick when he was walking in the street one night, and then directly thrown away in the fairy boat.


    Of course, this is mainly because Jiang Lin won''t die. The worst result is just in the hands of the two demon kings, Wusu and foam.


    "Brother Jiang, if brother Jiang persuades the old man, I Chen Bei owes brother Jiang a favor!"


    Chen Bei gives Jiang Lin a fist salute. His eyes are full of unwilling!


    Chen Bei wants to stay, but Chen Kai doesn''t let him, and he doesn''t have any way.


    "Brother Chen never owes me a favor, but today he owes me a favor for this matter?" Jiang Lin smiled and patted Chen Bei on the shoulder, "but brother Chen, this time, I''m afraid I can''t really persuade the old man. Brother Chen, I''d better be the patriarch."


    Chen Bei clenched his fist. Finally, he reluctantly loosened it and gave Jiang Lin a deep salute:


    "Brother Jiang, old man, he is old, so please take care of him."


    "Who do you say is old?"


    At this time, not far away, an old man''s voice came.


    Chen Kai came to the ferry.


    "Old man."


    Seeing Chen Pei, Chen Bei suddenly felt a little flustered.


    But at the thought that this might be his last chance to persuade, Chen Bei straightened his chest and suddenly felt that he was OK again:


    "Old man, I..."


    "I know what you''re going to say." Chen Kai smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s less than half an hour from the ship. Let''s go for a walk?"


    "... yes..."


    Chen Bei was taken away by Chen Yi.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t wait for brother Jiang in the vast world."


    Learn not to bow deeply to Jiang Lin.


    In the view of scholars, it is the great righteousness of the world that Jianglin is cut off for thousands of miles.


    "Brother, I''m not as noble as brother thought." Jiang Lin smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it. Don''t say it. Take care and listen to me. The first thing after you go back is to get married quickly. Don''t let other girls wait too long."


    Along Jiang Lin''s line of sight, you can''t look at Jia Zhen who is in charge of resource records on the ferry.


    You can''t learn that your old face turns red in an instant.


    "OK, let''s go. I''m going to the Great Wall."


    "Brother Jiang!" I haven''t taken a few steps. I can''t stop Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin turned his head with a smile: "you are the same as Guo Xian. You always like to shout from behind when others leave."


    "Brother Jiang! In the future, can we still drink and watch dancing like that in the spring breeze building? " Learn not to look directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "Of course." Jiang Lin turned around with a smile and walked away, "next time you treat."


    "But!"


    Learning not to speak, Jiang Lin has disappeared in the street.


    ......


    "Old man? Where are we going? "


    Walking on the streets of Wanli City, Chen Bei followed Chen Kai, and he didn''t know where the old man was going.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon."


    Finally, when he saw Zhao Meng standing next to the small tea stall, Chen was sad and nervous.


    Seeing Chen Bei, Zhao Meng''s eyes were happy.


    "Miss Zhao Meng said that she wanted to practice it for you in order to make breakfast, but she went to your courtyard early in the morning and found that you were not there. Finally, she waited at the door of my house for a long time."


    Chen Yi patted Chen Bei on the back.


    "Don''t run away. Running away is not the style of our Chen Erlang."


    When the words fell, Chen Kai turned and left.


    "I''ve made you something to eat. You can fill your stomach on the way." Zhao Meng went to Chen Bei and handed out the basket in front of him, "that... I..."


    "Miss Zhao!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Meng raised his head and saw Chen Beina''s serious eyes.


    "I''m going to the white empire."


    "Yes."


    "The white empire is a powerful Dynasty in Wanyao Zhou, a vast country."


    "Well..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Bei continued: "the demon family world may invade in the future. I will go to the battlefield. My life in the white empire will not be as stable as the real Wanli City, and there may even be a risk of being broken."


    "But... I... I will try my best to protect my wife and people."


    Chen Bei took a deep breath.


    "So... Will Miss Zhao come with me?"


    "Bata..."


    When Chen Bei''s words fell to the ground, Zhao Meng''s basket fell to the ground.


    Zhao Meng tightly covered his small mouth and his eyes gushed out of his eyes.


    ......


    At the end of the city, the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, Jiang Lin sat on the great wall and looked at the sand.


    At this time, at the head of Wanli City, everyone had been evacuated except the friars in charge of the broken city.


    On the communication line between the battlefield and the horizon, hundreds of meters of dust rose into the sky, and the huge evil spirit was extremely pungent even if it was 70 miles away.


    "Boy, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Monk Qiming took a pot of wine, patted his ass and sat next to Jiang Lin.


    "Dissatisfied Master said, I have actually died many times." Jiang Lin smiled and clinked a glass with master Qiming.


    "People like you just like to say something about literature and art." Master Qiming shook his head. "Last time I heard a man say something, he died at the age of eight and buried at the age of eighteen. I was so scared that I quickly recited the death curse to him. As a result, the boy was a normal person."


    "Hahaha......" Jiang Lin smiled and clinked a glass with master Qiming again. "What about the master? Is the master afraid of death when he is responsible for breaking off?"


    "Hey, hey, hey... Me......" master Qiming looked into the distance and grinned. "I''ve already died."


    "What can''t die is to say some unlucky words." I don''t know when the wine Taoist also stood beside Jiang Lin, "Wanli city wine is good, but it''s not as good as mine. Would you like two? If it were normal, no one would want to drink my wine. "


    "No, no, who doesn''t know that your wine is drunk, Taoist priest. Now you''re drunk and knitting." Master Qi Ming make complaints about the way.


    "Then I''ll come!" Wang Yingxin floated to him, grabbed the wine pot of the wine Taoist, raised the swan''s neck, and the wine flowed down from the corners of Wang Yingxin''s mouth.


    Some are just heroic and heroic.


    "Return it to you!" After wiping the wine at the corner of his mouth, Wang Yingxin threw the wine pot.


    "Miss Wang is good at drinking!" The wine Taoist gave a thumbs up, "young master Jiang won''t come?"


    "No."


    Jiang Lin refused with a smile. At this time, the demon army was only thirty miles away from Wanli city. Enchanted rockets are already shooting towards the city.


    Jiang Lin just drank the wine in his hand.


    There was not a drop of wine left in the wine jar, and the wine jar fell straight down.


    When the wine jar hit the battlefield, Jiang Lin was drunk with a sword.

 Chapter 991

    [Zhao Meng above is a mute and has been modified. I''m sorry... I''m confused......]


    In front of the ten thousand mile City, Jiang Lin went down with a sword, and the icy sword Qi surrounded Jiang Lin.


    In the demon army, Kong looked directly at Jiang Lin standing alone on the battlefield, his eyes narrowed.


    Because the demon family who is responsible for the list after the break didn''t get it, and there''s no need to get it, because the other party is the last dying fight anyway.


    So to tell the truth, Kong didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would break the empress, and Wanli city would break the empress of Jiang Lin, who is bearing the great fortune of the world.


    But it''s good. At least I don''t need to go to Haoran world to catch Jiang Lin.


    At Kong''s side, he also saw Jiang Lin''s book, and his green eyes opened wide.


    "Master, Jiang Linhe..."


    Shulu gently pulled the corner of master''s clothes. She wanted to pray that master would not hurt Jiang Lin, but there were some battlefield rules on the battlefield.


    Shulv knew that his request was against the rules of the battlefield.


    "Master knows." Kong smiled and patted Shulu''s little hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll catch this boy alive and make Shulu your husband."


    "Master... I don''t want to marry this villain..."


    The book was green and his cheeks were red, but his eyes gently looked at Jiang Lin standing in the middle of the battlefield, and his heart beat faster.


    Not enough to hear the master say that he would spare the bad guy''s life, Shulu was relieved.


    Kong just smiled. At the same time, tens of thousands of demon troops had rushed towards Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin reverses the blade of the sword, and ice and snow cover the body of the sword.


    With a wave forward, thousands of demon troops were frozen into ice in front of Jiang Lin.


    Another sword wind swept through, thousands of demon armies were broken and broken into ice debris.


    Meanwhile, in Wanli City, a huge wine gourd fell from the sky and fell directly on the battlefield.


    Another thousand demon troops were smashed into meat mud.


    Behind Yu Jianglin, a long sword flew out.


    The Long Sword Pierced one demon friar after another and flew directly to the Kong where the demon army sat on the throne.


    When this long sword is only 0.01 cm away from the center of Kong''s eyebrows, the long sword can''t move any further!


    The huge sword Qi and spiritual power collided with each other, and bursts of spiritual power storms swept away.


    Apart from Shulv, all the demons around Kong are flying out!


    "Yes, the sword Qi is stronger."


    The Kong fingertip flicked, and the long sword flew backward and stabbed Wang Yingxin.


    Wang Yingxin caught the flying sword and scattered all the evil spirits on the long sword.


    In the sky, tens of thousands of flying swords transformed by invisible sword Qi stabbed at demon Xiu and monster, and screamed incessantly.


    This is just the beginning.


    A huge ice dragon rose from the ground.


    Obviously, it is a dead thing transformed by sword Qi, but the dragon power carried by this ice dragon makes countless monsters tremble, like a lamb only slaughtered by people.


    This is the suppression of blood.


    "The little girl, Mo ye, will really cause trouble."


    Knowing that Long Wei came from Mo Ye''s Kong, he smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t care much.


    With a wave of Kong''s sleeve, the dragon power suppressed on the monster was dispelled.


    The normal demon repair demon clan rushed to bite the black ice dragon!


    "Hahaha... Come on!!! Unfilial sons, let your father and I have a good fight! "


    In the middle of the battlefield, master Qiming, surrounded by demons and monsters, was incarnated as Zu an Shangshan. He waved his Zen stick and flew with blood and flesh.


    "When..."


    A bell rang and opened, and a huge golden arhat appeared on the battlefield.


    Arhat opened his eyes and glared!


    Under the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, tens of thousands of demon repair monsters surrounded the four people, trying to kill each other on this battlefield!


    At the same time, the demon army also arrived at the other nine sections of the Great Wall.


    The first section of the Great Wall, only one person, an old man.


    Looking at the old man who is holding a book that is already slightly yellow and turning page by page.


    In front of this old scholar, there was no demon army, monster or demon king.


    Because in the face of such an old man, no matter how many demon troops and monsters are, it''s useless.


    "Old scholar, you have a lot of leisure and elegance."


    In the sandstorm, an old man came slowly riding a big dog.


    "It''s never too old to learn."


    The old scholar put the books into the storage bag and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "How about a fight?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head: "I''m so old."


    "Jiang boy has a good saying. Men are teenagers until they die, and our relationship is difficult to end without a fight."


    "I didn''t think you were a scholar before."


    The old man smiled.


    "Remember? In ancient times, you always rushed to a teenager alone. Several times we pulled you out of the pile of corpses. "


    "Remember, how not to remember."


    Recalling that year, the old scholar''s eyes flashed a trace of memory.


    "At that time, you always thought twice before you acted. Master Jiang always said you thought too much."


    "But master Jiang also said you were too reckless, didn''t you?"


    "Ha ha... That''s true..." the old scholar sighed softly, "Hong, we can''t go back after all."


    "We are old... We don''t have many years to live, and we don''t need to go back."


    "It''s also... Everything in the future is left to the young man."


    The words fell on the sky of the old scholar, and long black dragons kept turning over the spring between the sea of clouds.


    The old man came down from Gouzi''s back, patted Gouzi''s back and asked him to leave, but this time Gouzi didn''t want to leave


    "Let you go instead of going?" The old man of the moon kicked the dog away with a gentle foot.


    Under the first section of the Great Wall, the four seasons change constantly, and the clouds are ethereal. The ancient divine beast Zhongshan God appeared again before the old scholar.


    The second section of the great wall also has only one old man.


    The old man just moved a chair and sat down at the foot of Wanli city. All tens of thousands of demon troops did not dare to step forward.


    Even looking at the old man in front of him who was like an ordinary rich man, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Chen Kai, the head of Chen Clan, is the strongest martial artist in the world.


    "Old master."


    Barge walked out of the barracks and bowed to Chen Kai.


    "Yes."


    Chen Kai took a sip of tea, got up slowly, carried his hands, and glanced at the tens of thousands of troops behind him.


    "Yes, come on? Let''s try to break this section of the Great Wall from me. I heard that you demon people remember the first feat to climb the Wanli city. Let''s try if you can get it from me. "


    "The elder joked." Refute straightened up and looked at Chen Kan seriously. "Refute is to respect the old generation from the bottom of my heart. If the old generation is willing, refute is willing to exchange ten thousand miles of territory for the rest of my life."


    "Oh?" Chen Kai smiled and looked at the refutation, "do you mean to let me take refuge in you?"


    "Master, the mighty world is gone and the city will be broken. Why don''t you join us? It''s good for the Chen family and the elders. I''ve done enough for the mighty world."


    "Hahaha..."


    Chen Kai laughed.


    "What a ''I''ve done enough'', but boy, you''re wrong. What I''ve done is far from enough. Thank you for your kindness.


    What''s more, our foreign sons-in-law are all defending the city. In my old age, should I be laughed at by my son-in-law? "


    "Elder, is there really nothing to talk about?"


    "Yes." Chen Kai opened his fist frame, and Chen Kai was full of boxing ideas. The originally thin old man had bulging muscles and broke his clothes. "That''s talking with his fist!"


    "Yes." A fist salute.


    The next moment, behind Yu Bo, tens of thousands of demon troops rushed towards Chen Kai.


    The third section of the Great Wall is guarded by two elders of Confucianism and Mohism.


    They were all people who had few years to live. Looking at the dark army under the city, the two elders saluted each other, made an "please" gesture, and then walked down the city and rushed to the battlefield.


    In the fourth section of the Great Wall, a bald man without cassock was under the wall, leaning against the wall, looking at the mosaic books.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Ten miles away from the city, the demon king''s third guard came forward and asked Xiang Chuanyin and Xiang baldheaded.


    "Shh... Don''t make a noise. I''m watching Xiao Liu Bei."


    The bald man waved and then continued to read with interest.


    The three eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, the big hand waved forward, and the demon army Weng hugged up.


    "Alas... Really, is it so hard to read a book these days?"


    The bald man sighed, folded a corner on the page he saw, and slowly put it into his arms.


    "What is Buddha? What is a monk? Brother Jiang, Yuanying, it''s a pity that you can''t see me loading X. "


    "Kill!!!"


    The demon army friar was 100 meters before he killed the bald man.


    Looking at the demon army in front of him, the bald man had no sorrow or joy. He just raised his head and looked at the distant sky: "lotus, after this fight, I must come back and marry you."


    "Amitabha..."


    When tens of thousands of demon troops were less than 50 meters away from the bald man, the bald man folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    In front of him, Golden Lotus blossomed out of thin air.


    Behind him, a Buddha pinched a lotus in his hand and showed compassion for all sentient beings.


    "Zheng..."


    In a courtyard of Sun Moon sect, the sound of Yao Qin suddenly stopped.


    "Sister?"


    In front of the woman, more than a dozen young girls studying piano looked at her, who was as beautiful as lotus.


    "No problem..."


    The woman pressed the piano with her slender hand, but her sight could not help looking into the distance.


    ......


    In the fifth section of the Great Wall, qin''e stood with a gun. When the demon army rushed towards him, qin''e opened his eyes.


    At the foot of the city, the strong wind blew up a hundred meters of Changsha. When the dust fell, ten miles away, a long gun was like a yellow dragon.


    In the sixth section of the Great Wall, the Confucian saints responsible for guarding the great wall put on their clothes, sorted out their sleeves, and walked step by step to the demon army.


    Ten years ago, in the same section of the Great Wall, he saw a girl who was full of literary luck and scholarly smile.


    However, instead of falling in love with her, he looked at the girl and thought of his sister who had died for many years.


    Later, I heard that the woman was talking about thousands of Confucian scholars in Wutong Prefecture. I heard that the woman went to study at the ninth college, but to defend Confucianism.


    At that time, the Confucian sage named Feng Yu just sat in the yard and didn''t know what Feng Yu was thinking.


    "Xiaoyu, will your sister teach you to read?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to go to school? Mr. Lin of the private school said that Xiaoyu is very smart, and the tuition can be much less. "


    "What about my sister?"


    "Sister." The girl squatted down and gently stroked her brother''s hair, "my sister will earn tuition for Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go to school. Xiaoyu wants her sister to go to school."


    "Silly boy, how can a woman go to a private school?" Gently stroking his brother''s cheek, his sister smiled gently.


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t care. My sister doesn''t go, Xiaoyu doesn''t go."


    "Well... When Xiaoyu learns, come back and teach her sister, okay?"


    "Hello, excuse me, a man came to the courtyard."


    "Yes, sir?"


    "I''m a disciple of the Confucian school. Xiaoyu is twelve this year. I look at his roots and bones. I don''t know if the girl can promise to let him go to the Confucian school with me to practice."


    "Will my sister go with me?" Feng Yu held his sister tightly.


    "Yes, family members can go together if they like."


    "Can my sister read and learn..."


    "This......" the man looked a little embarrassed.


    ......


    Unconsciously, the demon family army has come to Feng Yu.


    "Sister, maybe soon, women will be able to read and learn like men......"


    Feng Yu raised his head and looked at the distant sky.


    Behind Feng Yu, the book was opened by the wind, and the ink river flowed quietly at Feng Yu''s feet.


    In the seventh section of the Great Wall, Buddhist saints guarding the great wall sit and recite Buddhist scriptures. The golden scriptures float under the city. What stands in front of the demon family is not a monk, but a golden mountain.


    In the eighth section of the Great Wall, Taoist saints sit high in the clouds and under the city for thousands of miles, which is the Taoist ancestor Faxiang riding a yellow ox!


    In the tenth section of the Great Wall, there was an old man with yellow hair, an old woman in yin-yang Taoist robes, and a girl with ox horn braids.


    Looking at the army under the city, the three plunged into it and the Dharma array rose everywhere.


    At the same time, the Dharma array of Wanli city came to an end, the Dharma array was broken, and the luck of Wanli city was revealed to the people of Wanli city.


    Under the ten thousand mile City, there is only the last barrier, the last barrier built by people.


    On the second day of Wanli city''s withdrawal, the tenth section of the Great Wall was broken, and the Ninth Section of the Great Wall wine Taoist died.


    On the third day, the sixth section of the Great Wall was broken.


    On the third day, the seventh and eighth sections of the great wall were broken one after another.


    On the fourth day, the ink dragon of the first section of the great wall disappeared, and the old man on the moon set foot on the head of the city. The life and death of the leader of the Confucian school palace was unknown.


    On the same day, Chen Kai claimed to be captured.


    On the fifth day, Qin e died in the war and stood in front of the city gate.


    On the sixth day, except for the Ninth Section of the Great Wall, all the other nine sections were broken.


    On the seventh day, under the ten thousand mile City, there was only one person left in Jianglin. Jianglin broke the mirror and entered the immortal. Jiang didn''t retreat until he died. One person refused the million demon army with a sword.


    On the ninth day, the demon army entered Wanli city and announced:


    "Those who defend the Great Wall all over the world are killed in battle. The demon family feels its integrity and sets up a hero''s grave at the head of the city. No demon family can go to disturb them."


    On the tenth day, the demon family sent soldiers all over the world.

 Chapter 992

    There is a vast world, ten thousand demon continent, one old and one young, with a bald head, and a one armed woman walking at the foot of the mountain.


    When he came to a small wine shop at the foot of the mountain, the man wearing a hat asked for several pots of wine, four kilograms of beef and four bowls of noodles.


    "Have you heard? The backer sect has taken refuge in the demon king of the demon family. "


    "I''ve heard that after the leader of the backer sect was killed by a general of the third guard of the demon king, where is the backbone of the whole backer sect and must he take refuge? Or do you want to live? "


    "How long has it been? Less than a year from the Wanli city? I''m afraid it won''t take many years for the ancestral gate of the nine states in the vast world to disappear and fall. The vast world will really change its master. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wan Jianzhou knows? Wan Jianzong, led by Jian Zong, formed a sword alliance to resist the demon family. Now the sword cliff is a headache in Wan Jianzhou. "


    "Not only ah, but also the white Empire and the white country of our Wanyao island. The white Empire and the white country are on guard against each other. Those big demons in the demon family dare not touch, but walk around."


    "Useless, useless." One person waved, "what about the white Empire and the white country watching each other? Now the demon family world is attacking the white Empire and the countries around the white country and the zongmen. If the white Empire and the countries around the white country fall, the two countries will be surrounded. "


    "Is Jiang Lin dead or not?"


    "Does that matter? He must be dead. Didn''t you see the white Empire and the white country bury the river Lin in the etiquette of the demon queen? That scene... "


    "I don''t think I''m dead." A man retorted, "I heard that Jiang Lin didn''t leave anything, but ran away?"


    "Ran away? No, no, No. " One person retorted, "why is the version I heard different? Why did I hear that Jiang Lin was favored by the dance Su Su and Mo Leng of the demon king of the demon family and was accepted as a forbidden land. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that the dance and foam are excellent. If this is true, Jiang Lin is really enjoying himself."


    "Who said no? I really want to take over! "


    "Well, how do you know what Jiang Lin looks like? It is said that Jiang Lin is the best stallion. Now it is bred every day!"


    "Gee, stop talking. The more I say, the more I envy."


    "Envy? Do you want to be human? "


    "One said one, I don''t think it''s impossible..."


    "Something''s wrong with you..."


    "But a strange news came from Wutong Prefecture. Have you heard of it?"


    "You mean that day and month?"


    "Yes, aren''t you surprised?" The man beat his leg. "A little devil door, even the twelve demons king of the demon world, ordered that no one should attack an inch of the Wutong army.


    "What is the terrible existence of Wutong Prefecture?"


    "Who knows?"


    "The leader of the Confucian school palace is still missing, life and death are unknown, and there is only one month old man in the world."


    "Don''t worry too much. I heard that the old man in that month was also seriously injured. Although the current realm is a realm of refining God, the actual combat power is afraid that only feisheng realm, and I don''t even know whether feisheng realm exists or not."


    "No wonder, no wonder the moon old man disappeared after the demon family conquered Wanli city."


    "Forget it, don''t say it, the next is troubled times..."


    "Well, who says not..."


    A sigh came from the tavern at the foot of the mountain.


    At the other table of the tavern, people wearing hats listened carefully.


    After eating noodles, they filled the wine pot with wine, dropped a few silver coins, and got up and left.


    "Brother Jiang, are we going to the white Empire first?"


    The bald man came forward and asked.


    Walking in the front, the man called "brother Jiang" is naturally Jiang Lin.


    Bald, of course, is wook.


    "Go and have a look. After all, a year has passed, and I don''t trust them."


    The old man sighed and sounded very weak.


    The old man is Chen Kai.


    After the first World War of Wanli City, Chen Kai was seriously injured. It can be said that he almost told the battlefield, but Jiang Lin was rescued in the end.


    "I''m going to longmingzhou. Kon is there." The one armed woman shook her head, "I''m afraid I can''t go with Childe Jiang anymore."


    "Is Miss Wang really all right?"


    The one armed woman is Wang Yingxin. Wang Yingxin lost a hand on the battlefield and was seriously injured, but fortunately survived.


    They were the only ones who survived the Wanli city break.


    Fortunately, Jianglin''s mountain and river country map and the picture world given by the system have been integrated to a certain extent. Only then can Jianglin take them away and transfer them by using the mountain and river country map.


    Otherwise, they have to explain where they are except Jiang Lin.


    But Jiang Lin is still a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Lin feels very sorry that he didn''t save others.


    In fact, the battlefield was so fierce that even Jiang Lin himself was surrounded


    Finally, it was lucky to save Chen Kai and Wu Ke.


    "There''s no problem. After a year of cultivation, it''s almost the same. It''s nothing more than losing an arm."


    Wang Yingxin bowed his head and saluted.


    "Thank you for saving your life, young master Jiang. If Yingxin is still alive, Yingxin will repay you for saving your life."


    "Alas..." Jiang Lin knew he couldn''t persuade him. "Take care, Miss Wang."


    "Take care, everyone."


    Wang Yingxin turned and left.


    "Brother Jiang, I went back to the sun and moon first. I haven''t been back for a year. If lotus gets married, I''m really bad."


    In the year since he got away from Wanli City, Jiang Lin and others have been recuperating in the picture world. They didn''t come out until their injuries were stable and almost avoided the pursuit of the demon family.


    "Well, hurry back, and I''ll go back to the white empire with the old man."


    "Brother Jiang, I''m leaving, elder Chen."


    "Take care."


    After Wu Ke and Wang Yingxin left, only Jiang Lin and Chen Kai were left.


    The old and the young didn''t stop too much and rushed to the white empire.


    Jiang Lin wants to start implementing his next plan, and Chen Kai wants to go to the Chen family.


    Moreover, the old man is seriously injured. Now, despite a year''s cultivation, it takes a little effort to speak.


    After the old man returned to the white Empire, he was afraid that he would have to repair it with natural materials and earth treasures for a long time.


    But fortunately, the Bai Empire has a rich heritage, and the Chen family itself has countless medicinal treasures that are beneficial to tonifying the body.


    As for the news of Jiang Lin''s death, in fact, Jiang Lin had sent a letter to the white empire with flying sword before, saying that he was OK and would go back in more than a year.


    The funeral of the white empire was deliberately requested by Jiang Lin in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At the gate of Kaitian City, Chen Bei personally picked up Chen Kai Hui. As soon as Chen Kai returned to the city, he was secretly picked up by various elders.


    The next thing waiting for the old man is a long healing life.


    Although in the end, old man Chen Kai may not be able to return to his peak.


    But people can live, that is the best situation.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai noticed a woman standing beside Chen Bei.


    This woman is Zhao Meng.


    In the evening, when Chen Bei invited Jiang Lin to dinner, Jiang Lin knew that Zhao Meng and Chen Bei had been engaged


    The next step is to get married.


    "Congratulations to brother Chen. When is brother Chen going to get married?" Jiang Lin raised his glass to bless.


    In the courtyard, only Jiang Lin and Chen Bei drank alone. After Zhao Meng took a few plates of wine and vegetables, he left without disturbing the conversation between their men.


    "It''s still early." Chen Bei shook his head. "The world is too chaotic."


    Jiang Linbai gave Chen a sad look: "brother Chen is going to wait until the world is stable? That will take decades? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bei feels a little guilty when she looks at the direction her fiancee left.


    After drinking a pot of wine, Chen Bei wiped his mouth: "it won''t be so long. After a while, I''ll marry meng''er. Indeed, I can''t put it off all the time."


    "Well, hurry up. You''re old and old. Keep a seed. You won''t be afraid of being the last in the battlefield in the future." Jiang Lin smiled.


    Chen Bei and Jiang Lin clinked glasses: "brother Jiang, can''t you expect me to have something good?"


    "Of course, you hurry to have a daughter, and I reluctantly have a son. Then we will have a baby kiss."


    "Why didn''t I have a son and brother Jiang have a daughter?"


    "What''s the point?" Jiang Lin looked at Chen Bei with a pair of natural eyes. "Only my son arches other cabbages. How can my cabbages be arched by other pigs?"


    ¡°......¡°


    "Well, let''s not say that. What has happened in the past year?" Jiang Lin''s eyes gradually became serious.


    There are too many things that have happened in this year, just listening to the words of some ordinary people is incomplete.


    "Take Kyushu in the world for example."


    Chen Bei puts down his glass.


    "Penglaizhou is behind Wanli city. After Wanli city fell, penglaizhou''s life was extremely difficult. Basically, half of the sects had fallen, and half of the sects were resisting led by the Confucian school palace.


    Of course, many religious sects began to want to take advantage of the war to collect more interests.


    However, I don''t know what hatred I want to have with the Confucian school palace in penglaizhou. Anyway, I want to order Rong to kill one scholar in penglaizhou, reward 10000 top-grade spirit stones, kill a gentleman, seal a hundred families, a sage is worth a thousand families, and a wine offering is already worth a thousand families.


    Whether or not people in the demon family world can accept this reward.


    Now, after the Confucian school lost its leader, everyone is in danger. "


    "The situation of Wanyao island is also difficult. Wanyao island is originally a continent with the most demon families. Many demon countries welcome the demon world with a welcoming attitude.


    Anyway, for them, as long as they don''t hurt their own dynasty, they will make money.


    There were also some dynasties who could not get used to the style of the demon family world, could not get used to the barbarism of the demon family world, and took the initiative to resist, but they were eventually destroyed.


    For these dynasties, the white Empire and the white country could not send troops. After all, the road was too long. The white Empire and the white country guarded the city under the orders of the female emperor and the female prime minister. "


    "Longmingzhou, longmingzhou is mainly a continent captured by foam. Longmingzhou has formed a Longming alliance. All sects and factions have joined forces to stop foam. However, the strength of foam and the combat power of the four armies are too exaggerated, and the Longming alliance has little potential."


    "Looking for Xianzhou, Mrs. Green bamboo is looking for Xianzhou. Although the green bamboo forest is all women, its combat power is extremely amazing. The blind old man is looking for Xianzhou, but the blind old man has no idea about looking for Xianzhou, mainly some big demons."


    "The demon king Xueji and Shenjia went to the extremely cold continent. The demon king Xueji wanted to fly in the extremely cold continent. As for Shenjia, his goal seemed to be a secluded abyss in the extremely cold continent. The extremely cold continent was headed by the cold snow sect against the invasion of the demon family."


    "Wan Jianzhou is led by the sword clan. There is a sword alliance. These sword repairs are always straightforward, and their lethality is also extremely amazing.


    It can be said that even if the demon family stepped on the field of wanjianzhou, some big demons didn''t dare to mess around at all.


    Otherwise, they don''t know when they will lose their head. It can be said that wanjianzhou is the most peaceful continent. "


    "Wutong Su" Wutong state, Wutong state is too small, Tian material treasure is not much, not many people dance with the sincere to grab the site of the Indus state.


    Moreover, the Huairou strategy adopted by the dance in Wutong Prefecture also made some of the Zong men ready to resist the end.


    However, when she attacked the Wutong Prefecture, she only once made a show, and then she never appeared again. It seemed that she was not injured and did not know what to cultivate.


    Now murongqin is in charge of the army of Wu Su Su, and then xuekeng sect begins to grow. Xia Ju, the leader of xuekeng sect, heard that he has absorbed the essence and blood of several monks and is about to reach the jade Pu realm. "


    "Qianguozhou, the refuter refuses to surrender to any dynasty in qianguozhou. The refuter has to fight one by one. If the resistance is weak and the refuter is not happy, the royal family of the whole dynasty will be beheaded. Now wanguozhou is in chaos."


    "Wanfozhou, wanfozhou is led by Fozi Yuanying to resist foreign enemies. Demon Wang Qitang is very helpless, but wanfozhou is not unbreakable."


    "These are the general situation at present. As for the details, brother Jiang has to go back to Baidi city tomorrow."


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "how about the ordinary people? Is it seriously affected by the war? "


    "It''s false to say that there is no influence. Now without the protection of the Confucian Academy, many rules no longer exist.


    However, compared with the disturbing people in the demon family world, there are more monks in Haoran world who have been depressed for a long time. They take the opportunity to make trouble, which can be said to do all kinds of evil.


    Now, unless the city is guarded by the strong, otherwise, the order in the city is extremely chaotic. "


    "I see." Jiang Lin nodded and frowned.


    "What''s brother Jiang''s plan now?"


    "I......" Jiang Lin slowly poured himself a glass of wine. "I''m going to take the whole Wanyao Island first!"


    ......


    ......


    [thanks to the "ah Gua ah" local tyrant for the reward of 16000 starting points, and thanks to the boss, the boss''s atmosphere ~ ~ ~ ~ in this hot summer, the salted fish can finally buy a popsicle to eat..... The boss''s Moda ~ ~]

 Chapter 993

    "Sister, can I wear this one?"


    "Sister, no matter what she wears, she looks good."


    "The master likes us to wear cheongsam, otherwise we should wear cheongsam?"


    "Well... Yes......" Bai Ling''s cheeks are slightly red. "Listen to your sister."


    In the boudoir, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao were changing clothes. It took them less than half an hour to choose cheongsam and apply powder and Dai. Only then did they go to the front yard of the palace with uneasy mood.


    According to Jiang Lin''s letter, he will arrive at Baidi city at noon today.


    Bai lingbai Qiao didn''t sleep all night after receiving Jiang Lin''s flying sword letter last night.


    In particular, Bai Ling has not seen Jiang Lin for more than ten years, and his expectation and anxiety are incomparable.


    "Sister Bai Ling, sister Bai Qiao, we are also going to pick up brother Jiang."


    When Bai lingbai Qiao just walked out of the boudoir, at the door, more than a dozen small white foxes rushed forward, their Plush ears stood on both sides of their heads, and the snow-white fox tail swayed gently in the air.


    These little white foxes were the ones brought back by Jiang Lin to the sun and moon.


    Now more than ten years later, these little white foxes have become graceful girls. They all look like JK at the age of 16 or 17, and their posture is like budding willows.


    "Have you finished your homework?" Bai Ling said seriously.


    "Done." The little white fox took out a small book from the sachet.


    "What about practice?"


    "It''s done. If you don''t believe it, sister Bai Ling can check it. We''ve been running the Fox family secret method for four weeks."


    "We have practiced sitting etiquette and female steps. Sister Bai Ling can ask the teacher."


    ¡°......¡±


    The little white foxes who only liked fishing suddenly showed their enthusiasm, which made Bai Ling and Bai Qiao a little uncomfortable for a while.


    After finishing their homework, they also completed today''s practice task. In addition, they really miss their master. It seems that they can''t find a reason to refuse for a while.


    However, if you take them there, the rain is soft, they are yingyanyan, and the master is tired on the journey, will it not be very good... Will the master be upset


    "Sister Bai Ling, let''s go together..."


    "Sister Bai Qiao, we miss brother Jiang very much..."


    Seeing Bai Ling and Bai Qiao hesitant, Yurou took Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s small hand and shook it gently, whining and scattering Jiao.


    "Sister, let Yurou and them go together. The host may also want Yurou and them."


    "But..."


    Bai Ling hesitated a little, but finally sighed.


    "OK, but you should be obedient. Now you have grown up. In mortal life, you have reached the age of marriage. You can''t climb on your master like you were a child, okay? Learn to be reserved. "


    "Uh huh!" A dozen JK white foxes nodded, "sister Bai Ling, we know."


    "Let''s go."


    "No, I''m back."


    When Bai Ling wanted to take more than a dozen little white foxes to meet Jiang Lin, a familiar voice came slowly from a distance.


    The sound came into Bai Ling''s and Bai Qiao''s ears. Their hearts trembled, and peach blossom''s eyes were covered with water mist unconsciously.


    "Brother Jiang."


    "Brother Jiang, we miss you so much."


    When more than a dozen little white foxes turned around and saw Jiang Lin, the matter that they had just promised sister Bai Ling was suddenly left behind.


    Yurou ran over with long legs, and suddenly ran to Jiang Lin''s body. The lotus root arm tightly hugged Jiang Lin''s neck, and their small face rubbed Jiang Lin''s cheek like when they were children.


    It''s a pity that I have grown up and can''t climb onto brother Jiang''s head and shoulders like I did when I was a child.


    "I miss you too. Wait, Yurou? It''s too tight, brother. I''m out of breath. "


    "Snow? The snow has grown so big. "


    "Qiqi doesn''t seem to grow much? It''s all right. Loveliness is justice! "


    Jiang Lin was immediately surrounded by more than a dozen JK white fox girls, and the whole person was buried in them. Strips of fluffy snow-white fox tails swayed in front of Jiang Lin.


    The standing fox ears made Jiang Lin play a few times.


    Seeing the master doting on them and Yurou''s trust and dependence on Jiang Lin, Bai Ling smiled and shook his head.


    "All right, all right, go aside. What did you say just now?"


    Bai Ling stepped forward and carried Yurou away from them one by one.


    "Let the master have a rest first. The master is already very tired."


    "Oh, woo ~ ~"


    When they were taken away, Yurou pouted, but it can be seen from their eyes that they still want to climb on Jiang Lin and get close to Jiang Lin.


    However, Yurou and they really know that brother Jiang is a little tired and has been on his way for a long time.


    "I have something else to discuss with your sister Bai lingbai Qiao. I''ll play with you in the future." Jiang Lin smiled and touched Yurou''s head.


    "Uh huh." Hearing brother Jiang''s promise, Yurou was happy at once. "Brother Jiang, have a good rest. We''ll come back to brother Jiang tomorrow."


    "OK." Jiang Lin pinched her fox ear.


    "Brother Jiang, Qiqi should also touch her head and pinch her ears."


    "Snow and snow!"


    "And celery!"


    Seeing that Yurou was touched, other white fox girls also crowded forward.


    Jiang Lin smiled and touched their heads, pinched their ears, and they jumped away happily.


    The scene suddenly became a kind of signature meeting.


    No, it should be said that it is a head to head killing meeting


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    After they ran away happily, Bai lingbai Qiao came forward and bowed.


    "Nothing." Looking at the beautiful figure of white fox girls, Jiang Lin also sighed with some emotion, "even if they grow up, they haven''t changed. It''s good. I still think they won''t get close to me when they grow up."


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao looked at each other and smiled without saying anything.


    Yurou, when they grew up, their mind naturally matured, but they didn''t show it in front of their master.


    If the host is more careful, they can see that when touching their heads, the rain is soft, but their cheeks are slightly red.


    The head and ears of the White Fox family are not easily touched by others.


    But it doesn''t have to be said.


    Jiang Lin was taken to the imperial spring to bathe. The bathing time was a little long.


    After changing his clothes, Jiang Lin was taken to the imperial study by Bai lingbai Qiao.


    In the imperial study, there are all the documents sorted out by Bai lingbai Qiao.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao have changed into a modern secretary suit and a tube skirt to serve Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin feels that if this office environment, let alone 996, 007 will not be a problem.


    "Business matters, business matters."


    Jiang Lin quickly got up and looked at the documents sorted out in the past year.


    Any document you want, Bai lingbai Qiao will pass it at the fastest speed.


    Although many things happened in the past year were very complicated, they were sorted out by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao. Jiang Lin''s divine knowledge swept the documents and hardly stopped.


    As the night grew darker, Jiang Lin learned most of the intelligence held by the white empire.


    Now the door of the Haoran world is nothing more than the following situations.


    The first is "retail investors". The "retail investors" here refer to those who neither form an alliance nor take refuge in the demon family world.


    Most of the sectarian strength of retail investors are those of medium and below, that is to say, yuanyingjing is the level of patriarch.


    This kind of sect is the existence of small fish and shrimp for the demon family world. It can be destroyed at any time. Now I don''t like you, so you can toss around blindly.


    Only about 30% of such retail investors can keep their original heart and guard themselves carefully.


    The other 70% basically take advantage of the troubled times and the disappearance of the rules of the Confucian Academy.


    These sects expanded their strength by intervening in the state affairs of other dynasties and annexing other sects.


    Even in a sense, it is not much different from robbers.


    The harm brought by the demon family to the common people is not even as big as these retail investors.


    The second is to keep warm and form an alliance.


    Among these alliances, 60% are against the demon family world.


    The other 40% is the interest alliance between religious sects.


    They don''t care whether they resist or not. They have interests anyway.


    These alliances began to control the urban population and even the dynasty, from bottom to top, to maximize the growth of the patriarchal door.


    The third is the sect that has clearly taken refuge in the demon family world.


    These sects either take refuge in the demon king or the big demon. Anyway, they join each other''s forces. They not only have to pay protection fees, but also have to act as thugs.


    Their "advantage" is that they have backers, and they can leave half of the plundered resources and hand in the other half.


    As for the demon world.


    After capturing the ten thousand mile City, especially after the old man was seriously injured, the demon world has released itself.


    In order to plunder resources and land, the major demons in the demon family no longer fight a few. The twelve demon Kings also fight their own battles, no matter who.


    In a word, all the forces in the demon family world have been completely divided, and they are basically fighting on their own.


    And the native land of the demon family is really on fire in the backyard.


    Each sect friar began to be in chaos and compete with each other.


    These big demons in the vast world face difficult choices.


    Go back. The journey is so far. It will take more than half a year or even a year to march back. It will take more than half a year to recover your territory in the demon family world, and it will take more than half a year to come back.


    This time, the shortest time is a year and a half. How can Haoran take a share of the world?


    Therefore, most of the big demons basically don''t care about their old nest. Haoran has so rich aura in the world, and will basically settle here in the future.


    Therefore, no one dared to touch the territory of the twelve demon kings, and lost the existence of the demon king and the top demons (busy fighting in Haoran world). The local monkeys of the demon family began to be called overlord.


    The local chaos of the demon family doesn''t have to be so poor.


    A great war disrupted two worlds.


    Up to now, many people have been unable to tell who attacked whom and whether it was gain or loss.


    But there is no time for these people to think clearly, that is, they are pushed by this inexplicable wheel.


    Now, two worlds, this is the real troubled times.


    No one knows how many years this chaos will last.


    "Is our situation very unfavorable now?"


    Closing the data in his hand, Jiang Lin sighed.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao looked at each other, and Bai Ling whispered, "now there is a demon alliance in Wanyao Island, which is composed of more than a dozen demon dynasties around, and is eyeing us."


    "Demon alliance?" Jiang Lin frowned, "who is the force behind it? Which demon king? "


    "Master Hui, the force behind the demon alliance is a big demon in the immortal realm, not a column of twelve demon kings."


    "I see." Jiang Lin touched his chin and thought slightly, "do we have his information?"


    "Yes, but it''s not complete yet. It''s estimated that it will take a few days."


    Bai Qiao walked behind Jiang Lin, let Jiang Lin''s head lean against his chest, and gently pressed the acupoints on his head with his slender hand.


    "Master, have a rest first. In a few days, we will pass the information of the demon king to the master."


    "Well, that''s OK." Jiang Lin also felt that he was a little too anxious. In fact, he didn''t have to be so anxious.


    "Is Jiuyi still closed?" Jiang Lin asked.


    In fact, Jiang Lin is most worried about Jiuyi.


    Jiuyi has been closed for three years, although three years is nothing for the rise of preaching.


    But Jiang Lin is always afraid of accidents.


    "Yes." Bai Ling poured a cup of tranquilizing tea for Jiang Lin, "the master is still closed in the secret realm of the Imperial Palace and protected by qianluo elder."


    Bai Qiao: "only my sister and I know this. Others don''t know that the master is in the white empire or that qianluo is protecting the law for the master."


    "Well done." Jiang Lin affirmed, "if the news of Jiuyi and qianluo falling in the white empire is released, it can really suppress some curfews, but a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the later stage of immortal territory and a demon emperor about to rush into the rising territory, the twelve demon kings will not see this happen."


    "Can I go and see Jiu Yi tomorrow?"


    "Of course." White Qiao curved her eyes and smiled, "let''s go with her master tomorrow."


    Bai Ling looked at her sister in surprise. Bai Qiao winked playfully at her sister.


    Bai Ling blushed: "if the master doesn''t dislike it......"


    "Then trouble Miss Bai Ling."


    "Yes." Bai LingHong bowed with a small face, and his eyes were full of joy.


    ......


    At the same time, in a deep ice abyss of unknown meters in the extremely cold continent, the demon king Shenjia is constantly developing with Han and his subordinates.


    The skeleton dragon circled over the army, and the footsteps of the army kept ringing in the ice abyss.


    If Jiang Lin saw it, he would recognize that this was the secret place of rongjiao''s rebirth at that time.


    However, Jiang Lin didn''t think of it, nor did Rong Luo. This ice abyss, which he has lived in for tens of thousands of years, is just a corner of the ice abyss!


    Shenjia came to an ice wall.


    "Blast off!"


    Touching the ice wall, Shen Jia gave a decisive order.

 Chapter 994

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!!! "


    A loud noise wafted away from the ice abyss.


    In front of a huge ice wall, the skeleton soldiers of the demon family hit it again and again.


    The circle by circle spiritual power spreads wildly around.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    "Q coin Q coin ~ ~"


    At this time, a black penguin is flying down!


    The battle in the ice abyss was imminent. Skeleton soldiers with axes, machetes and bows and arrows cut at these dark penguins.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    As a result, these penguins only use their fins to block them. Their fins are so hard?!


    Not only that, these penguins are also extremely flexible. They turn around and kick, and the skeleton soldiers are kicked to pieces


    "Roar!"


    The flying dragon hovering overhead swoops down and spits out a black flame, which is bound to burn down some penguins.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    The penguins looked up and the black light in their mouths began to condense.


    "Bang!!!"


    Destruction and death lights smashed at the flying dragon.


    The skeleton dragon roared and fell.


    The flame in deep armour''s eyes began to condense and seep incomparably.


    I saw the deep armor pull out the blue long sword. With a wave of the long sword, the huge sword wave swept away.


    "Q currency ~ ~"


    Hundreds of black penguins shouted, evacuated and disappeared into the ice abyss.


    "Continue to break through this ice wall." Shen Jia ordered that he was not disturbed by these strange creatures.


    "Yes!" Skeleton soldiers and undead Knights go up and carry out the order of deep armor.


    Just thinking about the penguins before, Shenjia felt that there were other things in it.


    "Dong!"


    With the last loud noise, the ice wall was finally broken.


    "Move forward in formation." Shen Jia waved back and ordered his subordinates.


    Skeleton soldiers are in a team of four or five, and the dead Knights ride on the side of the army.


    Deep armour threw a blue flame into the flying skeleton dragon.


    The Dragon took off again.


    Behind the ice wall is dark, but no matter how dark, you can see everything inside.


    Take out a gem from the storage bag, and deep armor feels everything in the ice abyss.


    This gem is the key for Shenjia to become the master of the abyss.


    Without this gem, Shenjia would not be the Lord of the abyss.


    It is because this gem gives deep armor strength that deep armor can rule everything in the abyss.


    Similarly, Shenjia knew that this gem did not exert its real power.


    At that time, while deep armor gained strength, this gem pointed out a direction to deep armor.


    Deep armour felt that if he wanted to preach and soar to the realm, he must go to the place of this gem, otherwise he would stop in the immortal realm all his life.


    Deep armour did not know the origin of the gem, nor did he know what was hidden in the abyss.


    But Shenjia knows that he must come to this place, which is where his preaching lies.


    Even if there is a devil inside, if he can preach and soar, the devil will give him whatever he wants.


    As we went deeper and deeper, the cold in the ice swallow was unbearable even to the deep armour.


    Deep armour felt like a human being. He took off his clothes and walked in the extreme cold.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    The spirit pressure in the ice abyss is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Click, click..."


    Skeleton soldiers broke down on the ground one by one. The resentment in the eyes of the dead Knight became more and more dim, and the wings of the skeleton dragon in the sky became more and more heavy.


    "Master..... This place looks a little bad......" Han said slowly.


    "Indeed." Deep armour nodded. A hunch told deep armour that the more he moved forward, his army might be destroyed.


    "Han, you take the army out first and I''ll go forward."


    "Master..."


    Han wanted to persuade something, but was interrupted by Shen Jia''s wave.


    "Han, I know what you want to say, but you know, some of our monks are like ghost practitioners, not like ghost practitioners.


    We are beings in the dark.


    Whether tens of thousands of years ago or in ancient times, there were no monks like us.


    Therefore, we need to explore our own way of preaching.


    Otherwise, the limit of you and me is the realm of immortals. "


    Deep armour patted Han''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. I believe in Shifu. Shifu is one of the twelve demon kings. It''s not an ordinary immortal state. Shifu can deal with it."


    "Yes, please be more careful."


    Han knows that his master has made up his mind, and it''s not good to persuade him any more.


    And Han believes that there is no place in the world that can trap master.


    Cold left with the army, and Shenjia went deeper alone.


    Around the deep armor, the whole body of the deep armor is emitting a faint blue fire to resist the cold in the ice abyss.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    The footsteps of deep armour echoed in the black.


    Shen Jia didn''t know how long he had been walking. He felt that there was no end in the dark abyss.


    "Da..."


    Stop with the last sound.


    In front of deep armor, it is no longer dark.


    Instead, Shen Jia found himself in front of a palace.


    The palace is magnificent, with several stone pillars towering into the clouds, as if supporting the whole sky, and the stone pillars are engraved with obscure patterns.


    "Click..."


    The palace gate opened quietly.


    The flame in deep armour''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally chose to enter the palace.


    Whether he fell into a dreamland or really came to a hall, at this time, deep armor was indistinguishable.


    Walking into the palace, the footsteps of deep armour echoed in the palace.


    When Shen Jia raised his head again, he was a throne.


    On the throne sat a golden light.


    Beside the light is a golden spear.


    The crack on the long hair is flowing with the opening of the day.


    I don''t know why, Shen Jia obviously hasn''t seen this spear, but Shen Jia feels that this is the legendary gun to open the sky.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that someone really got the God beads left before the king''s seal."


    On the throne, the light slowly opened its mouth.


    His voice went straight to the soul of the deep armor.


    In Shen Jia''s heart, a strong idea of kneeling came into being, but Shen Jia tried his best to restrain it.


    "Who is your excellency?" Deep armour looked at the light with vigilance.


    "Who am I? Ha ha...... "the golden light sent out indistinguishable laughter between men and women.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Shenjia feels that the light on the throne is like a little girl, shaking her white and tender little jade legs.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." For a long time, the laughter stopped, "boy! Do you want to be God? "


    "God?" Deep armour was shocked.


    "Yes, God!"


    The light, holding a long gun, slowly stepped down from the throne.


    "I can make you a God, the God of the abyss in charge of reincarnation and all the dead in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    White Empire Palace.


    In the bedroom, Bai Ling slowly climbed up from the bed.


    Watch the sunset shine into the window.


    Bai Ling dressed up and changed clothes. After applying a little powder, Bai Ling walked towards the main hall of the harem.


    Looking at the master practicing sword in front of the main hall, I felt the sharp sword spirit in front of the main hall.


    Bai Ling didn''t bother too much.


    But the master who stood by and waited.


    After half a column of incense, Jiang Lin put away his long sword.


    "Master..."


    Bai Ling came forward and bowed.


    "Bai Ling, serve the master and wash."


    "Ah? No, I''ll do it myself. " Jiang Lin declined.


    Otherwise, Jiang Lin feels that if he is served like this again, he may indulge in it and take the lead in becoming a big dog.


    "Bai Ling knows..." Bai Ling lowered her eyes lightly, and a painful loss flashed in her eyes. "Let sister Bai Qiao serve the master."


    "Wait... I didn''t mean that." When Bai Ling turned to leave, Jiang Lin stopped her, "Oh, forget it... Please Miss Bai Ling."


    "Yes..." Bai Ling turned and saluted, and his eyes were full of playful joy.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that he had been routine.


    Bai Ling serves Jiang Lin to change clothes.


    Originally, Bai Ling took out a Dragon Robe and wanted to put it on Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin refused.


    Finally, Bai Ling put on a Confucian green shirt for Jiang Lin.


    Following Bai Ling, Jiang Lin came to a secret place of Baidi palace.


    The secret place opens and Jiang Lin and Bai Ling walk into it.


    The secret place of the imperial palace of Baidi city is not big. It is almost half the size of the area of Riyue religion.


    But in the secret realm, the spiritual power is very strong. It is a good place to practice and shut up.


    In the center of the secret place is a mountain peak, which is covered with a gathering spirit array.


    If Jiang Lin feels that he has guessed correctly, this is the place where Jiuyi is closed.


    "Hey, boy, why are you here?"


    At this time, a soft figure floated down from the mountain.


    The woman was wearing a white skirt and bare snow-white ankles. Her graceful figure was winding like a stream.


    Standing in front of Jiang Lin, the woman''s eyes were both surprised and happy.


    "I''ve seen master Bai." Bai Ling bowed.


    "Thousand falls." Looking at Bai qianluo, he looks good. Jiang Lin is also relieved.


    At least in qianluo''s eyes, he didn''t see anxiety and worry, which means that Jiuyi''s current state is pretty good.


    "Well, what about Wanli city? Every time I ask Bai Ling and Bai Qiao about these two little girls, they are perfunctory to me and let me not worry. "


    Bai qianluo tooted his small mouth and said in a secluded way, which was somewhat lovely for his little daughter.


    Bai Ling just smiled sorry.


    In this secret place, time is different from the main world.


    And because Bai qianluo wants to protect the Dharma for Bai Jiu, he needs to keep an eye on the flow of spiritual power in the secret place.


    So Bai qianluo can''t leave.


    Therefore, in order not to let Bai qianluo worry.


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao didn''t tell Bai qianluo the actual situation.


    Otherwise, this side is inseparable. He is worried about Jiang Lin and Bai Ling is worried that Bai qianluo will collapse.


    Therefore, Bai qianluo still doesn''t know the news that Wanli city has been broken and Jiang Lin.


    Linjiang shook his head: "Wanli city has been broken."


    Up to now, there is nothing to hide.


    "Now there is great chaos in the world, and the patriarchal clan and the dynasty are separated." Jiang Lin stroked her long hair, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Yes."


    Bai qianluo, who is stroked by Jiang Lin''s hair, has a reddish cheek, and his small hand gently grasps Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    "Qianluo, how''s Jiuyi?"


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, Jiang Lin gently took Bai qianluo''s little hand.


    "Jiuyi''s situation is good, but it will take some time to get close to the impact and soaring."


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, Bai qianluo sighed gently.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. Jiuyi and I can''t help you now."


    "It''s all right. It''s all said. You and Jiuyi are here well. Don''t worry about anything." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you can help..."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, Bai qianluo seemed to think of something.


    "Xiao Lin, maybe. I really need your help. "


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Lin thought he was just being polite, but he didn''t think he could really help.


    "Qianluo, you said, as long as I can help, there''s no problem with anything."


    "That..." Bai qianluo stood on tiptoe and held Jiang Lin''s shoulder. His eyes moved and whispered in Jiang Lin''s ear.


    From time to time, even Jiang Lin was stunned in situ.


    But soon, Jiang Lin raised his chest with awe inspiring righteousness: "no problem. For Jiuyi, I''ll give up who I am."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s awe inspiring appearance, Bai qianluo pouted his small mouth, raised his small feet, gently stepped on Jiang Lin, turned and ran away.


    In the next three days, Jiang Lin was in the secret land, and Jiang Lin learned the secret skills of the Fox family.


    Generally speaking, it is to watch the documentary of the animal world and learn the fox dialect.


    Not only does Bai qianluo personally teach the Fox family''s Secret methods, but sometimes Bai Ling and Bai Qiao also coach Jiang Ling.


    Learning is conducive to mutual progress. Three days later, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao both broke through and entered the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    Although the realm of Bai qianluo does not benefit so much, it is extremely rare that the immortal realm of Bai qianluo can make further progress.


    After thoroughly learning the Fox family''s secret method, Jiang Lin thought he would go to Jiuyi''s retreat and study and progress with Jiuyi.


    But who knows, Jiang Lin was directly left in the middle of a Dharma array by Bai qianluo and Bai lingbai Qiao.


    Looking at Jiang linmeng''s expression, Bai qianluo and others are all smiling.


    Soon, with the blessing of the Dharma array, the spiritual power of the three peaks was transferred.


    The red marriage line began to emerge from Jiang Lin''s ring finger, and the other end of the red line was a white finger like jade onion.


    If the girl who is closing in the cave feels something, her eyes slowly open and close again.


    "Big pig hoof." The girl scolded softly, but the corners of the girl''s mouth quietly aroused the joy that the Taoist couple was safe and sound in her eyes.


    Feeling the existence of Jiuyi, Jiang Lin is no longer distracted.


    In the secret realm, the sword Qi intertwined with each other with spiritual power, and the yin-yang Pisces swam slowly under the Tao Yun.


    Suddenly, the girl who was closing her door opened her eyes again. The girl smiled playfully and gently pulled the marriage line.


    The next moment, Jiang Lin disappeared in place.


    Three days later, when Jiang Lin left the secret territory, although his face looked a little pale because he stayed up late to learn dialect, Jiang Lin''s immortal territory had been completely consolidated.


    At the same time, all the information about the demon alliance has been collected.

 Chapter 995

    In the ice abyss, outside the broken ice wall, nearly 100000 skeleton undead armies were repairing, and Han paced back and forth outside the ice wall.


    The clatter of armor echoed in the ice abyss.


    It has been three days since my master went in!


    In these three days, there was no movement in the secret place within the ice wall, as if everything had been dead.


    Although Han believes in my life, I don''t oil days.


    No matter what great difficulties, I and master will be able to overcome them.


    After all, a friar like himself, who is neither human nor ghost, has to work many times harder than others to achieve this step.


    In this world, nothing can trap their own teachers and disciples.


    But... Nothing has happened in these three days... Is it too long


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Finally, Han stopped to look after entering the ice wall.


    Master hasn''t come out for a long time. Han is still very worried.


    When Han turned to step into the ice wall, the sound of armor trampling on the ice wall came out slowly in the void darkness behind the ice wall.


    "Master..."


    Seeing the pair of fiery blue eyes behind the ice wall and the stone in the cold heart falling to the ground, I wish master was safe.


    However, when Shen Jia came out, Han noticed that a girl with bare ankles was behind master.


    The girl was wearing a long golden dress, less than 1.3 meters tall, with long blond hair, a little baby fat on her face, and a pair of big eyes with frightening gold.


    There was a shallow smile on her face.


    Obviously you are looking at her from top to bottom. When you see her eyes, it seems that she is looking at you from top to bottom.


    Even in her eyes, you won''t exist.


    As if you were not qualified to appear in her eyes.


    Even though the little girl looks completely like a human cub, Han knows that the little girl is by no means an idle person.


    Even the appearance of this harmless human cub is just her disguise.


    "Don''t you kneel when you see the king?"


    Looking at the tall Han and tens of thousands of undead troops in front of her, the blonde girl slowly opened her mouth.


    Just a word, like a spirit, Han and others feel that their souls are locked in a golden chain.


    "Dangdang..."


    Out of control, Han and tens of thousands of troops all knelt in front of the little girl on one knee.


    Even Shen Jia had a strong idea of kneeling, but Shen Jia insisted. As the demon king of the demon family, he had never knelt since his birth.


    As a result, the blonde just turned her head and glanced at Shen Jia. Shen Jia felt that her soul was suppressed under a mountain!


    "Dong!"


    Deep armour knelt in front of the blonde girl on one knee and supported the ground with one hand.


    At this moment, Shenjia''s dignity from the demon king has disappeared.


    "What''s your name again? "Demon world?"


    The blonde girl asked in a childish voice.


    "Yes." Shen Jia responded respectfully.


    "Well, some dead soldiers in the demon family world are really weak. They are much weaker than those in ancient times. Just give you some rewards."


    When the words fell, the little blonde girl waved her little hand, and a golden light covered the deep armor and cold, as well as the tens of thousands of undead army.


    Tens of thousands of spirits felt that their souls had been greatly impacted and all of them were wailing. In the ice abyss, the skeleton dragon was painfully hitting the ice wall in the abyss!


    Both deep armor and cold feel that a powerful opening force is filling their whole soul.


    It seems that your soul will burst at the next moment!


    "Ah ah!"


    Finally, deep armor and cold can''t help screaming!


    The dark fire in the eyes of some skeleton soldiers was even worse, and their bones began to become stronger, and even gold began to flow on the white bones!


    The ghost horse under the crotch of the dead Knight raised his head and roared, and the horse under his armor was burning.


    The chill around the dead knights is more penetrating. At this moment, they really look like knights from hell!


    In the sky, every time the skeleton dragon flapped its wings, it would bring a dark blue fire, and its tail was burning the inflammation of the soul.


    In front of the little girl with long blond hair, the cry of deep armor and cold finally stopped, and their appearance did not change.


    However, Shenjia has reached the perfection of immortal realm from the later stage of immortal realm. For the monks of immortal realm, the promotion of this small realm is likely to be ten thousand years.


    But for each other, it''s like doing it at will.


    Similarly, Han has directly arrived at banbu immortal from the later stage of Yupu territory.


    At this time, Han was the highest among the 11 people of the demon family, except for the appearance of the immortal realm.


    But as a price, the girl''s mark has been left in their spirits.


    This mark is different from ordinary soul control spells. This mark is more like an honor, an honor to fight and serve the king!


    In the depths of your soul, you will not be ashamed of it. On the contrary, it is your supreme glory!


    "Shenjia, I''ll give you another choice." The little girl looked at Shenjia. In her eyes, she was as powerful as heaven, "be loyal to me, or continue to be the king of your so-called demon family?"


    "Shen Jia is willing to serve his master!"


    "Han is willing to serve his master!"


    "We used to serve our master!"


    In the ice abyss, the words of Shen Jia and others spread.


    "Not everyone can work for me. Now I''m weak. It''s your honor to work for me."


    The little girl walked forward step by step, and each step was hundreds of meters above the ice abyss. At the little girl''s feet, the golden breath slowly emerged.


    "Let''s go. Let me have a look. What''s going on in the world now?"


    At the same time, in the white Kingdom, humu Cheng and rongjiao, who were dozing outside the secret room, suddenly opened their eyes.


    A familiar feeling appeared in their hearts, and even their hearts could not believe the fact in their hearts.


    At the same time, in the stone chamber behind them, there came bursts of divine power.


    Humulus was surprised and hurriedly opened the stone chamber and went in.


    In the stone chamber, the girl who has been closed for more than five years slowly opened her eyes. In her eyes, the golden power surged.


    In the sky above the girl''s head, the imperial bead guarded by the white empire for generations completely penetrated into the girl''s body.


    That imperial pearl is gradually becoming illusory.


    Finally, when this imperial pearl disappeared, the light in the girl''s eyes had completely faded.


    "Yo, long time no see."


    "Bai youyou" looked at Humulus ride and melting, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    "I thought you were the king of God, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Rong Jiao shook his head, "Lu Nu, hurry out of Bai youyou''s body. Her body is not yours."


    "Rongjiao, you''re wrong."


    The original god named Lu NV shook his head.


    "When you were sealed, your soul was divided into two, half reincarnated and half imprisoned in the ice abyss.


    Now, I''m just like you.


    Moreover, Bai youyou is me, and I am Bai youyou. It''s just that the memories of Bai youyou and ''I'' are integrated with each other, but anyway, I am me and come to occupy her body. "


    Melt and cauterize the red lips. I really can''t refute this situation.


    "Well, well, it''s not easy for everyone to get together."


    Humulus came forward with a smile and pinched the other woman''s white and tender cheek.


    "You really like this shape. It''s plain, like a little girl of 14, 56. In Terran words, you''re pretending to be tender."


    The other girl took a look at her and patted her hand: "my God is very tender! If you pretend to be tender, you are also the God King... "


    At this point, the three lowered their heads and remained silent


    Humulus sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "the king, he is resurrected."


    Rongjiao and other women nibbled at their red lips and nodded reluctantly, "I know."


    ......


    In the white Empire Palace, Jiang Lin is watching the information of the so-called demon alliance in Wanyao island.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin covered his heart and felt a burst of panic, palpitation, heart tremor, and even a sudden myocardial infarction.


    A very bad feeling appeared in Jiang Lin''s heart, but Jiang Lin didn''t know why.


    "Master, what''s the matter with master?"


    "Is the master unwell?"


    "Otherwise, master, go and have a rest."


    Bai lingbai Qiao, who was handling official business, quickly put down the memorial in his hand, knelt down beside Jiang Lin and gently pulled Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "No problem." Jiang Linjiang shook his head and handed them the materials of the generals of the white Empire, "in your opinion, who is really credible among these people?"


    The white empire is not monolithic, not to mention the white empire is still the Dynasty led by the demon family, so there must be many generals who are more or less wrong in mind, and even dream of taking charge of the white Empire Palace.


    Not to mention anything else, there are so many beautiful Nine Tailed heavenly foxes in the white Empire Palace. Just using them as furnace tripods can improve the great realm.


    "As a trustworthy person, Bai Ling believes that Shengyu is a king of the North Town, and the North King of the town has a lot of friendship with his master."


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded.


    Jiang Lin also believes that Shengyu will betray the white empire. After all, Shengyu is one of his brothers.


    "Then there is Miss Chen, who is a close friend of her master."


    "Then there is a female general of our white fox family. She is a thousand years older than her master and can be trusted."


    "In the end, the eastern expedition Wang LUOQI is a blood Jiao. LUOQI will not betray the white Empire, but his character is strange. If the master wants to recover him... I''m afraid..."


    "I know. Just have the ability and won''t betray. What''s the character?" Looking at the twelve people on the list, Jiang Lin continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    With Jiang Lin''s inquiry, followed by Bai Ling and Bai Qiao''s silence.


    In other words, only four of the twelve top generals of the white empire can ensure their loyalty to the white empire. The other eight may be twenty-five, and some may even be twenty-five.


    "Master... Sorry..."


    Looking at Jiang Lin in a daze, Bai Ling and Bai Qiao blamed themselves.


    "It''s all right. Jiuyi is closed, and I''m not here. Even the white empire is stronger than before. You can''t help it." Jiang Lin touched their heads. "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well."


    "Yes." Bai lingbai Qiao''s cheeks were reddish and nodded his head.


    Being praised by their masters, they feel that their hard-working days over the years are not hard at all, and they can even work harder.


    The capitalists almost burst into tears.


    "These will take the lead. Keep an eye on them. If you can''t, you can change them." Jiang Lin closed the list.


    "The master... We''ll look for other generals so that we can replace them in time." Bai Ling got up to go to work.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Lin held Bai Ling''s small hand. "We don''t have much time. Even if we are looking for someone, let''s not say whether they can be a big responsibility. What''s their mind? How do we know?"


    "That......" Bai Qiao also frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Bai Ling, ask someone to collect information about a dynasty named Jin in qianguozhou, see how the current situation in Jin is, and then pay attention to a man named Guo Xian.


    Then send this letter to the Confucian school palace and to a person named "can''t learn". After seeing this letter, he said, "is it an empty word for Confucianism to govern the country and level the world?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ling took the envelope, bowed and left the imperial study.


    "Bai Qiao, you ask Yurou, Qiqi and Xuexue to come to my residence at six tomorrow morning (for convenience and more accuracy, the white Empire implemented the 24-hour system four years ago, and the time is divided into hours, minutes and seconds. As for the clock, it is really not difficult for friars to make a clock and produce it in mass)."


    "Ah?" Hearing the master''s request, Bai Qiao blushed.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Lin smiled and knocked on her head. "I''ve decided that talents should be cultivated by myself."


    "Ah?" Bai Qiao was even more surprised at this time.


    "Master, do you want..."


    "That''s right." Jiang Lin smiled and took Yurou''s list. "They have grown up, and they are the blood of nine tail Tianhu. It shouldn''t be very difficult to do some adult things, such as marching and making strategies for war?"


    Then Jiang Lin smiled like a devil: "from tomorrow morning, I will teach them well. Oh, by the way, make them what they want to eat recently. Don''t hurt them."


    "Yes..."


    Bai Qiao smiled and bowed back.


    Bai Qiao can already imagine what kind of expression these 16-year-old girls will have when their favorite big brother becomes the strictest teacher.


    .......


    .......


    [press point to send. If there is any error, if there is any typo, please point out that the salted fish will try its best to correct it......]


    [ah... It''s almost July... You can ask for leave again in July...]

 Chapter 996

    "Rourou, what will brother Jiang come to us tomorrow?"


    In the white imperial harem, a dozen white fox JK girls sleep in such a big room.


    Xuexue raises her symmetrical snow-white cartoon legs and gently kicks Bai Yurou around her.


    At the age of 16 or 17, they can already have their own independent bedroom.


    But this year''s white fox has lived together since childhood. Even when they grow up, they like to sleep together.


    "Well ~ ~ ~ I don''t know..."


    Yurou lay on her back in the quilt and looked at the ceiling. A pair of plush ears stood up from both sides of her head.


    The thin quilt on Yurou''s body shows the girl''s more mature posture.


    "Eh? Does brother Jiang want to open it? Want to choose a princess among us? "


    On one side, Qiqi blinked with expectation and joy.


    Qiqi''s voice fell, and it was obvious that more than a dozen "sleeping" little white foxes in the nearby quilt pricked their ears at the same time.


    Yurou blushed and quickly waved her hand: "eh? No, brother Jiang is very slow. Now Brother Jiang has been handling official business in the imperial study. He shouldn''t think about the princess. "


    "But what if, after all, we have reached the age of marriage."


    "That''s also..."


    Yurou''s cheeks are getting redder and redder, and the words sound a little unbelievable.


    But even so, Yurou still has a lot of expectations in her heart.


    For them, the actual age is actually more than 100 years old. When converted to the age of the Terran, it is 16 or 17 years old.


    Sixteen or seventeen year old girls can be married in the mortal Dynasty.


    Sister Jiuyi is the main palace, which is understandable. Then sister Bai Ling and Bai Qiao are naturally the two side concubines of brother Jiang.


    According to the tradition of the white Empire, five imperial concubines need to be selected.


    in other words.....


    Yurou looks at the sisters around her.


    In other words, is there a one-third chance that you will become brother Jiang''s concubine?


    Thinking of this, Yurou''s cheeks turned red. He quickly pulled up the thin quilt and covered his cheeks.


    Similarly, on the other side, Xuexue and Qiqi lie back to their beds.


    "Become brother Jiang''s concubine?"


    Thinking, the white fox girls pulled up the quilt and covered their blushing faces.


    This night, the white fox girls were immersed in expectation and happiness. They had not slept for a long time.


    ......


    Qianguozhou.


    Today''s qianguozhou is in great chaos.


    Since it was refuted into the main thousand countries, it does not accept the surrender of all dynasties and countries, and each dynasty and country must resist.


    If the resistance is satisfied, they have a chance to be rejected.


    But if the resistance is weak, or just pretend, then this royal official will fall to the ground.


    War is like a show for refuters. Those who perform well can live, and those who do not die.


    In the north of qianguozhou, there is a country not big but not small, called Jin.


    The resistance of Jin made refuter very satisfied, and he had already obtained the "right of surrender".


    But Jin did not surrender from beginning to end, and still resisted the attack of refutation.


    Refute did not attack with his own army, but ordered other dynasties in qianguozhou to attack Jin.


    Under the command of a man, the state of Jin won a series of battles and was more and more satisfied.


    Even if the Jin state was broken, the man and his family would not kill him!


    This man, named Guo Xian,


    In the evening, in his study, Guo Xian was still awake, reading all the information about the enemy and comparing the national strength of Jin.


    However, Guo Xian knew that no matter how he faced the enemy and the endless army of the other party, Jin would only be consumed to death.


    All the soldiers of Jin will die meaninglessly.


    Even among the troops of the state of Jin, some officers had expressed their intention to surrender to Guo Xian.


    These officers and men who gently advised Guo to surrender first were still good.


    Nowadays, many officers and generals have secretly colluded with the enemy country.


    Not only that, because there is no hope, the morale of the army is getting lower and lower. Many people don''t know what this battle is for.


    Not only them, but even Guo Xian sat at the table and looked at everything in front of him. He didn''t know whether his resistance was really meaningful.


    But he knew that he could not surrender.


    This is my last insistence as a great strategist in the world.


    "Husband, husband, go and have a rest."


    Guo Xian''s wife looked at her husband''s haggard appearance and rubbed his eyebrows painfully.


    "No problem, let me see again. Did Fang Chen sleep?" Guo rubbed his eyes first.


    Chenfang is Guo Xian''s five-year-old daughter.


    "My daughter is already asleep."


    "Sorry, I have too little time with you." Guo Xian sighed.


    "It''s okay." The wife hugged Guo Xian from behind and gently stroked his head, "no matter what decision my husband makes, my concubine will support my husband, but my father..."


    Speaking of the Lord of the state, Guo Xian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a eunuch''s voice sounded from the hospital: "the holy master''s oral order, General Guo Xianguo took the order..."

 Chapter 997

    In the courtyard, the sharp voice of the eunuch in the Imperial Palace spread in the yard.


    Guo Xian and his wife came to the courtyard and bowed to receive the order.


    As the governor of Jin''s army and horses, the most important thing is the identity of military friars in Guo Xian''s Yuanying territory. Bowing and receiving orders is just the most basic face for the emperor of mortal dust.


    As for the so-called kneeling, it is naturally useless at all.


    "According to the emperor''s oral instructions, General Guo Xianguo immediately entered the palace. The emperor said: ''I have important business with General Guo'' Qin here!"


    The wife glanced at her husband. Guo Xian frowned slightly and slowly opened her mouth: "Guo Xian took the order."


    "General Guo, please don''t delay." The eunuch in charge bent over Guo Xian and said, "General Guo, follow the old slave into the palace."


    "There is father-in-law Lao Feng."


    "General Guo, you''re welcome."


    Duke Feng got up and left the courtyard first.


    Mrs. Guo took her husband''s palm and said, "let me go into the palace with my husband."


    "No problem." Guo first patted his wife''s little hand.


    "Take a windbreaker for my husband. It''s cold outside."


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. Can your majesty eat me? Besides, I''m a monk in Yuanying territory. It''s late at night. Go back and have a rest first. "


    Guo first patted his wife''s little hand, kissed her on the forehead, and turned away.


    ......


    "General Guo..."


    Walking in the imperial palace of the state of Jin, father-in-law Feng looked at Guo Xian who followed him, his face was a little embarrassed and opened his mouth.


    "Does Father Feng have anything to tell you first?"


    "General Guo."


    Duke Feng thought about it.


    "I know that General Guo has a unique talent in cultivating Taoism. He is the fairy in our mind. His art of war strategy is unique in the world and he is very close to people. I respect General Guo deeply..."


    "Father Feng." Guo first interrupted father-in-law Feng''s words, "father-in-law Feng doesn''t have to be like this. Father-in-law Feng knows about the beating around the Bush in the hall and doesn''t like it at first."


    "General Guo... In that case, the old slave will speak frankly..."


    Father Feng swallowed his saliva.


    "General Guo has a life span of thousands of years. Old slaves and other people are ordinary people. Those soldiers are also ordinary people. It''s just that for decades in his life, Jin has run out of gas. Please don''t force him any more."


    Feng Gonggong''s words fell. There was only the sound of footsteps between them, which made people a little afraid in silence.


    Duke Feng swallowed his saliva, and the cold sweat on his forehead had burst out.


    Even if Duke Feng lives in the big house, he knows that General Guo only works hard for the state of Jin by thanking his majesty. In fact, what about fairies like General Guo who personally serve the emperor and the king in this troubled time?


    "Did your majesty ask your father-in-law to say these first?"


    For a long time, Guo spoke slowly.


    "Yes."


    Duke Feng nodded, and they fell silent again.


    There was only the sound of footsteps leading to the imperial study step by step.


    "Your Majesty is waiting for the general in the study. The old slave will go first."


    Finally, they went to the imperial library and Duke Feng bowed down.


    "First, please see your majesty."


    Outside the imperial study, Guo bowed first.


    "General Guo, come in."


    "Yes."


    He pushed the door and entered the imperial library. The middle-aged emperor was sitting at the table. He didn''t know what he was writing.


    "Your Majesty." Guo Xian bowed his hand.


    "First, come on." Seeing Guo Xian, the king of Jin quickly got up and pulled Guo Xian to his seat.


    "What''s important for your majesty to come first?" Guo asked first.


    "Actually... It''s nothing." The king of Jin''s eyes moved and looked very guilty. "There''s just a document that needs your son-in-law''s review."


    "File?"


    "Yes." The king of Jin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, picked up the newly written documents on the book case, and handed them to Guo Xian with some uneasiness.


    Guo got up first, took it with both hands and opened it.


    This is a letter, a book.


    On top of this letter of surrender, there are the signatures of several generals of the state of Jin.


    Looking at Guo Xian''s calm face, the king of Jin was also a little uneasy.


    The king of Jin is not a bright King, nor a faint king, but a mediocre Lord.


    Ten years ago, the king of Jin saved the life of Guo Xian who was seriously injured. Since then, Guo Xian settled in the state of Jin. Later, the king of Jin married his only daughter to Guo Xian.


    It can be said that Guo Xian was under one person and over ten thousand people in the state of Jin. Even this "under one person" remains to be discussed.


    However, Guo Xian was very polite, just dealing with official affairs and practicing military doctrine.


    In these ten years, the state of Jin has had good weather, and no one dares to invade the state of Jin.


    It is not too much to say that Guo was the patron saint of Jin first.


    But now, times are different.


    The demon family invaded the world on a large scale, refuting the personal expedition to qianguozhou, which has been occupied by more than half of the enemy.


    What if Guo first resisted several attacks?


    What refutes is only the troops of those dynasties in qianguozhou. For their own soldiers, refute has not moved a bit!


    Jin will fall sooner or later.


    Now the state of Jin has the opportunity to surrender, and the royal family and officials of the state of Jin can live.


    What if you can live and take refuge in the demon family world?


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t accept it first, what should your majesty do?" After reading the letter of surrender signed by court officials and 80% of military generals, Guo Xian looked up at the king of Jin.


    "If General Guo Xian doesn''t... Don''t accept..." the king of Jin swallowed his saliva, "then I can only peel off General Guo''s military power."


    "I see."


    Guo Xian smiled, looked at the screen and spoke slowly.


    "Jin lost, so did I."


    From time to time, from behind the screen, a man walked out slowly, which was one of the twelve demon kings of the demon family.


    "Will General Guo Xian stop persuading?"


    He smiled and looked at Guo Xian.


    "No need."


    Guo Xian sighed softly:


    "A soldier does not lie in war, but in the subordinates of kings, ministers and ministers. Acting with one heart and centrifugation is 0 also the art of war."


    "Since you let my monarch surrender and let all civil and military officials in the court be centrifugal, there is no need to fight this war."


    When the language fell, Guo first untied the jade pendant around his waist. This is the military talisman of the state of Jin.


    "However, the state of Jin surrendered and did not surrender at first."


    Looking directly at the refutation, there was no slightest timidity in Guo Xian''s eyes.


    "Guo Xian, why?"


    He sat on the throne of the Royal study


    "What is the difference between the demon family world and the vast world now? You say the demon family invaded Haoran world?


    Hehe, the world is vast and there are many monks. If our demon family really wants to invade, it will take at least a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    But now?


    Look now.


    Is it true that all these troubled times are done by the demon family?


    No, no, this is not only the chaos of Haoran world, but also the chaos of demon family world, but also the chaos of the whole world!


    Now the demon family world is also in chaos. The so-called demon family world and Haoran world have long disappeared.


    Now there are only "the world".


    Now the heroes are divided into separate regimes and there are four wars. Whoever fights to the end is the last king and the king of the world.


    Guo Xian! You majored in martial arts, and I''m also a beast of war. You can''t deceive me.


    You, your strategists, like such troubled times!


    Can really prove the troubled times of the soldier God! "


    The barge stood up and stretched out his hand to Guo Xian:


    "Guo Xian, follow me. Come to me. I can help you demonstrate the military God. You will give full play to all your talents!


    Come to me, there is no separation of kings and ministers, because you and I are the same kind of people.


    In these troubled times that are rare in tens of thousands of years, you and I will go down in history after all! "


    Looking at refute''s hand and then at refute''s thirsty eyes, Guo Xian finally just shook his head: "no, we are not the same people."


    "Oh?" After being rejected, the refuter was not angry. He just looked at Guo Xian and planned to listen to his explanation.


    "My military way is to pursue no soldiers in the world. Your military way is to seek the stimulation of war. We are different after all."


    "Guo Xian, do you know what will happen after you refuse me? Lord of Jin, your wife and daughter, do you know what will happen? "


    "They''ll be fine."


    Guo Xian affirmed.


    "Military strategists pay attention to military faith. The state of Jin has surrendered. You said before that the surrender of the state of Jin will not hinder the royal officials. If you violate it at this time, you will violate the way of military faith.


    Not to mention whether your Tao will allow, at least, such dishonesty, no matter how you explain it in the end, will eventually deepen the estrangement between those who surrender to you and those who want to surrender to you in the future.


    A strategist will not do such a thing as killing a few unimportant people and increasing uncertainty. "


    "Guo Xian." Refute looked at Guo Xian and smiled, "I like you more and more."


    "Refute, you''d better kill me now." Guo Xian ignored the refutation, "otherwise, it''s really not certain who will lose or win on the battlefield in the future."


    "With a wife and daughter and a bright future, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Afraid."


    Guo Xian''s eyes gradually deepened. In his mind, there emerged a man who was careless and uninhibited, but as soon as he stood at the head of the city, the wind and cloud kept gathering around him.


    "But brother Jiang can die defending the city for Haoran. What if I Guo died first for my faith and dignity?"


    ......


    Penglaizhou, in a secret place, is the largest Confucian school in the world.


    Penglaizhou Confucian school palace was once a place for scholars all over the world to study and seek holiness, including countless gentlemen and sages.


    All gentlemen and sages who travel down the mountain and study in the dust are welcomed and loved by emperors and people.


    After all, who doesn''t like well-dressed scholars.


    But... For more than a year.


    Once penglaizhou heard the words "Confucian school Palace", his face changed.


    There will even be many friars casting greedy eyes at you.


    It''s like you have a way to get rich.


    Indeed.


    In the view of these friars, whether they are the friars in the demon family world or the friars in the Haoran world.


    Not to mention the gentleman and sage of the Confucian Academy, even an ordinary scholar whose head is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones!


    No one knows how much hatred the Confucian school palace and the demon king want to tolerate.


    But they know that they must not have anything to do with the Confucian school palace.


    Today''s Confucian school palace is afraid to let its students travel down the mountain, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    Now the Confucian school palace has blocked the secret realm. Unless it is important, it will never open the secret realm.


    A monk from the white Empire came to the secret place of the Confucian Academy.


    Despite the blockade of the secret realm, he still input a touch of spiritual power to convey information to the Confucian school palace.


    This is the only way to convey information to the Confucian school palace.


    Soon, the Confucian school palace received this message of spiritual power, and a pair of eyes appeared at the entrance of the secret realm.


    "As an envoy of the white Empire, I came to deliver a letter to your academy in the name of the Lord."


    Facing those eyes, the white Empire envoy bowed.


    This white Empire envoy has been responsible for the diplomacy of the white Empire since thousands of years ago.


    Bai Ling can see that this letter and that sentence from the master are very important, so Bai Ling chooses to let the safest person come.


    "We''ll just forward the letter. Please return it." A Dharma sound came out in the secret territory.


    "No." The messenger of the white Empire refused, "the Lord of the Kingdom specially ordered that this letter should be handed over to the master who can''t learn in person. If the master is not at ease, he can block my spiritual power."


    The pair showed some hesitation.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the teacher."


    His eyes disappeared, but after half a column of incense, the entrance to the secret place opened, and a young scholar stood in front of the white Empire envoy.


    The young scholar bowed and said, "Messenger, please follow me."


    "Excuse me, sir." The white Empire envoy saluted back.


    Follow the young scholar into this small world.


    This small world is still very peaceful, full of light scholarly fragrance.


    The area of this small world is not large, but it is definitely not small. It is half the size of the white empire.


    In this small world, there are residents and towns. With mountains and water, we can be self-sufficient.


    It can be said that even if you don''t go out for ten thousand years, there is no big problem.


    However, the Confucian school pays attention to the rule of the whole family and the peace of the world.


    It''s troubled times now. Are these gentlemen and sages of the Confucian Academy really curled up here for hundreds of years?


    Such a shrinking turtle''s behavior, they are afraid that their Tao heart is unstable.


    Flying Magic instruments, the white Empire envoys and young scholars soon entered the Confucian palace.


    In the school palace, it seems that everything is as usual. The students have classes and read in the shade of the tree.


    However, the white Imperial Envoys who had been to the Confucian school palace knew that there was a sense of anxiety in their eyes.


    The white Empire messenger guessed that these scholars wanted to go out and don''t want to shrink here, but they were rejected by the teachers.


    The young scholar took the white Empire messenger to an ordinary courtyard.


    "Sir, the white Empire emissary came to visit and specially looked for sir." The young scholar bowed outside the hospital.


    After a while, a man dressed in a sewing green shirt, but very clean and tidy, went out of the yard while finishing his clothes.


    The envoys of the white Empire know that this is the youngest Confucian sage today.


    "Mr. Xue." The white Empire envoy bowed.


    "You''re welcome, elder." I don''t know if the white empire can find it. What''s the matter


    "Here is a letter. The Lord entrusted me to deliver it to sir."


    "Lord Bai?" Learning will not raise questions, but still received the letter in each other''s hands.


    Looking at the envelope, the eyes of those who can''t learn gradually shrink. When they are finished, they will suddenly look up:


    "Brother Jiang! Still alive? "

 Chapter 998

    "Brother Jiang! Still alive? "


    I can''t look at the letter in my hand. My eyes are full of surprise.


    In the eyes of the students, Jiang Lin died four years ago.


    When he learned that Jiang was dying, he couldn''t sit alone in the courtyard and drink alone. His fiancee Jia Zhen couldn''t persuade him.


    There are not many true friends, even some few, but Jiang Lin is one of them.


    Now, learning that there was no accident in Jiang Lin, I felt incredible at first, and then surprised!


    Then, I can''t believe this fact


    However, this letter was handwritten by brother Jiang himself, and even there was something like tears at the end of the letter.


    I can''t guess. It should be brother Jiang''s saliva when he took a nap after writing this letter


    "Mr. Xue."


    The white Empire envoy bowed.


    "The Lord has a word for me to tell you."


    "Your Excellency, please."


    "The Lord wants to ask Mr.: ''is it an empty word that you say that the whole family governs the country and the world is peaceful''..."


    The white empire fell to the ground with this word. It couldn''t learn. Its eyes were slightly sluggish and stunned in situ.


    For a long time, I couldn''t smile and clenched the envelope in my hand: "no, what I said before is the truth."


    ......


    In the secret land of the white empire.


    In a classroom, fifteen white fox girls were already wearing beautiful sailor school uniforms, and a pair of white and symmetrical long legs under the pleated skirt were full of youthful vitality.


    The short sleeved jacket with exposed arms, the white bow in front of the chest, the short skirt without reaching the knee, coupled with a pair of small black shoes called "student leather shoes", and finally wrapped in black or white student stockings.


    This is a type of clothing that white fox girls have never seen before.


    The girls refused a little at first.


    But when you think about it carefully, there is no one else in the secret place, only brother Jiang and qianluo, so the white fox girls put them on boldly.


    After wearing it, the white fox girls completely like this style of clothes.


    After all, the girl doesn''t want to show her best?


    This is what Jiang Lin wants.


    A school uniform is very important, which even affects the sense of belonging to the school and a sense of ceremony.


    In reality outside the secret realm, it has been a month, but in the secret realm, it has been a year.


    During the year, fifteen white fox JK girls got up at seven to wash the Susu, came to the classroom at seven thirty, and ran in the morning after an hour of early self-study.


    After running in the morning, I went back to the classroom for class.


    There are four classes in the morning, four classes in the afternoon, and evening self-study in the evening. After the evening self-study, it is already nine o''clock, and everything is fully arranged.


    At first, the white fox girls were not used to it, but gradually, somehow, the white fox girls felt like what brother Jiang called "high school life".


    Listen to brother Jiang''s lectures at school and play fantasy volleyball together in physical education. After returning to the dormitory after self-study in the evening, take a comfortable hot bath and lie in the dormitory to chat with the roommates.


    This is a life I have never lived.


    If the only thing I''m not satisfied with is that brother Jiang takes a quiz in class every day.


    Just forget the quiz. There will be another exam every week. There will be an exam after each book is finished. In the middle of the semester, there will be a midterm exam, and at the end of the semester, there will be a final exam.


    I hate exams most


    But when the exam results were announced, I was really nervous. Except that I mistook brother Jiang for choosing a concubine last time, I had never been so nervous.


    If you do well in the exam, the top three will be rewarded by brother Jiang. Although they are some small gifts, they also want brother Jiang''s gifts.


    If you do badly in the exam, you have to make up lessons, and you always feel very ashamed


    Obviously, they study in the same classroom, but they are so poor in the exam that they have no face to see brother Jiang


    Fifteen little white foxes are enjoying their school life. While giving them classes, Jiang Lin looks at the memorials and news sent by Bai lingbai Qiao.


    The news about qianguozhou is that the state of Jin surrendered because the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty surrendered, but Guo Xianning died and finally Guo Xian''s whereabouts were unknown.


    When he saw the news, Jiang Lin''s eyebrows had wrinkled.


    Jiang Lin believes that the barge will not touch the royal family and officials of Jin, because the barge needs to win the hearts of the people.


    Refuting Guo Xian''s family can show his magnanimity and attract more people to take refuge in him.


    But if Guo Xianning didn''t die, he had every reason to kill him.


    After all, refute has given Guo Xian many opportunities, even so many opportunities, and refute has earned a name of loving talents.


    But to live, to see people, to die, to see the body. As long as you don''t see Guo Xian''s body, Jiang Lin will let people keep looking for it.


    Finally, the reply from the Confucian school palace.


    After receiving Jiang Lin''s envelope, Xue will not say that he wants to go to the white Empire and see how the troubled times can end with Jiang Lin.


    However, it was strongly opposed by the elders of the Confucian school palace.


    However, in the end, Xuebu will not overcome all opinions. Finally, with the permission of the current leader of the Confucian school palace, Xuebu is on his way back with the messenger of the white empire.


    Moreover, it is the news of the demon alliance in Wanyao island.


    The white Empire has given the demon alliance a battle.


    When they saw the war, they couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    White Empire?


    I didn''t bother you, but you came to the door?


    Even if your white empire is strong enough to resist the Allied forces of our demon alliance?


    What''s more, there is a big demon in immortal territory behind us. The country leaders of your immortal territory don''t know where to go.


    So, maybe it''s because the demon alliance feels that the white empire is too arrogant.


    The demon alliance is now gathering troops and heading towards the white empire.


    Originally, we were afraid that we were the same country in the past. Everyone was safe and there was no reason to attack you, but it was nice of you to send it to the door by yourself,


    In that case, I naturally have no reason not to answer.


    Looking at the memorial that the demon alliance coalition gave up its geographical advantage and took the initiative to attack the white Empire, Jiang Lin almost laughed and screamed.


    Good guy, he gave up the geographical advantage of home combat and now he even attacked the white empire. Has the demon alliance recently plundered the weak countries and zongmen.


    With a fairy land behind them?


    This is the so-called overconfidence, take the initiative to send it?


    Anyway, after hearing the news, Jiang Lin felt that his whole class was much more energetic.


    Another year in the secret realm and another month in the real world.


    Bai Ling sent a secret letter, saying that all the demon alliance''s troops had assembled and were now marching towards the border of the white empire.


    Jiang Lin is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. Even Jiang Lin plans to let the so-called demon alliance practice for Yurou.


    After all, this kind of military study can''t be done without practice.


    Many things must be acquired in actual combat.


    In another half a month, the battle between the white Empire border and the demon alliance has been completely started. In the secret territory, Jiang Lin is holding the graduation examination in an orderly way


    The examination contents of the three-year military crash course include "formation of military array", "strategic scheduling", "indirect placement of the enemy and ourselves" and "marching guerrillas".


    The form of the examination is mainly Doudou soldiers given by Jiang Lin.


    These Doudou soldiers are produced by the system.


    As the name suggests, these Doudou soldiers have the most basic human wisdom, simulating various emotions of soldiers and soldiers, and so on.


    But this kind of bean soldiers is really just "bean soldiers", because they are only one circle larger than soybeans, and an ordinary human can step on them with one foot.


    But as test materials, this is enough.


    Moreover, for the sake of ceremony, Jiang Lin specially made trophies and medals, and finally a small certificate with a small safflower.


    As long as you are in the top three in the exam, you can get it.


    The day before the exam, the white fox girls who had studied in this secret place for nearly three years couldn''t sleep.


    They are not only excited about the last exam tomorrow, but also reluctant to give up three years of study and life.


    "Yurou, I will get the first place tomorrow!"


    In the student dormitory, Qiqi whispered to the rain nearby.


    In the past three years, Yurou''s achievements have always been among the best, and Qiqi has always been the second in three years


    Tomorrow is the last chance.


    "OK, but I won''t give up the first place easily." Yurou smiled and held Qiqi''s small hand, "I have to prepare for the future."


    Qiqi''s small face is slightly red. Naturally, Qiqi knows what it means to prepare for the future.


    "I... I won''t admit defeat..." Qiqi blushed.


    "Let''s compete tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "How cunning!"


    "Yurou Qiqi, you go too far and ignore us."


    "We are not happy."


    When Qiqi and Yurou were holding their small hands to go to sleep, the door opened and the other white fox girls poured in.


    "I must take the first place tomorrow, and I will make brother Jiang look at me differently!" Lolo said seriously.


    "Well, lily, lily is also......" the petite and lovely girl timidly raised her little hand.


    "No! The first must be mine! " Moon akimbo.


    "Yueyue, which exam did you not finish last?" The girl joked.


    "I......" the white fox girl blushed, pinched her little fist on both sides of her nightdress, stood on tiptoe and resisted, "I don''t want to be told by you for thousands of years."


    "Ten thousand years down."


    "Down two!"


    "Pour one!"


    "Down two!"


    "Brother Jiang said that even the crane tail can counter attack. Last time, brother Jiang said that one crane tail has become the village head!"


    "That family is better than you!"


    "Seven seven, I''ll fight with you." Yueyue opened her mouth and rushed towards Qiqi.


    "Oh, Yueyue, you bite me!" Qiqi also opened his small mouth and bit it with "ah Wu".


    "Let''s have a pillow fight." Yurou suggested.


    "Good." Kiki nodded.


    "Look at me."


    "Ah..."


    With the outbreak of the July 7th and moon wars, the "all-out war" has begun in the girls'' dormitory. Pillows fly disorderly and girls rush together. Under the moonlight, the holy light keeps emerging.


    Early in the morning, with the alarm, the girls have come to the examination place.


    As expected by the white fox girls, the judges this time are not only brother Jiang, but also sister Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and sister qianluo.


    At the beginning of the exam, Yurou was the first to appear. Jiang Lin was the general of Yurou.


    In a big bunker, they sprinkled beans, and a total of 4000 soldiers appeared.


    Jiang Lin directly formed an array to attack, and Yurou blocked it with all she had learned in the past three years.


    Bai Ling, Bai Qiao and Qian Luo are responsible for scoring.


    Although qianluo usually likes to pick his feet, qianluo was the leader of the demon alliance in the battle of killing dragons in longmingzhou ten thousand years ago.


    Half an hour later, the rain fell softly.


    But Jiang Lin was very satisfied. Bai qianluo and Bai lingbai Qiao nodded and thought that Yurou could lead a small army to fight first.


    Other white fox girls see brother Jiang smiling at Yurou, which is both envy and longing. They know that Yurou''s performance must be very good, at least there should be the top three.


    "Next, ya."


    "Here!"


    A 1.5-meter-tall white fox JK nervously stepped out of the queue and walked with the same hands and feet.


    "Take it easy. Relax. You''re great in my heart." Jiang Lin comforted with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, Yaya will refuel!" Ya Ya''s cheeks were reddish, but her self-confidence suddenly increased.


    Brother Jiang praised me... Hey, hey


    As a result, Yaya was defeated in less than a incense stick.


    "Next, Kiki."


    "Lolo."


    "Month month"


    Fifteen white fox girls came forward one after another to take the exam.


    In less than half a day, fifteen little white foxes finished the exam one after another.


    After the examination, the results were announced in less than half an hour.


    Fifteen little white foxes stood in a row, nervously holding their small fists in front of their chest, and their good-looking eyes looked directly at Jiang Lin''s report card.


    "I announce that this exam results, first!"


    "The white fox girls all straightened their backs, and their snow-white tails turned up."


    "First place: Yurou, Qiqi, Fengfeng, Xuexue and Yinling."


    "Ah?"


    The white fox girls suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Why are there five people in the first place?


    "Second place: Wen Qing, Mo Mo, Le, unparalleled, nine songs."


    "Third place: Yue Yue, Qi Qi, ya ya, Lily and ming''er."


    After closing the list and looking at the 15 young and pure white fox girls, Jiang Lin smiled and said, "by qianluo and Bai lingbai, distribute the certificates."


    At this time, the girls recovered. It turned out that they were all the top three in the last exam.


    Look at the sword trophy in his arms, medals around his neck, graduation certificate and small prizes. All white fox girls are wet... Eyes


    "Congratulations on your successful graduation."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Fifteen white fox girls wiped their tears one after another.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Jiang Lin is also very emotional. It''s not easy to teach them in the past three years


    However, when I thought that they would be their own workers in the future, they would shine and heat for the cause of the white empire.


    Jiang Lin feels like it''s worth it

 Chapter 999

    Leave the little secret place of the white Empire Palace.


    Jiang Lin has brought out the fifteen little white foxes who have graduated.


    Just now in the secret place, Jiang Lin also specially held a graduation ceremony for them, and then took pictures of them with the camera bought by the system mall, one graduation photo for each person.


    Jiang Lin believes that in the future, no matter where they are or where they go, whenever they see this graduation photo, they will think of this period of student time studying in the secret land.


    In addition, Jiang Lin feels that this school system can also be spread among ordinary people in the white empire. It is also a university divided into primary school, junior middle school and senior high school, and even a professional system.


    Imagine a white Empire Imperial University.


    Good guy, it''s kind of interesting.


    Of course, all this must wait until the war is over. Otherwise, if the white Empire perishes and the iron hoof of the war passes, everything will be empty talk.


    At this time, the border war of the white Empire had begun. Jiang Lin broke up 15 little white foxes and asked them to study in various military important places of the white empire.


    Among them, Xuexue and Yinling are taken to a white fox female general. They will give advice and learn the real battlefield for the white fox female general as a staff officer.


    When they are thoroughly familiar with the battlefield and the real barracks, they can lead the army.


    Baihufeng and Wenqing were sent to Shengyu military important place, also serving as staff and learning.


    And Momo are extremely outstanding in the subject of "military training", so they gave them a 50000 demon army as training, that is, their pro army.


    Wushuang and Jiuge are excellent in commanding the overall situation. They are very similar to Bai lingbai Qiao. They all belong to that kind of overall situation view.


    Therefore, Wushuang and Jiuge learn from Bai lingbai Qiao, that is, they assign a secretary to Bai lingbai Qiao for one-on-one teaching.


    Although the results of July and July are at the bottom, to tell the truth, white foxes are intelligent by nature. They are just not so excellent compared with other white foxes.


    In fact, they are really excellent.


    Qiqi and Yueyue are very careful in "logistics management". They can always think of unexpected mistakes and give full play to their strengths. Jiang Lin transferred them to the military headquarters of the white Empire to take charge of logistics.


    Logistics is a little hard. I hope these two lovely white fox JK can withstand it


    Ming''er, ya''a and Lily have great ideas about intelligence collection.


    The collection of intelligence is particularly important for military operations.


    So they went to the intelligence department. Jiang Lin believes that they will be able to shine in the intelligence department!


    As for rain, Kiki.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin feels eccentric, but that the rain is soft. Qiqi is really the general of all armies!


    They are extremely excellent in any aspect, and even Jianglin is sometimes ashamed.


    The only thing they lack is the experience of the real battlefield!


    Therefore, Jiang Lin took ruoqiqi to the border for military practice. It happened that the war at the border had started for a month.


    When he came to the border, Jiang Lin took a pseudonym, disguised as a sacrificial sword repair in Yuanying territory, the palace of the white Empire, and brought a mask.


    Jiang Lin plans to use the demon alliance to practice for Yurou. The former border general is a tiger demon, which is deeply loved by the border soldiers.


    Moreover, the two armies are at war at this time. If the commander is airborne at any time, it must be impossible. It is a big taboo of strategists.


    So Jiang Lin was not in a hurry. He just put Yuwen Qiqi at the border to study and be a staff officer.


    Qin Hu, the general of the border, was not very happy about the sudden arrival of such two little girls at the border.


    What do these two little girls know about the film? The Lord didn''t send these two little girls to make trouble, did he?


    However, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family had noble blood and was the royal family of the white empire. In addition, it was ordered by the Lord himself. Qin Lake could only accept it in the end.


    As long as the two girls don''t make trouble and use their power and responsibility, everything is easy to say.


    As for Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin naturally sat aside and acted as a supervisor.


    After all, the worship of the white Empire Palace is only directly ordered by the white Empire Palace, and even the generals at the border can''t command it.


    Qin Lake also knows this, so Qin Lake basically makes the river stand in the air.


    Yurou and Qiqi also know that brother Jiang wants to sharpen himself. The reason why he follows is to protect his own safety.


    So I will not let brother Jiang down. I will work hard and do a good job in brother Jiang''s help in the future!


    So, on the day when she arrived at the border, the rain was soft, and Qiqi would come to study all kinds of materials day and night.


    Qin Lake naturally gives the two little white foxes whatever information they want.


    As long as they don''t make trouble anyway.


    The demon alliance siege is composed of the armies of ten demon dynasties, with 2 million mercenaries. The average state of the army is the fourth territory of Qi practitioners and the third territory of Wufu.


    Basically, all normal demon armies are in this state.


    If the realm is higher, it is not an ordinary demon army, but an elite!


    As for the generals of the army, the ten nation coalition army is naturally ten generals, and the realm is Yuanying.


    In addition to the ten generals in Yuanying territory, there is also a yamazawa wild repair in Yupu territory.


    It is said that it is really not easy for a yamazawa wild cultivation to practice in the jade and Pu realm.


    The mountain Ze wild cultivation in Yupu territory basically symbolizes the four words "cruel and cruel".


    On the fifth day after arriving at the border, the horn of demon alliance attack sounded again.


    Millions of demon troops rushed towards the border army of the 10000 demon country!


    Catapult, fireball, siege ladder.


    All kinds of siege equipment and spells can be said to be extremely unnecessary.


    The 200000 soldiers of the white empire''s border army guarded the city. Although it was very difficult, they still defended it.


    Through a garrison, Jiang Lin also observed the generals of this border pass.


    As a general at the border, his ability is excellent, and he can''t say color, but it''s definitely not mediocre.


    In short, it''s a little above medium.


    However, if he is really allowed to guard the border, it is usually OK. Now in the face of such great pressure, the first frontier of the white empire will be lost!


    In fact, when you lose, you lose. Jiang Lin doesn''t really value the first border crossing of the white empire.


    The most important thing is the third level.


    If the third level is lost, the border cities of the white empire will be attacked by the net, and the livelihood of the people of the white empire will be affected.


    Jiang Lin''s most important thing now is to see how Qinhu, a border general, will choose when he is in a desperate situation.


    Whether to surrender or fight to the end.


    As a result, Qin Lake was disappointed with Jiang Lin.


    The defense of the first border crossing became more and more difficult, even giving people the feeling that it would be broken the next day.


    One night, Jiang Lin and Yurou Qiqi were invited by Qinhu to his residence for dinner.


    In addition to Jiang Lin and Yuwen Qiqi, five deputy generals and two hundred thousand captains of the border army were invited.


    It''s more and more difficult to defend the border, but Qin Lake doesn''t think about how to defend it. Now it''s a dinner for himself and others. It''s very strange to think about it.


    The rain was soft, and Qiqi naturally felt it and gently pulled the corner of the clothes near the river.


    Jiang Lin patted them on the back of their hands, indicating "I''m here".


    On the banquet, the atmosphere was really bad. Some ten thousand captains frowned slightly, and some ten thousand captains had doubts in their eyes about why the general held a banquet at this time.


    There are also some people with a faint ferocity in their eyes, as if they would split the table at the next moment.


    "Dear colleagues, it''s been hard to defend the city recently. This dinner is for drinking for your colleagues. It''s not easy for the demon alliance to stop tonight. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Qin Lake came and sat on the throne, and the waitresses also served wine one after another.


    Qin Lake took up the wine pot and drank a toast to the people. They got up and returned the wine. Jiang Lin and Bai lingbai Qiao were no exception.


    But when Jiang Lingang touched the wine, he found something strange in the wine.


    The wine is poisonous. The poison is called "soft Fairy".


    As the name suggests, even if you are an immortal, you can soften your bones.


    This kind of poison can only be made by the poison repair in Yupu territory. It requires many natural materials and earth treasures, and the cost is extremely expensive.


    Of course, this wine soft immortal is not immortal territory. There is basically no poison in immortal territory to play an effect.


    The "Fairy" here refers to the earth fairy, that is, Yuanying.


    The poison of "soft immortal" is colorless and tasteless. Unless it is a doctor friar or poison practitioner of golden elixir, it can''t be detected at all.


    After drinking, even in Yuanying territory, most of the spiritual power will be blocked.


    But Jiang Lin pretended not to find it.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the people sat down again. This poison had no effect on Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin''s big hand was secretly placed on Qiqi''s symmetrical thigh.


    I felt brother Jiang''s broad palm on his thigh under the table. Yurou and Qiqi gently ah, and their cheeks were slightly red, but soon, Yurou and Qiqi felt a spiritual force entering their body and dissolved the wine they had just drunk.


    At this moment, the rain was soft, and Qiqi also reacted. The wine was poisonous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    After a bowl of wine, Qin Hu scanned the audience and said.


    "What do you think of guarding the city?"


    As soon as Qin Hu''s words came out, a deputy general wondered, "what does the general mean? As officers and soldiers of the white Empire, we eat the salaries of the white Empire, are people of the white Empire and defend the city for the country, shouldn''t we? "


    "Indeed." Another deputy general said, "but at this time, two million troops of the demon alliance are under the pressure of the city, and there is a big demon in the fairy land behind the demon alliance. Can we really hold it? Why waste your life if you can''t keep it. "


    "Wang Zhong!" The ten thousand captain patted the table and said, "thanks to the word ''loyalty'' in your name! The Lord has treated you well! When will the military pay be less than us! How can you say such a thing! "


    "Ah ah! Lynn, you''re not right. " The other ten thousand captain got up, "it''s the so-called death of people for wealth and birds for food. It''s right that the Lord took us, but we have only one life."


    "Yes, yes." Another deputy general got up, "since we know we can''t keep it, why should we keep it? What''s more, the vast world is gone, and the demon family world is our destination. What''s the use of us sticking to it? "


    "You are so rebellious! You know, according to military regulations, you should cut! "


    "Cut? Hahaha, I will be outside, who can cut me! Are you the supervisor of the Jiang cannon? "


    The first lieutenant general laughed and turned to look at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, word Yida, cannon.


    There are too many people calling cannons, and Jiang Lin is dead. Really, no one would think that the person sitting in the position is Jiang Lin.


    Besides, in their opinion, if Jiang Lin really lived and came to the white Empire, I''m afraid he''s still on the belly of the white fox. How could he come to the border where birds don''t shit.


    "Sir cannon, what do you think?"


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Lin, as if Jiang Lin''s next sentence would determine his life and death.


    "Ah... I..." Jiang Lin slowly put down his glass. "In fact, I also think it''s more important to live."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, everyone looked at the supervisor of Yuanying territory.


    Unexpectedly, this monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes is also a traitor!


    Even Qinhu had some accidents. He had thought that the Jiang cannon would come: "I born a man of the white Empire and died a ghost of the white empire!"


    Unexpectedly, the Jiang cannon was so aware of current affairs.


    "Actually, I think it''s important to live."


    Qin Lake sighed.


    "After all, we practice unceasingly. Although we are all soldiers, we are also a monk. We have a long life span. We have to work hard to achieve this state. Who wants to die like this?"


    Jiang Lin just smiled.


    All kinds of cultivation resources for the troops entering the white empire are provided by the white Empire, and can also be exchanged according to military achievements. Qinhu seems to be like a white worker in the white empire.


    The capitalists couldn''t cover the coffin.


    "Moreover." Qin Hu continued, "we are all old, young, wives and concubines and daughters. What should our wives and concubines do when we die?"


    "General Qin, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the Bush!" The first deputy general stood up and looked at Qin Lake angrily.


    "Good! In that case! Then I''ll just say it! "


    Qin Hu got up and scanned the audience.


    "Here! They are all my brothers! Brothers who have known each other for a hundred years!


    Now! The white empire is gone! If we stick to it, we will die in this desolate land!


    But now! The other party gave conditions!


    If we surrender, lead the army to join the demon alliance and tie the two white foxes to each other! We can not only survive, but even capture the white empire! There is also our territory. All of you here can crack the earth and seal the Marquis! "


    "Qin Lake! How dare you! Today I will do harm to my country! "


    The lieutenant general has pulled out his long knife! We will fight to the death with Qinhu!


    However, when the deputy general was just running his spiritual power, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest and fell forward.


    With a single knife on the ground, the deputy general was sweating.


    At the same time, Qin Hu''s confidant had drawn a knife and put it on the neck of his colleagues.


    They tried to resist, but their bodies were weak.


    "Qin Lake, what did you give us to eat!"


    One pair''s eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 1000

    "Qin Lake, what did you give us to eat!"


    Two deputy generals and eight ten thousand captains knelt to the ground.


    At this time, his soul is closed. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a good thing done by Qinhu!


    Unexpectedly, this guy Qinhu poisoned the wine!


    Asshole! Is this still a soldier?!


    "Qinhu, your majesty will not let you go if you betray the white empire!"


    A deputy general gnashed his teeth at Qinhu. He really didn''t expect that the coach he trusted would do such shameless things!


    "Your Majesty? Hahaha... "Qin Lake roared up to the sky," Guan Yue, you''re going to die here. Are you still in the mood to worry about me?! "


    Qin Hu stepped forward, picked up the long knife and picked up his chin: "Guan Yue, since we have been comrades in arms for a hundred years, I''ll give you a choice. Will you surrender to the demon alliance with me or die here?"


    "Bah!"


    Deputy general Guan Yue spit on Qin Lake''s face.


    "Shameless old thief! Kill me if you want. Don''t let me get involved with a villain like you! The biggest shame in my life is that you are my boss! I feel sick! "


    Qin Hu wiped his face, turned around and said faintly, "kill them all..."


    Just as Qinhu''s words fell and Qinhu''s confidants cut off their necks, a burst of sword flashed.


    Qinhu looked back, and some of Qinhu''s confidants in charge of execution hung their knives in the air for a long time.


    The next moment, a sword mark appeared on their necks, covered with light frost, as if to avoid the mosaic of oil like blood flying out.


    "Bang dang..."


    They didn''t close their eyes and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, a man pretended to drink a glass of wine, and then slowly got up. Beside him, the two white fox girls who were going to be presented to the demon alliance stroked their hands in front of him, one left and one right serving on his side, like a maid.


    "You!"


    Qinhu''s eyes earned the boss to see Jiang Lin, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Isn''t this man just yuanyingjing? Why is the sword so strong? Is this really only Yuanying territory?


    What on earth is he?!


    What noble Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family will serve the master around this man?!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Qin Hu''s eyes trembled, but he still couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s best to be a shark..."


    Jiang Lin did not answer his words, but looked at the night sky faintly.


    Yes, Jiang Lin enjoys the pleasure of showing his holiness in front of others.


    Even Jiang Lin knows why Xiao Huohuo, the elder, likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    It''s said that being a saint in front of people is really addictive


    "You are... Jiang..."


    Suddenly! Qinhu realized what!


    Being able to have such a strong sword spirit, he is also a member of the direct faction of Baidi city. Even two noble and proud Nine Tailed Tianhu serve him like a maid.


    All this! There is only one possibility!


    That''s the man, Jiang


    "Er..."


    Before the word "Lin" was said, a sword light flashed from Qin Lake''s neck. Qin Lake covered his neck and fell forward with great reluctance in his eyes.


    Jiang Lin stepped forward, and all the others were surprised to see Jiang Lin.


    They also know who the man in front of them is!


    He is the "demon Queen" of the white Empire - Jiang Lin!


    no He even said that Jiang Lincai was the real leader of the white Empire, and his highness Bai was the demon queen of Jiang Lincai.


    "All stand up. There is no reason for soldiers to kneel down." Jiang Lin''s long sleeve waved and a breeze blew, with a faint smell of medicine.


    Soon, they felt that the poison in their body was being quickly untied.


    Less than three breath Kung Fu, I have returned as usual!


    "Thank you, Jiang......"


    People want to thank Jiang Lin, but suddenly they don''t know what to call Jiang Lin.


    Call Jiang Lin a demon. I always feel that this is disrespect for others.


    Although he has no derogatory meaning, the title of "demon Queen" can be called in private.


    Call Jiang Lin your majesty, but now your substantive majesty is still Bai Jiuyi, and the acting Lord is Bai Qiaoguo. It''s really wrong to call Jiang Lin your majesty.


    "Just call me supervisor."


    Jiang Lin waved his hand and said it didn''t matter, but Jiang Lin also realized the problem of his name.


    When you return to the white Empire, let Bai lingbai Qiao give yourself a title. What kind of king, not only satisfies your dream of being a man, but also makes it convenient for others to call yourself.


    "Yes, Jiang Jianjun." The people bowed their hands, "thank Jiang Jianjun for saving his life!"


    "There''s no need to thank me." Jiang Lin shook his head and said, "you are the real soldiers of our white empire. It''s my duty to save you. There''s no need to be polite. It''s just this battle. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    Now there are only two deputy generals left, and there are only eight ten thousand captains left from the original twenty.


    Without the command of these high-level generals, it will hurt the whole border army.


    Two deputy generals and eight border troops looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Jiang Lin: "I don''t know what plan Jiang Jianjun has?"


    "I''m still the supervisor. There''s no plan." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "but I want Yurou and Qiqi to be the generals of the border army. What do you think?"


    "Two white staff officers served as border army generals?"


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s words fell, the others questioned.


    If Jiang Lin were the commander of the border army, they would never say more.


    After all, they have heard of Jiang Lin''s realm and his lead in Wanli city. It is really more than enough to serve as the commander of the border army.


    But let these two 15-year-old white fox girls who don''t look as big as their own daughter be the commander?


    Isn''t this really a joke?


    But they look at Jiang Lin, it''s not like a joke


    "If you have any comments..."


    "No." Everyone just sighed, "listen to Jiang Jianjun''s orders."


    In fact, their hearts are very insecure, but it''s useless to be insecure.


    After all, it was someone else who saved himself. Moreover, Jiang Jianjun, as a strategist, guarded his own white Empire, and there was no possibility of chaos.


    Maybe these two white fox girls really have something extraordinary?


    But anyway, I can only believe that Jiang Jianjun has no other choice.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    In fact, not to mention them, even the rain was soft, and Qiqi was a little flustered.


    Rain is gentle, and Qiqi also thinks she is the staff of Jiang Lin, who is responsible for assisting brother Jiang.


    But when brother Jiang let himself be the commander in charge of the whole border, the two white fox girls said they were not nervous, that was false.


    "Don''t worry..." Jiang Lin touched their heads. "I believe you. Besides, I''m here."


    "Yes!"


    Yurou and Qiqi looked at Jiang Lin''s line of sight and nodded with emphasis. In their eyes, they also showed confidence again.


    you ''re right! With brother Jiang by his side, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    And this is the best chance to show yourself. I won''t let brother Jiang down!


    "Please give me more advice on guarding the city in the future!"


    Yurou and Qiqi take a deep breath and bow to the generals.


    "Yes! We will do our best to help! " The generals answered in unison, with a concussion of tone.


    The next day, Qinhu and the deputy general, together with twelve ten thousand captains, set up a "Hongmen banquet". The news of the rebellion had spread all over the army, but it was finally killed by the "Jiang cannon" supervisor of Yupu territory who concealed the territory!


    When the border troops hear this news, they will inevitably have some comments and turbulence.


    However, when the letters of Qin Lake''s collusion with the demon alliance and all kinds of treasures obtained from the demon alliance were made public, the border soldiers had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    However, when they learned that their commander was two white fox girls sent by the white Empire Palace, they were stunned.


    Ah, this


    Two suckling white foxes to be our generals?


    Is this really all right?


    Isn''t this really taking us to the enemy?


    However, what else can I say when I hear that the remaining Deputy generals and the supervisor of Yupu territory fully support them?


    On the fourth day, the demon alliance attacked the city again, and the border army was responsible for fighting under the command of Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    There is a herald for every 100 people in the border army, and then each Herald must give orders to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao as quickly as possible.


    As for the border soldiers, they only need to attack and defend according to the orders of the herald and reach every place.


    Although some officers and men found that the orders given by the two white fox generals were a little strange, they had to say that they didn''t know whether it was their own illusion.


    They always feel that their defending the city this time is much easier than before.


    And this is really not their illusion.


    The battlefield is ever-changing. For generals, they need to grasp every information point, so as to deploy troops to the greatest extent and efficiency.


    Moreover, the friar army is different from the mortal army. Once the friar army is formed, it can form the soul of the array!


    Once the array soul is formed, the power of the array soul integrating battlefield blood and gas is huge!


    For example, the soul of the battle between Jiang Lin and barge last time, both of them have the strength of the immortal world. Even ordinary immortal monks dare not touch this soul, for fear that they will be swallowed by this soul!


    "Hum..."


    Just then, on the battlefield, a gong and drum sounded.


    Gongs and drums ring and ghosts are buried.


    On the battlefield, the ghost army array has taken shape!


    This is a hundred ghosts military array formed by all soldiers without any military array training and while dealing with each other''s attack!


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~"


    In the sky above the military array, ghosts emerge, weeping and quiet.


    The soldiers of the demon Alliance Army felt their chest was stuffy and their divine knowledge was shocked!


    When the divine sense shook, hundreds of ghosts had rushed towards them. On the ground, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed towards the enemy with the support of the military array.


    200000 to 2 million, which is ten times the difference, but the other party is like a fat pig, and the 200000 soldiers are like a sharp scalpel, cutting every piece of meat on the other party again and again.


    Finally, in the demon alliance, the Shanze sanxiu in Yupu territory couldn''t sit still.


    For Shanze sanxiu, as long as he has attacked the white Empire, he must be able to get a Nine Tailed sky fox, and he will have a territory! Live a happy life.


    Now, it''s just the first level of the white empire. How can you fall here first?


    I saw this Shanze sanxiu in the demon alliance fly into the air, and then sacrifice his own life magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of his life is a gourd, which was obtained by Shanze sanxiu in a secret place. There is sky fire, which can burn everything!


    He recited the formula, and the sky fire in the gourd began to emerge and rush towards the formed garrison on the battlefield!


    As long as we can burn down the military array they formed, we will win!


    However, when the fire burned into the air that day, suddenly, an icy sword flashed.


    The yamazawa wild cultivation relied on the sky fire that could burn everything. At this moment, it was frozen!


    "I don''t know who the elder is. I''m disturbed. Please make atonement."


    Yamazawa Yexiu looked in the direction of the source of sword Qi.


    Obviously, this yamazawa wild repair counselled and began to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Lin saw too much of this when he was wandering the Jianghu.


    These yamazawa wild cultivation almost have no faith. They only have interests in their eyes. For interests, they can sell their friends, brothers and even Taoist partners.


    When they see the strong, they will kowtow and shout dad without hesitation.


    Similarly, to see the weak is to kill people and steal goods.


    Jiang Lin ignored him and released a sword spirit again in the realm of jade and PU.


    This yamazawa Yexiu offered a black shield to stop it. As a result, the whole shield was broken into powder in an instant. This yamazawa Yexiu was also seriously injured. Hurry back and fly!


    "If you spare your life, you can look ahead and behind the horse, but the head of the horse is..."


    Yamazawa Yexiu shouted as he flew. Before he finished speaking, Jiang Lin''s sword spirit flew through the air again, directly through his hole.


    I saw the mountain and wild cultivation disappear in an instant.


    The friar of Yupu territory, who was responsible for pressing the array, died easily on the battlefield. In addition, the 200000 army became braver and braver. The demon alliance withdrew for the first time since the attack.


    Yurou and Qiqi ordered the pursuit at the same time, and the pursuit lasted ten miles.


    That night, when the demon alliance was extremely ignorant, I don''t know why the two white foxes knew so much about the battle array and were afraid of the sword repair comparable to the later stage of the fairy land, the demon alliance military camp was attacked!


    No one can imagine that the other party came to attack directly without rest after winning the war!


    The demon Alliance Army was overwhelmed by the attack. Until dawn, the other party withdrew, and the withdrawal was very rapid, as if it had been planned for a hundred days!


    The next day, the demon Alliance Army was deeply humiliated and attacked the border again.


    Unexpectedly, no one stopped the border. The gate of the border was wide open, and the whole border was like an empty city.


    The demon Alliance Army lingered for half a column of incense for a long time. Finally, it dared not enter the pass and withdrew to the camp.


    ......


    ......


    [press the button to send. I almost didn''t attend the class. If there is a typo, please point it out ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 1001

    In addition to the Shanze scattered repair against the Yupu territory, Jiang Lin has never intervened in the military command of Yuwen Qiqi. Everything is based on the practice and application they have learned in three years.


    Facts have proved that Yuqi''s application of professional knowledge is still very good!


    Even in that empty city plan, when the rain was soft and Qiqi said he wanted to use it, Jiang Lin jumped, which was very inappropriate. Even Jiang Lin was ready to expose his immortal human strength in advance.


    Because it''s too risky.


    However, the rain was soft, and Qiqi persuaded Jiang Lin that after these two defeats, the other party would not dare to enter the city without the friars in Yupu territory.


    At that time, the other party will send troops to attack the city and return in vain, while the other party has been recuperating for a whole day. As soon as the two sides reduce and increase, they can open the gap.


    Finally, it''s really as Yuwen Qiqi said that when his side makes an empty plan, the other side really doesn''t dare to come in.


    Of course, this strategy is only used once at most. The other party will react in a few days. It''s impossible to use it again.


    But some strategies are enough to use once.


    In the next month, every time the demon alliance army attacked the border and the city, it just couldn''t attack.


    Gradually, the Deputy General of the border, Captain Wan and all ordinary soldiers, became more and more convinced of the two "temporary commanders" of Yuwen Qiqi.


    The rain is gentle, and Qiqi has even become an idol in the hearts of border soldiers.


    It only took more than a month for the border officers and soldiers to have complete trust in them.


    Jiang Lin is already thinking about whether to give Yuwen Qiqi the hundreds of thousands of border soldiers as a pro army.


    Because of the long siege, the demon alliance side is extremely dissatisfied.


    The demon alliance sent another million troops to support it. In addition, there were 20 friars in Yuanying territory and two friars in Yupu territory.


    In a word, the demon alliance has given a dead order, and is bound to attack the first level of the white empire in half a month.


    The demon alliance sent troops to reinforce, and the white empire is not just more than 100000 troops here.


    Jiang Lin has already sent a message, and Baidi city immediately sent 300000 troops to come.


    In addition, the generals of the second and third levels of the white Empire were given secret orders.


    After receiving the secret order, the two border commanders immediately set out to the first level without hesitation.


    In fact, during this period, Jiang Lin was also observing them.


    If the commander of these two levels moves too slowly, Jiang Lin''s flying sword may be on their heads the next day.


    But fortunately, the two generals are barely good at present.


    Soon, when one million reinforcements from the demon alliance arrived, a total of 700000 troops from the white Empire also arrived.


    At this time, Jiang Lin was the supreme general and Qi Qi was the deputy general.


    The other party wants to attack the city, and Jiang Lin is very simple. He wants to destroy the so-called demon alliance directly!


    And destroying the demon alliance is only the first step of Jiang Lin.


    He wants to take the whole Wanyao continent as his pedal, which will be his base camp.


    Take Wanyao island as the whole base camp, look at Qianguo island in the north, Penglai Island in the south, and Jiang Lin has even written the script.


    Of course, as a large-scale practice battlefield, Jiang Lin called all Yueyue and asked them to take up some important positions.


    Fifteen white fox girls were assigned to the barracks to serve as important positions, but none of the soldiers dared to say anything, because Jiang Lin had not concealed his identity inside.


    Jiang Lin also felt it was time to announce that he was alive.


    This war against demon alliance is his own resurrection war.


    In April of the second year of troubled times, just as spring came, thousands of countries and continents accelerated the pace of conquering thousands of countries and continents! Wherever the cavalry goes, they surrender and few resist.


    In the same month, the demon Alliance launched an offensive towards the border of the white empire. The border of the white empire was defended as an attack and went straight to the demon alliance barracks. Jiang Lin was born in the sky and led the army forward.


    In late April of the second troubled year, the news that Jiang Lin was alive spread all over the world.


    At the same time, the white empire made a pincer attack, completely defeated the three million allied forces of the demon alliance, and headed for the first dynasty of the demon alliance!


    In May of the second year of chaos, millions of troops of the white Empire launched an offensive against the demon Dynasty Jie Dynasty. The other nine countries of the demon alliance sent troops to rescue them. Some demon alliance dynasties thought that the white empire was extremely weak at this time and took the opportunity to send troops.


    In June of the second year of chaos, millions of troops of the white Empire broke the border of the Jie Dynasty, and millions of troops attacked the demon capital like long guns.


    Deputy general Bai Yurou led 100000 troops, Bai Qiqi led 100000 troops, and Yinling led 50000 troops. They blocked the demon alliance coalition with the sand city outside the white empire.


    In mid June, the capital of the state of Jie was conquered. The royal family presented the first beauty of the state of Jie and the princess of the imperial dynasty to Jiang Lin, who was willing to become a subsidiary of the white empire.


    Later historical records:


    [in the middle of June of the second year of troubled times, the state of Jie of the dead Dynasty sent a daughter to Jiandi, who wished to be a country affiliated to the white empire. Jiandi was delighted to see his intelligence and intelligence, and was accepted by the daughter of the state of Jie.


    The royal family of the state of Jie was also very happy. Unexpectedly, the sword emperor sent the imperial daughter Baiqing to Princess Rou (Bai Yurou) as his subordinate.


    The sword emperor is also an unusual gift. It is also to destroy the state of Jie and accept the state of Jie as a county of the white empire. The rest of the royal family are sent to the south of the river of the white Empire to be the rich man and give land. The royal family of the state of Jie is the rich man to spend the rest of the year.


    Empress Dowager Bai was valued by concubine Rou and made military contributions. She was in charge of a county and was admired by women at that time.]


    In the middle of July, the messenger of the white empire finally brought the scholar to the state of Jie.


    After nearly two years, they met again and wet their eyes. That night, they went to the bar to listen to a wave of music and told what had happened in the past two years.


    Then the next day, I will learn not to join the formation.


    I''m kidding. For such a Confucian sage, wasting his day is a great loss to the white empire.


    Now is a troubled time, and Jiang Linhe and Xue will not want to end such a troubled time.


    But


    "There are still not enough people."


    One night, Jiang Lin and Xue would not discuss the situation in the world.


    They sat outside the imperial study of the state of Jie, eating beef noodles cooked by the imperial chef and looking at the troubled sky.


    There is a saying that Jiang Lin thinks that even the imperial chef of the state of Jie is not as delicious as the beef noodles cooked by a pretty widow in Wanli city.


    Seriously, I really miss the taste of beef noodles.


    "There are really not enough people." We have too few soldiers, too few generals available, and too few friars at the top


    "You said......" Jiang Lin took a sip of soup and looked at Xiang Xue. "What if we pull round fireflies over to them?"


    "Huh?" Learn to look at Jiang Lin, "do you want to integrate some monks in Wanfo?"


    "Why not? Yuanying wants a peaceful and prosperous age. Join us and we''ll give him a peaceful and prosperous age!"


    Looking at the beef noodles in the bowl, Xuebu was a little silent. For a long time, Xuebu raised his head: "maybe we can fight for it."


    "We must fight for it." Jiang Lin and Xue won''t touch the bowl, "but we have to solve the current problem first."


    I can''t learn: "it''s easy to say, four months."


    Jiang Lin nodded and said, "well, it''s almost what I think."


    Late July.


    The white Empire Divided its troops into nine routes to attack the other nine countries of the demon alliance.


    Jiang Lin was the first army to attack the tiger country.


    Shengyu obeys the call, becomes the second army and attacks the noisy country.


    Bai Qianqian, a famous female general of the white Empire, became the third army to attack the black Jiao country.


    Bai Yurou, the Fourth Army, attacked the goldfish country.


    Bai Qiqi, the Fifth Army, attacked the snow leopard country.


    Xue Jiao, a vassal, was the Sixth Army to attack the state of Ying.


    Silver bell and Bai Fengfeng are the seventh army to attack sensnake country.


    Chen Bei and Chen Wufu led 100000 troops to attack the giant country.


    Bai Qian transferred out from the white Kingdom and led 100000 white cavalry and 100000 white Empire army to attack the lake kingdom.


    The nine armies of the white empire are all ordered to cut the enemy only. Don''t disturb the people when entering the city, otherwise they will be punished by military law!


    Jiang Lin, who led the first army, was naturally invincible. Even the other party had no time to resist, he was completely flattened by the army led by Jiang Lin!


    The national teacher of the tiger Kingdom, who was in the jade and Pu territory, tried to struggle, but was directly cut off by Jiang Lin''s sword.


    In less than half a month, Jiang Lin led a large army to the capital of the tiger country.


    Just when Jiang Lin was about to order an attack.


    The tiger Kingdom opened the city gate. The emperor led all civil and military officials and three thousand beauties out of the city. The emperor of the tiger Kingdom, led by him, still held a jade seal in his hand.


    The emperor of the tiger kingdom wanted to open up. Instead of making wine by himself, the demon pill was used. It''s better to learn from the emperor of the Jie Kingdom, give the jade seal and be a rich man.


    Then the king of the tiger Kingdom also wanted to marry his best-looking daughter to Jiang Lin. even if he was a concubine, he could be regarded as a duke.


    But what the emperor of the tiger Kingdom didn''t notice was that their aesthetic view of the tiger kingdom was completely different from that of Jiang Lin.


    Who can stand this woman with big arms, thick waist, a head of two meters and wind step by step.


    So Hu Jianglin refused the kindness of the tiger emperor.


    As for the rich Weng, this is no problem. Jiang Lin allowed them to go to any town of the white Empire to buy their own property from the Treasury of the tiger state.


    Looking at the royal family of the tiger Kingdom, Jiang Lin thinks it''s appropriate for them to set up an escort agency! You can even create a famous brand!


    Even if there is no war and prosperity in the future, you can change to express


    When Jiang Lin took over the jade seal of the tiger state and officially entered the palace of the tiger state, it means that the tiger state has become a county of the white empire.


    According to later historical materials, the biography of the sword emperor:


    [August of troubled times II. The sword emperor marched in person and attacked 100 cities in half a month. He was under the capital of the tiger state. When he sent troops to attack the city, the city gate opened wide, and the head of the tiger state led all civil and military officials and beauties to the sword emperor.]


    The biography of the dead Lord''s retirement records:


    [the Lord of the tiger Kingdom bought a family business in the north of the white Empire and opened a martial arts school and escort agency, called Shunhu martial arts school and Shunhu escort agency, which are famous brands in the world.]


    There is only one word for the second army to win the battle, that is "drowning"!


    When the enemy comes, they spray water when they win. When the enemy retreats, they still spray water when they win. When the enemy defends the city, they still spray water when they win.


    Anyway, it''s all right. Shengyu is spraying water.


    If the problem is not solved once, spray it a second time. It can be solved anyway.


    Naturally, those who follow Shengyu are the pro soldiers of Shengyu. They are familiar with the combat style of their generals. They ride the wind and waves and control the water. They just keep spraying water and spray away the noisy country


    When the state of clamor perished, the Lord of the state of clamor was still holding a jade seal in the flood. He was very ignorant.


    The biography of a hundred generals - Biography of victory and encounter recorded in later generations:


    [general Shuishui (Hou Feng) led his pro army to spray water all the way from the east of the noisy country to the west of the noisy country. When the noisy country died, the noisy King plastered his face and was stunned for three days.]


    The biography of the dead Lord''s retirement records:


    [the spirit of the leader of the noisy country was damaged and sent to the nearest medical center for treatment. Since the day of the subjugation of the country, the noisy king must wet his bed every night.]


    Bai Qianqian, the female general of the white Empire, led the third army to attack Heijiao country.


    As a general older than Bai Jiuyi, Bai Qianqian guarded the white empire from the previous dynasty. Finally, Bai Jiuyi ascended the throne. Bai Jiuyi had a fight with Bai Qianqian. Naturally, Bai Jiuyi won and Bai Qianqian surrendered to Bai Jiuyi.


    Bai Qianqian''s march was extremely stable. He did not take time to attack Heijiao country, but did his best to reduce his own losses.


    Finally, it took Bai Qianqian four months to break through the black Jiao country and send the leader of the black Jiao country in the jade territory to the world.


    The fourth and fifth armies are led by Bai Yurou and Bai Qiqi respectively.


    This is their first real battle with the army. Jiang Lin is actually very worried, but there is no way. They must grow up and take this step.


    Fortunately, however, they have a strong adaptability to the battlefield. In only two months, they captured the goldfish country and the snow leopard country.


    According to the imperial concubine biography, a historical material of later generations:


    [concubine Rou (Bai Yurou) and concubine Qi (Bai Qiqi) led the army to attack for the first time, and broke the country in February. No matter what strategy or with the army, they had new ideas, which made the enemy at a loss.


    At ordinary times, concubine Rou and concubine Qi claimed that their mission had been reached, handed over military power and entered the imperial palace of the sword emperor.


    In troubled times, I share my husband''s worries, and peace manages my husband''s family.


    Concubine Rou and concubine Qi are praised as models by women all over the world.]


    Xue Jiao of the sixth army attacked the state of Ying. As a veteran general, Xue Jiao is no longer familiar with leading the army. In addition, the morale of the white empire is very high, so he is easy to win.


    The seventh army was led by Bai Yinling and Bai Fengfeng. This was the first time the two girls led the army, but unexpectedly, the other party fell without fighting.


    The biography of concubines later recorded:


    [imperial concubine Ling and imperial concubine Feng led the army for the first time. They marched cautiously and planned hundreds of plans.


    When 100000 troops were at the border, the enemy country, the country of sensnake, surrendered. Princess Ling and Princess Feng tooted their mouths and looked at each other speechless.]


    Chen Bei, the Eighth Army, led the army with Chen Wufu as the main force and directly rushed all the way to the other party''s imperial capital. When the other party surrendered, Chen Wufu still looked contemptuous and felt that the other party was too weak.


    Why can it be so weak?


    Bai Qian of the Ninth Army led the white cavalry all the way, and there was no suspense at all.


    The so-called demon alliance of Wanyao Island disintegrated in four months. The ten countries of the demon alliance are all ten counties of the white empire.


    In the same month, the thousand state rebar has conquered a continent, and is pointing to Wutong Prefecture.

 Chapter 1002

    In Wutong Prefecture, dances were occupied by a magic door, and then a palace was built beside the magic door.


    The magic door is next to the sun moon sect.


    After the palace was built, Wusu didn''t live much, but lived in the sun moon religion.


    On the double Everest taught by the sun and moon, Wu Su no longer wore a cloak or applied a secret method to her lower abdomen.


    Every day, Wusu will rest and live on the top of the mountain of the sun and moon sect, while Mingyin, an assassin in Yupu territory, serves around.


    Ming Yin is really just a simple service. In the sun moon religion, no one really wants to dance.


    "Hello! You stinky snake! incorrect! You stinky butterfly, how long will you stay with me! " Ginger fish mud looked at sitting on a rattan chair and watching books bask in the sunbathing dance. Ginger fish mud was angry!


    Damn it!


    I came first to know Xiaolin and sleep with Xiaolin!


    Why did you take the lead!


    "What is your side?" Wu Su put down his book and smiled at the ginger fish mud, "this is also my home."


    "You!"


    Ginger fish mud wants to refute, but I don''t know how to refute for the moment.


    "Well, well, it''s easy to get old when you''re angry." Wu Su touched her belly and said softly to the seven month old Wu Zheng, "Wu Zheng, don''t be like your aunt in the future. Girls should smile gently."


    "Dance Su Su!"


    Ginger fish mud was so angry that she was about to jump on her, but at the thought that this guy was pregnant, ginger fish mud also vented her anger for fear that she might accidentally hurt the child in her stomach.


    "Forget it, I''ll settle with you when you''re born!" The Wutong was so angry that he threw a letter to the dance. "This is the latest news from the thousand continents. It is against the guy to attack the Wutong Prefecture and plan to follow the thousand continents to swallow the parasol."


    After receiving the envelope, Wu Su looked at it with a calm face, but there was still a little worry between his eyebrows:


    "To refute this time to integrate the thousand continents and attack the Wutong state, it seems that it is necessary to win the world. He wants to unite the Hao Ran world.


    After unifying the vast world, he looked back at the demon family world.


    This is his way, and he proves it with war. "


    "What about you? Should we withdraw from the Wutong Prefecture? Ginger fish mud looked at the woman in front of him.


    The Wutong state of the dance spirit entered the Indus Prefecture, although the dance was also a strategy for the Wutong Prefecture, but the pace was far from being so fast.


    Now, dance Su Su only accepted nearly half of the gate Dynasty in Wutong Prefecture.


    "Withdraw?" Dance Su Su just smiled, "the ''rivers and mountains'' I laid have no reason to give to others."


    When she got up from the rattan chair, Wu Su Su''s little hand was still on her lower abdomen. This subconscious action to protect the child in her belly almost became Wu Su''s instinct:


    "The yard will be returned to you first, but Wu Zheng and I will still come back to live."


    With that, Wu Su is about to leave the top of Shuangzhu peak.


    "Wait..." the ginger fish mud behind him called Wusu, "I''ll go with you."


    "Together?" Wu Su turned her head and looked at the ginger fish mud with her pupil away from her eyes. "Do you want to help me?"


    Ginger fish mud looked at Wu Su like an idiot: "although I don''t like you, what if something happens to you?"


    Said, ginger fish mud rose a small mouth: "I didn''t do this for you, but for the children in your stomach."


    Looking at the proud little appearance of ginger fish mud, Wu Su couldn''t help smiling: "I know, then I''ll thank my aunt for no dispute."


    "Hum......" Ginger fish mud pouted his small mouth and left with his sword. "Let''s go. I''ll tell Fang Ruo."


    Go to Fang ruo''s residence with ginger fish mud imperial sword.


    Whenever ginger fish mud wants to go out, Fang Ruo is responsible for replacing it.


    Now, of course, is no exception.


    "No dispute..."


    Wu Su gently stroked her belly.


    "Although aunt Yuni likes to be jealous and angry, you should be as kind as mother Yuni. Of course, you don''t have to learn the proud character. The proud attribute is not popular these days."


    Ginger fish mud told Fang Ruo to leave the sun moon sect. He hoped that Fang Ruo would be unwilling to replace the sect leader temporarily.


    Being the acting leader is very tired


    But looking at the anxious appearance of ginger fish mud, Fang Ruo naturally didn''t refuse.


    When Aunt Lin knew that Wu Su was going to leave, she also came to see her off outside the sun moon sect.


    "You should wear this amulet to protect your mother and daughter."


    Aunt Lin handed a talisman to Wu Su Su''s hand.


    "Yes, thank you, elder." Dance Su Su owes a salute.


    "Remember, don''t try to be brave. I can''t participate in the world war, but this sun moon sect is definitely the safest place. If there is anything, go to the sun moon sect."


    "Yes."


    Wu Su curved his eyes and smiled. Ginger fish mud left with him.


    Half a month later, what Wusu has to face will be a million troops of refutation.


    .....


    At the same time, in Wanyao Island, Jiang Lin, who has broken the demon alliance and collected the ten countries of the demon alliance into his bag, did not stop the pace of fighting.


    Wanyao continent has a deep relationship with the demon world, and even is eccentric to the demon world.


    So Jiang Lin''s journey continues.


    Jiang Lin was still divided into nine armies and swept away other dynasties and countries in wandemon continent one after another.


    Whether it is those who surrender to the demon family world or those who resolutely resist the demon family world, Jiang Lin needs to clean up.


    It''s just a different way to sweep.


    For the former.


    You have surrendered to the demon family, so I don''t need to be polite to you. Just crush the iron horse.


    But for the latter, there is some trouble.


    Jiang Lin respects these dynasties that are still resisting.


    Although these dynasties are demon States, they all have the backbone and spirit of the vast world. They are men and deserve their own respect.


    But the problem is that in Jiang Lin''s plan, there is no backbone and no backbone demon country.


    If Jiang Lin wants to integrate the whole Wanyao continent, there must be only one dynasty.


    As for other dynasties, they must become a county of the white Empire, and there is no other choice.


    Therefore, in the face of the latter, Jiang Lin usually invites their leader to drink and express his meaning.


    Their position as head of state must be gone. Even if they want to be a subsidiary state, it is impossible.


    But you can be an idle Lord.


    No private soldiers, no fiefs, but you can live a safe life.


    Even if you want to practice, I can write you a letter of recommendation. As long as the world is peaceful, you can go wherever you want.


    After hearing Jiang Lin''s personal advice, some leaders also knew that they could not resist each other''s iron cavalry. Therefore, in order to avoid casualties among the soldiers, they just sighed, but finally accepted.


    But some countries are different.


    In their view, their own dynasty was left by their ancestors. Even if they knew they were going to die, it was a shame to give it to others without resistance.


    So they finally chose to resist.


    As for the result of resistance, needless to say, it was naturally flattened by the army of the white empire.


    But Jiang Lin finally spared the lives of these emperors and let them be their idle rich men.


    In addition to the dynasty empire of the demon family, there are many large and small sects in Wanyao island.


    It is also impossible for Jiang Lin to allow the existence of these sects.


    I''m kidding. The overall combat power of these sects is no smaller than that of dynasty countries.


    In case this sect forms any alliance and stabs itself in the back, who can stand it?


    No one can hold it.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin also began to sweep all the sects in Wanyao Zhou.


    These religious doors are basically located on the mountain, so they are not suitable for marching. They can only challenge by standing at the top.


    However, for Jiang Lin, who is already an immortal, nothing can not be solved with one sword.


    If so, it''s another sword!


    When the patriarchs of these resistant sects saw that their mountain protection array for thousands of years was split by Jiang Lin''s sword, they were all bad and extremely doubted people''s life.


    Finally, under the threat of Jiang Lin''s personal force, there was zongmen resistance at the beginning, and later there were fewer and fewer zongmen resistance.


    When the ancestor of a large sect immortal land was cut off by Jiang Lin''s sword, and even the demon pill was used to make wine, no one dared to resist in front of Jiang Lin.


    Then Jiang Lin incorporated all the disciples and elders of the sect in order to expand his troops.


    To some extent, this is also a war for war.


    And let alone, Jiang Lin also knows why so many sects like big fish to eat small fish in troubled times.


    It is the most common sect gate. Yuanyingjing can be the sect leader. The treasure resources in the sect gate are also extremely abundant!


    After all, no matter how small the Xiuxian sect is, it has existed for at least a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, zongmen kept collecting natural materials and earth treasures. A little makes a lot. How can it not be considerable?


    How to put it?


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin remembered a game, and then remembered a wise saying in the game:


    "It''s better to wait for someone than search a city."


    After these sect disciples are incorporated and scattered in millions of troops, they can''t be used directly. They have to go through a series of training and finally get familiar with the battlefield before they can go to the battlefield.


    This is Jiang Lin''s responsibility to them. After all, the battlefield is not a simple fight.


    Ordinary friars go to the battlefield. How many people can live long in this Friar''s chaotic war?


    Of course, Jiang Lin didn''t let these friars work for nothing.


    It''s very simple. After joining the white empire or the army of the white Kingdom, you will be one of us. The big pot will not be without you, and your military skills will not be without you.


    Moreover, after collecting the details of these sects, Jiang Lin directly exchanged military achievements for resources to a higher level.


    The rewards are extremely generous.


    Soon, these monks who were reluctant to be pulled up were willing at once.


    After all, in this troubled times, whose head is not on the belt? Who can escape the sweep of this troubled world.


    However, the military merit gained by working for the white empire is much higher than his sacrifice at the zongmen! Even accumulate military skills to a certain extent, you can choose to stay voluntarily or leave with your military skills.


    Is there anything better?


    As for the destruction of the door?


    The general Jiang Lin said that as long as the world returns to peace again, he can rebuild the zongmen again.


    Besides, isn''t it for resources at zongmen?


    Isn''t it also for resources?


    It''s all for practicing and earning resources. It''s not shabby.


    As a result, these friars who were destroyed worked hard. After several battles, most of them earned enough military merit to leave the white empire.


    And when you leave the white Empire, your military skills will not be lost.


    But when they can leave, they don''t want to leave.


    make fun of?


    Leave?


    The military merit of a battle is at least enough for his clan salary for ten years, and he leaves a hammer.


    Not only that, they found that their realm on the battlefield improved quickly!


    This is the sharpening of the battlefield. Friars can always stimulate great potential between life and death. Even many friars whose life is about to end have broken mirrors on the battlefield, extending their life by a hundred years and a thousand years.


    So they don''t want to go.


    After the chaotic times are over, he will exchange his military achievements for resources, change another Lingshan, and then establish his own sect. Isn''t he fragrant?


    Or, when the troubled times are over, it''s good to mix an official position in the white Empire and live a life of mixed eating and waiting for death


    As for whether he will fight the next battle or not.


    Don''t get it, don''t get it.


    Friars are conceited about life and death. Don''t reincarnate and start over.


    Therefore, these friars who were forcibly pulled into the army did not go at once. Not only did they not go, but they worked harder on the battlefield!


    Originally, some friars in the army were embarrassed to rush too slowly when they saw that they were so brave and indomitable on the battlefield.


    For a time, the soldiers of the white Empire and the White army began to compete for military achievements, and even rolled up.


    Even some of the later friars who were reluctant to be compiled by the new income, these "old friars" also enlightened and said that they would soon realize the benefits of marching operations.


    These new friars didn''t believe it at first, but they were decisive and fragrant behind.


    Four months after breaking the demon alliance, the army of the white Empire and the white country is not less, but growing stronger and stronger!


    Like black and white chess, the white armor of the white Empire and the white country swept the whole Wanyao continent.


    As for the demon king of the immortals in Wanyao island.


    Originally, he wanted to do it, but when he saw that Jiang Lin was already an immortal, he didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    In January of the three years of chaos, the white Empire and the iron cavalry of the white Kingdom completely swept every corner of Wanyao island. Since then, there are only two countries left in Wanyao Island, the white Kingdom and the white empire.


    But everyone knows that the two dynasties will become one sooner or later.


    That is, one day, when Jiang Lin was planning whether to hold a celebration banquet for the whole army in the military camp, a letter came.


    Opening the letter, Jiang Lin''s pupil shrinks.


    [refute and lead millions of troops to fight with millions of troops of Wusu Su, and Wusu was defeated.]

 Chapter 1003

    Outside the general''s tent of the great army of the white Empire, the atmosphere was extremely warm, with big fish and meat, lively conversation, fencing and wrestling.


    This is the night of the complete conquest of Wanyao island. Such a happy event is naturally to reward the three armed forces and increase the collective sense of honor.


    But in the barracks, the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    Looking at the information from the Wutong state on the table, many people do not know what to say for a moment.


    They do not know the relationship between Wu Su Su and Jiang Lin, so in their opinion, this information has only the influence of the army.


    After defeating the army of Wanyao country of Wusu Su, both strength and morale have been greatly enhanced, which can never be a good thing for Wanyao continent.


    But on the other hand, Wu Su will certainly struggle with refutation. At that time, it is not impossible to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, in their view, Jiang Lin''s heavy expression now should be because he doesn''t know how to make a choice and deal with the refutation.


    But in fact, in Jiang Lin''s eyes, refutation is only the second. Jiang Lin is most worried about the safety of Wu Su.


    Why are you so tired to unify Wanyao island? What is the purpose of leading the army to fight?


    Isn''t it for the sake of sincerity, as if they want to make the Haoran world and the demon family world become one, no longer divide you and me, can they always be together?


    If something happens to Su Su, it is really the most unacceptable for yourself.


    But Jiang Lin also knows that he doesn''t need to worry too much at present.


    Because the newspaper said, "I don''t know why," the sun and moon teacher''s Ginger fish mud appeared around the dance, and after hearing the news of the defeat of dancing, he was already heading for Wutong Prefecture.


    In addition, there are assassins Mingyin and qin''er in Yupu territory. It''s basically impossible to have an accident.


    But there are some doubts.


    Because just relying on the strength of Su Su''s immortal world, even if the army of the ten thousand demon country is defeated, Su Su can''t have an accident. It''s almost impossible to leave Su Su. At most, it just hurts Su Su.


    But now, why do they feel so nervous about fish mud and fish? It seems that Su Su can''t get hurt at all.


    What''s going on?


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do now?"


    Yurou first asked Xiangjiang Lin.


    According to the original plan, half a month after the renovation of the white Empire army, they will send troops to penglaizhou next door. First, they will fight back and let some scholars in penglaizhou catch their breath.


    But now, the barge''s offensive seems unstoppable. If we really want to watch the barge go on like this, I''m afraid it will be very bad.


    "According to our previous plan, the next step is to attack penglaizhou."


    Jianglin road slowly.


    "But I will not go this time. I will go to Wutong prefecture to see the situation.


    Brother, you are the supreme general. Yurou, Shengyu and baiqianqian are the Deputy generals. You choose the people you want, and then lead a million troops to solve the danger of penglaizhou together with the Confucian Academy.


    However, I still think I can communicate with Xiang Rong, because Xiang Rong is not a murderous person and has little interest in expanding his territory.


    What feels most is revenge. "


    "Alas..." the scholar sighed lightly. "I think so, too. I also asked the gentlemen before whether I wanted to have a feud with the Confucian school palace and whether I could turn fighting into friendship, but some gentlemen who knew the inside story just sighed. I don''t know why."


    "I know something." Jiang Lin is also a little helpless when he thinks of the house copying skirt.


    It can only be said that there is a cause and a result. There is a cycle of cause and effect in the world.


    "In a word, trying to communicate, there is no way to communicate. There is no way to do that. What do you do is not to disrupt your plans and deployment. Then I will go back to Wutong state and let a man go to find the Fairy Island, and estimate that this guy will be the key to breaking the situation."


    "Yes." Yurou three people take orders.


    "As for general Bai Qian, Qiqi Xuexue and other generals, they are responsible for stabilizing Wanyao island. Some demon countries and zongmen still don''t give up and want to revive. Don''t give them a chance, strive to completely stabilize within a year, and then train the army well."


    "Yes." Bai Qian and others took orders.


    "Any news from other continents?" Jiang Lin asked. Jiang Lin has been preparing for the white Empire these days. Except for some important things on other continents, Jiang Lin didn''t see any news from the white Empire Palace.


    "Yes."


    Ming''er, who is in charge of the information direction, gets up with his book.


    "The main problem is from the extremely cold continent."


    "Extremely cold continent?" Jiang Lin is a little stunned.


    Although there are two demon kings, Xueji and Shenjia.


    But the frigid continent is one of the quietest continents.


    Because Shenjia and Xueji are not the kind of people who like to fight.


    Most of them go to the extremely cold continent for the natural materials and earth treasures they need to demonstrate their way and fly up, as well as some extremely cold places.


    In other words, as long as what Xueji and Shenjia want and what you give, then your door is basically safe.


    Of course, if you resist and the door is flattened, there is no way.


    And after Jiang Lin heard that Xueji had entered a snow mountain, he never came out again. He was suspected of enlightenment.


    As for Shenjia, Shenjia has led the army into the ice abyss he went to. There has been no news for a long time, so what moths can there be in the extremely cold continent?


    "Yes, brother Jiang... It''s the extremely cold continent," ming''er said seriously. "It''s true that Shenjia is in the extremely cold continent. At the beginning, he didn''t make any big news, but there''s news from the extremely cold continent that Shenjia recently led his army to attack cities and land, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, it is said that the army strength of Shenjia is much stronger than before. When the ancestor of Han Xuezong fought with Shenjia, he found that Shenjia is already a fairy land!"


    "Immortal state is perfect..." Jiang Lin frowned.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to improve the realm, especially the deep armor, which has been stuck in the later stage of the immortal realm for thousands of years, and it is impossible to improve the realm.


    In addition, the realm strength of the whole army in Shenjia has been improved, which makes people feel unimaginable.


    "On the other side of deep armor, in addition to the improvement of realm, are there any other abnormalities?" Jiang Lin touched his chin.


    "Other abnormalities..." ming''er thought, and then his eyes brightened, as if he remembered something. "Some... There are many penguins in the deep armor army."


    "Penguin?"


    "Well, according to the intelligence description, the penguin is dark. It is not only extremely tough, but also can spit light guns in its mouth."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Lin thought of the penguins he met in hanxuezong.


    Those penguins are controlled by melting and branding. After melting and branding leaves the ice abyss, those penguins will never be seen again.


    And now, those penguins have returned to the king?


    Do you?


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin had a bold idea in his heart!


    Are these penguins related to gods?


    It can''t be true?


    The more you think about it, Jiang linyue feels a little scary.


    Isn''t it the God King again


    "Ming''er, the staff of jiapai in Han Xuezong must pay close attention to the situation on the other side of Shenjia. As soon as the other party makes any move, he will send a message with a flying sword."


    "Yes." Ming''er nodded.


    "Is there still no news about the leader of the Confucian school palace?" After secretly writing down Shen Jia''s story, Jiang Lin asked about the leader of the Confucian school palace.


    Although it is rumored that the leader of the Confucian school palace has died on the battlefield, Jiang Lin still refuses to believe it.


    It is absolutely impossible for a refining realm to die so easily.


    Moreover, the old man claimed to recover from the injury after the war and never showed up again. It sounds so reasonable, but it always gives people a sense of something wrong.


    "Sorry, brother Jiang, so far, I haven''t received any news, not even rumors."


    "Well, I see, ming''er, it''s hard for you."


    "No, it''s not hard." Ming''er blushed and shook his head, "but brother Jiang Lin, although we didn''t receive any news about the palace master, we found that there was a line of people from qianguozhou to wanyaozhou. It may be Guo Xian who brother Jiang asked us to keep asking."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin suddenly stood up, "where is he?"


    Since the fall of Jin in qianguozhou, Jiang Lin has never received any news about Guo Xian.


    However, adhering to the principle of seeing people alive and dead bodies, Jiang Lin has never given up looking for them.


    "Brother Jiang Lin, I''m not sure." Looking at brother Jiang Lin''s excited look, ming''er stroked his chest with a small hand.


    "It''s all right. Just tell me where."


    "The position of the group is now..."


    ......


    In an ordinary town in Wanyao Zhou, a middle-aged man was walking on the street with his daughter. Beside the man, he was followed by a beautiful and elegant woman.


    Walking to a stall, the man ordered three bowls of beef noodles and a pot of wine.


    Only seven or eight year old little girls are unskilled in grasping chopsticks and eating noodles, but the soup is covered with fat little faces. The girl''s mother always takes out a handkerchief and wipes it gently for her daughter.


    Looking at his wife in plain clothes and skirts, the man felt guilty.


    During the period from qianguozhou to Wanyao Zhou, we need to make a cross continent ferry, travel and take a carriage. The distance between the two continents is too far for a mortal woman.


    Although men fly with their wives and children on their backs, their wives and children will feel uncomfortable after a long journey and different soil and water conditions.


    Not to mention leaving qianguozhou, his wife has been privileged since childhood. How can she get out of a small city.


    But even so, his wife has never complained once.


    "Sorry, it''s hard for you." The man sighed softly, "because of my willfulness, you have been displaced."


    "If you say that again, my concubine will really be angry." The wife tooted her mouth, "where the husband goes, the concubine will go."


    The man reached out his hand and gently stroked his wife''s hair: "I''m lucky to marry you all my life."


    The wife gently held her husband''s broad palm and said gently, "my husband is wrong. My wife can marry my husband. My husband can not dislike that my wife is an ordinary mortal. This is my luck."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    When the man and his wife looked at each other affectionately, a man''s cough came from the next table.


    And the cough sounds familiar in the man''s ears.


    "Brother Jiang, listening to others is not a good habit." The man shook his head and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Guo and her daughter looked at Guo Xian somewhat puzzled. They didn''t know who Guo Xian was talking to.


    However, before they asked, at the next table, a man had got up and came slowly with a pot of wine.


    The daughter saw a big brother standing beside her and blinked kazilan''s big eyes.


    "Sister in law, when we first met, my name was Jiang Lin. I was Brother Guo''s good friend." Jiang Lin bowed and then took out a sugar gourd from his arms and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t take the sugar gourd for a moment, but looked at her father.


    Until her father nodded, the little girl took the sugar gourd and thanked her sweetly: "thank you, big brother."


    "I wonder if your excellency is?"


    Mrs. Guo got up and bowed to Jiang Lin, then looked at her husband.


    "Madam, he is the man I want to take refuge in."


    Guo Xian smiled and quietly applied a spell to isolate the conversation.


    "Introduce me, my wife and daughter." Guo got up first. "Madam, he is Jiang Lin, which I mentioned to my wife before."


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Jiang. I often hear my husband mention Mr. Jiang." Mrs. Guo bowed again.


    Although Mrs. Guo is the princess of Jin, Jin is just a small Dynasty in qianguozhou, and her knowledge is still limited.


    Moreover, Guo Xian didn''t tell his wife everything, but Mrs. Guo still thinks that Jiang Lin is just a friend of her husband and a general of the white empire.


    Even Mrs. Guo didn''t have any concept of the white Empire, but what she heard most on the way was the white empire. She only knew that the white empire was a big country.


    However, Mrs. Guo doesn''t know how old it is. She only knows that it must be much bigger than Jin.


    "Mrs. Guo, I have prepared cars and horses for you. Please get on the bus and have a rest first."


    Jiang Lin bowed. In the street, an extremely luxurious carriage came. The horse was a one horned horse, and the car was still floating in the air.


    Mrs. Guo looked at her husband. Guo nodded first: "madam, go and have a rest first. I have something to talk to brother Jiang."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you..."


    Mrs. Guo got on the carriage, which went up to heaven under the attention of everyone in the street.


    "This man is not bad. He let you go. I''m ready to collect your body." Jiang Lin patted Guo Xian on the back.


    "It''s hard to say." Guo Xian smiled bitterly, "brother Jiang, what''s your plan next?"

 Chapter 1004

    "What''s brother Jiang''s plan next?"


    Guo first asked Xiang Jianglin.


    For Jiang Lin, Wanyao island at this time has been completely integrated.


    Even if there are some remnant evils and remnant parties, it is irrelevant. These remnant evils and remnant parties can''t lift any big waves.


    So what Guo asked first was Jiang Lin''s plan for the whole Haoran world.


    "And what plans can I have."


    Jiang Lin sighed.


    "Now the world is too chaotic. Although the white Empire has integrated the whole ten thousand demon continent, there are no fewer of the twelve demon kings, and the other continents are still chaotic and can''t be any more chaotic.


    Now come one by one, but Guo Xian, I''m going to let you go to extreme cold island. What do you think? "


    "Extremely cold continent?" As long as his family belongs, Guo Xian has no problem, but Guo Xian still has some questions, "brother Jiang is very concerned about Shenjia and Xueji in extremely cold continent?"


    "Not because of them." Jiang Lin sighed, "it''s hard to say. I''ll have the file given to Brother Guo at that time."


    "Well, that''s good." Guo nodded first, "but brother Jiang wants me to lead the army, or what?"


    "I want Brother Guo to find out one thing or one person."


    Jiang Lin looked into the distance, as if there was the position of Tianmen.


    "Or is it a God..."


    ......


    In the extreme cold continent, in a newly flattened patriarchal door, a little girl with bare ankles sat on the patriarchal seat.


    These days, the little girl didn''t give a hand, but let Shenjia and his Youhan army fight.


    The little girl often points out a place. No matter where it is, she must attack it under the little girl''s command.


    For example, the door where the little girl is now.


    For the little girl''s orders, Shenjia and Han can''t refuse.


    It''s not the little girl who controls deep armor and cold.


    For her, it really doesn''t need this means to want others to work for herself.


    Similarly, Shen Jia and Han, after vaguely knowing the little girl''s current state and real identity, are loyal to her and have no other thoughts.


    "My Lord." Shen Jia went into the main hall and knelt down on one knee. "What the king wants us to find has been found. It''s at the door of this sect

 Chapter 1005

    "Su Su, she... Is pregnant..."


    "Su Su... Pregnant?"


    Mother-in-law Hua''s words echoed in Jiang Lin''s ears for a long time. I couldn''t believe what mother-in-law Hua said.


    Do I like being a father?


    No, no, it''s impossible, that is to say


    "Yes, that''s your blood."


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s reaction, mother-in-law Hua also sighed.


    "It takes twelve years for twelve Tianmu butterflies to be pregnant to be born." Mother Hua said slowly, "in fact, Su Su was pregnant as early as eight years ago."


    "Su Su, she..."


    Jiang Lin''s head is still blank.


    Eight years ago, that was the day when I went to the ten thousand demon country.


    "Now..."


    Jiang Lin is now more than 30, but the realm is already immortal realm.


    But even if Jiang Lin is flying, he is also very flustered about such things that he has never had experience.


    Even Jiang Lin has thought about what kindergarten his children will go to in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lin, listen to me first."


    Mother Hua knows Jiang Lin''s chaotic state of mind.


    "First of all, Xiao Lin, Su Su''s state is not very good."


    Mother-in-law Hua began to analyze the details of Jiang Lin.


    "Su Su has two extremely domineering blood vessels of the twelve sky eye butterfly and the Tong Li snake family, which conflict with each other.


    It brings great pressure to Su Su''s body.


    If you don''t give up one of your blood vessels, your life span is only a hundred years.


    Now, Su Su is pregnant, and the children in Su Su''s belly have exacerbated the conflict between the two blood lines.


    Why has Su Su never made a move since the beginning of Wanli city? This is because every time Su Su makes a move, the blood conflict will intensify.


    But not long ago, in the war with refutation, in order to make the army of the ten thousand demon country retreat safely, Su Su used the power of twelve Tianmu butterflies and Tongli snake family at the same time. "


    "That is to say, a kind of blood must be abandoned." Jiang Lin understood.


    "Not only that."


    Mother Hua sighed softly.


    "This is not the most troublesome thing. Now the blood of two kinds of animals in Su Su''s body is extremely chaotic.


    Now there are your human blood, in the conflict of three blood.


    If the truth is not reconciled, then the truth and the child can only live next. "


    "What are the conditions for blood harmony?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Jiang Lin never thought about the dog blood plot of protecting the big and the small.


    In Jiang Lin''s eyes, that''s all!


    "Xiao Lin, calm down. I understand your mood. It seems that you have sent a treasure of blood regulation. The flower transformed by the breeze is already the best and can''t exist again.


    Now in a short time, how can you find the same level of Tiancai and Dibao? "


    "Grandma Hua."


    "Huh?"


    "Maybe... I really have..."


    Jiang Lin thought slightly and thought of a pill that the system rewarded him to regulate his blood.


    Jiang Lin took out the pill from the storage bag: "I don''t know how effective this pill is?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master."


    In the bedroom, Ming Yin kneels on the bedside sheet.


    Behind the curtain of the bed lay a plump woman.


    The woman''s little hand has been caressing her stomach for fear that her child will be hurt a little.


    "How''s it going, childe? Has he left?"


    Dance Su Su slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was weak, making people feel distressed.


    "Master, Mr. Jiang, he......" Mingyin wanted to stop talking.


    Although Ming is hesitant, her tone has explained everything.


    "Alas..."


    The dance on the bed sighed.


    This sigh not only has the helplessness for Jiang Lin''s persistence, but also has a little happiness, because he still has a place in his heart.


    However, if you can, Wu Su hopes that Jiang Lin can forget himself and not be so smart.


    "Try to delay for a while. Help me to the little secret place. Be careful not to let the childe find out."


    "That... Master..."


    "It''s too late."


    When Wu Su wants to sit up and Ming dark bites his red lips to say something, suddenly, a voice rings out in the room.


    When he heard his voice, Wu Su was shocked. A pair of butterfly wings spread out and were about to fly out of the bedroom.


    However, Jiang Lin reacted faster. At this time, Jiang Lin had already taken down the sword array, and it was impossible to fly out.


    When Wu Su was confused, the bed curtain had been lifted. At the same time, Wu Su pulled up the quilt with his small hand and completely covered his little face.


    Sitting at the head of the bed of Wu Su, looking at her who covered her whole person.


    For some reason, Jiang Lin was distressed and wanted to laugh.


    "Ming Yin, you go down first. Just give it to me here."


    Jiang Lin took a dark look at Ming on one side.


    She hasn''t left yet. The light bulb is too bright.


    Ming dark hesitated slightly, but he got up and left.


    Ming Yin believes that there are only two people in the world who are most unlikely to hurt their master.


    One is himself, the other is the bastard in front of him.


    After Mingyin left, there were only Jiang Lin and Wu Su in the bedroom.


    Seeing that he covered himself tightly, he still couldn''t hide his belly. Jiang Lin''s heart became more and more soft, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Well, don''t be bored with yourself." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "you are not afraid of boring yourself. You should also worry about our children."


    Listen to what Jiang Lin said, the woman under the quilt is a little moving.


    Jiang Lin saw the truth under the quilt gently and slowly side by side, and then gently pulled the quilt down a little, revealing only half of his small face.


    Looking at the dance with his back to himself, Jiang Lin was angry and smiled.


    "Let me be healthy. How does the child look?"


    Jiang Linzhi got up and wanted to go around the front of Wu Su.


    As a result, Jiang Lin didn''t see it. Wu Su covered his face with a quilt again.


    Jiang Lin stretched out his hand to pull down Su Su''s quilt. As a result, Su Su was pulled inside.


    Jiang Lin uses some force, and so does Wu Su.


    "Come on... Don''t be so boring."


    "I''m immortal. I won''t be bored." The muffled and weak voice of dancing came from the quilt.


    "Immortal state, it''s already immortal state. Is it so capricious?"


    Jiang Lin put his hand into Wu Su''s quilt and gently held her soft boneless hand.


    "No, I don''t look good now." Dance Su Su whispered.


    "It''s not good-looking. It''s also my wife."


    Jiang Lin puts Wu Su''s small hand down from the quilt and gently opens it.


    It was still the charming eyes, with some evasion and guilt, and never dared to look directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Su''s face is really not very good, with a little disease white, without a little blood color, like a pale snow butterfly


    Gently stroking Su Su''s cheek, Jiang Lin''s heart tightened. Guilt and self blame spread to Jiang Lin''s chest.


    The collision of two domineering blood vessels in the body is very uncomfortable, especially after pregnancy.


    But Su Su always bears it silently alone.


    In the most painful time of Su Su, I didn''t accompany Su Su.


    When Su Su needs himself most, he is not there.


    If I hadn''t come to Wutong Prefecture this time, I might be kept in the dark.


    Even the next time we meet, we may never see each other again.


    "Don''t keep looking at me like that. I don''t look good now..."


    Wu Su''s cheeks were slightly red and her voice was soft and waxy.


    "Good looking, no matter when you are, you are good-looking."


    Jiang Lin holds Wu Su''s small hand.


    "Su Su, listen to me..."


    "I won''t hurt the child in my stomach!"


    Before Jiang Lin finished, Wu Su said firmly covering his stomach.


    "You... Why are you so stubborn?"


    Although the response to Su Su is in Jiang Lin''s data, it also makes Jiang Lin feel more distressed.


    Mother Hua told Jiang Lin before.


    If you want to live, the only way is not to have children in your belly.


    Otherwise, due to the conflict of blood, even if Wusu gives birth to a child in her belly, Wusu will die weakly.


    About this matter, mother-in-law Hua naturally told Wu Su.


    But they were all rejected by Wusu.


    Being a mother is just, even if the child in the belly has not been born, the truth will not allow anyone to hurt the child in the belly!


    "No matter..."


    Dance Su Su lowered her eyes. Even if she was weak, she was as firm as ever in Su Su''s eyes.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t hurt our flesh and blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin bent over painfully and kissed Su Su''s pale lips.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any accidents, and I won''t let anything happen to our children!"


    Jiang Lin pulls Wu Su''s hair behind his ears.


    "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to comfort me. I know my current situation." Wu Su smiled pale, "it''s my greatest happiness to meet you in this life."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Linqi smiled and hooked her nose. "During a secret territory experience, I got a pill that can regulate blood vessels. I have given it to grandma Hua."


    Jiang Lin held Wu Su in his arms and hugged her shoulder:


    "Tomorrow, my mother-in-law Hua and I will study the pharmacology of the two pills, and then merge the flower brought by Xiang''er with the medicine, there will be nothing."


    "Xiaolin... Isn''t Xiaolin really lying to me?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, Wu Su raised his head and looked at him holding himself in disbelief.


    Dance Su Su suspects that it is not a medicine to regulate blood vessels, but to hurt the child in the stomach.


    "All said, whether it''s Su Su or the child in Su Su''s belly, it''s the most important to me."


    Jiang Lin held the girl in his arms more tightly, but he was afraid that if he tried hard, he would hurt the child in his stomach.


    "In a word, during this period of time, you will keep your baby in your bedroom. I will solve all the things that have me, the ten thousand demon country and refutation."


    "No way."


    Wu Su got up from Jiang Lin''s arms, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Now Xiaolin, you have just integrated Wanyao continent. No matter which continent, you are regarded as the person who ends this troubled world.


    Haoran, many monks all over the world want to take refuge in you and work for you.


    Admittedly, some of them want to make a future.


    But more people see you as the orthodoxy of the world.


    If you were here at this time and the news came out, both the world would know that you and I, the demon king, were ''in collusion''.


    In this way, you will lose countless monks and support.


    I don''t... "


    [I don''t want to see you because I''m embarrassed] this sentence hasn''t been said yet.


    Jiang Lin has pressed Wu Su''s lips:


    "That''s their business. What they think has nothing to do with me.


    Compared with you, how can those people take refuge in your hair? "


    "But..."


    "Well, there''s nothing but." Jiang Lin said gently, "even if there is no so-called ''orthodox'' name, I will end the war in the two worlds for you, let the two worlds do not distinguish you and me, and let indisputable live in the best world."


    "You..." listening to Jiang Lin shouting the word "no struggle", Wu Su''s pale face turned a trace of blood, "do you already know?"


    Jiang Lin smiled and said, "I think I''m the last one to know my daughter''s name."


    "I... that..." Wu Su also felt guilty in her heart.


    "All right."


    Jiang Lin kissed Wu Su''s white forehead.


    "In a word, if you insist on apologizing, it will be simple.


    No matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me. Let me solve it. Then your task now is to keep the baby at ease and keep the mother and daughter safe. Do you know? "


    Wu Su was bored in Jiang Lin''s arms. Nuo nodded: "well, I see."


    Dance Su Su, even if you are ready to give birth to no struggle and leave the world, it is impossible to say that you are not heavy in your heart.


    Wusu also wants to watch Wuzheng grow up, and want to be with Jiang Lin, and watch Wuzheng act like a spoiled child in his husband''s arms.


    Originally, Wu Su didn''t expect all this.


    However, the emergence of Jiang Lin is not just because Jiang Lin said that she can solve the problem of her blood.


    But when Jiang Lin appeared, Wusu settled down inexplicably in her heart, as if she could give everything to him and rely on him.


    I don''t want to leave him anymore.


    Even if in the end, his blood problem cannot be solved, he will be very happy to leave the world in his arms.


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Huh? What do you call me? "


    "Husband... Husband..."


    "That''s right. Come on, shout again." Jiang Lin has a thick face.


    "Husband..."


    "I didn''t hear you. I''m not energetic enough."


    "Husband, stop making trouble..."


    Wu Su, holding a small fist, gently hit Jiang Lin''s chest, but it was like a massage.


    Jiang Lin held Wu Su''s small fist in his palm: "why did the lady call me?"


    "It''s okay." Wu Su smiled softly, "I just want to call my husband."


    "Su Su..."


    "Yes."


    "It''s all right. I just want to shout."


    Wu Su pouted and gently pushed against Jiang Lin''s chest.


    "Su Su." For a long time, Jiang Lin shouted again.


    "Yes." Wu Su knows that her husband must be flirting with himself again.


    "Su Su."


    "Yes."


    "Su Su... Let''s get married."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1006

    Jiang Lin made a promise. When the chaos in the world is over, he will marry Su Su.


    In fact, Jiang Lin wants to get married immediately. He doesn''t want to delay until the world is stable.


    But the problem is that the wedding needs to toss. Su Su, now the body is in the best condition to rest and can''t move the fetal Qi.


    Moreover, the old lord of the ten thousand demon country is still in the demon family world, and it''s hard to pick it up now.


    And if you really get married, it''s tantamount to "colluding with the demon family and the demon king in the world" on the surface, without any cover at all.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really doesn''t care, but Su Su seems to care.


    Finally, there was no way. Jiang Lin had to let Su come.


    Although Jiang Lin feels that the flag "we''ll get married after this war" is too classic.


    After being persuaded by Jiang Lin, Wu Su was at ease in her bedroom.


    Then Jiang Lin bought books from the system, such as precautions during pregnancy, nursing of twelve heavenly eye butterflies, on the birth process of Tong Li snake family, and so on.


    In the palace, Jiang Lin also saw ginger fish mud, Xiang Xiang, qin''er and Mo Li.


    Knowing that Jiang Linzhen had a way to keep Wu Su''s mother and daughter safe, they were also deeply relieved.


    Although they usually fight for big women, in any case, they have already regarded each other as their sisters.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go see that guy first."


    "Childe, Mo left to take care of sister Su Su."


    "Elder, qin''er also went."


    "Husband, I''ll see if that smelly snake is still looking for life and death."


    Before Jiang Lin exchanged greetings with them, ginger fish mud, they had gone to the bedroom where Wu Su Su lived.


    This can not help but make Jiang Lin feel that he is really alone.


    But it''s good for them to accompany Su Su. At least Su Su won''t feel lonely.


    After taking over the Amulet of the ten thousand demon country from Wu Su Su, Jiang Lin also wants to deal with the matter between him and refute.


    It is absolutely troublesome for the army of refuters to be close.


    Although the troops of Wanyao country are not bad, there is still a lot of gap compared with refutation.


    As for the army of the white Empire, it will take at least half a year to come.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin intends to base his troops on the WAN Yao Kingdom and fight against the Wutong state.


    Of course, it would be better if they could win the alliance of a third party.


    Jiang Lin''s goal is to see the Wutong alliance.


    For the alliance formed by these sects, if they can win over, their chances of winning may be much greater.


    "In a word, take a look first."


    Looking at the list of Wutong Union on the table, Jiang Lin plans to visit a family door in recent days to discuss the conditions.


    If it''s really not.


    Hold the talisman tightly, then you can only be hard.


    ......


    At the same time, extremely cold continent.


    Guo Xian was asked by Jiang Lin to lead 300 monks to extremely cold continent.


    The 300 monks came from the intelligence agencies of the white empire.


    "Maybe... It''s God..."


    On this ice and snow world, in Guo Xian''s mind, Jiang Lin''s words echoed again at that time.


    "God?"


    Guo Xian frowned.


    If other people say the word "God" to themselves, Guo Xian will only laugh dumbly. He either thinks the other party has drunk too much or that the other party is joking with himself.


    But at that time, looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes and listening to his serious tone, Guo didn''t think brother Jiang was joking.


    If it is really God, and this kind of thing that only exists in ancient legends really recovers, how will the pattern of the world change?


    The struggle between the demon family world and the Haoran world is too much to see compared with the survival of thousands of families and gods.


    If that time comes, what will happen to the world?


    "Deacon Guo."


    When Guo Xian was deep in thought, a supervisor came to him.


    "General Jiang said he hoped deacon Guo could set up his address in Hanxue sect."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Guo nodded first.


    Xiao Xueli of Han Xuezong is Jiang Lin''s confidant, and Han Xuezong also makes friends with Jiang Lin.


    If the address is set up in Hanxue sect, among Hanxue sect, there are the patriarch of feisheng territory, the elder of Xianren territory and the deacon of Yupu territory.


    As the first case in the extremely cold state, the combat power is absolutely reliable.


    Guo Xian can protect with the help of the strength of Han Xuezong, and Han Xuezong can find out some information with the help of Guo Xian''s own intelligence agency of hundreds of people.


    This is a win-win decision.


    It''s just


    Looking at this vast white extremely cold world.


    Guo Xian felt that in the extremely cold state, it was more likely that something would change the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yao Zhou, Bai Guo.


    There are only two countries in Wanyao Island, one is the white Empire, and the other is naturally the white country.


    But everyone knows that the white Kingdom and the white Empire, because that man is already a country.


    For example, during the white empire''s war on Wanyao Island, every time the white Empire uses the White army, the white country will respond quickly.


    Up to the white Youyou, down to the ordinary Centurion.


    Anyway, as long as it is the request of the white Empire, all civil and military officials of the white kingdom will actively use every cell of their body to support it.


    After all, the two dynasties will merge into one dynasty.


    There will certainly be a big reshuffle of civil and military officials.


    The number of local officials will not change if the two imperial courts merge into one imperial court.


    But in the court, there are so many positions. I''m not positive now. What if I leave a bad impression.


    Therefore, as long as it is Jiang Lin''s general order, the white empire will give whatever it wants.


    Of course, after every white country investment, it gets a lot of returns.


    However, to the surprise of all civil and military officials, there are two very beautiful women beside his majesty.


    The two women, whom they had never seen before, were said by his highness Bai to be the two maidens she received.


    Now, not only the two maids, but also a little girl came to the palace yesterday.


    Then his majesty and the two maids came out to meet him.


    Civil and military officials speculated that the little girl was a big monk. After all, some monks just like to pretend to be children or old people.


    "You''re quite free here."


    In the backyard of the palace, the little girl sat on the stone stool, her white feet tilted up, her elbows propped up her chin and looked at the three of them.


    Clearly less than one meter five, she sat on a stone and looked up at them.


    But in the eyes of the three, they seemed to look up to her


    Rongjiao looks at the little girl. Even if the other party is the God King, rongjiao pouts and holds her chest with both hands. She looks very unhappy.


    The white Youyou, who has recovered his divine personality, just smiled and pulled the melting brand around him with his little hand.


    However, the soldering just "hum" and still turned his head impolitely.


    In this regard, Bai youyou just sighed and had no way to say anything.


    "Sister... I didn''t expect my sister to be resurrected. We are still looking for my sister."


    Humulus stepped forward, gently hugged the God King, and pinched the God King''s white and tender face with his small hand.


    "Elder sister, this look is really lovely. Otherwise, elder sister, don''t change back. That''s it."


    "Hucheng, if you rub my face again, I''ll hang you up and spank you." The God King who was rubbed with a small face muttered.


    Although this lovely appearance is not convincing.


    However, Hucheng stopped his hand and pouted.


    At the beginning of the day, there were thirteen gods.


    They are called the original gods,


    Among them, the oldest woman is the God King.


    With the development of shendai.


    In order to highlight the uniqueness of the first original God.


    The first original God was called the God King.


    The other twelve gods were called the original God, which is one of the highest gods.


    The God King, the original God, the upper God, the middle God, the lower God, and finally the God created by the God will be the god soldier and god beast.


    However, if we really want to see according to the family affection of mortals, only the other twelve gods can be regarded as their real people by the God King.


    But the problem is that among these brothers and sisters, the brothers are OK, and few of them are reassuring.


    For example, two guys, can Zhi and Rong Jiao, were fascinated by a mortal man. They simply lost their face.


    "Get ready and come with me."


    Looking at the three of them, the God King said faintly, and the childish voice spread in the courtyard.


    "No! I''m not going! " "I want to be here," Rong Jiao refused


    Looking at the appearance of melting resistance, the God King was not angry: "look at you, that Jiang Feng should be reincarnated, and you have found him?"


    Rongjiao didn''t answer, just silent.


    But the melting silence has shown everything.


    "I knew it." The God King shook his head, "do you still want to help Jiang Feng fight me? Oh, by the way, now his name is not Jiang Feng. What''s his name? "


    "I don''t know." The melting tone was firm, but the heart beat faster.


    "Are you nervous?" The God King smiled, "because the reincarnation state of Jiang Feng is not high, so you are worried that I will find him now..."


    The guessed melt saw the God King, and Bei''s teeth clenched his red lips.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    The God King got up and looked at the melting brand with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him until he grows up completely.


    I want to deal with the real Jiang Feng, not just his reincarnation. If so, it''s too boring.


    Ten thousand years ago, he sealed me. I want to see if he can do it by giving him another chance.


    By the way, where''s can Zhi? Where is her reincarnation now? Why haven''t you awakened? "


    "Sister, she hasn''t reincarnated yet..." rongjiao said.


    "Oh? Really? " The God King narrowed his eyes and looked at the melting.


    For a long time, the God King took back his sight and turned away:


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if her reincarnation is born, it will only cause me trouble.


    Just stay here for a few more days. After a while, you won''t be so relaxed. "


    In the courtyard, a gust of wind blew, and the God King had disappeared in place.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the Han Xue sect, the wind and snow rolled up all over the sky, and the soldiers of Youyuan had gathered together.


    At the same time, in an ice room, there were hundreds of flowers in the ice room, and a woman sat among the hundreds of flowers.


    The ice colored breath surrounded the woman. For a long time, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    The woman got up, and the ice colored skirt was close to the girl''s graceful posture.


    With her bare white ankles, the woman stepped out of the ice room.


    "Master..."


    Bingshikou, the girl''s disciple, one of the eleven people in the demon family, came to the woman.


    "I''m going to Han Xuezong."


    Looking at the distance, the woman slowly opened her mouth, and her ice colored eyes were like the condensation of ice crystals.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Island, the army of the white Empire has arrived.


    For the Confucian palace, the arrival of the white Empire army undoubtedly brought hope to the disciples of the Confucian palace in penglaizhou.


    In fact, even if the leader of the Confucian school is absent, as the only school in the vast world, there are still some Confucian scholars in the immortal realm.


    If the dream city army that wants to accommodate really wants to fight with the Confucian school palace, although the Confucian school palace has fewer people than the dream city, it really doesn''t have to lose.


    But the problem is that it takes advantage of human nature and makes almost half of Penglai state an enemy of the Confucian school palace.


    Scholars in the Confucian Academy are like moving treasures. Who doesn''t want to move?


    The Confucian school palace is not waiting to die. Confucianism has always paid attention to reporting grievances with honesty and returning virtue with virtue.


    Those people want their heads on their necks, so they must be ready to be shark.


    Therefore, the Confucian school also has resistance.


    But the problem is that the more Confucianists resist, the more people die in Penglai.


    Gradually, at first, demons and people in penglaizhou hunted scholars in the Confucian school for money.


    In the back, it''s not just for money, it''s gratitude and resentment.


    I think this is to put the Confucian school Palace on the opposite side of penglaizhou.


    Fortunately, however, the arrival of the army of the white Empire directly transferred the hatred.


    The first thing the white Empire army came to was not to find Xiangrong, but to clean the door of penglaizhou.


    Just like what was done in Wanyao island at that time, the dynasty, state and clan of Penglai Island were broken by tens of thousands of iron cavalry of the white empire.


    Friars were drawn into the army, and then fed the war.


    These monks really resisted at first.


    But when they found that their military achievements in fighting with the army were more cost-effective than hunting Confucian scholars, everyone began to really smell good.


    One by one, the zongmen dynasties were destroyed, and even the white Empire army issued a notice: if it is an enemy of the Confucian school palace, it is an enemy of the white Empire army.


    At this time, the white Empire already had a reputation and power, and most people did not dare to oppose the white empire''s army.


    Within four months, the disciples of the Confucian school finally dared to walk on the ground of penglaizhou.


    When everyone thought that there was a war between the white Empire and Xiang Rong, a sword repair came to penglaizhou.


    And when the sword repair came to penglaizhou on the first day, he was tied up.


    The next day, the white Empire army sent a request for peace to Mengcheng with this sword repair.

 Chapter 1007

    The negotiations between penglaizhou, the white Empire and Xiangrong have been held today.


    Bai Yurou and his subordinates came to a sect door that had long been destroyed.


    The reason why Fang Jiqun came to penglaizhou was because Jiang Lin said he wanted to kill in penglaizhou. I hope he can come to persuade or help. The white empire''s market in penglaizhou.


    After all, although the military strength of the white empire is strong, there is no fairy land. It is still necessary to have a fairy land Jianxiu Town, which can protect the safety of Bai Yurou


    The house copied the skirt, and promised to do it all day. It''s boring to stay in Wutong Prefecture all day long. It''s better to hang out and protect the safety of the younger brothers and sisters.


    Fang Jiqun thought he was just a bodyguard at most. Unexpectedly, he was tied up as soon as he arrived at the white Empire barracks in Penglai Island!


    Then, without saying a word, they will be carried to negotiate with him.


    The whole person is not good


    "White girl, I feel you are wrong!" The room is still struggling.


    "It''s okay, brother Fang and brother Jiang said that wanting to let go won''t hurt you. On the contrary, only if you use a beautiful man''s trick can you stop wanting to let go." Bai Yurou smiled.


    "But all these years have passed... Last time I went to find Xiang Rong and was tied up. She won''t listen to me." The room copied the skirt and sighed.


    "Brother Fang, brother Jiang said that girls have to coax. Last time, I just wanted to let the girl. I haven''t seen brother Fang for too long. My mood is out of control."


    "White girl, I think I still..."


    "Brother Fang, here we are."


    Just when the room copied the skirt or wanted to run away with a guilty heart, the people had come to a courtyard.


    In fact, if Fang chaoskirt really wants to run away, as the sword repair of immortal territory, the army of the white Empire must not be stopped.


    However, Fang copied the skirt and let the white Empire tie it up and send it to talk about peace. It''s just that he can''t let go.


    no way out......


    The personalities of both sides have changed a little. If they don''t let anyone push, they don''t know how many years they will be hypocritical and how many people will be harmed.


    "Miss Bai, I''m sorry. I think I still..."


    The more and more nervous Fang copied the skirt and wanted to run, but when Fang copied the skirt and just turned around, she was already standing in front of him.


    ......


    Extremely cold continent, at this time, the troops of Youyuan have gathered dozens of miles away from Hanxue sect.


    Similarly, the friars of Hanxue sect who felt the danger also gathered one after another and were ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Among the cold snow sect, there is Guo Xian who has just arrived.


    Han Xuezong and Youyuan army looked at each other from a distance, and the battle was imminent.


    Before, Han Xuezong had a fight with Youyuan army. That battle was very difficult, and even Han came to the immortal state.


    If the ancestors of the Han Xue sect hadn''t resisted with the strength of flying into the country, plus the protection array of the Han Xue sect, the Han Xue sect might not have been broken by now.


    After that war, the friars of Hanxue sect who defended the offensive were naturally very happy, and a celebration was held that night.


    However, the ancestors of Han Xuezong and Xiao Xueli were absent-minded and frowned slightly.


    They always feel that things are not so simple, and even the other party''s combat power is too strange.


    Monks who have been to Wanli city have doubts about these abyss soldiers.


    They couldn''t figure out what method Han used to raise the strength of the whole abyss army to a higher level!


    Now, less than three months later, the Youyuan army attacked again.


    This is even more strange.


    Because Shen Jia is not a demon king who likes war, he rarely attacks a dynasty or sect.


    As for Han Xuezong, this deep armor is to drill into the secluded abyss.


    After coming out of the abyss, the abyss army of Shenjia marched everywhere, which was completely opposite to what Shenjia had done before.


    It''s like deep armor was lost by something.


    But the question is, as the deep armour of immortal territory, who can give up in this world?


    "Lord, something''s wrong." The Miao people sewed up and walked to their patriarch.


    "There is something wrong." The legitimate disciple Tian Gou also frowned, "whether it''s deep armor or cold, the whole army is clearly ready, but why don''t they fight?"


    Listening to the doubts raised by the disciples, the ancestor of Han Xuezong stroked his beard. For a moment, the ancestor of Han Xuezong looked at Xiao Xueli: "Sydney, what do you think?"


    Aside, a girl in a plain snow-white skirt took back her sight from the army and saluted her patriarch with a sword: "Sydney feels like they''re waiting for something."


    "Why do you say that?" Grandpa asked again.


    "Shen Jia, Han and all the troops in Youyuan are not in a little hurry. They even have a sense of normality about this offensive.


    It seems that the cold snow sect is just an ordinary process for them, just as they destroy other sects, and they are waiting for someone to lead them to realize this process. "


    "Who do you think this person will be?"


    Xiao Xueli looked at the deep armor in the distance and shook her head: "Sydney doesn''t know. It''s just that the realm of a person who can make deep armor bow down is not just flying."


    "Not just flying?" Gou Di really took a breath, "younger martial sister, there are no more people in the world except lady Qingzhu, younger martial sister or many..."


    "No, your younger martial sister is right."


    Before Gou Dizhen could say the word "worry more", the leader of Han Xue sect nodded and interrupted his words.


    "It''s my Lord''s order that when the mountain protection array of Hanxue sect is broken, everyone can leave Hanxue sect and go to Wanyao island to take refuge in Jianglin.


    In the whole transfer process, follow Mr. Guo Xian''s Dispatching and instructions, and no one is allowed to act without authorization.


    If I die in battle, my younger martial brother Han Fang will be the leader of Hanxue sect. "


    "Patriarch..." Gou Dizhen and others were all persuasive with swords.


    In their opinion, their patriarch took things too seriously.


    Han Xuezong, as a major sect for thousands of years, has occupied the position of the first sect in extremely cold continent for thousands of years. Under the operation of the sect leader, the mountain protection array is even more invincible to the realm of refining God.


    Not to mention the missing and injured in the present refining realm. Although Mrs. Green bamboo is refining God, her actual combat power is only soaring.


    Now it can be said that Han Xuezong is the safest place in the troubled times. They really can''t figure out who can break Han Xuezong''s array and destroy Han Xuezong.


    If the opponent really wants to break the Han Xuezong, he can only use his troops to offset the consumption, deplete the mountain protection array of Han Xuezong and the friars of Han Xuezong.


    But if the other party does so, the price will be infinite, unless the cold wants to really fight with the cold snow sect.


    "Well, don''t say any more. It''s so decided." The leader of Han Xue sect waved his hand and looked directly at the Youyuan army dozens of miles away. He didn''t say much anymore.


    Gou Dizhen and others can only shut up and see tens of thousands of troops.


    They wanted to see what kind of ability the dead army from the demon family could have.


    As time went by, after half a column of incense, the atmosphere became more and more tense, but both sides just stood still. Suddenly, in the sky, the clouds broke and a little girl stepped step by step.


    The little girl was bared with snow-white ankles, wearing a long golden dress, and her golden hair danced in the wind.


    The golden light in the girl''s eyes makes people just look at it, as if they were going to be unable to restrain themselves and kneel down in front of her!


    "Da..."


    When the little girl''s snow-white soles stepped on the ice field.


    The deep armor and the Youyuan army knelt down at the same time, and the earth was shocked. The bone dragon circling in the sky fell to the ground, with its wings and head hanging down.


    Seeing this, the monks of Han Xuezong all suspected that they were dreaming.


    Who is this little girl? Why did Shenjia and his Youyuan army bow to such a little girl?


    Why just a glance, his back has been wet by sweat.


    Even looking directly at her seems to be a blasphemy against her. You should die for your sin.


    "God."


    In the hearts of Xiao Xueli and Guo Xian, such a word came out at the same time.


    They don''t want to admit that the little girl carved with powder and jade is a God.


    However, Xiao Xueli has been to the deep and seen rongluo before. She has witnessed the existence of gods and knows that gods have not perished. Even the God King may return to the world again and change the laws of the world.


    As for Guo Xian, Jiang Lin''s words echoed again in Guo Xian''s mind!


    Is it really God?


    Have the legendary gods really reappeared?


    If this is really God, what is the war between the demon family and the Haoran world and what is the meaning?


    "Take this place."


    The little girl didn''t speak, but her voice shocked everyone''s heart. Whether it was the Youyuan army or the friars of the cold snow sect, their hearts were stuffy, like being hit hard by a fist!


    "Yes!"


    Shen Jia gets up.


    "Attack!"


    The whole skeleton soldiers of the abyss army stepped forward to attack.


    With the blessing of the mountain protection Dharma array, the friars of Han Xue sect are all fighting against the enemy. The sound of fighting has spread all over the world in the periphery of Han Xue sect.


    The mountain protection array of Hanxue sect is composed of eight elders, which can raise the friars of Hanxue sect to half a level.


    Moreover, the mountain protection Dharma array can also absorb the Qi of thousands of miles near the extremely cold continent and temporarily bless its own disciples.


    Han Xuezong''s disciples were almost killed every time. This "almost" seems to be luck, but it is actually the buff of the Dharma array.


    In addition, the mountain protection Dharma array will also drop thunder, and the cry of the fire phoenix ghost of the cold snow sect will ring through the whole sect door.


    Every time the ghost of the Phoenix flies by, hundreds of Youyuan soldiers must die.


    Xiao Xueli, holding double swords, has already entered the war. It is an ancient black copper long sword and a pear flower style Benming flying sword.


    It is already the middle of Yupu territory. If Xiao Xueli with double swords dances in the ice and snow, hundreds of skeletons will be cut off every time she swings her sword.


    Like the last battle with Youyuan''s army, although the other party is still difficult to deal with, in the view of the disciples of Hanxue sect, they will eventually win, and Hanxue sect will not be broken.


    On the other side, Lord Hanxue looked directly at the little girl in a long golden dress.


    The leader of Han Xue sect knew that if the little girl in the golden dress didn''t do it, everything would be unknown.


    "Ancient fire phoenix array."


    Looking at the ghost of the Phoenix, the little girl nodded her head.


    "No wonder you fought so hard last time. It''s really troublesome to match this array with the flying realm you said."


    "Please forgive me, sir. This time, we will certainly break the cold snow sect." Deep armour clasped his fist and sank into a deep voice.


    The little girl looked at Shenjia with no emotion: "when you break through this cold snow sect, you don''t know monkey years and horses."


    The little girl opened her little feet and took a step forward.


    This step made Shen Jia and the leader of Han Xuezong sink into a deep state of mind, and even the other party hasn''t done it yet. A cold sweat has burst out on the forehead of the leader of Han Xuezong.


    This is a natural suppression of the superior.


    Even though the leader of the cold snow sect has already soared into the realm, he is like an ant in front of the girl.


    The little girl raised her right hand, and the sleeve slid down the little girl''s arm, revealing the white lotus root arm.


    The next moment, in the sky, wisps of light fell from the sky into the little girl''s hands, and then slowly elongated to form the shape of a long gun.


    During this period, there was no vision between heaven and earth, just like the little girl simply holding the light.


    The light dissipated, and a long gun was already in the little girl''s hand.


    Red liquid, like magma and blood, flowed through the marks of the golden spear.


    The three meter long gun is in sharp contrast to the one meter and five meter high little girl.


    But even so, no one felt the slightest violation.


    It seems that she should hold this long gun, and this golden long gun should belong to her.


    The moment the little girl held the gun tightly, the originally calm world suddenly fused!


    In the sky, the Dragon roared constantly, the unicorn leaped, the red phoenix circled, the white tigers roared continuously, the nine tail sky fox held its head high, and the nine tails swayed in the air.


    Emperor River, ferocious, dream eating tapirs, the illusion of ancient animals emerged in the sky, as if they would grow flesh and blood at any time and step down from the sky.


    "No! All come back! "


    When the little girl was about to throw out her long gun, Lord Han Xue shouted!


    The leader of Hanxue sect dropped his voice, and the long gun was thrown from the hands of the little girl!


    The golden spear will pierce the Phoenix!


    Lord Hanxue burned his own blood essence, and the endless blood gas flowed into the fire phoenix.


    The Phoenix claws of the remnant soul of the fire phoenix and the golden spear hold each other, the golden divine power collides with the red spiritual power, and the violent wind and waves swept through the cold snow sect.


    Countless monks fly upside down!


    The little girl just looked at the cold snow sect leader faintly. The seven orifices of the cold snow sect leader were already bleeding, and the eyebrows were even cracked.


    "Zheng..."


    Suddenly, before everyone had time to react, the Fire Phoenix had been pierced!


    ......

 Chapter 1008

    In a palace where the demon kingdom is stationed, Jiang Lin handles official business during the day and studies the pharmacology of the blood Qi Qingfeng flower and blood vessel pill with mother-in-law Hua at night.


    After more than two months of research, Jiang Lin already has some eyebrows.


    The pharmacology of the two kinds of pills for adjusting the price of blood vessels is not in conflict, and they are complemented by monarchs and officials. They have the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    If it''s normal, Jiang Lin feels that he and mother-in-law Hua can integrate the two drugs without spending three days, and then he can let Su Su take it, and the mediation of blood can be completed in less than a year.


    But now it''s different. Although these two drugs have amazing power, they are extremely domineering because of their amazing power.


    At ordinary times, there is absolutely no problem that Su Su should survive the domineering effect.


    But now that Su Su is pregnant, Su Su and the child in her belly may not be able to resist.


    So these days, Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua are thinking about what kind of tocolysis drug to add and how much dose to achieve the best balance.


    At first it was a bit tricky, but gradually, Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua began to have some eyebrows.


    Now that demon pill has been made.


    This pill is added with the blood Qi Qingfeng flower, the blood vessel pill of the system, the nine petaled lotus of Bingtian in the treasure house of the white Empire, the golden lotus seed of Wu Kelian flower pool and the double pedicled twin flower purchased by Jiang Lin in the system.


    When this pill was formed, there was a lot of thunder in the sky. There was a Thunder Dragon coming into the world to destroy this pill.


    There is a thunder pool again. The whole pool tilts down. The water of thunder robbery in the thunder pool will extinguish this pill!


    This is the thunder robbery of the birth of immortal elixir, and the thunder robbery is divided into nine ways. It is the best immortal elixir, seizing the creation of heaven and earth, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    But how could Jiang Lin let the thunder rob destroy the pill?


    Mother-in-law Hua continued the final improvement of the pill. Jiang Lin directly resisted the nine thunder robbers and prevented them from getting close to the alchemy furnace!


    Finally, the dark clouds dispersed and the pill disappeared. The medicine fragrance of the pill spread all over the palace of Baidi city. Jiang Lin came down from the sky.


    Everything was fine. Jiang Lin was hacked black and lay in bed for three days and nights.


    Jiang Lin has not been idle these three days and nights. He is still dealing with official business.


    However, only pills are not enough. Taking pills also needs drug inducement!


    In the inference of Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua, the best medicine is dragon tears.


    Since the ancient times, dragon''s tears have been used as a healing medicine, containing the essence of water and the miraculous effect of nourishing yin and nourishing yang.


    The Dragon tears of the mother dragon can calm the mind and fetus.


    The only way to get dragon tears is naturally to find foam.


    And Jiang Lin can only find it himself!


    Jiang Lin feels that as long as he tells the details, foam will give him dragon tears.


    But the problem is that this process is terrible and not so lucky. For Jiang Lin, there may be many twists and turns.


    But for Su Su, for the children in Su Su''s belly, even if the process is twists and turns, Jiang Lin will go!


    If you suffer some pain, you will suffer some pain. As long as you are sincere and the children in your stomach are safe, that is the best.


    But it''s not that urgent yet.


    Su Su can''t pay the pill at any time, which requires conditions.


    In order to maximize the efficacy, Su Su is still practicing a mental method of Nourishing Qi provided by mother-in-law Hua.


    This kind of mental skill needs to be thoroughly mastered by Su Su, and after recuperating his breath to a certain extent, he can maximize the efficacy by using the dragon''s tears as a pill.


    According to the prediction of Jiang Lin and mother-in-law Hua, it will take a year and a half to reach this step.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for Jiang Lin to go to longmingzhou in such a hurry. The top priority is to refute this aspect.


    According to intelligence, that guy is already assembling troops.


    Especially after hearing that Jiang Lin commanded the army of the ten thousand demon country, the barge became more motivated and wanted to kill it immediately.


    But also between the respect and fear of Jiang Lin, refute finally calmed down and would not send troops without full preparation.


    This is to Jianglin many times, Jiang Lin is now the letter to fly the sword to the Wutong Zong headed alliance, expressed hope to talk to the other side.


    Two days later, the Wutong alliance replied, expressing willingness to talk with Jiang Lin.


    As for the location, it was set in a mountain outside the ethereal sect.


    Mo Li and others want to go with Jiang Lin. after all, Jiang Lin''s identity is not only the talker of the white Empire, but also the leader of wandemon continent.


    Jiang Lin "fooled around" in the imperial palace of the twelve demon kings, and even handled all affairs for Wu Su Su has been spread.


    Almost everyone knows that Jiang Lin has an affair with the twelve demon kings of the demon family.


    Now, although the two worlds are troubled times, sects and dynasties, the estrangement between the two worlds has reached the climax.


    It''s right to say that enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    But now, the first young generation in the world has an affair with the demon king, which makes people feel very complicated.


    There are even many people who can''t believe it and think it''s definitely a rumor and slander!


    But


    When they saw Jiang Lin''s letter on behalf of the demon king''s dance Su, they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Ginger fish mud and others want to follow in the past for fear that Jiang Lin will encounter any danger.


    But two days later, Jiang Lin didn''t let anyone follow him, and came to the peak of the ethereal sect alone.


    In order to show sincerity, the Wutong alliance was also a member of each of the doors.


    Among the Wutong League, there are also non Zunliu sect, Gan Di Quan Zong, Hao Hao Zong and the fallen flower Zong, and so on.


    Among these sects, there are Jiang Lin''s good friends.


    And this time, they are all familiar with Jiang Lin.


    But on a case by case basis, Jiang Lin, ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian did not intend to put their feelings in the negotiation.


    On the day of the two sides'' talks, Jiang Lin said, "no matter what happens today, I hope we can drink together in the future. Our personal friendship will never change."


    Hearing what Jiang Lin said, everyone nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, indicating nature.


    Because at that time in Wanli City, these people were really friends on the battlefield.


    When they heard that Jiang Lin died in Wanli City, they offered wine from afar.


    When they knew that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Lin, they were also very drunk and shouted happily.


    They really regard Jiang Lin as their brothers.


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Lin and the dance Su of the demon family go together, anyway, they want to have a drink with Jiang Lin no matter how the last thing develops.


    So on this day, Jiang Lin repeated his plan with them without much reservation.


    The general meaning is "I don''t want to expel the demon family world or annex the demon family world, but I want to create a world where the vast world and the demon family world don''t divide you and me, and people and Demons really live in harmony!"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, they were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that this was Jiang Lin''s final goal.


    Wutong Wutong said he hoped to sign a contract with the Indus Federation. If the Indus union could help, the Wutong union could be a military force outside the army.


    If the Wutong alliance does not help, it must also swear not to stab the white Empire and the alliance of the ten thousand evil countries.


    Otherwise, the coalition of the white Empire and the WAN kingdom may be like the army of Wutong Island, which is the general gate of the Indus Federation.


    Although Jiang Lin used the two words of "possibility", everyone knew that if the Wutong alliance refused, Jiang Ling''s army would really make a move.


    At that time, the gate of Wutong alliance will be destroyed and sucked into the army.


    Although Jiang Lin once said in Wanyao island that as long as the war is over, those who want to re create the zongmen can create it.


    They don''t think Jiang Lin will break his promise.


    However, if it really comes to that time, everything in zongmen will start from scratch.


    And really by that time, the times have changed. How many people will be willing to return to the sect?


    This is an unknown number.


    Finally, after a series of discussions, ye Liangchen and others decided to go back to the patriarch''s door to communicate with their own patriarch, and they will give Jiang Lin a reply within seven days.


    Jiang Lin has no objection to this. He believes that they will make the most correct choice.


    At least, the Wutong alliance will choose the latter and negotiate with itself, that is, mutual interference.


    After returning to the palace, Jiang Lin continued to deal with things. He asked for all the information of his powerful generals.


    Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Jiang Lin even knows what color of underpants they like to wear.


    Wutong alliance each one minds his own business. No seven days later, five days later, the Indus Federation sent news that he was willing to talk with Jiang Lin. The two wells did not interfere with the river and did not interfere with each other.


    In this regard, Jiang Lin was not surprised.


    On the sixth day, Jiang Lin wanted to send Wu Su Su to the sun moon education. After all, after the war, Jiang Lin was afraid that something would happen to Su Su Su.


    Dance Su Su doesn''t want to leave, but dance Su Su also knows that her current state, even if she continues to stay here, will also add chaos to Jiang Lin.


    Finally, under Jiang Lin''s persuasion, ginger fish mud returned to the sun moon religion with dance sincerity.


    However, Wu Su forced Ming Yin to stay for Jiang Lin''s use.


    Jiang Lin knew that he couldn''t resist the truth, so he simply accepted it.


    Anyway, in the sun moon sect, aunt Lin Jibo carved them. Nothing could happen to them anyway.


    As for Chen Xiangmoli and others, they all stayed to help. After returning Wusu to the sun moon sect, ginger fish mud also returned quickly.


    The journey during this period was not long. It took less than two days.


    Just when Jiang Lin felt he could fight with barge, suddenly, the two flying swords and letters brought by Mingyin disrupted all the rhythm of Jiang Lin.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Ming dark''s frown, the dignified eyes Jiang Lin only saw once. That was the last time Ming dark stopped Jiang Lin at the gate of the palace.


    For Mingyin, sincerity is heaven.


    What happened, as important as heaven?


    "Mr. Jiang, please make a decision."


    Ming Yin hands the two letters to Jiang Lin.


    In Mingyin''s eyes, Jiang Lin saw a trance, an incredible, and even this incredible impact on Mingyin''s world outlook.


    Jiang Lin received two letters.


    Open the first letter.


    On the letter is Bai Ling''s beautiful font and light body fragrance.


    "Master, Miss Xiao has arrived at Baidi city. Master, don''t worry. We will settle down Miss Xiao and her fellow disciples.


    Besides, Mr. Guo has gone to Wutong state. Mr. Guo seems to have something important to discuss with his owner. We can not stop him.


    However, Mr. Guo was only slightly injured, so the owner doesn''t have to worry. "


    Looking at Bai Ling''s letter, Jiang Lin was stunned.


    Miss Xiao naturally refers to Sydney, and the same door of "Miss Xiao" naturally refers to Han Xuezong.


    But why did Han Xuezong come to Baidi city?


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Lin quickly opened the second envelope.


    In the envelope is the sword spirit left by Sydney!


    "Xiao Lin, Han Xuezong has been broken. When you see this letter, we are already going to Wanyao island.


    Strictly speaking, breaking the cold snow sect is not the deep armor of the twelve demon kings, but a little girl!


    She has long blond hair, looks only ten years old, and her face looks like a porcelain doll, but the Majesty in her eyes makes people dare not look directly at her.


    She was holding a golden spear, at least refining God, and just one shot pierced the patriarch''s heart.


    Xiao Lin, if you meet her, leave quickly! Run as fast as you can!


    Don''t be brave! You''re not her opponent!


    When the disciples of the cold snow school settled, I would go to you to find you in Wutong Prefecture.


    Xiao Lin! Protect yourself!


    Don''t be brave!


    I guess she is a God... "


    "Long blond hair? Holding a long gun? Is it...... "in Jiang Lin''s mind, the memory of Jiang Feng reappears again.


    It was that long gun that pierced the heart of his first master.


    God King


    Suddenly, these two words appeared in Jiang Lin''s mind


    "Yes, it''s me."


    At the moment of Jiang Lin''s enlightenment, a joking voice echoed slowly in the palace, and Ming stood motionless in front of Jiang Lin.


    The air flow had stopped, the whole hall fell into black and white, and time seemed to be at a standstill.


    At the gate of the palace, a little girl walked in slowly with a golden long gun in her hand.


    Looking at the little girl walking towards her step by step, in Jiang Lin''s mind, the golden figure of ancient times reappears again!


    However, it was the image of imperial sister at that time.


    The little girl came to Jiang Lin''s body, her mouth was slightly hooked, and her body floated up.


    Holding the long gun, the little girl picked up Jiang Lin''s chin with the tip of the gun and tilted her head and smiled:


    "Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your appearance... Is still so annoying..."

 Chapter 1009

    "Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so annoying."


    The little girl is holding a long gun, holding Jiang Lin''s chin and looking at Jiang Lin with a playful face.


    Her eyes showed a golden light, still so dignified that people didn''t dare to look directly.


    It seems that as long as you look into her eyes, everything in your heart will be seen through.


    Jiang Lin wanted to move, but he found he couldn''t move at all.


    Everything seems to be limited by some invisible shackles, and even the eyes can''t rotate. If you are still free, you have only your own ideas.


    The long gun in the little girl''s hand slowly dissipated. She slowly floated down, stretched out her small hand, turned Jiang Lin''s head to the left and then to the right, as if looking at Jiang Feng''s appearance in this life.


    "Sure enough, the more you see, the more comfortable you feel."


    The little girl loosened her hand and smiled. Her body gradually turned into thousands of light spots and dissipated in the palace.


    "Jiang Feng, just like in ancient times, resist me again. I''m waiting for you. I don''t know if you can seal me this time? I''m looking forward to it. Don''t bore me. "


    The little girl''s voice just fell to the ground. She had completely turned into a light spot and dissipated in the palace.


    Jiang Lin plans to use several resurrection coins, but unexpectedly, she didn''t kill herself?


    In the palace, the air flows again, time flows again, everything in the palace is no longer just black and white, everything is back to normal.


    As if nothing had happened, everything seemed to be just their own dreams, or just hallucinations.


    But Jiang Lin knows that all this is true!


    God King!


    Really resurrected!


    "Young master Jiang, is there really a God in the world?"


    Ming asks Xiang Jianglin secretly. Ming doesn''t see what happened in front of her before.


    Compared with Jiang Lin, whose eyes can''t move but consciousness can move, Mingyin really stays in the gap of time.


    "Who knows?" Jiang Lin smiled at Ming''an, "Ming''an, I''ll give you a letter later. I need you to go to qianguozhou."


    "Qianguozhou?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "by the way, can you help me ask if he is interested in killing God?"


    ......


    In the backyard of the palace, ginger fish mud is meditating.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, ginger fish mud eyes opened. At the same time, Benming flying sword on his knee stabbed out towards the gate of the courtyard!


    But the next moment, when the little girl came in from the courtyard, the life flying sword of ginger fish mud kept spinning around the little girl, as if she had seen an old friend.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking directly at the blonde girl walking towards herself step by step, the eyes of ginger fish mud have narrowed, but in her heart, that sense of familiarity has gradually spread.


    I seem to have seen her.


    She seems to be a very important person.


    But I just can''t remember who this person is.


    "Sure enough, you were his master in the last life, and you are still his master in this life."


    The little blonde girl flicked the flying sword around her, flew upside down and landed in front of the ginger fish mud.


    "Is this the cycle of cause and effect?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? How on earth did you get in? " Ginger fish mud is already standing up and holding his own life flying sword in the palm of his hand.


    Although the Dharma array in the palace is not strong, it can even be called weak.


    However, in this palace, there is the small presence of the immortal realm, as well as the immortal realm itself and Chen Xiang, Mo liqin''er are also there!


    No matter who it is, it is impossible to sneak into the palace quietly.


    But the little girl did it.


    "Who am I?" The little girl''s smile is more playful. The next moment, the golden light wraps the little girl.


    When the golden light gradually drifts from bottom to top, when the golden light dissipates, in front of the ginger fish mud, it is no longer a little girl, but a graceful and slender woman.


    White ankles, carved from suede jade, symmetrical long legs, a golden skirt, no watermelon, thin waist like willows, and beautiful curve like that winding stream.


    On the delicate melon seed face, her facial features are so perfect and coordinated. The golden light in her eyes is not only full of power, but also makes her look extremely holy.


    In the center of her eyebrows, the tassel like golden mother of Pearl adorned it, which added a touch of charm to her, but it made people unwilling to approach, and even dared not blaspheme.


    When the woman''s face was completely engraved in the ginger fish mud eyes, the ginger fish mud eyes shook and stood in place.


    When the sky opened, she pulled herself out of chaos.


    She and herself and the other eleven brothers and sisters started the shrine.


    She smiled and said that the world should be dominated by God.


    She threw the divine king''s gun at her favorite person, blocked him, and the long gun ran through her body.


    In the mind of ginger fish mud, strange and familiar scenes emerge uncontrollably.


    Countless memory fragments filled the mind of ginger fish mud, and the memory fragments were like puzzles, constantly integrating, reorganizing and patching up in the mind of ginger fish mud.


    Gradually, the black jade like pupil of ginger fish mud gradually turns golden.


    A drop of golden blood appeared in the body of ginger fish mud. Taking the golden blood as the starting point, other blood in the blood vein of ginger fish mud was quickly dyed red.


    Like ink blooming in a pool.


    Only this drop of ink was not diluted, but dyed the whole pool water with its own color.


    The life flying sword of ginger fish mud kept flying in the air, like a painful cry.


    Gradually, the life flying sword of ginger fish mud appeared cracks, which revealed a light golden color!


    The golden magma flows in the cracks of the ice-white sword body, and gradually fills and fills.


    "Boom!!!"


    A powerful force burst out in the courtyard.


    When this divine power impacted the whole palace, the divine king waved his slender hand, and the scattered spiritual power disappeared without a trace.


    After half a column of incense, when the eyes of ginger fish mud returned to normal again, the eyes she looked at the woman in front of her had changed.


    "Sister..."


    For a long time, looking at the woman in front of him, ginger fish mud opened his eyes absently.


    "Yes."


    The woman walked in front of the ginger fish mud with her bare and tender ankles, and her little hand gently stroked her cheek,


    "Kan Zhi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, you must help Jiang Feng. It doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t blame you. On the contrary, you should help him well. Otherwise, with his current strength, it''s really not enough."


    "Sister, when did sister wake up?"


    Ginger fish mud, or Kan Zhi of the twelve original gods, gently bit her thin lip and looked at her in front of her strangely.


    Under the divine power of the divine king, the divine personality of Suzhi, who was sleeping in ginger fish mud, has been awakened.


    For her in front of her, ginger fish mud is no longer familiar.


    But I don''t know why my sister woke up so quickly?


    "It doesn''t matter when I wake up."


    The God King put his hand down from the face of ginger fish mud, turned and left, and the voice came slowly from behind the God King.


    "Zhuzhi, this time you don''t have to join the protoss camp. Go and help him. Otherwise, with his current strength, he will die miserably in the next divine war."


    At the same time, penglaizhou.


    After three days of negotiations, the white Empire and dream city completely reached an agreement.


    Dream city will no longer target penglaizhou Confucian school palace from now on.


    And the next year, Mengcheng army retreated from Penglai Island one after another, no longer attacking Haoran world, but returning to the demon world.


    However, no matter what the final outcome of the war is, even if Haoran world repels the other demon kings and attacks the demon family world in the future, the white empire is not allowed to send a soldier to Mengcheng.


    In addition, if one day, after the war, Fang copied skirts and wanted to get married, then the Confucian school palace must all attend!


    For the first few conditions, the Confucian school accepted them frankly, but for the last condition, the elders who knew the details of the Confucian school felt that it was more painful to attend their wedding than to kill themselves.


    Because in the view of the elders of the Confucian school palace, the handling of the house skirt copying and capacity wanting incident thousands of years ago may be unreasonable, but it is absolutely in line with the law!


    At that time, one of his disciples took Fang''s skirt copying sister as a hostage and threatened Fang''s skirt copying. It was really a villain''s move, and the Confucian school palace could not see it.


    However, if you really want to follow the rules, lengshi threatened Fang Minmin to copy the skirt. He was wrong and right.


    Lengshi is sorry for Fang Minmin, but he is only worthy of the world.


    Afterwards, the punishment of the Confucian school palace for copying skirts was entirely on the case.


    Otherwise, the people of Haoran world even killed their own compatriots because they colluded with the demon family world. If they were not punished, what would they get?


    At that time, everyone will have an affair with the demon family world, because interests collude with the demon family world. How can Haoran world be stable?


    Finally, when Fang Minmin was about to be executed, Fang Minmin knelt in front of the Confucian palace, which made no sense.


    Until the last day, Fang Minmin killed himself! This is what the Confucian school really didn''t expect.


    They didn''t expect Fang Minmin to be so strong.


    Even after Fang Minmin''s death, the Confucian school palace can execute Fang copied skirts. After all, Fang Minmin was not killed by the Confucian school palace. They can not let Fang copied skirts for this reason.


    However, the Confucian school palace lamented the feelings of their brother and sister. Finally, the Confucian school palace took the initiative to let Fang copy skirt, but abandoned Fang copy skirt''s cultivation, spared his life, and declared to the outside world that Fang copy skirt was dead.


    Strictly speaking, the Confucian school palace did not owe each other in the event of a thousand years ago.


    But now, I have to go to your wedding?


    Doesn''t that mean you want to hit us in the face in public?


    No! I''m not going!


    But


    At the thought that if they don''t go, their disciples will be disturbed by Mengcheng again. They have no way.


    Finally, for the sake of their disciples, they can only promise.


    After the Confucian school palace softened, Xiang Rong also took away the room and skirt, and stopped all targeting at the Confucian school palace.


    I just didn''t expect that when everyone thought Penglai would be secure for a long time, a little blonde girl came to this continent.


    The little girl walked into an ancient relic.


    This relic is called the land of curse. When monks from Yuanying territory and below come here, they will suffer misfortune and be haunted by bad luck.


    Stepping into the desolate ruins, the blonde girl held a long gun and shot across it. All the ruins on the ground turned into nothingness.


    The golden spear is a little on the ground, and there is a texture like the pattern of the Dharma array on the ground!


    The center of the Dharma array is a stone statue with bare hands.


    "It''s time to wake up." The blonde girl''s lips and teeth opened slightly, and her words floated to the center like words and spirits!


    "Click..."


    The stone statue gradually cracked.


    The stones kept falling and smashed to the ground.


    When the stone completely fell off, a man stood in the center of the front.


    His eyes gradually turned golden, and finally filled with golden light!


    "Sister..."


    The statue turned around and looked at the blonde girl and tilted her head.


    "Sister, how did you become so small?"


    The blonde girl''s mouth light hook: "how, in the words of human beings now, am I cute?"


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    Wan Jianzhou, on the occasion of the resurrection of the stone man, the same blonde girl came to an abyss.


    Even after living in wanjianzhou for tens of thousands of years, no one knows this abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, a man with long hair knelt on one knee. His body was penetrated by more than a dozen long swords, just like a hedgehog.


    "It''s really miserable."


    The blonde girl shook her head and waved her little hand. The golden light passed through her fingernails and floated to the man!


    "Click, click, click..."


    The long sword inserted into the man''s body gradually turned into iron powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Dong!"


    When the last long sword dissipated, the man''s heart jumped!


    The wound on his body healed quickly, the golden texture began to spread all over his body, and the black hair gradually turned golden.


    Finally, when the man stood up and opened his eyes, the whole wanjianzhou was shocked!


    "Did you sleep well?"


    The blonde girl threw him a huge golden sword.


    After receiving the giant sword, the long haired man moved his muscles and bones, and the clicking sound of his bones continued: "sister, do you want revenge?"


    ......


    There are two continents in the world, the demon family is everywhere, and the blonde girl goes to one region after another.


    Almost at the same time, remove the Zhi, Humulus, melting and Youyou, and the God who woke up in the cold snow sect.


    Twelve original gods, all awake on the same day!


    When Mingyin rushed to qianguozhou, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Stop and look up.


    In the sky, the gate of heaven is wide open!


    ......


    ......


    [thanks to the book friend "Greenspan" local tyrant for the reward of 10000 starting points ~ ~ ~ boss atmosphere ~ ~ ~ boss Moda~~~


    In this hot summer, salted fish plans to buy a popsicle tomorrow ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 1010

    Wutong state, Sun Yue Jiao, on the double pearl peak, dancing in the yard is sitting in the yard to rest at ease.


    Because ginger fish mud is not there, others can''t let Su Su such a pregnant woman at home.


    Jijibo and others care about dancing, but they are old men after all, so it''s inconvenient.


    So finally, Feifei and touying lotus temporarily moved to the sun and moon to teach double Everest and take care of Wusu.


    After all, Su Su''s baby is born. It''s called his aunt.


    While Feifei was cooking nutritious soup in the kitchen.


    I''m looking at the dance of Confucian books. If I feel it, I raise my head slowly.


    Then Wu Su frowned and looked at the scene in the sky strangely!


    Above the towering clouds is the golden gate of heaven.


    Similarly, the eagle flew from the nearby mountain: "Su Su, how do you feel?"


    Such a strange phenomenon in the sky will certainly affect the rhyme of the avenue. As an immortal, it will inevitably be affected, especially with children in the stomach.


    "Sister touying, I''m fine." Dance Su Su put her little hand in front of her and looked at the heavenly gate above the sky, "it''s just that the heavenly gate is..."


    "We don''t know..." the eagle raised the bird''s head and looked nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    Similarly, in the spring breeze building, aunt Lin has come out of the spring breeze building, raised her head and squeezed the railing with both hands.


    "Aunt Lin! Aunt Lin! Above the sky! "


    When a woman in Chunfeng building came to call aunt Lin, aunt Lin had already disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, in the sun moon education, fortune tellers, butchers who kill pigs, wage earners who carry rice to the third floor, and some new employees abducted into the sun moon education all stopped their work and raised their heads.


    Many of them looked insignificant, such as the wine seller and the widow next door. When Wanli city was conquered, they didn''t change color.


    But now they look dignified.


    They know that their retirement life may be coming to an end.


    ......


    In the Imperial Palace, Jiang Lin walked out of the imperial book room and looked at the heavenly door. His fist couldn''t help pinching.


    In the middle of Jiang Lin''s eyebrows, the first snow makes a sword sound.


    The next moment, the first snow swept out of Jianglin''s hole and stood beside Jianglin with snow-white ankles.


    Chuxue stretched out her hand and gently grasped Jiang Lin''s palm, with her head against Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    "Master, it''s coming." For a long time, the lips and teeth of the first snow opened slightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin nodded, "then come."


    ......


    "Rongluo, don''t you really go to your sister''s side?"


    "No!" The melting brand in a red skirt twisted her head.


    "What about you, Hucheng?" Bai youyou turns to ask him.


    "I... I don''t know, but I should follow my sister." Humulus gently sighed, "you know, in fact, I''m afraid of my sister."


    "Whatever, I''m going to Xiaolin tomorrow."


    "Eh? Tomorrow? " Humulus was a little surprised. "Don''t be so anxious. My sister hasn''t been in a hurry to announce to the whole world..."


    The words of Humulus had just fallen, and a golden light crossed the sky!


    In the white kingdom of Wanyao Island, the three of rongluo raised their heads in the courtyard at the same time and saw the wide open gate of heaven.


    Look at me, I look at you. They all bite their red lips and frown.


    ......


    Qianguozhou is ready to send troops out of the barracks.


    The whole army is ready to go to Wutong state.


    I''m very excited.


    In refutation''s opinion, as long as Jiang Lin is defeated, there will be nothing to resist his footsteps in this vast world.


    When the barge was ready to swear before the March, "click" and the sound of opening the door slowly spread in the sky.


    Look up, the gate of heaven is wide open!


    In penglaizhou, Fang''s skirt was tied to the column. When you want to let him approach step by step, you feel it with Fang''s skirt.


    Wanjianzhou, wanjianzhou sword alliance and Jiange on Jianya are discussing swords. As a result, the war has not started yet, and endless spiritual power is blowing away!


    Both sword League disciples and sword Pavilion disciples raised their heads.


    Looking for Xianzhou bamboo forest, in this pure land free from war, lady Qingzhu is painting a portrait of Jiang Lin in the courtyard.


    At this time, Mrs. Green Bamboo''s NIB was slightly paused.


    Looking up, Mrs. Green bamboo is already biting her thin lips. Something that Mrs. Green Bamboo doesn''t want to see seems to have happened in front of her eyes.


    In Wanli City, in a small wine shop, a blind old man was drinking wine. The widow landlady of the wine shop twisted her waist and brought up the beef dishes.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    "My guest, use it well."


    The innkeeper smiled, patted her bulging chest and twisted her waist to leave.


    The blind old man looked at the boss''s figure and quite LSP drank a glass of wine. It didn''t look like blind at all. On the contrary, he was given a white look by his granddaughter


    The blind old man looked right and took back his sight.


    When the blind old man picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, suddenly, the street became lively.


    On the streets of Wanli City, men, women, old and young all look up.


    "Huh?"


    The blind old man and granddaughter also looked up.


    "Grandpa... This is..."


    The woman who has always been calm also frowned.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the door open.


    However, this time, the gate of heaven was not opened by the friar. It was more like being opened by some kind of induction.


    "Granddaughter..." the old man took a deep breath. "Do you believe that there are gods in this world?"


    ......


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... What''s that?"


    In a mountain forest, the little girl took her grandfather''s arm and pointed to the open door in the air.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa doesn''t know what that is." The old man''s old eyes looked straight at the open door in the sky.


    Above the sky, the phantoms of strange animals kept circling, and the golden light lingered on it.


    Obviously, the golden gate is so far away for me, but I can see it clearly.


    It seems that this heavenly gate leads to bliss and supreme.


    At the same time, the vast world of Kyushu and the demon family all over the world, whether it is Xiuxian sect or the secular Dynasty, all looked up and looked in the same direction!


    Until a little girl walked out of the gate of heaven step by step.


    ......


    ......


    [as you can see, this book is coming to an end. If there is no accident, salted fish plans to finish in September, or at most in early October.


    Then the new book of salted fish is also in preparation. It has been drafted at present.


    The ending stage of a book is often the most difficult, because it will end if you are not careful.


    Therefore, in order to give you the best ending, and just prepare a new book, in order to achieve seamless connection, you can only watch once a day in the last two months.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this book has been with you for nearly two years. Salted fish will give you a perfect ending~~~~


    As for the new book, salted fish can only say that he tried his best not to disappoint everyone~~~~~


    Everybody eat and drink well ~ ~ ~]

 Chapter 1011

    Above the Tianmen gate, in the attention of all the people in the world, a little girl stepped on the clouds with bare ankles and walked in front of the Tianmen gate.


    When I saw the little girl, everyone was stunned.


    Although the sky is tens of thousands of miles away from the ground, everyone can clearly see the little girl''s pink and jade face.


    And they never thought that the little girl they saw was the Legendary God King.


    The little girl yawned, and a ray of golden light appeared behind the little girl and turned into a chair.


    Sitting back with her chin propped up, she looked down at everything like an emperor in the world.


    All the ants in the world.


    Then, behind the little girl, a total of eight gods stood behind the little girl.


    Some of them are three meters tall and have bronze skin like a strong man.


    Some of them are like scholars, holding a long sword.


    Some are not human, but a white wolf with a necklace of Yin-Yang fish hanging around his neck. The necklace is not tied with rope.


    Some are imperial sisters, wearing a black skirt, with snow-white long legs exposed under the slit black skirt. She holds a sickle, as if she was going to harvest all life.


    Some are armed with huge axes and wearing armour. They are full of bloody killing Qi.


    There was also a woman in a purple dress who was graceful and looked like a young woman, holding a blue pearl, in which lightning and thunder roared.


    A man with a long halberd proudly looked at the world, and the Dragon scales on his body reflected light.


    The last man looked very lazy, shrugged his shoulders and pulled his head, as if he was going to sleep at any time.


    "Ten thousand families in the lower boundary."


    The little girl didn''t speak, but her voice slowly spread in the world and shocked into everyone''s heart.


    When the voice was remembered in their hearts, they almost knelt down on the spot to worship the gods in the sky!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    In the end, the monks and ordinary people with low state finally did not restrain their instinctive fear and knelt down on the ground.


    The little girl''s words continued to shake everyone''s heart:


    "In ancient times, you shot us down. Now, try again, try to seal and even kill us again.


    Don''t bore me. Try your best to please the king. "


    The words disappeared into the sky. The gate of heaven began to crack and finally broke!


    When the gate of heaven was broken, there was a line in the sky, the curtain of heaven was torn open, and everything in the divine domain was displayed in the sky.


    Tauren like gods, giants with giant axes, golden celestial phenomena


    Gods are reborn and stand in the divine realm.


    The laws between heaven and earth are constantly changing.


    All the gods come from the God King.


    The God king never dies, and the gods never die.


    As long as the God King wakes up, he can wake up all the dead gods.


    This, in addition to the strength of the God King, is also one of the reasons why all gods respect the God King!


    "Come on! Come against me! Disobey me! This time, can you seal me back into the abyss or be a slave to my God.


    I''m looking forward to it. "


    The divine king courtyard falls to the ground in the heart lake, and the divine domain is closed.


    On the sky, there are millions of magic soldiers, as if they were born at any time!


    ......


    "Still here."


    In the demon family''s Qingyue mountain, I don''t know when to return to Qingyue mountain. The old man raised his head and looked at everything in the air.


    "Sure enough, the divine war will begin."


    Beside the old man on the moon, an old man walked out slowly. He was the leader of the Confucian school palace who was thought to have died in the war.


    "This time, can 10000 families withstand it?" The old man sighed softly.


    "Why not?"


    A woman transformed by the breeze stood on them for a hundred years and looked up at the Tianmen gate and the "high" God above the Tianmen gate!


    "Last time, all races were able to defeat the gods, so now! Still! "


    "Yes, I believe what sister GUI said." The hometown looked at the familiar shape of the sky, and his eyes gradually became firm, "this time, we will win!"


    "Don''t say that first." The old man turned his head and looked at the Qingfeng woman, "rose, can you really restore the memory of the first life of Jianglin boy?"


    In the war of Wanli City, the old man of the moon and the leader of the Confucian school palace really had a dark war!


    On that day, they did fight with the determination to kill each other.


    However, at the critical moment, there was a spring breeze in an ancient cemetery in Wanli city. At the same time, there was also a spring breeze in Qingyue mountain under the demon family.


    Two women transformed by spring breeze stood in front of them and prevented them from killing each other.


    After that, he died in his hometown to suppress the gods, and was willing to leave a touch of divine consciousness as a warning for future generations.


    When the seal of the divine king is weak, the last touch of divine consciousness in the hometown will wake up briefly.


    After learning that the seal of the divine king has weakened and may even be reborn, the confrontation between the old man on the moon and Jia Chang''an naturally ended.


    Yuelaoweng fake drag for serious injury. Similarly, Jia Chang''an also fake drag for disappearance. They both came to Qingyue mountain under the demon family.


    On the Qingyue mountain, both the old man and Jia Changan want to find out the resurrection site of the God King, so as to snipe the God King.


    But after trying the deduction several times, Yue laoweng and Jia Changan gave up.


    The resurrection place of the king of God was beyond their prying eyes.


    Finally, Jia Changan and the old man on the moon can only focus on the assumption that "if the God King" is resurrected!


    If the God King is resurrected! How should all races resist the protoss.


    The answer Jia Changan and the old man on the moon got was Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin is very important!


    After deduction, Jia Changan and Yue laoweng both believe that Jiang Lin is the only way to solve the God robbery.


    However, even if Jiang Lin is now a fairy land, even if it is a combination of immortals and martial arts, it is impossible for Jiang Lin to lead all ethnic groups to resist the divine king.


    Therefore, the old man decided to completely restore Jiang Linna''s memory of Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng''s memory contains his understanding of Kendo and Avenue, which will be the best key for Jiang Lin to enter the soaring territory.


    Of course, if Jiang Lin wants to enter the realm of refining God or even killing God, it is not enough to have the memory of Jiang Feng alone.


    Jiang Feng is always Jiang Feng, Jiang Lin is Jiang Feng, but not Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Lin has his own way of this world and his own understanding of the road.


    Jiang Lin needs to go out of his own way to enter the realm of refining God and even killing God.


    However, this is the last word. According to the current situation, Jiang Lin should first go to the soaring territory.


    "I''ll bring Jiang Lin over."


    Jia Chang''an sighed.


    "Up to now, the struggle between the two worlds has no meaning at all."

 Chapter 1012

    Five days have passed since the gate of heaven opened and the declaration of the gods.


    When I think of what happened five days ago, many people think that everything is so unreal.


    However, the reaction of the people around me told myself.


    This is not a dream.


    All this is true.


    I really saw the legendary god five days ago, and this God officially declared war on all ethnic groups!


    For a time, both Xiuxian sect and fanchen Dynasty were in a mess.


    For the mortal Dynasty, it was just like that after a few days of chaos, and lay flat directly.


    There''s no way. After all, I''m just a small emperor on earth. Those monks, gods and immortals on the mountain can destroy the country, not to mention those gods.


    Anyway, just lie flat. What else can I do? The sky fell and a tall man went to bear it.


    If the tall man can''t hold it


    There''s nothing I can do.


    This is the case with the mortal Dynasty, not to mention the ordinary people of mortal.


    For these ordinary people, friars are already gods and immortals, which is an unreachable existence.


    Now what God King declares war on all races? Is it that some great friar is going to fight again?


    Is that very different from the previous fight?


    For ordinary people, these distances are too far away from them.


    It is enough for these ordinary people to have food, marry a daughter-in-law and support their family every day.


    However, the mortal Dynasty and ordinary people can lie flat.


    But for the monks, if they really lie flat, everything is really over.


    When the gods declared war, the monks knew that they could not survive.


    If the two worlds fight, even if Haoran world is really swallowed by the demon family world, they will not have such despair.


    Because no matter how the two worlds change, they will not be oppressed, and their practice is still as usual and for themselves.


    It''s just that the cultivation environment will be more cruel and the law of the jungle in the future.


    But this is the way of practice, so there is no need to say more.


    When you reach Yuanying territory, you can also establish a sect. When you reach Yupu territory, you can also get a little carefree.


    But!


    All this will change if the gods control all races again.


    Friars of all races are nothing but playthings for gods. They can kill if they want. It all depends on the mood of gods.


    No matter how you practice, what you finally become is just a servant of the gods!


    In that case, what is the purpose of your practice? Is it to move on to the higher road of slavery?


    Therefore, after a few days of noise and restlessness, most of the monks made up their minds!


    The gods will die!


    If the gods do not die! That oneself, that oneself''s descendant, all the gods in the world, whether one''s own race or another race, will become slaves of the gods for generations. I don''t know how long!


    Therefore, I must fight, not only for myself, but also for the future of all races!


    As a result, both famous and decent sects and yamazawa wild repair have organized a god killing alliance!


    In ancient times, ancestors paid the price of countless blood to kill and seal the gods!


    After tens of thousands of years, why not?


    If you can''t do it yourself, you still have the face to see the ancestors under the yellow spring.


    In addition to the demon family, the world and Haoran''s God killing alliances stand side by side.


    In addition to the demon king''s deep armor, there are many monks in the other 11 demon kings and all the major gates in Haoran world.


    Wutong, like the river link, is in the Wutong alliance, and is now in the river.


    Because they all know that no matter how many alliances are formed, it is a plate of loose sand and can''t resist the gods at all!


    The final result is to break one by one and fall short in the end.


    However, Wutong League knows that other monks do not know?


    Doesn''t the demon family know?


    They all know.


    All monks basically know that in order to resist and fight against gods, we need to do as in ancient times. All races are united, regardless of you and me.


    There are only two armies in the world, that is, the army of killing gods and the army of gods.


    But the problem is, there was a Jiangfeng in ancient times!


    Jiang Feng doesn''t care about racial differences and doesn''t have any private possession. He tells the world what he feels and understands about practicing Kendo!


    Won the respect and even worship of all ethnic groups in the world!


    And as a person with the highest level in the world, Jiang Feng has the strength to lead thousands of families!


    No one has any objection to this.


    Because in ancient times, no one except Jiang Feng thought of the second person who could lead thousands of nationalities.


    Therefore, when fighting against the gods at that time, wanzu even wanted Jiang Feng to be the emperor and become the eternal emperor in ancient times!


    And now?


    Hao Ran is a world of Wutong, and there are Jiang Lin in Wan Yao Zhou.


    There is a sword sect in wanjianzhou.


    There is longjianzong in longmingzhou.


    There is Mrs. Green Bamboo in Xianzhou.


    Penglaizhou has a Confucian school palace.


    There are major Buddhist temples in Wanfo Prefecture.


    There are also the great saints of all schools, who are highly respected and have good strength.


    This is the case in Haoran world, especially in Wanyao island. Even if Shenjia is removed from the demon king, there are still 11 demon kings.


    They are not satisfied with anyone, and they all have their own followers!


    The leaders and saints of all continents, the demon kings and demons of the demon family, don''t they know the Union?


    Of course.


    But the question is, if it is joint, how does the army count?


    Who''s in command?


    Who is the highest general?


    Who is willing to work for whom?


    One army cannot have two commanders!


    This is the truth.


    Otherwise, God''s war has not been fought, but on his own side.


    Sitting in the imperial library, Jiang Lin is thinking about what to do.


    This is definitely not a time of civil war among all ethnic groups. Everything must first resist the protoss!


    So! On this day, Jiang Lin wrote a total of 150 letters!


    These letters are the fastest flying sword to wear to every corner of the world!


    Every letter represents a force in the two worlds!


    Jiang Lin felt that he had to talk to them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to resist the Protoss.


    Of course, Jiang Lin knows that these more than 100 forces will never surrender to themselves.


    Heart to heart, I will never hand over my millions of soldiers to others.


    So.


    Jiang Lin can guarantee that when these people receive these letters, they will come.


    But.


    After the meeting, Jiang Lin can only say that the effect will be minimal.


    ......


    ......


    [press point to send. If there is any typo, please point it out. The salted fish will correct it as soon as possible.]

 Chapter 1013

    In Kyushu, letters from Jiang Lin have been received one after another.


    They were not surprised that Jiang Lin wanted to go in person, nor did they think it would be a Hongmen banquet. After all, there was no sense in fighting inside now.


    For them, for all the families in the world, the biggest enemy now is the gods!


    So after receiving Jiang''s envelope, they had already set off for the Wutong Prefecture.


    However, in their view, they feel that the effect of this negotiation will not be much.


    It''s very simple. Now there are no such people in the world. Even if the old man on the moon and the leader of the Confucian school palace work together, they will only listen to their suggestions at most, but they can''t completely succumb to their orders.


    Two days later, the two saints and the demon king of the demon family came.


    In a small mountain gate of the sun moon sect, more than 200 people sat as nonvoting delegates. As the host, Jiang Lin naturally sat in the main position.


    Bai lingbai Qiao of the ten thousand demon Kingdom did not serve Jiang Lin, but also had a place for them. After all, this time they represented the ten thousand demon continent.


    Although everyone knows that the whole Wanyao continent is near the river, it is of little significance for Bai Ling and Bai Qiao to sit here.


    However, it is still very important to take a form or something.


    But Bai lingbai Qiao doesn''t want to take this form, but wants to serve Jiang Lin.


    This two seat World Conference lasted three days and three nights!


    No one except the participants will know the content of the meeting.


    And after this meeting.


    Wanjianzhou sword sect broke away from the sword alliance and joined Jianglin.


    Jianzong is the boss of jianmeng and wanjianzhou.


    For Jianzong''s sudden joining Jianglin, jianmeng and even the whole wanjianzhou are ignorant


    They didn''t expect that Jianzong didn''t discuss with his younger brothers and directly joined other forces.


    The boss joined other forces. What can he do?


    Once the sword sect leaves, the strength of wanjianzhou sword alliance will be directly reduced by half!


    Jianzong is equivalent to half ten thousand Jianzhou. This sentence is not just talk.


    So, after the sword sect left, the sword alliance held another meeting.


    Naturally, the content of the meeting is whether to join Jiang Lin with the boss!


    During the meeting, some people supported it and others opposed it.


    Supporters think it''s all right to join Jiang Lin. after all, although Jiang Lin is a flower picker, his main occupation is sword repair. He is the same kind of person as himself.


    Moreover, the old majority of Jianzong ran away and belonged to the side of Jianglin. It''s not shabby to follow him.


    Opponents say that in any case, going to Jianglin is dependent on others. Even against the gods, they can fight with their sword, and there is no need to take refuge in any force.


    Otherwise, you will disrespect the sword in your hand and repair it in vain!


    No way, sword cultivation. As a friar with the greatest lethality and destructive power, every sword cultivation will have and need this confidence.


    But sometimes, taking refuge in one side is really not self-confidence, because you have to fight against the gods!


    Finally, the sword alliance did not agree. Half of the people in the sword alliance followed the boss and went to take refuge in Jiang Lin together. Other people continued to maintain the sword alliance and said they would fight to the death with the sword in their hands and the gods!


    In addition, Han Xuezong also showed that he joined Jiang Lin.


    If it had been in the past, Han Xuezong could not have wanted to join Jianglin.


    I''m kidding. Anyway, I''m also the largest commodity in the extremely cold continent. How can I "depend on others"?


    But!


    When their patriarch was destroyed by the God King, they realized the horror of the gods!


    Moreover, when his clan was broken and countless disciples were homeless, it was Jiang Lin who took him in.


    He not only took in himself, but also provided himself with resources for practice and healing.


    These are all kindness and need to be paid back.


    Besides, in the view of the elders of Hanxue sect, his martial nephew Sydney is still the confidant of Jiang Lin''s beauty. He can also be regarded as his in laws.


    After Han Xuezong, the sun moon sect issued a statement saying that it belonged to Jiang Lin.


    The world has no doubt about this, because Jiang Lin originally came from the sun moon sect. The leader of the sun moon sect is Jiang Lin''s wife. Who does this not help Jiang Lin?


    In addition, longmingzhou yuxinzong is ready to move to Jianglin.


    This is not too unexpected


    Leng Bingqing fairy of yuxinzong has long been "poisoned" by Jiang Lin!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the leiming temple in Wanfo, the host of leiming temple, even expressed his willingness to support Jiang Lin. if Jiang Lin has any needs, leiming temple will obey any scheduling.


    Not only that, the Confucian school palace even said that Wanyao island has any needs and difficulties, or has any plans, and the Confucian school palace will do its best to support it.


    One is the largest Buddhist temple in Wanfo and the largest Confucian school in the whole world.


    Although they have not indicated that they want to take refuge in Jiang Lin, one "any" and one "try their best" have fully stated their position.


    Many monks really don''t understand why leiming temple and Confucian school palace support Jiang Lin so much?


    Even more incredible is still ahead.


    There is no need to say more about Wu Su and Jiang Lin. everyone knows that Wanyao country and Wanyao continent are a real family.


    However, I didn''t expect that the only real dragon in the world, foam Leng, publicly said that as long as Jiang Lin was willing to lick her feet, she was willing to lend him her troops, he could have as many as he wanted!


    Many people expressed great anger when they saw this news!


    Why should we be the first person in the world to lick your feet!


    Let me do it! I can lick your leg!


    They also believe that although Jiang Lin is a flower picker, now as the most powerful person, it is impossible to lose his dignity!


    result.....


    On the third day of his statement, he announced that he would "lend himself to Jiang Lin for a hundred years and send one million four sea demon families".


    When they saw the news, they were shocked beyond measure.


    Even they were moved, and even felt that Jiang Lin was great!


    This foam has sent himself out. Jiang Lin is afraid it''s not as simple as licking his feet. It''s estimated that it''s light to be trampled under his feet!


    ܳ! I am so envious!


    Five days later, Mengcheng expressed its willingness to form an alliance with Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin took the leading position.


    Within half a month of the end of the meeting!


    No one can think of it.


    Jiang Lin''s power! It is equal to one-third of the whole world and ten thousand families!

 Chapter 1014

    "Hello! Jiang Lin, my girl''s legs are sore. Come and rub my legs. "


    In the courtyard of double Everest, the foam Shin stretched out its long, slender and symmetrical legs without any fat.


    "OK, no problem."


    Although he was helpless, Jiang Lin still sat next to foam.


    Foam put her leg on Jiang Lin''s thigh, and Jiang Lin could only massage foam.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s appearance, the slightly red foam on his cheeks gently stirred up at the corners of his mouth, and then bent his small feet. The white and tender soles of his feet gently kicked Jiang Lin: "don''t press your legs. My girl''s shoulders are sour. Press my shoulders."


    "OK, no problem..."


    Jiang Lin walked around behind foam, and foam leaned back on Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin put his hands on foam''s weak shoulders and massaged them carefully.


    "Push harder."


    "OK."


    "It hurts..."


    "Then I''ll be light..."


    "No, it''s too light."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Foam! Are you finished? "


    Looking at Jiang Lin being called around by foam, Xiao Xueli was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently that she had to fight with foam when she pulled out her long sword.


    "It''s okay, Sydney, don''t be impulsive."


    Jiang Lin quickly hugged Sydney.


    Xiao Xueli kept struggling in Jiang Lin''s arms: "Xiao Lin, let me go! Isn''t it the tears of the dragon? When I beat her to tears, I''ll have as many as I want! "


    "That''s right." Ginger fish mud also narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Niannian, you''re too much. Xiao Lin is not your servant."


    "Read, no, foam, don''t go too far." Lin Qingwan also said with a smile. The smile is so kind.


    Even the power of the eight wastelands seems to have been a hidden riot.


    The sun and the moon teach double Everest. Jiang Lin thought that one day there would be so many people living in his own double pearl summit.


    But I never thought that this day would come so soon!


    At this time, the courtyard of double Everest is basically full.


    And that was half a month ago.


    In fact, Jiang Lin didn''t say anything at that meeting. He said that during the confrontation with the gods, everyone made a blood oath and would never betray each other.


    After making the blood oath, Jiang Lin sorted out the current situation between the ten thousand nationalities and the gods, as well as the weaknesses, hobbies and even fighting methods of the gods, and then sent them to everyone present.


    This information was heard from rongluo, and also sorted out by some memories of Jiang Feng in Jiang Lin''s mind.


    When they got such detailed information about the gods, they were surprised. They didn''t know how Jiang Lin got it.


    But they didn''t ask.


    In addition, Jiang Lin also printed a copy of all kinds of books on military array and gave it to them.


    Some people don''t know the usefulness of these military arrays, but the military friars, especially refuters, open it and let them know that Jiang Lin is really unreserved.


    This is the only thing Jiang Lin feels he can do at present.


    In Jiang Lin''s opinion, since he can''t unite them, he can only try his best to enhance their strength.


    Otherwise, wanzu will suffer in the end.


    When someone asked Xiang Jianglin about his determination to fight God.


    Jiang Lin just responded to the four words "until death"!


    In this regard, after this meeting, although no substantive decision was reached, everyone led Jiang Lin''s situation.


    At least in the future, when they can help, they will do it. Even if they stand idly by, they will at least shout 66.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''s determination, wanjianzhou Jianzong really decided to integrate the whole clan of Jianzong into Jiang Lin.


    Otherwise, no matter how much his daughter likes Jiang Lin, it''s useless. After all, for Lin batian, he has a whole sword sect!


    After the addition of Jianzong, there are two popular sects in the world. Many sects have joined Jianglin, and even the Confucian school palace and leiming temple in the holy land of Bodhi support Jianglin.


    Because they joined Jiang Lin openly, Lin Qingwan, Xiao Xueli and Chen Xiang naturally moved in on the double Everest of the sun moon religion.


    As for foam


    At that time, after Wusu had conditioned his breath, Jiang Lin went to find foam and wanted to ask for Dragon tears.


    As a result, I happened to meet the statement of foam.


    Jiang Lin, who had already arrived at the Dragon mansion in longmingzhou, frowned slightly after hearing the statement of foam.


    But for the sake of their mother and daughter''s peace!


    What about licking foam feet?


    A man can bend and stretch! Isn''t it just licking your feet?


    For the family, not shivering at all!


    Then Jiang Lin went into the Dragon mansion, saw the foam and expressed his intention.


    Foam took off her socks and asked Jiang Lin to kneel and lick her feet!


    But just when Jiang Lin was about to endure humiliation and bear the burden, foam took her feet back, said she had changed her mind, and said she wanted Jiang Lin to be her attendant for 30 days.


    These thirty days are not continuous, but the foam can be used on the day it wants to be used.


    As long as Jiang Lin agrees, he will give Wusu the best dragon tears, and if Jiang Lin wants to borrow troops, Jiang Lin can borrow as much as he wants!


    So, the froth moved to the sun and moon to teach double Everest.


    Finally, it created the current situation.


    In the courtyard of double Everest, more than a dozen rooms are full.


    Because of the special situation, Wu Su Su lives next door to Jiang Lin. as for the other next door to Jiang Lin, she used to live in Jiang Yuni, but she wants to live.


    Finally, no one compromised, and the room had to be empty, as if whoever became a big woman in the future would live on the right side of Jianglin.


    The rest of the house was decided by lot. Anyway, except for that meaningful house, the whole courtyard was full.


    Jiang Lin can hear them quarrel and quarrel every day, but even so, Jiang Lin still feels very warm.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin feels that he has lived a dog family life.


    In a word, Jiang Lin hasn''t slept in his room every night since the yard was full of people.


    Maybe it''s also because of this. She used Jiang Lin''s "one-day command". When they saw Jiang Lin pinch her legs, hammer her shoulders and feed her, they were flustered.


    Even at the thought that there are 29 days left, they feel even more uncomfortable!


    no way!


    After the divine war, I also want Jiang Lin''s "one-day command right"!


    Maybe Jiang Lin doesn''t know that his "freedom" has begun to be divided up in the hearts of ginger fish mud and others.


    And when she wanted to order Jiang Lin to sleep with her, a flying sword came from the sky


    Jiang Lin took the sword and took out the envelope in the flying sword. Jiang Lin''s face was very heavy!


    Protoss, the first is to send troops!

 Chapter 1015

    The demon family is in the wasteland in the west of the world. There is a news that a giant elephant has fallen from the sky, leading millions of divine soldiers and sweeping all the royal families.


    Because most of the strong in the demon family world are in the vast world, the protoss took down the western part of the demon family world without effort.


    Not only that, on the third day when the wasteland in the west of the demon family world was attacked, it was in the East, South and north of the demon family world.


    Protoss attack from all four directions.


    There are nine continents in the world, and each continent is also attacked by gods.


    All the monks fought the strongest resistance.


    Penglaizhou, everyone could not imagine that Mengcheng Xiangrong would stand on the same front with the Confucian school palace and resist the gods together.


    The strength of the gods is powerful, but it is not invincible!


    Except that the realm of the divine king is outside the realm of killing gods in the friar system, the other original gods are at most the realm of flying.


    After all, if they want to restore the strength of the refining realm, it will take at least another thousand years.


    Even in ancient times, there were no more than 20 strong people in the realm of refining God among all ethnic groups.


    In particular, it can be seen how difficult it is for the old man on the moon and Jia Chang''an to be the strong ones in the realm of refining God.


    He wanted to join hands with the Confucian school palace and was barely able to resist the original God holding a giant axe and his divine soldiers and generals.


    But looking for Xianzhou is different.


    As early as after the meeting, Mrs. Green Bamboo transferred everything in the green bamboo forest, including people and things.


    As the existence of purgatory realm, Mrs. Green bamboo is really not good at fighting, but anyway, Mrs. Green bamboo is also purgatory realm.


    It''s easy to move a green bamboo forest.


    After xunxianzhou lost the green bamboo forest, the disciples of the sect also tried their best to resist, but they were also defeated.


    The extremely cold continent has long been completely swept up and completely ruled by the Protoss.


    After wanjianzhou lost Jianzong and the sect door that followed Jianzong, his strength decreased by more than half. Wanjianzhou had no room to resist the same crusade as the original God.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas and countless Buddhist temples are united. The gods holding the long sword have no way to take ten thousand Buddhas for a while, but the protoss have the upper hand. It even gives people the feeling that the protoss will capture the Ten Thousand Buddhas sooner or later.


    Qianguozhou is extremely excited about the attack of the gods!


    There is nothing more exciting for the Royal beast than a powerful enemy.


    It was a great pity that he was not born in the ancient times to participate in the divine war.


    Now, my regret will disappear after all!


    For others, this era is not good, first the war between the two worlds, and then the war between the gods.


    But this is the best time for refutation.


    Those who refute the war are the gods in charge of war in ancient times!


    The two sides took qianguozhou as the main battlefield and constantly fought against each other. Tens of thousands of friars died in qianguozhou every day, and all Dynasty countries in qianguozhou were occupied by gods.


    Longmingzhou has become the plaything of the God with thunder colored pearls.


    In longmingzhou, all the dragons were slaves. All the sects were united, but they were broken.


    Some of the other continents where monks fled became slaves of the gods in order to survive.


    And in the plane of the Indus, the bull''s head stepped down.


    In ancient times, this ox head God was killed by Jiang Feng.


    This resurrection, this ox head God must seek revenge from Jiang Lin.


    However, if the strength of this ox head God is divided according to the realm, it is just an immortal realm.


    Of course, the immortal realm of gods can not be regarded as an ordinary immortal realm.


    But Jiang Lin''s immortal, martial and Taoist body is not an ordinary immortal environment.


    Jiang Lin goes up directly with a sword to kill the cow head God!


    Seeing Jiang Lin, this golden bull headed beast was particularly jealous. He roared and rushed towards Jiang Lin!


    "Jiang Feng!!!"


    The ox head beast opened his big hand and took a palm at Jiang Lin, which is bound to kill Jiang Lin directly!


    Jiang Lin just clung to the first snow and looked at the giant ox head calmly.


    In fact, Jiang Lin still has some impression of such a giant Tauren. In ancient times, the first God he killed was the Tauren.


    In the past, this golden Tauren was given a second by Jiang Feng.


    And this time


    I was also given a second by Jiang Lin


    Jiang Lin of Xianwu road is just a sword and a white light! The golden Tauren stayed where he was, as if he had been fixed.


    The next moment, the cow''s hoof of the cow head God was cut off by Jiang Lin, and the cow''s head also rolled down.


    Jiang Lin shakes off the golden blood on the long sword. When Jiang Lin goes straight down from the air, the ox head God has been turned into thousands of light and electricity and dissipated in the air.


    Even if the God King can resurrect him, it will be ten thousand years later.


    As like as two peas, if the same spirit is killed by second times, the Godhead will be completely erased. Even if it is revived again, even if it is exactly the same, the same is true for the divine power. That will not be the original one.


    The story of Jiang Lin''s sword cutting the gods spread all over the world.


    For the two world that have been defeated repeatedly, Jiang Lin''s action of cutting the gods with a sword is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the two world!


    At least let the ten thousand families see some hope, and finally they are not hung and beaten by the Protoss.


    Jiang Lin has accumulated a lot of prestige by cutting off this cow head God.


    Many monks who escaped from other continents wanted to take refuge in Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was also cautious about their refuge. He asked his officers to break them up into the army after they determined that there was no big problem.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s army is already known as the army of all ethnic groups. Any monk who enters the army of all ethnic groups will be scattered by Jiang Lin, and then all begin training.


    After the death of the bull God, the protoss were not seen, and there was no movement. The Wutong state was the most stable continent in the world.


    No one Wutong thought that such a tiny area of Wu Tong state might become the last stick.


    However, with the expansion of the army, Jiang Lin''s responsibility is becoming heavier and heavier.


    Jiang Lin is often in a daze, thinking about how to resist the Protoss. More importantly, Jiang Lin is thinking about how to improve his realm.


    Different from ancient times.


    In ancient times, ten thousand families really started from scratch. Now their congenital conditions are much better than in ancient times.


    At this time, the middle and high-end combat power of wanzu can definitely compete with the gods.


    However, for the God King, Jiang Lin knows that if he doesn''t reach the realm of killing God! There is no doubt that this war will be lost.

 Chapter 1016

    "That stupid cow is dead again."


    "If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, you can resurrect, but you won''t be this God again."


    "In fact, I hate his divine personality. He is arrogant and self righteous. His strength is lost."


    "Indeed, I hope that in ten thousand years, the birth of this stupid cow will make people feel more pleasing to the eye."


    "What about now? Do you want to send troops to Phoenix?


    "Now? But what if they can''t hold it? Wouldn''t that be boring? "


    "Indeed, if they can''t hold it, it''s really boring. It''s not easy for us to resurrect. If they die like this, it''s too disappointing."


    "So what? When that Jianglin grows up? But I can''t help but want to crush the river. "


    In the divine court, hundreds of gods stood together and discussed the current situation of the lower boundary.


    For these gods, the slave race seems to be a certainty, as if there will be no other accidents at all.


    They even lamented that the wanzu was so weak that they could not afford to recognize any interest. It was simply boring.


    If the only thing they are interested in is the reincarnation of Jiang Feng - the existence of Jiang Lin!


    For these gods, if Jiang Feng can not die, he must live.


    Only in this way can they let Jiang Feng experience endless pain and make Jiang Feng''s life worse than death!


    At the front of the divine court, on the highest throne of the long order of God, a little girl was holding her chin and yawning, looking at these gods uninteresting.


    In fact, the appearance of the human cub is not the real appearance of the God King. In fact, the original appearance of the God King is the long legged imperial sister.


    The reason why the God King will appear in the world like a human cub is only because the spirit power of the God King is not enough!


    When the divine king''s divine power is insufficient, it is the appearance of a little girl.


    Now, after the resurrection of the God King, the world''s great law about gods is gradually supplemented. Although the strength of the God King has not reached the peak level, the difference is not much.


    But the God King seemed to like his present appearance and didn''t want to change back for a while.


    "All right." The God King spoke slowly, and the sound of Dharma spread slowly in the God court. All the gods were quiet when they heard the voice of the God King.


    "Send a soldier to the Wutong Prefecture."


    The God King glanced at the crowd.


    "When the ten thousand families rebelled against us, the situation of the ten thousand families was much worse than now. There were few monks. Now, if they still lose, it is natural for them to be enslaved by us."


    "Yes!" The gods should be in harmony with the Tao.


    "These ten thousand families are really ridiculous." With that, the God King shook his head and his cherry pink mouth slightly recalled, "at the beginning, thousands of families resisted us in order to get freedom. As a result, they got the so-called freedom, but they fought against each other for tens of thousands of years."


    Then, the God King''s eyes flashed a bright color, and his expression gradually became joking: "after you conquered a land, tell those mole ants that if they can obey us, they will be the managers of the lower world and enjoy endless resources and wealth."


    "Sister, sister, this is......" a man understood the meaning of the God King.


    "That''s right." The God King hooked his white and tender feet and gently lifted the long gun in front of him, "don''t they like killing each other? Isn''t it known as the unity of all races? I''d like to see how all their families can unite as one! "


    ......


    Wutong Prefecture, sun and moon teach, Jiang Lin is walking on this familiar road.


    To tell the truth, it has only been 20 years since the crossing.


    But twenty years is really a long time, enough for a person to stand in his thirties from a child who doesn''t know anything.


    However, for monks, it may be just a blink of an eye.


    It was in this blink of an eye that Jiang Lin spent 20 years in immortal''s land, immortal Wu Hedao, and experienced a series of things that other monks would not encounter for thousands of years.


    And no accident, in three years, his first child will be born.


    Su Su said it was a girl.


    Jiang Lin was even happier because it was another step away from giving birth to his daughter of a football team.


    "Here you are..."


    Through the woods and the ten mile long slope, Jiang Lin came to the place he had come again.


    Just like more than ten years ago, it is still a familiar voice, and it is still the problem of more than ten years ago.


    "Here I am."


    Jiang Lin looked ahead.


    A breeze brushed Jiang Lin''s hair and stirred Jiang Lin''s clothes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "For myself."


    "You?"


    A man in white appeared in front of Jiang Lin.


    The Bai Yi man looked up at the sky, holding the scabbard in his left hand and picking flowers in his right hand. His long hair was floating, so he didn''t show his holiness!


    "You? who are you? Who am I? Whose world is this? " Then the man in white turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin,


    "Jiang Lin, look at the wind. Is the wind moving or the clouds moving?"


    "Elder, I''m just here for a stroll..." Jiang Lin frowned slightly.


    "Oh?"


    The man in white just smiled. The next moment, the man in white disappeared in place.


    When the man in white appeared again, the long sword in the man''s hand was waving towards Jiang Lin. at the same time, Jiang Lin was blocked by the horizontal sword!


    "Ah!"


    Two swords collide! Strong sword Qi swept away! The woods were swept by the sword wind. Trees were cut flat and went down!


    The man in white turns the sword edge again, and the sword Qi rises rapidly. Jiang Lin collides with the sword Qi!


    Over the desolate suburb of Sun Moon sect, the white clouds were cut and scattered, wandering in the air. Within 100 meters between them, all the trees were full of holes.


    Even the rocks were cut like tofu.


    After half a column of incense, the man in white took his sword. Similarly, Jiang Lin also took his sword.


    "Yes, it is worthy of the reincarnation of the general. The talent of Kendo is still so amazing no matter how many generations it has experienced."


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the man in white, also the sword God of Shilipo, nodded with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "The elder is." Jiang Lin shook his hand, and the tiger mouth was numb. "I thought the elder''s realm was surprisingly high, but I didn''t expect that the elder had already soared."


    "It''s no use." The man in white shook his head, "it''s just that the sword is a little higher."


    With a slight sigh, the man in white subconsciously touched the ancient spike on the long sword: "Jiang Lin, I have nothing to teach you."


    "Today, I''m not here to learn sword from my predecessors."


    "Are you asking me out of the mountain?"


    "Whether to go out of the mountain or not is the elder''s own decision."


    "Oh? What are you? "


    "I''m here to ask about Jiang Feng..."

 Chapter 1017

    "About the general?"


    Shilipo sword God looked at Jiang Lin with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter with the general?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to know." Jiang Lin sighed softly, "how did Jiang Feng lead thousands of families to resist the gods at the beginning."


    "Hahaha, if you want to ask this, even the general himself can''t answer you."


    Ten Li Po sword God looked up at the sky.


    "But the general went on step by step. The general''s conditions were much worse than Jiang Lin''s.


    Now you have countless forces to support you.


    But in those days, the only person who supported the general was senior Qingzhu.


    In the process of resisting the gods, the general also suffered countless betrayals, and countless friends died in front of him.


    In order to persuade a certain force to cooperate, the general who is clearly the first in the world visited him personally and persuaded him for a long time. "


    Shilipo sword God turned his head and looked at Jiang Lin: "so, Jiang Lin, you are already very lucky, but how lucky is it? After all, what you face is still troubled times. What you shoulder is still the whole nation. "


    "But Jiang Lin, you don''t owe anything to the world. Even the world owes too much to the general. The world should pay off the debt on you."


    Listening to the words of Shilipo sword God, Jiang Linjiang shook his head:


    "No, I don''t owe anything to this world, and this world doesn''t owe me anything, but I don''t want to see this world as in ancient times. Except for the so-called high gods, all things are mole ants, even worse than mole ants."


    "But in your present state, you can''t resist the God King."


    Shilipo shook his head.


    "When the general reached the realm of killing gods, he finally burned his life to seal the God King. Jiang Lin, what do you think you can do?


    Since ancient times, only the general has reached the realm of killing gods.


    Although you are reincarnated as a general, you are a general and not a general. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? After all, we have to try. " When Jiang Lin sighed, he naturally knew that killing gods was extremely difficult.


    Otherwise, why has Jiang Feng alone reached the legendary realm for thousands of years, and why can the God killing realm compete with the God King.


    "Really, really should try."


    Just as Jiang Lin''s words had just fallen, a familiar and old voice came.


    Looking up, I didn''t expect that it was old man Yue and the leader of the Confucian school palace.


    "Jiang boy, long time no see."


    The old man touched his goatee and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for helping the Confucian school. Old man, I thank Mr. Jiang again for the Confucian school." Jia Chang''an also made a bow.


    In fact, Jiang Lin was not surprised that Jia Chang''an was still alive.


    What Jiang Lin didn''t expect was that the old man on the moon appeared at the same time with Jia Chang''an. Not only that, but also they looked very good and didn''t suffer much serious injury.


    "At that time, the two elders seemed to have been lonely."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    Anyway, the old man Yue and Jia Chang''an are still alive, which means that the combat power of the ten thousand families is at least two more refining realm.


    Although Jiang Lin knew that the combat power of old man Yue and Jia Chang''an must be lower than that of that year, it also made up for some gaps in the top combat power after all.


    "You can''t say that." The old man smiled and touched his beard. "At that time, I had a life and death fight with this old scholar, but something unexpected happened."


    "Well, don''t say that." Jia Changan turned the topic. "According to the projections of our two old men, in less than five months, except the Wutong Prefecture, the demon world and the other eight continents will return to the control of the gods."


    Jia Changan''s eyes gradually became firm: "without accident, the Wutong state will be the last battleground for the match between the gods and the gods."


    The old man sighed softly, "boy, it''s impossible for me and the old scholar to go to the realm of refining God. Everything in the world has a cycle. In ancient times, it was you who entered the realm of killing God. You sealed the God King yourself. Now, it should be you who led all families to the final conclusion with the God family."


    "Five months..." Jiang Lin frowned and fell into deep thought.


    These days, Jiang Lin not only handles official business, but also practices. But now, Jiang Lin is just the middle of the immortal realm. It is extremely difficult to impact the soaring realm, not to mention the realm of refining God or even killing God.


    "I know what you''re worried about, Jiang boy."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Indeed, in such a short time, no matter how talented you are, you can''t reach the realm of killing gods. Otherwise, the strongest realm in the world is too cheap. However, if you want to reach the realm of refining gods, there is still a way."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin looked up and looked at the old man in the moon.


    "Yes, boy, you heard me right."


    The old man looked at Jiang Lin as if he were looking at the last hope.


    "It''s just that this method is very dangerous. It''s likely that you will die, and the process is extremely painful. Even if you survive, you may fail.


    Boy, are you sure you want to try again? "


    "Master Yue seems to be joking." Jiang Lin smiled, "now I have no other way. Moreover, master Yue may not know that what Jiang Lin is most afraid of is the so-called ''death''."


    "That''s good."


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, the old man on the moon showed a touch of memory.


    "Go ahead and explain the matter," said the boy. "It will take three months to complete the process. Rest assured that even if the skeleton of our two old men is dispersed, at least we will keep the last position of Wutong Prefecture, and wait for you to come back."


    "Please two."


    Jiang Lin didn''t ask why they appeared in the sun moon sect, and the sword God of Shilipo didn''t ask how Jiang Lin knew his identity.


    All this is no longer important.


    Back in the palace, Jiang Lin told Yu Ni that he would leave for a while, saying that he would come back in three months at most.


    During the period when he left, Bai lingbai Qiao was responsible for the highest decision.


    Ginger fish mud and others did not ask where Jiang Lin would go in these three months.


    But they believe that Jiang Lin said he would come back in three months, then he will come back!


    Three days later, Jiang Lin left the palace and went to Shilipo, the sun moon sect.


    On the first day when Jiang Linqian left, news came from qianguozhou that he had failed to resist the gods and was killed by the ancient god of war with a huge axe!


    On the eighth day, Penglai wanted to retreat with the Confucian school plan and return to the Wutong Prefecture.


    On the fifteenth day, Jianzhou fell, and Jianzhou''s children died, injured and fled.


    The 25th day: the Lord of Wanli city changed, and the gods ascended the city.


    On the fortieth day, Wanfo was crumbling.


    On the fiftieth day, xunxianzhou fell.


    In February, foam finally chose to give up longmingzhou, which was held for two months.


    In February, the Wutong Prefecture was surrounded by all sides.

 Chapter 1018

    In a secluded abyss, Jiang Lin is still floating on it. The icy sword air wraps Jiang Lin and keeps circling.


    In this secluded abyss, Jiang Lin has stayed for two months.


    For two months, Jiang Lin didn''t fall into a coma, but experienced the sword meaning in the secluded abyss all the time.


    This secluded abyss was caused by Jiang Feng''s last sword in ancient times. It was the last sword that Jiang Feng burned out his life.


    Similarly, in this secluded abyss, even after tens of thousands of years, the sword meaning is still residual and has not dissipated.


    When Jiang Lin entered this secluded abyss, the endless sword Qi was like seeing his master, and even more like a moth seeing a flame, rushing madly to Jiang Lin.


    Endless sword Qi flows into every hole of Jianglin, and the sword meaning of killing God is constantly wandering in the spirit vein of Jianglin.


    Both sword Qi and sword meaning hope Jiang Lin can accept it immediately, but the problem is that Jiang Lin is not Jiang Feng. The sword Qi and sword meaning in Jiang Lin are always different from Jiang Feng.


    When you can''t fully accept the sword spirit and sword intention.


    Jiang Lin is like being cut into every part of the body by thousands of long swords.


    Even in the past two months, Jiang Lin''s consciousness has been on the verge of collapse.


    But there is no way. Jiang Lin must bear all this.


    It''s hard, it''s really hard.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know how long the time has passed.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    In a word, Jiang Lin feels that everything he bears seems to have no end.


    Jiang Lin can''t get out or come out.


    If the only way to say it is death.


    So Jiang Lin can''t even disarm himself now.


    The only way for Jiang Lin to go out is the old man on the moon or Jia Changan. They can know their current situation, kill themselves, and use the resurrection coin to leave the place.


    But Jiang Lin knows that all this is impossible.


    They don''t know they have resurrection coins.


    How can you kill yourself?


    Can only bear it. Jiang Lin knows that he has no way back.


    Moreover, if you don''t enter the realm of refining God in this place, how can you face the war of gods when you go out?


    All nations in the world will eventually become slaves to gods. How can they protect fish mud and Su Su them?


    In the depth of consciousness, Jiang Lin took a deep breath and continued to experience all this.


    Jiang Lin knows that he must understand the meaning and spirit of the sword, and Jiang Lin knows that he doesn''t have much time.


    "First snow... First snow..."


    Jiang Lin shouted the name of Chu Xue, but there was silence.


    At this time, the first snow also fell into a deep sleep.


    Three days later, Jiang Lin felt that his spiritual orifices were destroyed.


    Even their own longevity bridge has collapsed.


    If you don''t reach the realm of refining and reshape your body and mind.


    Jiang Lin knows he doesn''t even have Yuanying territory.


    "Zheng..."


    Just when Jiang Lin felt that his body was about to be broken down, a sword sounded in the abyss.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin opened his eyes.


    In the abyss, the endless darkness slowly subsided.


    In front of Jiang Lin, a light spot appeared.


    The light spot spread rapidly in front of Jiang Lin.


    When Jiang Lin reacts, Jiang Lin finds that he has come to a bright world.


    In this world, the sky is much higher than it is now.


    Real dragon, fire phoenix, Nine Tailed sky fox or ferocious, countless pure blood monsters hover in the air.


    In front of Jiang Lin, the golden gods are facing the soldiers of all nationalities in the sky.


    The fighting was all over the sky.


    "General, general..." when Jiang Lin was in a daze, a cry came from his side.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and found a girl running towards him.


    The girl has a beautiful face and slender posture. Although she is not beautiful, she gives people a sense of dignity and beauty.


    And the girl tooted her mouth and looked full of vitality.


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Lin felt very familiar in his heart.


    President Jiang Lin feels as if he has seen it.


    But Jiang Lin can''t remember.


    And when the girl ran closer and closer towards Jiang linyue.


    A figure flashed in Jiang Lin''s heart.


    fuck! Isn''t this aunt Lin when she was young?


    Although Jiang Lin knew that Aunt Lin''s identity was very special, he didn''t expect that Aunt Lin also came from ancient times.


    "General, why are you stunned? Get out of here."


    Aunt Lin stretched out her white and tender hand and shook it in front of Jiang Lin.


    "General?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned. He looked down and found that he was wearing a white robe.


    The style of the robe was worn by Jiang Feng in his impression!


    Jiang Lin felt that if he hadn''t guessed wrong.


    Jiang Feng''s sword spirit and sword meaning carry a certain memory, and then resonate with his own soul.


    In other words, I am Jiang Feng now, experiencing the things of Jiang Feng in ancient times.


    "Well, general, don''t be in a daze. Let''s go quickly!"


    Before Jiang Lin reacts, aunt Lin directly pulls Jiang Lin''s wrist and leaves.


    In the sky, the battle between all races and gods has come to an end for the time being.


    Soon Jiang Lin came to a military camp.


    Before, Jiang Lin didn''t know aunt Lin''s real name.


    At this time, Jiang Lincai knew that Aunt Lin''s full name was Lin Xueer.


    How to put it?


    I just feel that Aunt Lin doesn''t match the name.


    Put away his mind. In the barracks, Jiang Lin saw many familiar faces.


    Among them are Shilipo elders, Yuelao man and Jia Changan.


    There is also a Wufu. If Jiang Lin thinks he remembers correctly, he should be the first patriarch of the Chen nationality.


    In addition, there is a strange beast refutation, the patriarch of the real dragon family, a red skirt woman who is really a Phoenix, and so on


    In the barracks, there are ten Terrans and ten demons.


    These ten are the most powerful generals on both sides.


    "As I said, you can''t fight hard this time. You won''t listen."


    The general of the real dragon family looks very angry.


    "Now, well, in this war, we lost again.


    After this battle, we are afraid that we will have to cultivate for decades. "


    "Long Rui, you are wrong."


    The head of the Chen family retorted.


    "The general just broke into a new realm, and we also stepped into the immortal realm after the general. Naturally, we need to test our troops.


    Otherwise, we have been shrinking. How should we explore the way ahead? How can we move forward and even pull the gods down from the altar? "


    "But in this war, all our families sacrificed..."


    With that, Long Rui beat the table heavily, and his face was very unwilling and angry.


    While Jiang Lin was thinking about how to speak.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin found his mouth open and made a sound:


    "Let''s not talk about this. Tomorrow you take wanzu back to rest."


    "What about the general?" The crowd asked in unison.


    Jiang Lin felt his mouth open again and made a voice: "I will go to the gods to try the sword tomorrow."

 Chapter 1019

    Jiang Lin is a little clear now.


    In fact, I am now experiencing Jiang Feng''s memory.


    In other words, his soul is experiencing everything of Jiang Feng.


    So I can speak out of control.


    But even so, Jiang Lin found that he was very clear about Jiang Feng''s psychological feelings and various ideas.


    Even they have some physical autonomy.


    At least if you want to wander around, you won''t be stopped.


    It''s like in an open world with a sense of freedom.


    At this time, Jiang Feng had just entered the soaring territory.


    It is also the only flying realm in the world.


    And the realm of others is just immortal realm.


    At this time, there is still a huge gap between the strength of the ten thousand families and the gods.


    Even, Jiang Lin feels that the strength of all ethnic groups is much better than that at this time in ancient times.


    "General, are you really going to find the gods tomorrow?"


    Outside the military tent, Lin Xueer found Jiang Lin.


    Look at Lin Xueer''s worried eyes, and then compare Lin Xueer with aunt Lin in her heart.


    Seriously, it''s impossible without a sense of disobedience.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll fight with the gods to see how far my current strength is from that of the gods."


    Jiang Lin said, even if these words are not what Jiang Lin wants to say.


    "What if something happens to you, general?" Lin Xueer''s eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Linyi or Jiang Feng shook his head:


    "When we fight with the gods, we live a precarious life. It''s impossible to say anything unexpected.


    But we have no choice.


    If we want to move forward, we should strive for the freedom of all ethnic groups and no longer be enslaved by the gods.


    Then we can only continue to collide with gods.


    Now I have reached an unknown realm. The road ahead needs me to explore, so that I can safely let you continue to move forward.


    Otherwise, when will we be free? "


    "General..." Lin Xueer lowered her head and wanted to say something, but finally Lin Xueer raised her head, "general, I know."


    "Well, just know." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "don''t tell Qingzhu about this in advance. If I have an accident, you will be responsible for the army of all ethnic groups first, and then let Taoist qingniu and the old scholar help you."


    "General, general, please don''t say such words." Lin Xueer has a small mouth. It seems that she has a bit of vitality and loveliness.


    Is this really aunt Lin? Jiang Lin was really confused.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lin thought of aunt Lin''s husband.


    Aunt Lin claimed that she married her husband a hundred years ago.


    But aunt Lin has lived from ancient times to the present. The realm is so high. How can a man get into aunt Lin''s eyes?


    In other words, I only saw aunt Lin''s husband once or twice, but I didn''t say a few words.


    "Lin... Xueer... What kind of man do you like?" Jiang Lin asked suspiciously. Unexpectedly, he could really ask.


    "Ah..." Lin Xueer held her chest, quickly stepped back and looked at Jiang Lin warily. "General, general, you don''t want to take me as a concubine. It''s not OK. Be careful. I''ll tell sister Qingzhu."


    "Where do you want to go?" Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed. "I''m just asking."


    "Oh, well, the general, make it clear." Aunt Lin put down her arm and thought, "actually, I''m not interested in men, general."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Lin made a question mark directly.


    I''m not interested, but ten thousand years later, you''re not married. It''s still fragrant at that time.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be interested in men." Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Eh... Impossible, impossible."


    Aunt Lin quickly waved her hand.


    "I can''t find a man. If it''s too boring at that time, I''ll find Wang Yu. Anyway, Wang Yu likes to cut her hair short and talks carelessly. It''s the same to find her to live like a tomboy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yu?


    Hearing the name, Jiang Lin was stunned


    Wang Yu, isn''t that the name of aunt Lin''s husband in the future?


    I didn''t expect it to be a tomboy.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect them to cover up their identity to this extent.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll go first."


    Aware of some secrets about Aunt Lin, Jiang Lin turned and left to find the gods and try his current state.


    "General, in fact, general, you are also very good. When this divine war is over, we can make a living together. General, don''t be discouraged!"


    When Jiang Lin flew over, aunt Lin kept waving on the ground.


    Jiang Lin just shook his head reluctantly. I really didn''t expect that Aunt Lin tens of thousands of years ago and aunt Lin tens of thousands of years later had such a big difference in character.


    Or in fact, aunt Lin is such a character, just because of the years and the death of her relatives, aunt Lin is a little lonely.


    After leaving the barracks, Jiang Lin didn''t know where he was going to fly.


    In a word, Jiang Lin feels like playing a game. Although he has a little freedom, he is mainly taken away by the plot.


    Two days later, Jiang Lin stopped at a huge mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    When Jiang Lin stopped, a violent vibration came from the foot of Jiang Lin.


    Then a golden God appeared on the mountain.


    I saw this God with three heads and six arms, holding a huge axe, with a ferocious face, just like the evil spirit of hell.


    From Jiang Feng''s understanding, Jiang Lin knows that this God is one of the top gods, and its status is second only to the 12 original gods.


    The God was withdrawn and did not participate in the battle between the God and all races.


    But this God is extremely bloodthirsty. He likes to torture all races and even his own kind. He likes to enjoy watching others'' pain.


    Before, because the terrain where he lived was very remote and difficult to recover, and there were constant wars between tens of thousands of families and gods, thousands of families really had no way to take this God for the time being.


    While fighting against the gods, he specially captured the gods and weak gods to torture them.


    Now Jiang Feng wants to try his sword and just erases him.


    "Man, are you here to die?"


    The words of the God spread among the mountains, and the divine power shocked the hearts of the people.


    "No..."


    Jiang Feng slowly pulled out his ice and snow sword.


    "On the contrary, this time I came to send you to die."


    The language fell, and Jiang Feng waved his sword.


    This is Jiang Feng''s first sword into the realm of flying.


    Just this sword, Jiang Feng cut the sky.

 Chapter 1020

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Jiang Lin looked at the God killed by himself.


    Not long ago, Jiang Feng fought with this God for a total of 100 rounds.


    Finally, the spirit was killed by Jiang Feng with a sword.


    Jiang Lin really experienced this process.


    Jiang Feng has a profound understanding of his sword meaning, sword Qi, sword moves and flying into the realm.


    It can be said that after this war, Jiang Feng opened the door to Jiang Lin''s soaring territory.


    As long as Jiang Lin seizes this opportunity, it is definitely not a very difficult thing to preach immortals in the future.


    However, after killing this God, Jiang Feng was also seriously injured.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath, recuperated from his injury, and then returned to the barracks.


    After this war, Jiang Feng not only completely stabilized the soaring territory, but even entered the middle of the soaring territory.


    In the military camp, Jiang Feng wrote a small book about his feelings of flying into the country.


    Then let Lin Xueer distribute this little book.


    Jiang Feng explored the road ahead, and then handed the explored road to everyone in the world.


    This is the mode for all ethnic groups to move forward.


    After the defeat of this divine war, the ten thousand nationalities have cultivated for a total of 50 years.


    After fifty years of cultivation, the ten thousand families sent troops to attack the protoss again.


    At this time, the combat power of the ten thousand families can barely compete with the Protoss.


    However, the arrogance of the protoss makes them still despise all races.


    For the protoss, they can extinguish this rising flame when all races rise.


    But the protoss did not.


    They have survived for millions of years, and their lives are eternal. They feel a little boring and insipid about everything in the world.


    At this time, the resistance of all ethnic groups is the best toy for them.


    They won''t easily break the toy.


    They want to see how these people of all races struggle.


    How to give them hope, and finally give them despair.


    So it was another battle that lasted for hundreds of years.


    In this century long war, Lin Xueer, Shilipo sword God and Jia Chang''an all entered the realm of flying.


    Similarly, Jiang Feng has entered the late stage of flying, and even Jiang Feng sees a touch of hope to break through the realm.


    Jiang Feng felt that this breakthrough was not unusual, but a qualitative change of monks.


    If there is a sermon in and below the soaring realm.


    Then Jiang Feng feels that in the next realm, he can exist face to face with the avenue.


    Jiang Feng had felt that if he reached the next level, he would have the power to fight with the original God.


    At that time, the gods will usher in real resistance.


    It will be too late for the gods to regret their arrogance.


    But to enter the next level, Jiang Feng felt much more difficult than before.


    If the soaring state means the end of the wanzu sermon.


    Then Jiang Feng felt that he needed to open up another world at this end.


    At the same time, among the Wufu in the world, the head of the Chen family has reached the final bottleneck.


    When he reached the latest level, he already felt that he could not enter the next level.


    As the strongest of the contemporary Wufu, if the Chen clan leader can''t enter the next realm.


    Then it will also show that the world''s Wufu, I''m afraid it''s over


    "Jiang Feng, I can''t go to the next level."


    One night, the head of the Chen family asked Jiang Feng for a drink.


    When Jiang Feng was about to stop talking, the head of the Chen family waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know my limits very well.


    I also want to go to the next level and find a new way for Wufu all over the world.


    If I can, I don''t want to admit defeat so easily.


    But Jiang Feng, now I really see my limits.


    I can feel it. There''s a way behind me.


    But this way, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go on.


    Well, that''s all.


    There will be a war tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep first. "


    Watching the departure of the head of the Chen Clan.


    Jiang Feng thought of his current situation.


    Chen clan leader is definitely not the kind of person who likes to admit defeat.


    If Jiang Feng is the Pathfinder of friars in the world.


    Then the head of Chen Clan is the Pathfinder of Wufu in the world.


    The head of the Chen Clan will not admit defeat so easily.


    And the reason why he said so tonight is really because he saw his limits.


    What about yourself? For yourself, is the soaring realm your limit?


    Or is the flying realm the limit of all monks in the world?


    Facing this doubt, Jiang Feng began to doubt his path of practice.


    But Jiang Feng knew he couldn''t stop.


    I must go forward.


    Even if it is the limit of their own existence, they must look forward.


    Until one day, I died on the battlefield, or a younger generation came to surpass me and continue to explore the way for all races.


    With the hope of all ethnic groups and the future of all ethnic groups, Jiang Feng continued to try to explore the road of cultivation.


    Jiang Feng no longer doubted his limit, nor did he think whether the flying realm was the limit of friars?


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know whether his road is right or not, let alone whether there is really a road ahead of him.


    For him, there is only endless attempt and exploration.


    Finally, in this divine war for hundreds of years.


    Jiang Feng fought a one-on-one battle with an original God.


    This is the first time in the history of all ethnic groups to challenge the original God. Similarly, in this battle, Jiang Feng felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.


    When the God took a sickle and walked away from Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng seemed to be like an ant in front of the original God.


    His realm is not at the same level as him at all.


    Can the human race, even the ten thousand races, really reach the same realm as the gods?


    Can wanzu really win freedom?


    The realm of ten thousand families'' hard cultivation, and the protoss have it or even surpass it as soon as they are born.


    Can such a gap really be filled?


    Is it really meaningful for all races to fight against God''s foot for thousands of years?


    Jiang Feng has been avoiding the problem, just like the tide rushing towards Jiang Feng.


    Despair, powerlessness and emptiness kept pouring into Jiang Feng''s heart.


    At this time, the God holding the sickle had walked to Jiang Feng and looked at him like an ant.


    "General!"


    At the same time, someone kept shouting Jiang Feng''s name and came desperately towards Jiang Feng.


    By their side, they kept covering for them and asked them to save their soldiers.


    Yes, they haven''t given up yet, and this is the bloody battle between all races and gods.


    The sickle of the gods finally came under the command of Jiang Feng.


    At the same time, a thunder fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1021

    A falling thunder fell. At the same time, the sword Qi diffused.


    The God holding the sickle felt the threat of death for the first time.


    When the spirit jumped away, the sword Qi and falling thunder echoed each other.


    That touch of sharp sword Qi cut open the sky curtain, and the sky gate was opened directly.


    After the first falling thunder, there is the second, third and fourth


    There were nine thunder robberies. After the nine thunder robberies, a Minepit emerged in the sky.


    Above the thunder pool, there are fairy songs painted by the avenue, and countless spirit beasts leap over.


    The whole world, at the same time, thunder rolled and it rained cats and dogs.


    This is the thunder robbery when Jiang Feng entered the realm of refining God.


    This thunder disaster did not even dare to approach the God of the sickle.


    It seems that as soon as you get close, you will be excluded by the avenue and dissipate in the whole world.


    It can be said that it is not uncommon to rob on the battlefield, but one person has made way for dozens of miles.


    It can be said that this is unheard of.


    Soon, Jiang Feng was submerged by the thunder robbery.


    In Jiang Feng''s body, Jiang Lin felt the charm of the avenue about the realm of refining God.


    One after another, the feeling of purgatory was clearly introduced into Jiang Lin''s mind.


    Not only about the rhyme of the avenue, but also the understanding of the meaning and spirit of the sword when Jiang Feng entered the realm of refining God.


    Everything was given to Jiang Lin.


    Is this the purgatory realm?


    When the thunder robbery disappeared, Jiang Lin experienced the changes of his body and divine consciousness.


    Jiang Lin has never realized that he is so close to the avenue.


    "Zheng..."


    The snow-white sword swept out again from Jiang Feng''s eyebrow and heart.


    "Human beings, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can reach this level."


    Feeling the changes in Jiang Feng''s body, the original God holding the sickle exclaimed.


    The original God looked at Jiang Feng with less contempt and more excitement.


    He has never faced off with a man of his own realm.


    Whether a person is really qualified to challenge the God of war will be known immediately.


    "Don''t let me down too much, human."


    The original God raised his sickle and waved it down towards the river.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin also raised his long sword.


    The battle lasted a total of three months.


    In the 1450 years since the resistance of the ten thousand families began, the ten thousand families have lost again and again to the protoss, but they have never won once.


    It was this battle that defeated the gods for the first time in the history of wanzu.


    Even in this battle.


    The original God like heaven was killed by Jiang Feng of all nationalities.


    The death of the original God let all families know that the gods are not invincible.


    Monks of all races can still reach the realm of the Supreme God.


    We are not slaves. We should strive for freedom and be on an equal footing with the gods.


    On this day, the self-confidence of wanzu has never been so strong as today.


    It was this battle that marked the turning point.


    Next, the battle of the ten thousand families against the gods is no longer just a blind defeat.


    The victories of the ten thousand nationalities gradually increased.


    Even when other monks gradually reached the realm of flying, even after Lin Xueer reached the realm of refining God.


    All races in the world have enough threats to the gods.


    At this time, the gods reacted, but it was too late.


    Unless the God King goes out in person.


    Otherwise, the protoss can''t annihilate all the races with one blow.


    After reaching the refining realm, Jiang Feng didn''t relax his sword skill and sword intention.


    Jiang Feng keeps refining his sword every day, which is the same as Jiang Lin keeps refining his sword every day.


    In the war after war, Jiangling''s feeling about the realm of refining God has been consolidated to an extreme.


    Even Jiang Feng wants to go to the next level.


    And when Jiang Lin thought he was in this dreamland and would see the decisive battle, suddenly one day, the dreamland had disappeared.


    When Jiang Lin reacted, Jiang Feng was already standing in front of him.


    This feeling of looking at yourself is really a little wonderful.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could see me in the future."


    In the black abyss, Jiang Feng looked at Jiang Lin and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that I would leave a touch of divine knowledge in ancient times."


    Looking at Jiang Feng, Jiang Lin also smiled and shook his head.


    Jiang Lin knows that the Jiang Feng in front of him is not himself, but just a touch of God.


    In any case, there is always only one reincarnated soul.


    Unless it is like melting such gods, you can seal half of your Divine personality, turn half of your Divine personality into soul and put it into reincarnation.


    Otherwise, the incomplete soul cannot be reincarnated.


    "Sure enough, did the gods rise again?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Jiang Feng sighed.


    "Well, the gods have been resurrected. Now the God King is leading the protoss to attack all races."


    "So......" I don''t know what he thought. Jiang Feng raised his head and looked at the sky.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng took back his sight and looked at Jiang Lin again: "how about the feelings of flying realm and refining realm?"


    "There''s a feeling of touching the threshold. Maybe I can try to step directly into the soaring state." Jianglin road.


    "Well... It''s already very good." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "in fact, you can go according to your own feelings in ancient times. After all, I am you and you are me."


    "But... If you want to enter the realm of killing gods, the perception of heaven and earth in this last realm needs to rely entirely on yourself.


    And that''s why I don''t want you to continue to see it in the dreamland.


    You are Jiang Feng, but you are not Jiang Feng. You always have your own way. "


    "Well, this touch of divine consciousness has existed for too long, and I will dissipate. Jiang Lin, what else do you want to ask me?"


    "When you led the resistance of all races, did you think you would win?" Jiang Lin looked directly into Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    "Never thought about it." Jiang Feng replied with a smile, "to tell you the truth, in fact, we never thought about whether we could live to tomorrow, but we were lucky. We won at that time."


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "I know how you felt at that time, but I don''t care about all ethnic groups like you. Everything is for the interests of all ethnic groups."


    "Then Jiang Lin... What is the purpose of resisting the protoss now?"


    "For them, to be able to live a happy dog family life with them." Jiang Lin replied truthfully, "otherwise, I don''t want to be so tired."


    "For them?" Jiang Feng thought and then smiled, "that''s the biggest reason."

 Chapter 1022

    In the northern part of Wutong Prefecture, the ten thousand people and the great Protoss army fought together.


    The army of ten thousand families is commanded by military monk Guo Xian, while the ten thousand families are commanded by the female god holding the magic bead.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, all ethnic groups and gods have fought in this battle for more than 20 days.


    The God holding the magic bead didn''t do it, but even in this case.


    The monks of ten thousand families have also fallen behind.


    During the period from Jiang Lin''s departure, only in more than 100 days, Kyushu and the demon world have been fully controlled by the Protoss.


    Meanwhile, Wutong island has a place to live in the last place of the ten thousand people.


    If the Wutong island is once again fallen, then Wanfu will become a slave of the gods again.


    Ancestors who died fighting gods in ancient times.


    And the monks who fought against the gods.


    They will all die in vain.


    The gods could have launched an offensive from all directions to Wutong Prefecture.


    But looking at the end of the powerful crossbow of the ten thousand families, the gods suddenly changed their mind.


    They felt that the overall situation could not be reversed again, so they had to look at the hopeless appearance of Wan Zu.


    Conquering all races is not enough.


    They want wanzu to surrender voluntarily.


    From then on, I can no longer resist.


    Fundamentally kill ten thousand families.


    If we say that wanzu is only lucky now.


    That is the strength of the twelve original gods. Now they have not completely reached the realm of refining God.


    And three of the twelve original gods stood on the side of all families.


    Among them, before the last battle of the Wutong people, the melting pot is coming.


    Many people are vigilant about the arrival of rongjiao, especially when rongjiao directly claims to be a God.


    There are even many people who want to surround and kill the melting brand.


    However, under the guarantee of ginger fish mud and others, wanzu temporarily put down their weapons for melting.


    As for Bai Youyou, one month after the melting, Bai youyou also announced his identity as a God.


    At that time, the people of the kingdom of Bai and its civil and military officials did not believe that their Lord was a God.


    For a time, they did not know how to face the Lord.


    But Bai youyou didn''t care. All the ownership of her general team was transferred to Bai Ling and Bai Qiao.


    The third God is ginger fish mud. When ginger fish mud says its divine identity, many people are even more confused.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the general they had always trusted was a God.


    But also because of the performance of ginger fish mud on the battlefield.


    Even if everyone feels a little disobedience in their hearts, they are gradually accepting it.


    Moreover, it has to be said that with the help of the gods, plus the two refining realms of the old man and Jia Chang''an last month, the resistance of all ethnic groups to the gods is much easier than before.


    And on the tenth day before Jiang Lin left the deep.


    Bai Jiu left the double Everest taught by the sun and the moon and officially entered the flying realm.


    At that time, when wanyaozhou fell, Bai qianluo directly carried his apprentice away.


    At that time, Bai Jiuyi was still in the state of enlightenment, and was still in the most critical period.


    After escaping to Wutong Zhou, Bai Jiu was placed in double Mount Everest and dancing Su Shen.


    After arriving at the soaring state, Bai Jiuyi finally woke up.


    Because he didn''t know the time when he realized the Tao, Bai Jiuyi, who woke up, didn''t know what time it was at present.


    But at the first sight, Bai Jiuyi understood the big belly of Wu Su.


    Unexpectedly, this coquettish snake demon has not given birth to Wuzheng. Looking at the extent of her big belly, it should only be about three years after seeing Jiang Lin.


    Wu Su told Bai Jiuyi the current situation in the world.


    It is already a war between Protoss and all races, not a war between Haoran world and demon world.


    Although Bai Jiuyi was a little surprised, it was not so difficult to accept.


    Without too much hesitation, Bai Jiuyi directly entered the battlefield.


    At this time, on the side of all ethnic groups.


    Among the top combat forces in the upper five realms.


    There are 223 people in Yupu territory.


    There are fifty immortals.


    Flying to the top ten.


    There are three people in refining realm, one of whom is melting.


    But soon, there will be another one in the refining realm among the ten thousand families.


    Because after the memory is restored, the spirit of ginger fish mud is also restored. At this time, the realm of ginger fish mud is rising day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the protoss side.


    After all, there are a few monks who want to live and take refuge in the Protoss. In addition, the gods don''t wake up for long.


    The realm of many gods has not reached its peak.


    Therefore, on the protoss side, the lower gods in Yuanying territory still occupy the majority, and their number is equivalent to that of ten thousand families.


    The number of the middle gods in Yupu territory is about 20 more than that of all ethnic groups.


    As for the superior gods in the immortal realm, the number is more than ten thousand families, a total of ten!


    The ascendant God and the original God also reached the 16th place.


    Not only that, there are also five gods in the refining realm.


    These five are the original gods.


    Wanzu is really lucky.


    In ancient times, the original gods in the realm of refining God would be 12.


    As for the divine king, as a law changer, the divine king has entered the realm of killing gods in the mouth of all families.


    However, compared with the previous God King close to the unity of heaven and earth, the strength of God King is still not at the peak.


    But even so.


    If there is no one in the ten thousand families who is equivalent to the realm of the king of God.


    Then, in this war between all races and gods, all races will undoubtedly lose.


    Just as the war between all races and gods was on fire.


    At that height above the clouds, the God King was sitting on the throne, looking at the battlefield of all races.


    But for what happened, the God King didn''t care.


    She just wanted to see the man and when he would come out.


    Perhaps for the divine king, in addition to the combination of heaven and earth, Jiang Lin is her only interest at present.


    "Huh?" And when the God King yawned and his little hand gently covered his little mouth.


    The God King straightened up and looked at the battlefield of all races.


    Finally, the God King who no longer felt bored said, "you finally appeared."


    Just as the divine king''s words had just fallen, the sword Qi that soared to the sky was like a long sword that destroyed the world.


    The countless divine beasts created by the gods are transformed into thousands of light spots and dissipated in the world under the sword Qi.


    The lower gods were directly lifted out, and many lower gods were destroyed because they faced the sword Qi.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the ice and snow gradually covered, and the blood solidified into ice crystals.


    When the ice dust dissipated, Jiang Lin was already standing in the middle of the battlefield.

 Chapter 1023

    When Jiang Lin stood on the battlefield, the sword was raging.


    Hundreds of miles of battlefields are full of frost and ice.


    For the protoss, it seems that as long as Jiang Lin has an idea, they will fall to the ground and completely turn into light spots, and the divine personality will be erased.


    In the rear of the ten thousand nationalities, the old man Yue and Jia Chang''an, who are in charge of the ten thousand nationalities battlefield, are relieved to see Jiang Lin coming to this battlefield.


    In their view, Jiang Linqian''s visit to that secluded abyss was a narrow escape, and it was very likely that he would never return.


    Now Jiang Lin has not only returned, but also the sword Qi is so strong that he has reached the realm of refining God.


    This is already a very good result.


    The little girl sitting high on the cloud and on the throne has a light hook at the corners of her mouth.


    "Withdraw your troops. Now is not the time."


    The little girl ordered to the God in front.


    Although I don''t know why the God King took the initiative to withdraw, Jiang Lin, who the God King has been waiting for, has come.


    But they will never disobey the supreme king and her orders.


    Soon, the protoss orders spread all over the battlefield, and the protoss began to withdraw.


    For the withdrawal of protoss, wanzu was also relieved.


    Not long ago, they thought that the last war would be defeated.


    After the defeat of the last war, the last continent left in the world will be lost, which means that all ethnic groups will enter the dark era of ancient times.


    I don''t know who started, and all the families began to shout the name of Jiang Lin.


    Although Jiang Lin felt that he had actually done nothing.


    "Xiaolin..."


    Back to the temporary palace.


    Seeing Jiang Lin coming back, ginger fish mud and others rushed over.


    For a time, Jianglin was submerged by ginger fish mud and others


    "Well, well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    The flooded Jianglin spoke slowly, comforting them.


    "How has it been in the months since I left?"


    When everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, Jiang Lin began to ask about the current situation.


    Lin Qingwan shook her head: "the situation is not optimistic. Now, only our continent is left in the world, and the combat power of the gods is much higher than us."


    Xiao Xueli nodded. "Yes, it''s right." in the months that you left, the 10000 people launched many offensive attacks on the Wutong Prefecture. Every time we were defeated.


    Although everyone didn''t say, the morale has dropped a lot.


    Moreover, the divine king has not yet made a move. No one knows whether we really have a chance to win when the divine king makes a move. "


    Listening to their words, Jiang Lin touched his chin and frowned: "what about the total strength of the protoss? Can you roughly estimate how many?"


    Bai Ling came forward: "at present, all monks in the world who want to resist the protoss have basically taken refuge in us.


    All the monks, regardless of the realm, add up to 10 million.


    In the case of the protoss, add the attachments of some gods and some monks who take refuge in the gods.


    After these times, the estimated number of battlefields is about seven million. "


    "Are we three million more than the gods..."


    Jiang Lin was lost in thought.


    After a while, Jiang Lin seemed to have made up his mind and raised his head:


    "Waiting for the gods to attack is no different from waiting to die.


    Therefore, I think that the ten thousand families will rest for three days, then attack the nine continents in the world and take them back completely.


    What do you think? "


    "This..."


    Green bamboo and others looked at each other and looked at Jiang Lin with some worry.


    "Xiao Lin, is that true?"


    "Yes."


    There is still a big gap between us and the Protoss.


    "We must improve our level, so if we separate our forces to attack the protoss, we can disperse the combat power of the Protoss.


    Even if it is defeated, it will not be ended by a nest.


    And the biggest advantage is that we can train troops.


    Because the strength of the protoss is gradually improved with the integrity of the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, our promotion needs resources and all kinds of honing.


    If we shrink from Indus Chau, our resources will be limited and our transportation will be limited.


    At that time, even if we can resist several attacks of the protoss, in the end, the gap between us and the protoss will be wider and wider until we can''t resist in the end. "


    "Master, let''s arrange it now."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, as long as it''s the master''s order."


    Bai Ling and Bai Qiao bowed and stepped back.


    "Qingwan, I want a list of sword cultivation tonight. The realm should be above the cave realm. Can you help me sort it out?"


    "Well, OK, I''ll sort it out now."


    "Little marriage, can you help me tell the head of the Chen Clan that I will visit him the next day?"


    "Well, no problem."


    "Sydney, I have a letter about Hanxue sect. Can you help me bring it to the current leader of Hanxue sect?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Qingwan and others were supported by Jiangling one by one, leaving only ginger fish mud and others.


    Jiang Lin looked at ginger fish mud and youyou melting and Branding: "fish mud, how many of us, or go."


    They looked at each other and finally nodded.


    In the backyard of the imperial palace of the mortal Dynasty, Jiang Lin walked in front, followed by ginger, fish and mud. I don''t know what Jiang Lin wants to say.


    "Xiaolin..."


    Ginger fish mud holds Jiang Lin''s hand and slowly opens his mouth.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Lin smiled gently at the ginger fish mud. "Fish mud, I was thinking, would it be better if I forced my master to bring you out in ancient times?"


    Ginger fish mud, or can Zhi shook her head: "no, at that time, I and rongjiao would not come out with you. After all, we are all gods."


    Jiang Lin just smiled. For the answer of ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin didn''t feel any accident.


    Turning his head, Jiang Lin looked at Bai youyou: "what about you? Are you youyou or another her at this time?"


    Bai youyou groaned and turned his head with a little pride in his tone: "you don''t care who I am. Anyway, I''m right to help you now. I''m picky, huh..."


    "That''s what I said." Looking at Bai Youyou, Jiang Lin already knows the answer.


    "Xiao Lin, there''s actually one thing we''ve always wanted to tell you when you come back."


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin questions.


    Ginger fish mud looked at youyou and youyou. Youyou and youyou both nodded.


    The ginger fish mud began slowly:


    "Maybe in your impression, as long as the God King exists, the protoss is immortal.


    And the God King cannot disappear.


    But Xiao Lin, the three of us have a way to wipe out the God King completely. From then on, the protoss dissipated in the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [it is expected to end in October at the latest... Rest assured that the outcome will be successful ~ ~]

 Chapter 1024

    "We have a way to make the gods disappear completely." The words of ginger fish mud floated slowly in the courtyard.


    Jiang Lin looked at them. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "What''s the way?"


    Although Jiang Lin thinks their methods should be unreliable, Jiang Lin still needs to ask.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s like this."


    Ginger fish mud came forward and explained to Jiang Lin.


    "In fact, sister, that is, the God King of all races, is the same as the essence of our soul.


    If you can trap Xiaolin, we can seal it with our God and sister.


    At that time, as the original God, we seal our sister, so as long as there is no accident, my sister will not recover again. "


    Listening to the words of ginger fish mud, Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at ginger fish mud carefully:


    "Fish mud, don''t lie to me. The seal you said should actually die with the God King.


    Although I don''t know what the essence of God is?


    But in that deep abyss, I have recovered all my memories of ancient times and have a lot of knowledge of gods.


    There is no complete seal.


    If I''m right, you should want me to trap the God King and die with her in your own spirit.


    Master, is everything I said right? "


    "Xiaolin... We..."


    The guessed ginger fish mud and others want to stop talking.


    For them, they don''t know how to cheat Jiang Lin.


    Taking the seal as an excuse is the best reason they have discussed.


    "Well, master, don''t say any more."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "God King, I''ll find a way to solve it. Similarly, I won''t let you disappear again.


    Otherwise, even if you win the whole world, what''s the meaning for me if you''re not here? "


    "Xiaolin... But..."


    "Nothing, but you don''t have to think too much. Just leave everything to me."


    Jiang Lin touched the head of ginger fish mud with a smile.


    "But then again, I do have one thing I want you to help me.


    And only master can you do it.


    This is... "


    Listening to the voice of Jiang Lin, the pupils of ginger fish mud and others shrink.


    "No, Xiao Lin, it''s absolutely impossible. How can you..."


    Ginger fish mud quickly refused.


    "Yes, Jiang Lin, how can sister and you... Impossible, impossible."


    Melting is also a hasty refusal. This fact is too risky.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "Master, melting, Youyou, this matter is very important. I hope you can believe me."


    "But if Xiaolin fails, you will..."


    The eyes of ginger fish mud show a very worried color.


    "I know, but this is the only way to solve the contradiction between all races and Protoss.


    Master, rongjiao, youyou... Please! "


    Being so sincerely requested by Jiang Lin, they will not refuse Jiang Lin''s Ginger fish mud and others, even if they know that this practice is very dangerous.


    But looking at Jiang Lin''s extremely serious expression, they knew they could not refuse.


    "Xiaolin..."


    Ginger fish mud came forward and looked at Jiang Lin''s eyes seriously.


    "If something really happens, no matter where you are, whether you are dead or alive, I will follow you."


    "Don''t worry, fish mud... I haven''t married you yet. How can I be willing to leave this world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, from Wutong Zhou, the 10000 soldiers were divided into nine roads.


    A total of eight armies went to recover the remaining eight continents in the vast world.


    Another army with the largest number went to Wanli city to attack the demon family world.


    The protoss did not expect that the group of the people would be so decisive that they did not concentrate their forces to defend Wutong Zhou, but instead wanted to recover the other continents.


    In the view of the protoss, this is a move that all races don''t know whether to live or die.


    However, watching the ten thousand families recover other states and the demon family world, the protoss is a little nostalgic.


    I miss those people in ancient times who went to all kinds of wars and recaptured all the lands and regions under their control.


    In fact, the gods also have some happiness and joy.


    Because for the gods, even the most basic lower gods, their life is unlimited.


    In the long and endless life, the gods have been a little tired of the world and everything in the lower world.


    And it is the resistance of all ethnic groups that makes them feel interesting.


    Even later, the ten thousand families can really resist the gods and even overthrow the rule of the Protoss. There is basically no hatred for the Protoss.


    For the protoss, losing is losing and winning is winning. It''s their own business to underestimate the 10000 families.


    If they are overthrown, they are the masters of this world.


    So when the gods were destroyed, they did not destroy or seal all the treasures they collected.


    But all of them were left and handed over to those who killed themselves.


    It''s also a reward for those who kill themselves.


    Now the resurrection of gods is more interesting than in ancient times.


    Because I failed in ancient times, this time I have to see if the 10000 nationalities can overthrow themselves?


    For the protoss, they enjoy the process, not the result.


    Even if their gods are destroyed, it is enough to experience such interesting things.


    So, in all continents and demon world, the war between Protoss and all races broke out again.


    Among them, the Chen family and four of the twelve demon kings attacked the demon family world, and the man of the protoss who resisted them was the barehanded man.


    Longmingzhou is not only the falling place of the dragon family, but also the habitat of the dragon family in the last years of the Protoss. Foam leaf naturally takes the initiative to recover longmingzhou.


    And against the foam leaf is the woman holding thunder beads.


    Several wars broke out all over the world.


    As for Jiang Lin, he is even planning how to attack the divine realm.


    It does sound a little ungrateful.


    But when the God King didn''t do it.


    The original gods who fought against Jiang Lin were not Jiang Lin''s opponents at all.


    But even so, the God King still didn''t do it.


    He is waiting, waiting for the moment when Jiangling enters the peak of refining.


    Similarly, as in ancient times, the God King closed again and entered the realm of the final sprint of heaven and earth.


    Before long, when Jiang Lin enters the realm of killing gods and the God King leaves the pass again, the last battle between the two will determine the fate of everyone between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1025

    The two world wars are still going on.


    And war means that more and more dead people, whether Protoss or all races, fall in the war.


    Among them, on the battlefield of the demon family world.


    Under the leadership of Chen Bei, the Wufu of the Chen family has recovered one-fifth of the land in the demon family world.


    Moreover, after a duel with the gods, Chen''s state of sadness gradually rose.


    Especially after the war between Wanli city and Jianglin untied the knot.


    After such continuous experience, Chen Bei''s realm has entered the ninth realm of Wufu.


    However, the battlefield of the demon family is not so smooth.


    When Chen Bei entered the ninth territory, wanzu just captured a place that strategists must contend for.


    This is Wanli city.


    All is well for the people of Wanli city.


    Even they don''t know what has happened over the years?


    In their impression, only the leaders of Wanli city changed batch after batch.


    But no matter which group of leaders, they did not affect the lives of ordinary people.


    The people of Wanli city should live or not.


    This place completely blocked the throat of the demon family to Haoran world.


    After conquering this place, Chen Bei led 30000 Chen Wufu to guard this city.


    The rest of the ten thousand clan army continued to move forward to recover other regions of the demon clan world.


    As long as the army of ten thousand nationalities recovers all the areas in front of ten thousand miles.


    All important fjords are guarded by heavy troops.


    Then the ten thousand nationalities will continue to control the land passage to Haoran world.


    Therefore, the Chen family must guard this city before the army in front is finished, and there can be no difference.


    Otherwise, the troops in front will be attacked from both sides.


    Chen Bei never thought of it.


    Before, I resisted the invasion of the demon family world according to the Wanli city.


    Now I have recovered Wanli City, but I have stopped some Protoss and friars in Haoran world from continuing to support the demon family world.


    Even today, I even "collude" with the monks of the demon family.


    And the other side completely handed over their back to themselves.


    For Chen Bei, this is an unimaginable thing.


    To capture Wanli city.


    The protoss sent a total of 100000 gods, plus 200000 troops who took refuge in the Protoss.


    A total of 300000 troops were led by a superior God.


    The garrison of Wanli city is only 30000, while the army attacking Wanli city is only 300000.


    Thirty thousand to three hundred thousand. When the demon family attacked the vast world a few years ago, the battlefield of the million army was too different.


    But it was not the same as in the past. At that time, the demon family put almost all their troops into Wanli city.


    And Haoran world is also constantly sending monks.


    Even if the whole world''s strength is not raised to resist, there is still half of the combat strength.


    So it was a dispute between the two countries.


    Now, there are wars between the nine continents of Haoran and the demon clan in all parts of the world.


    The 30000 strongest Wufu in the world and the 300000 army led by a superior God.


    In today''s war, it is already fierce.


    In this battle, the children of the Chen nationality wanted to go out of the city several times.


    But Chen Bei is no longer the one who was stunned in those days.


    Although Chen Bei also wants to open the city to meet the enemy, Chen Bei knows that what we have to fight for now is time.


    Fortunately, the residual Dharma array in Wanli city is still of some use.


    Therefore, with the blessing of the Dharma array, Chen Bei led the Chen family to guard thousands of miles.


    But just a year later, Wanli city was about to be broken by the Protoss.


    In order not to implicate the people in Wanli City, Chen Bei led the Chen family out of the city to meet the enemy for the first time.


    On the battlefield under Wanli City, the Chen family is surrounded by the Protoss.


    At that time, a total of 30000 children of the Chen nationality were cut off from other armies by the Protoss.


    And the superior God ordered that this place must be taken down.


    During the siege, the protoss used various means. At first, they wanted to try to attack.


    However, the combat effectiveness and willpower of Chen Wufu are far beyond their imagination.


    In the previous battle, they also met other Wufu of 10000 families.


    At first, the protoss thought that the current Wufu was as tough as in ancient times.


    But they gradually found that the martial arts men in the world today are very different from those in ancient times.


    The protoss was very lost and thought that all the martial arts men in the world were like this.


    But until I met the Chen family.


    The protoss didn''t expect that in today''s world, there are still Wufu who vowed to die as in ancient times.


    Even if you know your strength is not as good as others. Will give the last punch before he dies.


    Seeing such a warrior, the protoss is also very happy.


    Otherwise, in today''s world, it''s too boring.


    So the protoss didn''t want to attract Chen Wufu at all.


    Because the protoss knew that no matter what conditions they offered, the Wufu of the Chen family would refuse.


    Now, I have forced those Wufu in Wanli city.


    They also know that this is the final showdown.


    The battle lasted a long time.


    The 30000 children of the Chen family led by Chen Bei are all fighting to the death.


    Everyone doesn''t know how long they''ve been fighting.


    But as long as they have the last breath left, they will use their last punch.


    There are fewer and fewer Wufu around. Chen Bei is already covered with golden and bright red blood.


    When more and more enemies attack Chen Bei, Chen Bei feels that he has no way out and is going to die on the battlefield.


    Chen Bei took a deep breath, completely burst out his potential and rushed into the protoss army.


    After rushing into the army, Chen Bei didn''t know how long he had fought.


    Chen Bei just knows that when his consciousness recovers, he has been carried on the stretcher, and the continuous vitality in his body is telling Chen Bei that he has entered the end of martial arts.


    Long Mingzhou, Mo ye and the God holding the magic bead also fought for two years.


    After entering the soaring territory, foam leaf and the original God holding the magic bead were at a high altitude. There was a battle that lasted three days and three nights.


    Finally, foam leaf chess missed one move and was seriously injured and fell straight from the cloud.


    In the sky, the thunder clouds rolled into a huge Thunder Dragon and rushed down towards the foam leaves.


    When she closed her eyes and wanted to accept death, she felt she was tightly held.


    When he opened his eyes, he had protected himself with a sword.

 Chapter 1026

    Jiang Lin hugged the foam leaf tightly and waved a sword.


    There was a deep sword Qi in the sky. The sword Qi crossed the woman in hand and cut off several of her long hair.


    "Even if you saved me, I wouldn''t appreciate it."


    Looking at the man holding himself, the weak foam leaf has a reddish cheek and a hard mouth.


    But the foam leaf still rests in the arms of Jiang Lin.


    It seems that as long as you are in Jiang Lin''s arms, all insecurity will disappear and be replaced by deep relaxation.


    "It''s all right. In a word, you have to avenge me. It''s not good to leave the world now."


    Jiang Lin smiled and gently put the foam leaf on the ground.


    Jiang Lin gently rubbed the foam leaf''s head: "wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    "Hmm..." foam leaf gently loosened Jiang Lin''s collar. "Don''t die, or I''ll find someone to take revenge."


    Jiang Lin didn''t say much, but he used his spiritual power to stabilize the injury of foam leaf, then took off and stabbed the God holding the magic bead in the sky.


    The female deity only recovered to the early stage of refining.


    However, as a combination of immortal and martial arts, Jiang Lin, even if it is only a realm of refining God, it is no longer easy for Jiang Lin to subdue the God holding the magic bead.


    The God holding the French family also felt that it would not be so easy to win Jianglin, but he would never lose.


    But unexpectedly, when Jiang Lin really came to him, the sword spirit seemed to be connected to the sky, and the sword meaning could cross the ages.


    "This man is trying to attack the God killing state that 10000 families say!"


    This is her only idea now.


    "I only have one sword."


    Jiang Lin said when he came to the woman holding the magic bead.


    "I only have one sword. If you can catch it, you can leave alive.


    Otherwise, your Godhead will be obliterated by me. "


    "Ridiculous, human."


    The original God holding the magic bead looked contemptuously at Jiang Lin.


    "Human beings, my sister asked me not to touch you for the time being, so that you can have some room for progress, and then let my sister have fun.


    But now, man, since you''re dying, don''t blame me. "


    The original God holding the magic bead threw the magic bead high into the sky.


    At the next moment, the Dharma beads and the sky seem to be integrated.


    The whole sky turned blue and purple.


    Then a huge purple Thunder Dragon stuck its head out of the sky.


    Looking at this Thunder Dragon, Jiang Lin felt that if he remembered correctly.


    At that time, there was a Thunder Dragon whose head was very similar to that of this giant dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder spread all over longmingzhou. Among the thunder, there was a faint roar of thunder dragons.


    It''s not like there was just a tap before.


    A whole dragon transformed by lightning, with a length of kilometers, rushed down towards the river like a behemoth in some web game.


    Jiang Lin is just holding a long sword and quietly looking at this Thunder Dragon.


    At the next moment, there was sword Qi around Jiang Lin.


    But at the next breath, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that Jiang Lin is just standing there, doing nothing, just waiting for the attack of this Thunder Dragon.


    When this Thunder Dragon was only one meter away from the river.


    Suddenly, the whole longmingzhou was full of sword meaning.


    The distance between the Thunder Dragon and Jiang Lin is less than two inches, and even the huge dragon head has come to Jiang Lin.


    But just then, the Thunder Dragon stopped there.


    In the vertical pupil of Lei long, the figure of Jiang Lin is reflected.


    In the vertical pupil of the Thunder Dragon, the human who looked so small slowly raised the long sword in his hand.


    Next breath, this Thunder Dragon is like a broken porcelain.


    From the head, his body looked like a cobweb of cracks.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    There was a sound of broken porcelain.


    Thousands of thunder dragons turned into purple blue light spots and dissipated in the sky.


    And the God holding the magic bead stood in place.


    When she lowered her head, she found that her chest had been penetrated.


    The sword like the road filled and destroyed her whole body.


    "Jiang Lin, you are really interesting, whether in ancient times or now."


    The magic beads in the hands of the female gods have been broken. Her body also became gradually illusory.


    She looked at Jiang Lin with a smile, as if she were remembering something.


    "Jiang Lin, I''m looking forward to the last battle between you and your sister. It''s a pity that I can''t see who wins or loses."


    As soon as the words of the female gods fell, they completely dissipated in place.


    That is, from this day on.


    Jiang Lin appeared everywhere in the battlefield.


    Every time Jiang Lin tries to find the original God.


    And every time, Jiang Lin only produced a sword, which wiped out the original God.


    In addition, Jiang Lin no longer has any sword.


    Everyone has guessed that Jiang Lin is in a critical period of entering the realm of killing gods.


    Jiang Lin must kill an original God with every sword since then.


    And for every original God, Jiang Lin can only give a sword.


    In order to keep the sword meaning rising, Jiang Lin can''t use any sword against others,


    Only through this continuous killing of gods, can we reach the peak of sword meaning and break the last film of the killing of gods.


    If Jiang Lin''s sword did not kill an original God, there would be an interruption.


    Then Jiang Lin''s opportunity to enter the realm of killing gods will disappear.


    At least in the next millennium, Jiang Lin can no longer enter the realm of killing gods.


    Not to mention a thousand years, as long as another hundred years, the war between Protoss and all races will end, and everything will be too late in the future.


    That is when Jiang Lin went to find one original God after another.


    At this time, the gods also entered a critical period of the integration of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that when both the divine king and Jiang Lin reached their peak.


    Then the last battle between the two will determine who will enter the final realm of heaven and earth.


    Finally, when Jiang Lin wiped out the dignity of the other original gods, after the last sword, the charm of the avenue surrounded Jiang Lin.


    Haoran nine continents and all the long swords of the demon family resonated.


    The strong sword meaning between heaven and earth is gradually integrated into the avenue.


    For a time, all the long swords flew in one direction.


    The long sword flying in the sky is like thousands of streams converging to the sea.


    All the long swords stood in front of Jiang Lin like an emperor.


    When the sword intention between heaven and earth gradually dissipates and Jiang Lin opens his eyes, Jiang Lin has completely entered the realm of killing God.


    At the same time, in the divine realm, the golden eyes of the divine king also opened slowly, and then got up and stood up.

 Chapter 1027

    The war between Protoss and 10000 is not too long.


    So far, only five years have passed since the protoss officially declared war on all races.


    Compared with thousands of years of war in ancient times,


    These five years seem to be just a bunch of the sea.


    But in ancient times, all ethnic groups started from scratch.


    Now, after tens of thousands of years of development, the strength of ten thousand ethnic groups can no longer be compared with that in ancient times.


    Similarly, by comparison.


    In ancient times, the strength of gods reached its peak.


    Now, after tens of thousands of years of seal, the strength of the gods is not as strong as that in ancient times.


    However, in terms of top combat power, it is still the same as that in ancient times.


    Everyone knows that the final battle between Jiang Lin and the divine king is the direction that really determines the fate of hundreds of millions of people.


    When all the original gods of the protoss were killed by Jiang Lin, the protoss had withdrawn their troops and retreated back to the divine domain.


    Ten thousand families did not pursue, because it was meaningless.


    And all families know.


    Just for the protoss to retreat back to the divine realm, this war is not over.


    No matter who knows, soon, there will be a final war between the 10000 races and the Protoss.


    After the gods retreated, everything in the world seemed to be quiet.


    Jiang Lin ordered the whole army to have a month''s holiday.


    Many monks left the barracks temporarily and returned to their hometown.


    For many monks, they may not have returned to their hometown or sect for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But now it''s only a few years, but their feeling of returning home is very eager.


    Although many sects have been destroyed in this war between the ten thousand races and the Protoss.


    Many zongmen have been razed to the ground and turned into ruins. There are no more beautiful mountains and rivers and fairy fog as before.


    But for them, this is still their most cordial place.


    After returning to their ancestral home, these monks lived on the ruins and chatted together about what had happened in recent years.


    Talking about the trend of all ethnic groups and how the whole world will be peaceful after the divine war.


    Many people think that this will be the greatest prosperity since ancient times.


    They all did not mention the divine war a month later. Even if they mentioned it accidentally, they were full of hot smiles and hope. They all felt that wanzu would defeat the gods as in ancient times.


    But late at night, after meeting, they would all mention writing and write down their last words.


    They know that in the last battle of a month, they may not survive.


    Many monks have returned to the place where they were born.


    In the place where they were born, despite the vicissitudes of life, things have changed, but this land brings them the same closeness.


    They sat for a long time.


    Until nearly a month, when they want to return to the barracks, they will put some of their treasures and life-long learning in their homes.


    At least in the future, a predestined person will come and inherit everything.


    This also proves that he has left traces in this world and that he has not lived in vain.


    People with families will go to accompany their wives and children.


    Although he told his wife he would come back next month.


    But in fact, they don''t even know whether they will come back.


    Similarly, when the Wutong Chau is near the soldiers, Jiang will accompany them every night.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know whether he can really defeat the gods.


    Perhaps every time I accompany them, it may be the last time.


    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Finally, on the day of the decisive battle, the drums of all ethnic groups sounded, and a heavenly gate opened slowly in the sky.


    With Jiang Lin''s direct intrusion.


    Monks of all races are flocking to follow.


    In the divine domain, the gods of friars of all nationalities and the gods and beasts have long been waiting for them to rush towards the friars of all nationalities.


    Everyone knows that this is the last war between the two sides.


    Jiang Lin stood directly above the battlefield, raised his head and looked at a higher place than this divine domain.


    That is the palace where the king of God lives.


    "If you want to come up, come up by yourself."


    From the highest place came the voice of the king of God.


    Jiang Lin just took back his sight and took steps, like stepping up the ladder step by step.


    When Jiangning came to a god gate, the God gate opened with a "click".


    Jiang Lin didn''t worry about any ambush and went straight into the God gate.


    Behind the God gate is a huge palace, which was the place where Jianglin, rongjiao and foam leaves came at that time.


    But compared with before, the palace at this time has been completely repaired.


    This is not difficult for the God King.


    After all, the God King is the law of heaven and earth, and everything in the God domain is the creation of the law.


    At this time, the God King is no longer facing Jiang Lin as a little Lori.


    As in ancient times, the God King was holding a long gun, which had recovered the appearance of the Royal sister, and his long blond hair fluttered in the wind.


    The white skin and the jewel like golden shuangmou seemed to be carved from the same mold with the melted fish mud.


    The charm of the avenue around her is even more surrounding, as if every move can create or destroy a world.


    "Sure enough, you wanzu are right. History will always repeat itself."


    The God King looked at Jiang Lin, tilted his head and said faintly.


    "Jiang Lin, this time, one of us will unite heaven and earth after this war."


    Jiang Lin smiled and shook his head: "is the protoss also pursuing the highest realm?"


    "Of course, because it''s boring..."


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the God King tilted his head and crooked the corners of his mouth.


    This is the first time Jiang Lin saw the God King''s smile.


    To tell the truth, the God King is really beautiful. The beauty of the God King is that kind of unique beauty.


    The divine king is really beautiful to a kind of unreal.


    You will think she is very beautiful, but it is difficult to have a heart for her, and even it is difficult to want to get close to her.


    "Draw your sword." The God King looked at Jiang Lin coldly, and his tone was still the contempt of the superior for the inferior.


    "What''s your name?"


    The first snow swept out of Jiang Lin''s cave and flew into Jiang Lin''s hands.


    In an instant, it was like tens of thousands of long swords hanging high in the whole divine domain.


    "Name?" The God King tilted his head, "can Zhi, I took their names. As for them, they all call me sister. I don''t have a name."


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Lin stepped forward step by step.


    "In that case, I''ll just give you a name."


    "Yes, if you can kill me, it will be engraved on my tombstone."


    When the words fell, the God King raised his long gun and threw it.

 Chapter 1028

    In the divine realm, all races and gods are fighting endlessly.


    And above that supreme, the sword spirit and the gun intention are constantly entangled.


    The sword marks cut the sky and the sky wood.


    Endless roars kept ringing above their heads.


    The rhyme of the avenue condenses and diffuses again and again.


    Many thousands of races and gods subconsciously raised their heads and looked at their heads after picking up their opponents.


    They knew that the battle between Jiang Ling and the God King had begun.


    "Zheng..."


    In the highest divine realm, a sword Qi crossed the sky.


    The God King''s palace built by the law collapsed at this moment. As in ancient times, the palace became a ruin again.


    The God King did not feel the slightest pain.


    Her long gun approached Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was also true. He raised his long sword and fought closely with her.


    The long gun bred by heaven and earth in the hand of the God King collided with the first snow in Jiang Lin''s hand again and again.


    Where the spear collides with the first snow, it separates the space into endless void.


    The thunder came again.


    The water from the thunder pond turns into a phoenix and a real dragon.


    In addition, Qilin, Xuanwu, Dijiang or poor strange animals in ancient times all appeared.


    The thunder robbery was not because Jiang Lin and two of them might have to cross the robbery.


    But the avenue was aware of the danger, so it released thunder to ensure its own safety.


    But neither Jiang Lin nor the God King looked at the strange beast transformed by the thunder robbery.


    The long gun in the God King''s hand was thrown at will, and the thunder robbing monsters just appeared in the sky dissipated.


    Then the God King floated in the sky, and his golden eyes flowed with golden light, looking at Jiang Lin like looking at mole ants.


    This is the divine king. Even at this time, Jiang Lin is close to her.


    Even the God King admitted that Jiang Lin was his only opponent.


    However, for the God King, the contempt of the superior to the inferior will never disappear.


    This is almost an instinct deep into the bones of the God King.


    The God King raised his long gun and formed the action he wanted to throw back.


    In an instant, endless divine power gathered on the king''s spear.


    It seems that the God King wants to exhaust all the divine power in this divine domain.


    The growth gun in the God King''s hand began to crack.


    In the crack, flowing is a thick liquid, just like the melting of gold.


    Obscure inscriptions surround the spear.


    This is the first text created between heaven and earth when heaven and earth first opened.


    Every word expresses the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth.


    The golden light overflowed at both ends of the spear.


    At this time, the God King seemed to hold a light instead of a long gun.


    The king''s long golden hair kept floating.


    I don''t know where the wind blows, the clothes of the God King.


    The long golden dress clings to her graceful figure.


    Jiang Lin will never forget this shot.


    This is the shot thrown by the divine Dynasty itself in ancient times.


    It was this shot that penetrated master''s body.


    "Jiang Feng, now after the ancient times, can you still stop my shot?"


    The God King did not speak, but his voice spread all over the world


    Jiang Lin smiled and shook his head: "sorry, now I''m not Jiang Feng, but Jiang Lin."


    "But..."


    Jiang Lin''s horizontal sword was in front, and behind Jiang Lin, a white figure slowly emerged.


    Chuxue in a long white dress opened her eyes.


    Looking at the God King, in chuxue''s heart, there was only a flash of memory.


    Sure enough. This old thing that has lived for unknown years.


    No matter how reborn or how, her appearance has not changed at all.


    The God King threw his long gun, and a golden light crossed the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that the law of the great road is shaken by it.


    Everyone feels that their heart is pointed at by a long gun and is about to be pierced.


    Even in the lower world, whether it is because of the low state and the monks who did not participate in the divine war, or ordinary people.


    They all felt a cold in their hearts.


    Then they saw a divine light, directly across the distant sky.


    In the divine realm, the golden light will pierce Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin raised the long sword in his hand. With a wave of the long sword, the endless sword idea surged towards the golden spear like a tide.


    The first snow also came out of Jiang Lin''s hand.


    The long gun and the long sword are dead together.


    The fierce spirit power and divine power swept away between the sword tip and the gun tip, like ripples on the lake.


    But this ripple is extremely deadly.


    Not to mention that the top God domain has been razed to the ground, and the palace of the God King has been turned into nothing.


    Even at the lower level, the war between the 10000 races and the protoss has been forced to stop.


    Under the influence of this unprecedented divine power and spiritual power.


    They could not continue fighting.


    They can only barely hold their minds now.


    Even the friars in the golden elixir realm had spewed out a mouthful of old blood. They could not resist such great pressure and fainted forward.


    The friars in the upper five realms guard those friars in the Longmen realm who may be killed by this ripple.


    Otherwise, they are very likely to be destroyed.


    This is the result of the complete isolation of the upper divine domain from the lower.


    If the upper layer is not completely isolated from the lower layer.


    Then I''m afraid it''s very difficult for friars in the upper five realms to resist these ripples.


    At this time, ginger fish mud, melting and foam leaf looked at each other. Without hesitation, they used their divine power to open a small door to the upper divine domain, and then drilled into it.


    In the upper divine realm, the battle between Jiang Lin and the divine king continues.


    It''s as if they won''t stop until they destroy the whole divine realm.


    "Are you three here to help him?"


    The divine king and Jiang Lin were temporarily separated.


    The God King looked at his three sisters and didn''t have too much emotion.


    Although it is said that they have recovered to the realm of refining God, let alone participate in the battle between themselves and Jiang Lin.


    If they want to help by force, they will only drag Jiang Lin back.


    And for these, ginger fish mud three people also know.


    "Fish mud, they really came to help. But I''m not here to fight. "


    Jiang Lin looked at the God King and smiled.


    At this time, the corner of Jiang Lin''s mouth has spilled blood.


    He had to admit that the God King was really strong enough.


    Even Jiang Lin faintly felt that if he continued to fight like this, he might lose.


    However, I haven''t used the plug-in yet.


    "Oh?" The God King tilted his head and looked at Jiang Lin curiously. "Then Jiang Lin, what do you want to help you by calling my three sisters?"


    "You''ll know right away."


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes, the whole divine realm became snow-white.

 Chapter 1029

    "Xiaolin..."


    Before ginger fish mud and others react,


    In an instant, this area was wrapped by Jiang Lin and the God King.


    Melting and youYou are also trying to rush into the white field.


    But the white field shrank sharply.


    Finally, it turned into a singularity and disappeared in the divine domain.


    Ginger fish mud and others clenched their red lips.


    They found themselves as if they had been cheated.


    Before in the palace, Jiang Lin said to ginger fish mud and others.


    At that time, he will go to the highest level of the divine domain to fight a decisive battle with the divine king.


    Ginger fish mud and others only need to find a good opportunity to enter the highest level of the divine domain and wait.


    When Jiang Lin consumes the divine power of the divine king to a certain extent.


    The three of them will use the array to suppress the God King.


    Then Jiang Lin went to talk with the God King about some conditions and requirements.


    Although they think the God King will not agree.


    Because they know their sister too well.


    But anyway, they still agreed to Jiang Lin''s request.


    And they don''t trust Jiang Lin to fight with the God King alone in the divine domain.


    So it''s OK to watch Jiang Lin in the divine domain.


    If Jiang Lin is in danger, he can exchange his life for his own.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    After he cheated himself, Jiang Lin took the initiative to use the border and sword domain to another space.


    Ginger fish mud they knew that Jiang Lin did this to protect them from doing stupid things when he was in urgent need.


    In other words, Jiang Lin, who enters another space with the God King, will have a final duel.


    And they can only wait.


    Waiting for Jiang Lin to come out, or his sister to come out.


    The only thing they can do now is to quickly arrange the Dharma array required by Jiang Lin at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t beat me."


    In the sword field near the river, the God King said contemptuously.


    "Now you are just the end of a powerful crossbow. Although you are affected by the law, the realm of many gods is not as good as before.


    But for me, my realm has long returned to its peak.


    At that time, even if Jiang Feng went to the realm of refining God, it also took thousands of years to consolidate his realm.


    But as soon as you arrive at the refining realm, you directly come to me for trouble. This is a very irrational move.


    Unfortunately, today''s you will pay for your recklessness. "


    Jiang Linjiang shook his head: "the millennium is too long. I can''t wait.


    A lot of people will die at that time, and there is no need.


    It''s all right now. "


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    "If you think you can kill me, come."


    "Oh, arrogance!" The God King raised his long gun and threw it at Jiang Lin again.


    This time, Jiang Lin did not dodge, but directly faced this magic gun.


    The magic gun runs directly through Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Jiang Lin''s body turned into countless light spots, and finally even his breath disappeared in front of the God King.


    Looking at the river in front of him, the God form all disappeared, and the God King''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She didn''t believe Jiang Lin would die so easily.


    Even in the view of the God King, Jiang Lin just seemed to be dying.


    "No! He''s not dead! "


    Looking at the sword field in front of me, the sword field did not dissipate.


    That means Jiang Lin is still alive.


    But why can''t I feel any of his breath?


    "Ding..."


    A sound like copper coins colliding with marble slowly spread in the pure white field.


    Suddenly, the God King tightened his mind and stabbed his spear straight behind him.


    Jiang Lin still has no block. That long gun runs through Jiang Lin''s heart.


    The blood spread from the tip of the gun down the sound of the gun until it stained the fingers of the God King Bai Nen.


    The God king hates being touched by something, especially blood, which will only make the God King feel dirty.


    But she doesn''t hate Jiang Lin''s blood. Jiang Lin is his only recognized opponent.


    Jiang Lin''s mouth, whose heart was pierced, was slightly hooked.


    At the next moment, Jiang Lin turned into a blood mist again and dissipated in the whole sword area.


    There was another sound like copper coins colliding with marble.


    Jiang Lin''s resurrection again.


    Jiang Lin again threw a sword at the God King.


    After the divine king dissolved the sword, the spear entered Jiang Lin''s body again.


    many a time.


    Jiang Lin, like dying, waved his sword to the God King again and again.


    Although the divine king can stop it every time, the divine power in the divine king has begun to consume rapidly.


    The God King is very confused.


    What kind of trick is this?


    He died every time.


    But why can it be resurrected?


    And after his resurrection, almost every sword was at its peak.


    Even the God King can feel it.


    Jiang Lin wants to kill himself in the fastest time.


    Because after each resurrection, Jiang Lin can fight with himself.


    Only ten times, I''m afraid I''ll be worn to death by Jiangling.


    But now Jiang Lin''s purpose seems to be just to swing that sword.


    Then he will turn into a fog of blood.


    While the God King was thinking, Jiang Lin was resurrected again and again, and the God King erased Jiang Lin again and again.


    Gradually, beside the God King, and also in this pure white, it is full of the blood of Jiang Lin.


    And when Jiang Lin appeared in front of the God King again.


    Jiang Lin stands in the sky with a long sword.


    In this pure white sword realm, there is flying snow all over the sky.


    All the blood and gas in the sword area are integrated into the snow.


    Blood colored ice flowers bloom on the God King.


    Ice sky Flowers burial.


    This is Jiang Lin''s most commonly used move.


    However, this ice flower is different from the past.


    The flowers of Jianglin''s blood essence can kill gods!


    Gradually, the body of the God King was covered with ice flowers.


    And when the body of the God King is full of a hundred ice flowers.


    The God King felt his divine personality being erased.


    "I may die."


    This is the first thought of the God King.


    However, the idea did not make the God King feel the slightest fear.


    The God King looked at Jiangling with a little excitement in his eyes, even crazy.


    ¡°ping......¡±


    Like the sound of broken glass.


    The snow turned into ice crystals and thick blood fog completely covered up the God King.


    The breath of the God King even disappeared for a time.


    But Jiang Lin knew that the God King was not dead.


    Blood mist and ice flower dissipated.


    The God King still stood in place.


    Her long golden dress was in tattered condition, and her snow-white skin showed in front of Jiang Lin.


    But it still covers important parts.


    But at this time, the God King wearing a broken long skirt seemed to be more beautiful.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it won''t make people have evil thoughts.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Golden blood spilled from the corners of the God King''s mouth.


    "But Jiang Lin, is that all you have?"


    The God king stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    On their heads, the void was broken.

 Chapter 1030

    The God king stretched out his hand to grasp the sky, and the void was broken in an instant.


    In the broken void, wisps of black energy like ripples slowly flow out, and then gradually converge on the body of the God King.


    The king''s long golden dress was gradually blackened by the black energy.


    Black tassels were added to the king''s long skirt.


    The obscure inscriptions are engraved on the arm of the God King, with a mysterious beauty and a charm of great road.


    The next moment, the God King disappeared in place. When Jiang Lin reacted, the God King''s spear ran through Jiang Lin''s body again.


    Jiang Lin turned into a blood mist again.


    In the sword field, there was another clear sound.


    Jiang Lin is resurrected again.


    For the God King''s sudden "seed explosion", although Jiang Lin felt a little unexpected, he was still expected.


    After all, this is the God King.


    Jiang Lin is not confident that he will kill the God King with one move.


    But the God King has already played his cards first.


    Then it''s time to show your cards.


    Take a deep breath.


    Jiang Lin''s body sent out a cold air.


    The icy cold covered Jiang Lin''s skin.


    At this time, the river is covered with a layer of Ice Armor.


    Jiang Lin''s black hair, starting from the root, also gradually turns white.


    The first snow long sword in hand is covered with a light layer of frost.


    Because he has reached the realm of killing gods, Jiang Lin can use the move of "falling snow" without hindrance.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin''s skin will no longer become brittle and thin.


    Moreover, before killing the gods, Jiang Lin could not play the greatest use of falling snow.


    But now, Jiang Lin feels that he can inspire all his potential.


    If you do this, you will keep burning blood essence.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng fought with the divine king with this move.


    But for Jiang Lin now, the least valuable is his own blood essence.


    In a flash, Jiang Lin and the divine king disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, the long gun and the long sword are handed over together.


    The aftertaste of Jiang Lin''s sword spirit split the sword domain, penetrated the divine domain, and hit the earth directly.


    In the desolate corner of the demon family''s world, the earth was separated, and the separated earth floated away to form an island.


    On the other side, the God King''s gun smashed into the sea of the vast world.


    The sea formed a huge vortex, the sea water separated, and the gun gas directly hit the deep part of the seabed, poking out a huge abyss.


    Magma burst out of the abyss.


    In the divine realm, the sword realm heals rapidly.


    Originally, ginger fish mud and others planned to take advantage of the gap to help Jiang Lin deal with the God King.


    But feeling the huge gap in strength, they felt they were helping.


    Affected by this battle, I''m afraid it will dissipate.


    The God King kicked Jiang Lin''s chest.


    The river flew upside down.


    The divine power through the body directly penetrates the divine domain.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Lin stood up with a sword, and nine huge ice dragons surrounded the God King.


    The ice dragon was broken, and the God King shot out of the river again.


    The river is blocked by the horizontal sword.


    The sparks from the friction between the magic gun and the first snow gradually disappeared in the Tao rhyme.


    The divine king and Jiang Lin collided and separated, and then handed over with short soldiers.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t know how long he fought.


    Even Jiang Lin dared not be distracted at all.


    Jiang Lin felt that as long as he was distracted, the long gun would run through his body unimpeded.


    Jiang Lin tried his best to consume the divine power of the divine king to the greatest extent.


    Although the divine power of the divine king looks bottomless.


    But Jiang Lin believes that as long as he does not reach the step of combining heaven and earth.


    Then, whether it is the God King or anything, everything will come to an end.


    Jiang Lin resurrected again and again, fighting with the God King again and again


    In the process of gradually fighting, the God King''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The God King felt something wrong.


    With the gradual consumption of divine power, the divine king felt that his strength was getting closer and closer to Jiang Lin.


    Even if you can''t finish killing Jiang Lin.


    However, why did Jiang Linming have several opportunities to kill himself.


    But in the end, Jiang Lindu gave up the opportunity.


    What are you doing?


    Does he despise me if he doesn''t seize the opportunity to kill or hurt me?


    Thinking of this, the God King''s anger is even stronger.


    With the change of the king''s mood, her spear was already with fire.


    Jiang Lin felt the God King''s attack as if he was venting his anger, which was also a little unclear.


    But Jiang Lin, regardless of these, still consumes the divine power of the divine king.


    Outside the pure white sword domain, in the lower God domain, whether Protoss or ten thousand families, they find that they are not retreating or attacking again.


    And the impact of more and more powerful divine power and spiritual power makes them unable to stand in the divine domain.


    Guo didn''t know what had happened, nor did he know how far Jiang Lin fought with the God King.


    However, Guo Xian was very clear that it was no longer meaningful for all ethnic groups to stay in the divine domain.


    More Than This.


    In order to resist the fluctuation of divine power and spiritual power, many friars'' injuries are getting worse and worse.


    Therefore, Guo Xian, who fought with the army, decisively ordered to evacuate the divine realm.


    Bai Jiuyi and Lin Qingwan don''t want to leave the divine realm.


    But they also know that there is no point in staying here.


    You can''t even enter the top divine realm.


    And if you don''t withdraw with the army.


    What if the protoss attack the ten thousand families directly, or what happens to the ten thousand families? I can''t handle it in time.


    Finally, with the orders issued one after another, ten thousand monks evacuated one after another.


    As for the protoss, they can''t stay in the divine domain.


    Also run to the lower boundary.


    For a moment, the God foot and the ten thousand families who returned to the lower world unexpectedly formed a watch trend.


    However, both sides did not fight again and were not in the mood to fight again.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The lower world is affected by the battle in the divine domain, whether it is the demon family world or the nine states in the vast world.


    All land plates vibrate.


    Piece after piece of land was cut apart and separated.


    All parts of the world are affected by sword and gun Qi. Instead of forming an abyss, there are deep rifts one after another.


    Fortunately, however, the fighting spread to uninhabited places or empty seas.


    Several times, gunshot gas had to spread to the crowded Dynasty, but it was dissolved by the sword gas, and finally formed a huge cloud vortex in the sky.


    I don''t know how long this battle lasted.


    Maybe three days, thirty days, or three months.


    Everyone in the world lived in panic.


    Hundreds of millions of ordinary people don''t know why. They all kneel down to heaven to calm down their anger.


    One day, as if the prayers of hundreds of millions of people were finally heard by heaven.


    On the boundless horizon, everything calmed down.

 Chapter 1031

    In the divine realm, the battle subsided slowly.


    The white sword field also slowly subsided.


    In front of Jiang Lin, the God king held a long gun in his hand.


    In the original world, perhaps only three months have passed.


    But in that small world of swords.


    The time inside is ten times faster than that outside.


    Thirty months have passed in that small world.


    In these thirty months, Jiang Lin didn''t know how many times he had died.


    The God King doesn''t remember how many times he waved his long gun.


    How many times has it pierced Jiang Lin''s heart.


    Until the end, the divine power of the divine king was almost exhausted.


    At this time, the God King had no ability to shoot again.


    It seems that the king of God is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But even so, she was born with heaven and earth and was still so arrogant.


    Like a white swan.


    The God king never knows how to lower his forehead.


    At this time, ginger fish mud and others stood in the three directions of the God King.


    It''s like using some kind of Dharma array against the God King.


    "Do you want to seal me?"


    The God King took a look at Jiang Lin them, and there was still contempt in his eyes.


    "Unless you let my three silly sisters sacrifice their divine dignity, you can completely seal what I call.


    Otherwise, no matter how you seal it, you will kill me now.


    Then in a few years, I will wake up again or resurrect. "


    The God King looked directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes without the slightest cowardice.


    Or, at this time, the God King is waiting for Jiang Lin to kill her completely.


    "Actually, I always have a problem."


    Jiang Lin did not respond positively to the king''s words.


    "Question? Come on, this time, although I don''t know what means you used.


    But you finally defeated me.


    Whatever the question, I will answer you. "


    The divine king looked around at Jiang Lin with interest. It didn''t look like he was defeated.


    It seems, in contrast to the fact that you may seal again or die.


    The divine king is more interested in what questions Jiang linhui puts forward.


    "Do Protoss and wanzu have to argue endlessly?"


    With a sigh, Jiang Lin looked at the God King.


    "Does the protoss have to slave all races, and all races have to kill the protoss?"


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s question, the God King was stunned first, and then the corner of his mouth said: "Jiang Lin, the question you asked is interesting."


    "Let me tell you so." The God King put down his long gun.


    The spear turns into a stream of gold, and the stream of gold forms a throne again.


    The God King sat on the throne with his white chin.


    The God King''s expression is still looking at Jiang Lin from above.


    No matter who is looked at by the God King, he will resist.


    This is because no one wants to be looked at like an ant.


    "Look, that''s it."


    Noticing that Jiang Lin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously, the God King smiled and said.


    "Our gods were conceived by heaven and earth. At first, there were only me and the twelve original gods.


    They are all my brothers and sisters.


    We are immortal and immortal, no matter how we kill us.


    We can always be reborn.


    After we were born, we mastered the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth.


    We use the original divine power of heaven and earth to create other gods with the chaotic stone of heaven and earth.


    That is what you call the superior God.


    In the same way, the superior God created his own divine attachment.


    That is the so-called lower God.


    The same will be true for the future God soldiers and gods.


    And the root of everything is me.


    As long as I am alive, the flame of the protoss will never be extinguished.


    It can be said that as long as I am alive, the protoss is eternal.


    As for the ten thousand races, although they are not created by us, they are also born after tomorrow.


    But the alternation of generations is not eternal.


    And we are the pioneers of the world.


    Naturally, there will be Protoss who despise all races, that is, what you call slave all races.


    But in fact, protoss slaves are just a way to relieve boredom.


    Because even the lowest gods.


    Their strength may not be much different from what you call Yuanying territory


    But their life span is close to eternity.


    And in this eternity, there will be God boredom.


    So in ancient times, when you wanted to overthrow the protoss, the protoss could have let you have no chance.


    But the protoss is too boring.


    So the protoss gave you opportunities again and again.


    I hope you can overthrow the Protoss.


    Even if the deity is wiped out, they will never regret it.


    Even without me, I can bring them back to life.


    Let them choose again.


    They will still do so. "


    The God King smoothed his golden skirt slightly:


    "So Jiang Lin, in fact, God, this kind of thing, in your Terran words, is idle panic.


    We can use countless ways to pursue fun.


    There is no so-called slave race.


    In your eyes, this is indeed the case.


    But in the eyes of the protoss, if it can make them feel more interesting.


    Then I believe that they, that is, the protoss, want too much face and rules. They are willing to be slaves to you. "


    The God King looked directly into Jiang Lin''s eyes: "Jiang Lin, this is the answer I gave you.


    Perhaps you may feel that the protoss have a deep hatred with the 10000 races.


    In the view of wanzu, it is true.


    But to the protoss, they don''t hate you at all.


    Well, what else do you want to ask?


    If you let these three silly girls seal me with a divine lattice.


    That''s OK.


    Then I will be sealed in the divine domain with these three silly girls forever.


    But whether you are willing to give them up is a question.


    Another problem is that these three silly girls seal me even at the cost of God.


    One day, I really can''t wake up?


    I haven''t tried yet, and I''m really interested. "


    "So I say, your Protoss''s brain is almost wrong."


    Jiang Linjiang sighed.


    "I am not willing to fish and mud them, because I fight with the protoss to give them a happy and stable life.


    If I lose them, all I do will be meaningless.


    And even seal you with the previous means.


    I don''t know how many million years later, you will wake up again.


    It will be another trouble. "


    "So?" The God King looked at Jiang Lin and looked forward to his answer.


    "So..."


    Jiang LinSong opened the first snow in his hand. The first snow turned into a human shape and stood beside Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin walked towards the God King step by step.


    "So let''s make a deal, shall we?"

 Chapter 1032

    "Let''s make a deal, shall we?"


    Jiang Lin''s words spread slowly in the divine domain.


    "Deal? What do you want to do with me?"


    The God King tilted his head and looked at Jiang Lin suspiciously.


    Jiang Lin looked up at the sky and sighed:


    "Since ancient times, thousands of ethnic groups and protoss have fought endlessly.


    I can''t really kill the Protoss.


    Similarly, it is impossible for all races to make Protoss willing slaves.


    Since your Protoss pursue that kind of boring fun, I want to completely separate the divine realm from the lower realm.


    After that, the divine domain belongs to the divine domain, and all families belong to all families.


    But Protoss can build temples in the lower world.


    Protoss can respond to the wishes of the people or ignore the wishes of the people.


    If people trust and worship a God.


    Then this God will get the will of the people.


    The protoss can practice by virtue of their willpower. "


    "Willpower, isn''t it?"


    The God King thought slightly and looked at Jiang Lin with a smile.


    "But Jiang Lin, willing to force this kind of thing is dispensable to our Protoss.


    Because the practice of the protoss is extremely limited.


    Many gods are doomed to the upper limit of the realm from their birth.


    And for the gods with eternal life.


    The desire for cultivation is not great for them. "


    "So what?"


    Jiang Lin''s mouth is lightly hooked.


    "If you bless the monks of all families or ordinary people, if all families believe in you, you will get the will.


    Besides, isn''t the protoss bored? When the people pray, the protoss can see what the people think.


    You can see all the joys and sorrows in the world, as well as all kinds of joys and sorrows.


    I believe that the various forms in the world must be more interesting than the fighting between Protoss and all races. "


    Listening to Jiang Lin''s words, the God King frowned slightly.


    In the past, it was high for the Protoss.


    The protoss never wanted the people to worship and believe in themselves.


    Even the protoss never wanted to help the ten thousand families.


    Because for the protoss, it is natural for the superior to rule the inferior.


    But after two divine wars.


    The protoss lost.


    Even the protoss don''t want to admit it.


    However, the gap between the superior and the inferior between the ten thousand races and the protoss is decreasing sharply.


    It can be said that the protoss still has a sense of superiority to the ten thousand races.


    But it has also reached the lowest point in history.


    And after two wars between the ten thousand races and the Protoss.


    Protoss is the real recognition of all races.


    Therefore, if we let the protoss serve as ordinary people, even the gods believed by all races.


    They may find it interesting, too.


    Even the God King himself felt good.


    Although I haven''t tried.


    However, this proposal may be good for Protoss who stay in the divine realm all day and have nothing to do.


    At least it''s worth trying.


    Anyway, even if it''s too boring, where else can it be boring?


    And look at the God King thinking.


    Jiang Lin was not worried that the divine king would refuse his proposal.


    Because of the world''s 100 States, between thousands of nationalities, what happened to trillions of people, there can be no boredom and boredom.


    Even if you watch it, it''s the most wonderful film after film.


    And sometimes the protoss can participate and get the wishes of the people.


    Not only that, when a God sees that other gods get more willpower than himself.


    When an upper God sees more believers than himself.


    Then even God will have a heart of comparison.


    It''s like playing a game.


    And you can''t krypton gold in this game. You can only rely on "liver" to realize the wishes of the people.


    And if the God King signs the law of the road with himself.


    The divine realm and the world set up a barrier, and the protoss could not interfere too much with the world.


    And if another party of both parties breaches the contract.


    According to the current state of Jiang Lin and the divine king, it is unimaginable to suffer the reverse bite of the way of heaven.


    "Jiang Lin, what are the conditions for everything you said?"


    The God King looked at Jiang Lin and spoke slowly.


    Sure enough, the God King has some intention.


    "It''s very simple. You and I sign a contract on behalf of the Protoss and all races with the way of heaven as the medium.


    First, the divine realm and the lower realm need to form an insurmountable gully. When the protoss want to leave the divine realm, the realm will be naturally suppressed by the avenue.


    Second, the protoss can choose to help all races achieve their wishes, but they must not help others commit crimes because of each other''s wishes.


    As for the specific details, I will write a book and send it to you at that time.


    Third, if there is another conflict between the Protoss and the friars, the gratitude and resentment will be solved by themselves, and the cause and effect between the God and the friars will be conceited.


    Do not harm other innocent monks, let alone ordinary people.


    Under the above three conditions, I will allow the protoss to build your own temples all over the world.


    Whether people choose to believe or not is their own judgment.


    If the protoss are willing to go to the lower world to serve as mountain god, river god, land God, etc., all information needs to be reported to me.


    And I need my seal to take office.


    When the gods hold various clergy, they have certain authority of territory.


    But if the gods do evil, they do evil.


    Then any friar in the world has the right to crusade against him. "


    "The protoss accepts the belief of all races, but it is restricted by the supreme of all races, and the two check and balance each other.


    Even idle gods can be appointed to a special clergy.


    So as to give them new meaning. "


    The divine king summarized it and looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Some meaning, Jiang Lin, how did you think of these?"


    "There''s nothing to think of, but on the other side of my hometown, I don''t believe in too many gods."


    Linjiang shook his head.


    "What? If you don''t agree, I''ll seal you again.


    Even after waiting for tens of thousands of years, your seal will be untied, I will continue to find you, and then we will fall into an endless cycle.


    Or do you promise me that the protoss will form a new relationship with wanzu. "


    "A thousand years."


    The God King said a number.


    "A thousand years, in which the protoss will try as you said before.


    But if we still feel bored.


    Then the contract between us will be dissolved. "


    "Yes, a thousand years."


    Jiang Lin smiled.


    The divine king looked at Jiang Lin coldly: "in a thousand years, the strength of the protoss will be completely restored. If we go to war with you at that time, do you really accept the result?"


    "Why not?"


    Jiang Lin turned and left.


    "Since I can seal you for the first time and the second time, why not for the third time?"

 Chapter 1033

    At the lower boundary, all the people were relieved to see all the Majesty in the sky disappear.


    They don''t know what happened in the divine realm.


    But watching the strange things in the divine domain gradually subside.


    Look at the door of heaven that combines the divine domain and the lower world gradually closing.


    Everyone felt that the war might be over.


    Also among all ethnic groups, when watching Jiang Lin fall from the sky.


    The friars of all races were stunned at first, and then they all fell into boiling.


    They shouted Jiang Lin''s name.


    Because they know that they have finally succeeded in this war.


    Like my predecessors in ancient times, I once again defeated the gods and created a new era.


    As for the protoss, when they saw Jiang Lin descending from the air, they once thought that their God King had been sealed again.


    But if the God King is sealed again, they also know that they will die with the God King being sealed.


    But now I''m unharmed.


    This is very thought-provoking.


    "Click"


    A sound came from the sky, and the door of God opened again.


    The God King walked out of the God door step by step.


    The God King first took a look at Jiang Lin standing in front of all families.


    Take another look at the ten thousand families behind Jiang Lin.


    Finally, the God King took his eyes away.


    "All Protoss come up."


    The God King slowly opened his mouth and ordered to the God.


    All gods will not disobey the God King.


    Even if I don''t know what happened between the God King and Jiang Lin.


    But all the gods felt that what the God King would say next was related to the future direction of the gods.


    "Don''t wander down here. Come up."


    The God king turned to look at ginger fish mud and others.


    Ginger fish mud and rongluo youyou looked at each other.


    Finally, the three looked at Jiang Lin together.


    "Go early and return early." Jiang Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, wait for us." Ginger fish mud three people got up and flew to the divine domain.


    Everything thinks that the God King has been sealed by Jiang Lin, but looking at the current situation, everyone doesn''t know what happened.


    They wanted to ask Jiang Lin, but they didn''t know where to start.


    "There''s no need to think more."


    Jiang Lin floats in the sky, facing all ethnic groups.


    "The divine war is over. I have signed a new contract with the divine king.


    After that, if there is no accident, no matter how many thousands of years.


    There will be no longer the threat of gods and the existence of divine war. "


    Jiang Lin''s words have just fallen.


    Millions of monks on the ground, look at me, let me see.


    I don''t seem to believe Jiang Lin''s words.


    In fact, it''s normal not to believe it. After all, it''s a Protoss.


    He is a high God. How could such a proud God King sign a contract with Jiang Lin?


    But Jiang Lin stood in front of them and said these things.


    They know that Jiang Lin can''t cheat himself.


    In other words, is the divine war really over?


    For a time, everyone was in a trance.


    "I know you still have many questions, but you will all know the answers soon.


    But what we have to do now is to rebuild our homes. "


    "Rebuild your home."


    What a luxury for wanzu.


    But when it really happened, it was a little untrue.


    Moreover, it is to rebuild their homes.


    But how can we rebuild now?


    First, I experienced the war between the demon world and the Haoran world.


    Then came the divine war of these years.


    Although the time of divine war is not as long as that in ancient times.


    However, the pattern of the world has already changed.


    Now the divine war has ended, and great changes have taken place in the relationship between Haoran world and demon family world.


    Both sides changed from enemies to comrades in arms at the beginning.


    And now it''s the enemy again?


    But now if you become the enemy again, can you still face them with swords?


    If we live in harmony, who will lead the overall situation?


    Who will co-ordinate all this?


    "Well, you''ve all left."


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath.


    "It''s all over. If you want to go back to zongmen, go back to zongmen. If you want to go back to your hometown, go back to your hometown.


    Now there is no need for divine war. I also want to go back to sun and moon education to provide for the elderly.


    The white empire will sort out the military achievements you have won in these years. "


    "General!"


    Just as Jiang Lin turned around and wanted to leave, the head of the black tiger family stopped Jiang Lin,


    "We are willing to follow the general''s instructions. Please ascend the throne and preside over the overall situation of the world!"


    "Please also ask the general to ascend the throne and preside over the overall situation of the world!"


    As the sea surges, everyone kneels down facing the river!


    In ancient times, Jiang Feng, who led all ethnic groups to defeat the protoss, should have ascended the throne and become an emperor through the ages.


    But because Jiang Feng and the divine king died together, this matter did not come true in the end.


    After that, the world was in chaos, and there was a gap between the human race and the demon race again.


    Finally, when the contradiction between Terran and demon cannot be adjusted.


    The war broke out between Terrans and demons.


    The war between the two sides lasted for tens of thousands of years. The mortals and demons were killed and injured.


    Finally, from the original comrades in arms, they became enemies facing each other with swords. Tens of thousands of years of gratitude and resentment formed an irreparable deep hatred.


    Now, the current situation is very similar to that in ancient times.


    If Jiang Lin quit at this time, will the human race and the demon race become all kinds of situations?


    At this time, a person with incomparable strength is needed to preside over the overall situation.


    And this man, only Jiang Lin!


    In the sky, Jiang Lin was a little embarrassed at the request of millions of monks.


    For Jiang Lin, solve the protoss threat.


    Then everything in the world will be solved.


    As for the grudges between Terrans and demons.


    After so many years of fighting, and finally fighting side by side, it has long begun to disappear.


    I just want to "retire" and live a dog family life with fish mud.


    So I''m satisfied.


    As for the trajectory of the world, it is OK to develop in his normal way.


    But now, looking at these millions of monks.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t feel like that either.


    If you don''t take charge of the overall situation, the relationship between the two worlds may return to the past.


    But I don''t want to be two emperors in the world.


    It''s too tired.


    But what should I do now?


    I can''t leave them here after all.


    Otherwise, I promise to try it for a while and leave when things stabilize?

 Chapter 1034

    It has been two months since the divine war.


    Similarly, it has been ten days since the God King met Jiang Lin for the last time.


    At the last meeting, the God king signed an appointment with Jiang Lin.


    The divine king and Jiang Lin waved a gun and a sword towards the boundary between the divine domain and the mortal world.


    The divine king and Jiang Lin created a gully that cannot be crossed between the divine domain and the lower world.


    This gully is not only a huge abyss, but also a partition between the main roads.


    If the gods want to go to the lower boundary, their realm will be kept as low as possible.


    On the contrary, if there are monks in all races, they can enter the divine realm, and the realm will not be affected.


    After the God King left, Jiang Lin also responded to his previous commitment.


    The God King left a list of the gods who wanted to participate in the "sacrifice".


    After the God King left, Jiang Lin announced this list to the whole world.


    And said that whether people or monks, if they pray for gods, there is a certain possibility that they can get the protection of gods.


    People and monks all over the world can build temples by themselves.


    At first, the people were skeptical about it.


    But later, when the first temple was built, the common people found that praying for gods really had a little use, that is, offering incense.


    After that, more and more temples were built.


    In less than a year, the number of temples, large and small, in the world has been countless.


    In the divine realm, those gods received the wishes of the people and acted in accordance with the criteria mentioned earlier.


    And for the wishes of the people, the gods also find it very interesting.


    They can see the wish maker''s thoughts, big and small.


    Some don''t work hard, but want to get promoted and get rich.


    Some have three wives and four concubines and want to take another four or five wives.


    There are also temporary cramming during the exam, hoping to win the list.


    When all nations make a wish, the gods can see what they think in their hearts and everything in their lives.


    The gods haven''t found it before. It turns out that wanzu is so interesting.


    As for the wishes made by all ethnic groups, it is naturally impossible for the gods to realize all of them.


    They realize someone''s wish according to their own judgment.


    Some people are worth their efforts, others are not, and the gods are not fools.


    In contrast, gods have existed since the beginning of the day, and I don''t know how smart they should be.


    Gradually, more and more gods participated.


    Even among the gods, there is a hidden comparison to see who has more believers.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin made detailed regulations for them.


    Otherwise, ignore it according to the gods.


    In order to compare with other gods, they estimate that they will want to realize any wish.


    Of course, when it comes to the back, it is impossible for them to manage in the face of hundreds of millions of believers.


    But anyway, the gods who used to do nothing have finally lived a full life.


    In addition, half a year after the contract with the God King.


    In accordance with the requirements of monks all over the world, Jiang Lin has planned to ascend the throne in the white empire.


    In fact, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to ascend the throne.


    But there is no way. At this time, the two worlds are full of waste and need to be absolutely coordinated by one person.


    Otherwise, the Haoran world and the demon family world will probably embark on the old road.


    However, there are many other things to deal with before taking the throne.


    The first question is, where should the numerous mortal dynasties go?


    The second question is how to coordinate the relationship between the Dynasty and the monks.


    The third question is that the Haoran world and the demon family world are too big. How should we control all parts of the world in the future?


    The fourth question is, what should be the relationship between zongmen and the dynasty in the future.


    These four are the most important problems. In addition, there are countless large and small problems.


    If Jiang Lin ascends the throne, he must find a plan first.


    Therefore, Jiang Lin even invited some emperors of the dynasty to discuss with the elders of the major gates.


    Finally, after several discussions.


    Jiang Lin decided that all the mortal dynasties in the world were still ruled by themselves, but the supreme power still belonged to the white empire.


    The coronation of all dynasties and kings requires the permission of the white empire.


    As for the demon Dynasty and any friar Dynasty, they are not allowed to exist.


    Similarly, friars must not interfere with any operation of the earthly kingdom.


    The white Empire and the Confucian school palace have the same right to supervise and maintain order.


    Just put the power of the Empire above the Confucian school palace.


    However, any demon clan and Friar who pass the selection will have the opportunity to serve in the white empire.


    In short, although the white empire is still called the white empire.


    But in fact, the white Empire has become a dynasty that commands all monks and demon families in the world.


    Moreover, although all the sects of cultivating immortals have a certain right of autonomy, the white Empire has the right to exercise jurisdiction.


    All sects in the world need to respect the white empire.


    To be exact, it is to respect Jiang Lin.


    This is absolute centralization, but in the current situation, it is absolutely necessary.


    After discussing various details.


    Finally, in the second year after the end of the divine war, an extremely grand inauguration ceremony was held in the vast white empire of Wanyao Zhou.


    When Jiang Lin put on his royal robe and sat on the supreme throne of Kowloon, the boundless charm of all ethnic groups in the vast world and the demon family world rushed madly towards the white Empire Palace and imposed on Jiang Lin.


    This is the gathering of all the wishes in the world! It is the belief of everyone in the world!


    That is, from now on, Jiang Lin has become the co owner of Haoran world and demon family world.


    Looking at the worship of ten thousand officials, Jiang Lin didn''t feel much satisfaction in his heart. Even Jiang Lin felt no small trouble.


    Because he really didn''t want to be the emperor, but wanted to go back to the sun and moon to teach him to fish.


    "A hundred years!"


    Jiang Lin set himself a small goal.


    "Just a hundred years."


    A hundred years later, when the world is all stable.


    The contradiction between Terran and demon gradually began to heal on its own, without the need to frighten itself.


    Then Jiang Lin felt that the transcendent status of the white empire was not so important.


    Otherwise, it would be too hard for me to be bound to the throne all my life.


    Therefore, in order to realize his plan, Jiang Lin was extremely diligent during his reign!


    But Jiang Lin found that things seemed to do more and more, and he couldn''t finish it at all.


    Not only that, but one more thing is imminent.


    It''s time to give fish mud their real place.

 Chapter 1035

    The marriage of the imperial concubine of the white empire was officially spread all over the world.


    The whole Haoran world and Wanfa world are immersed in a piece of joy and joy.


    This is the first great joy after the divine war.


    And it is very likely that because of this big marriage, the relationship between Haoran world and demon family world will reach an unprecedented level of harmony.


    Because among the brides of this grand wedding, there are demon king dance feelings, looks and bubbles from the demon family.


    There is murongqin, one of the 11 people in the demon family.


    Even in addition to them, the big demon also has Bai Jiuyi of the white Empire, as well as Bai Ling and Bai Qiao who are married together.


    On the Terran side, Lin Qingwan and Chen marry Xiao Sydney.


    The protoss side broke away from the Protoss and came to the ginger fish mud of the mortal world.


    It can be said that this is a big marriage between people, gods and demons.


    Many people feel that this is the first step towards full integration of the whole world.


    This is a symbolic step.


    This big marriage is enough to go down in eternal history.


    At first, Jiang Lin didn''t think that this big marriage was of too much significance, but he wanted to give them a place for so long.


    But then Jiang Lincai found out.


    At this time, I am the emperor of the whole world, and my every move represents the future trend of the whole world.


    Although Jiang Lin doesn''t want to make his simple marriage a little complicated, even with a little political meaning.


    But now, even if Jiang Lin repeatedly stressed that the big marriage was only about himself, it was impossible.


    And most importantly, this big marriage can indeed strengthen the ties of all ethnic groups in the world.


    And you can really get the blessing of all ethnic groups.


    In that case, there is no need to refuse.


    It can be said that at this time, all monks of all nationalities, or ordinary people, were even more anxious than Jiang Lin.


    They all hope that Jiang Lin''s wedding can be held smoothly and as soon as possible.


    It can be said that whoever dares to make trouble at Jiang Lin''s wedding is the biggest enemy in the world.


    However, there is another matter warmly discussed by the two countries, that is, the choice of the queen.


    At this time, Jiang Lin is the supreme emperor of the world.


    So the choice of the queen is also very important.


    And this will further represent the height of the two worlds.


    And if it really comes to that time, the differences between the two worlds will appear again, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Therefore, many people believe that Jiang linhui chooses two queens between Haoran world and the princess of the demon family world.


    In this way, a complete average is maintained.


    So many people wonder who the two queens will be?


    But in fact, Jiang Lin didn''t even think about the future.


    For Jiang Lin, no matter who it is, it is equally important.


    Jiang Lin wants to give them the same title.


    Since the queen can''t exist more than a dozen at the same time.


    But if you don''t stand, isn''t that ok?


    So when the news of Jiang linli''s failure spread all over the world.


    Everyone was surprised because it was completely out of line with tradition.


    The country cannot be ownerless for a day.


    The country cannot live forever.


    Therefore, many ministers have made suggestions one after another, hoping that Jiang Lin can take back his life.


    But Jiang Lin was so determined that he didn''t listen to advice at all.


    In the back, those ministers gave up.


    On the contrary, in the Ministry of rites, some Confucian monks are more open-minded.


    When others were persuading Jiang Lin to set up the queen, they were already thinking about the title of the imperial concubine.


    After all, the imperial concubine... A little more


    For Jiang Lin''s wedding, this may be the largest wedding since ancient times, and the etiquette Department has also made great research.


    Because we are married together, we need to consider the respective customs and taboos of the two countries.


    In addition, there are some folk customs in the place where the princess lived.


    These need to be taken into account.


    And there are many different wedding rules in each princess''s region.


    These rules need to be well mixed together.


    You can''t ignore every princess.


    Otherwise, it would be a major mistake.


    Moreover, Jianglin is the two highest emperors in the world.


    In the past, some rules used by some emperors were inappropriate.


    It is easy to understand that the wedding ceremony of all emperors before did not meet the current force of Jiang Lin.


    They must create a higher regulation.


    Moreover, this regulation must be able to quote scriptures, not fabricated out of thin air.


    All these make the Ministry of rites the busiest employee of the new imperial court since the white Empire integrated the two worlds.


    However, after working overtime day and night for a month and a half, it was almost close to the final bottom line.


    The monks of the ritual department finally came up with a complete set of perfect marriage ceremony!


    Looking at this cumbersome marriage process, Jiang Lin was stupid.


    This whole set of etiquette actually has more than three million words.


    Every step, even every detail, is cumbersome and numbing.


    But looking at the eager and expectant expression of the Minister of rites (Deputy palace master of the Confucian school Palace).


    Jiang Lin is not good. Their efforts were wasted.


    Finally, Jiang Lin could only bear to admit it.


    So in the next month and a half, with the full support of Mohism and Gongsun family, plus the "finger pointing" of Confucianism.


    Facilities to be used at the wedding were quickly established.


    As for wasting people and money, that''s not at all.


    Because the materials needed to build these palace facilities are not available in the world.


    These were taken out of the Treasury of the white Empire and the treasure houses of major gates.


    And when they took it out, they were extremely willing.


    After all, what you want is not very precious materials.


    And if you contribute, you can also set up a good image in front of the new emperor.


    If you want to do anything in the future, it may be much more convenient.


    So why not sell one that goes with the flow?


    Within a month and a half, neither Jiang Lin nor Jiang Yu Ni met for a long time.


    They are all devastated by cumbersome etiquette.


    But they also know that it''s not their own willful time.


    Although it''s a little troublesome.


    But as long as I think that I can marry Jiang Lin in a month and a half, then everything is worth it.


    Finally, a month and a half later, the biggest wedding ever was held in the white empire as scheduled.


    There were three million guests.


    Among them, the sect leader, the demon family, the big demons in the world, and many mortal emperors came.


    Even because the post station of the white empire could not stay, these guests could only stay in the ordinary Inn of the white empire.


    According to later historical records, the largest wedding ever held for two months.

 Chapter 1036

    "Come to this classmate, let''s look at this side."


    In the spring breeze building in Wanli City, students from Xiuxian University in Laizhou were led to a room by a local guide.


    In this ancient room, whether it is tragic or fruit dishes, or some food, are placed disorderly.


    Of course, these are made of paraffin sculpture.


    In addition, there are several stone statues made of paraffin.


    Among them, there are monks, Taoists and others. That is


    "Teacher... Is the man in the middle your majesty today?"


    "Wow, your majesty is so handsome!"


    "Although we haven''t seen your Majesty''s real person, sir, is your Majesty''s sculpture the same as it is now?"


    "Teacher, it''s said that your majesty didn''t know Princess Yu at the foot of Wanli city. I fell in love with your majesty at first sight because of that competition. Is it true?"


    "In other words, teacher, some people say that the president of Confucian University looking for immortality was forcibly abducted into the Chunfeng building by his majesty at that time. That''s really true."


    "I also heard that the current round firefly presided over. He was also abducted by his majesty to break the ring."


    "My God, how do you feel your majesty is a little sinful?" a girl didn''t know what she thought and covered her mouth.


    "You rotten girl." a boy turned pale. "Your majesty and Yuanying presided over the friendship between their brothers. Is it good for our men''s romance?"


    Outside the drunken room of Jiang Lin and Yuan Ying, the students who came to visit couldn''t help falling into a small argument.


    And their teacher looked at the enthusiastic discussion of his students and didn''t stop it for a moment.


    The substitute teacher in yuanyingjing just smiled:


    "Some of you are wrong and some are right, but generally speaking, it is estimated that only the people concerned can remember what happened that year.


    However, at that time, his majesty and his ancestors did drink here, and then

 Chapter 1037

    In the white Empire Palace.


    Finally, Jiang Lin, who finished his official business, lay on his bed like a salted fish.


    This is the first day Jiang Lin doesn''t know how many days he wants to retire.


    If many people think that being the emperor of the world is a happy thing that they can''t imagine in a dream.


    Then Jiang Lin wants to get down from this position and live a leisure pension life.


    What''s good about being an emperor?


    I work eight or nine hours a day and need to get up and work overtime from time to time.


    And there is no rest on holidays.


    Although I work from home.


    However, if you go back to sun moon religion and live a dog family life, isn''t it fragrant?


    So every day Jiang Lin wants to retire directly.


    But there was no way. Whenever Jiang Lin expressed his intention to abdicate, many ministers always expressed strong opposition.


    Even they have a faint feeling that if Jiang Lin wants to abdicate, they will bump their heads against the pillar to dissuade him.


    This makes Jiang Lin very helpless.


    And now the world is undergoing earth shaking changes, and we really need to take care of the overall situation.


    So I was tied in this position year after year.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong."


    Jiang Lin changed his posture and lay down. Shouldn''t he live a happy life after playing boss?


    Why do you seem to become a social animal for no reason?


    "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Just as Jiang Lin was thinking about how this had evolved.


    A weak Lori sound came from outside the imperial study.


    Then, a lovely little girl, wearing a plain white dress, opened her arms and her legs, and ran towards Jianglin.


    Behind the little girl, there was a smaller sister running towards her.


    As a result, the little girl behind him fell with a plop.


    The soft girl fell to the floor.


    The girl''s big water eyes make her cry.


    At this time, the sister in front turned and helped her up.


    Holding her sister''s small hand, her sister didn''t shed tears in the corners of her eyes, but her small nose smoked.


    My sister took my sister and ran to Jiang Lin.


    The two little girls took off their little shoes, wore small feet of small white socks, climbed onto the bed, and then shook and shook Jiangling''s big hand.


    "Dad, Dad... Let''s go out and play."


    My sister said happily.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm," my sister sniffed and nodded, "Linlin... Linlin is going to play with her father, and her father is going to play with Linlin..."


    "Mengmeng... Linlin... Let me have a rest first. After a rest, dad will accompany my lovely baby to play..."


    Jiang Lin closed his eyes and looked like he was lying in bed and didn''t want to move.


    "No, no..."


    Linlin kept shaking Jiang Lin''s big hand, trying to pull her father out of bed.


    "Linlin is going to play now, now... Dad said he would play with Linlin today... Dad hasn''t played with Linlin for two days..."


    "Uh huh..."


    Mengmeng also took his father''s big hand like his sister and wanted to pull him out of bed.


    "OK, give dad five seconds... Mengmeng and Linlin count five and dad will get up, okay?"


    "Daddy wants to keep his word." Mengmeng blinked.


    "Well, dad must keep his word."


    "Dad, don''t cheat." Linlin sniffed.


    "Don''t worry, dad will not cheat."


    "Well... Five... Four... Three..."


    Mengmeng and Linlin count together.


    "Two... One..."


    When Mengmeng and Linlin count to one.


    The two little girls were suddenly hugged by Jiang Lin.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Jiang Lin''s head rubbed against his daughter''s arms.


    The two little girls held their father''s head and kept pedaling their legs, laughing happily.


    Jiang Mengmeng.


    Jiang Linlin.


    These are Jiang Lin''s five and six daughters.


    Although it is said that compared with the eldest sister Jiang Wuzheng, there is a total difference of more than 1000 years.


    But the two girls are not the youngest.


    They have sisters.


    Even in the stomachs of Chen Xiang''s mother and murongqin''s mother, there is an unborn little sister.


    "Mengmeng... Linlin... You can''t be so naughty. Don''t disturb dad''s rest."


    Xiao Xueli and Bai youyou walked into the room and gently scolded their two daughters.


    But their tone was full of happiness and sweetness.


    "Mother, mother..."


    Find a chance to get out of your father''s claws.


    Mengmeng and Linlin jumped out of bed and ran in the direction of their mother.


    "Really... Be obedient and wear good shoes..."


    Xiao Xueli and Bai youyou indulge in putting on embroidered shoes for their daughter.


    "Well, it''s OK. Sister Wuzheng and sister Qingqing are back from college. Are you really not going to see them?"


    "Sister Wuzheng and sister Qingqing?"


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the two little girls.


    "Great, great! I can finally play with sister Wuzheng and sister Qingqing."


    The girl who has been called "Youfei" by the world hid her face and smiled gently:


    "That youyouma takes two little cute girls and goes to play with sister Wuzheng and sister Qingqing, okay?"


    "OK, ok..."


    The two little girls jumped up their short legs happily.


    "Xiao Lin, the concubine left first."


    "Daddy, dream is gone."


    "Uh huh ~ Linlin... Also leave..."


    Two lovely little girls took youyouma''s little hands and plopped out of the imperial study.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I, as a father, would be less attractive to them than my eldest daughter."


    Lying on his bed, Jiang Lin looked very lost.


    Xiao Sydney smiled:


    "My husband accompanies them every two days and often takes a nap with them. But Wuzheng and Qingqing have been in college on weekdays.


    Naturally, my sister is more novel than my father... "


    She stepped forward and sat on the bed. Xiao Xueli put her legs together and put Jiangling''s head on her legs.


    A pair of slender hands gently massaged Jiang Lin''s head, with some heartache in his eyes:


    "Husband, you don''t have to work too hard. Just leave some things to us."


    Jiang Lin held his wife''s waist and rubbed his head on her thigh:


    "I''ve given you a lot of business on weekdays, and it''s just near the end of the new year, so I''m busy during this period. It''s good after."


    "Husband..."


    Xiao Xueli bit her red lips and stopped talking, but in the end, the woman who was already a wife still spoke slowly.


    "Husband... About the invitation to Donghai Shenzhou..."


    East China Sea Shenzhou is the coast of the East China Sea under the former demon family, and it is also the territory of Mo ye, the demon king.


    Thinking of foam leaves, Jiang Lin also sighed gently.


    But Jiang Lin''s eyes slowly strengthened.


    "Sydney, I was going to tell you about it.


    This time, I''ll go to the invitation of Donghai Shenzhou myself. "

 Chapter 1038

    The news that Jiang Lin is going to the coast of the East China Sea has spread all over the East China Sea.


    Countless people hope to meet this emperor all over the world.


    It would be better if we could take another picture.


    But unfortunately.


    In the past, when Jiang Lin left the hundred Empire, he really liked a person and didn''t put on airs.


    However, since Jiang Lin was recognized once, it caused a sensation in the whole city.


    After that, for the sake of law and order in the whole city.


    Jiang Lin never did that again.


    This time, Jiang Lin also wanted to get to the coast of the East China Sea as soon as possible.


    But I think it''s not easy to come out once.


    If you don''t go around more, it''s really a little too bad.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when to come out next time.


    So Jiang Lin got on the plane.


    The concept of aircraft was put forward by Jiang Lin, and then combined with modern science and cultivation, plus the craftsmen of Mohism.


    Finally created it.


    Don''t say, with the repair, the speed of the aircraft manufactured is much faster than that of the aircraft on the earth in the previous life.


    No way out.


    After all, the world is bigger than the earth. I don''t know how much.


    If the plane is not fast enough, it will take months or even years to go somewhere.


    However, Jiang Lin has passed Yirong, and this is Yirong''s technology, which is much better than before and will not be recognized again.


    Because I haven''t left the white Empire Palace for too long.


    Jiang Lin knows that the outside world has changed a lot.


    After all, even TV, computer and smart machine have been developed.


    But what we see on the Internet is still different from what we actually see.


    Walking on the streets of the town.


    Looking at modern and prosperous cities.


    Then look at the scene of the beast ear women in JK uniforms holding hands with the Terran.


    The appearance of different races eating ice cream in a restaurant together.


    And the buddies who just came out of school are going to open a black Internet cafe.


    Everything makes Jiang Lin feel that his work in the palace doesn''t seem to be in vain.


    It seems that everything is all right.


    Even Jiang Lin saw many enrollment advertisements for zongmen.


    In fact, it''s not so much a sect.


    These sects have long become the nature of universities.


    Even the facilities inside have become university oriented.


    All the doors you can see will have a big sign.


    Then it will say XXX friar University


    There are all kinds of courses, activities, dormitories, canteens and so on


    This is what Jiang Lin has vigorously promoted in recent years.


    All the sects in the world have formed a "University Alliance".


    That is, if there are monks who want to enter which sect to study.


    This is subject to unified assessment and enrollment.


    Of course, in addition to the unified assessment and enrollment.


    Some friars can also take independent entrance examinations according to their preferences for a certain sect.


    Of course, there is no shortage of teachers (elders) who go to mortal dust to find the seedlings of immortality.


    In a word, various enrollment policies and paths provide a steady stream of students for each sect.


    This is much more convenient than the previous enrollment of various schools.


    Of course, if you insist on saying which university is the best.


    First of all, it must be wanjian University in wanjianzhou. Naturally, the president is Lin batian, and the vice president is his wife Lin XiuXiu.


    Among them, "Qingfei" Lin Qingwan is also a registered professor of wanjian University.


    Occasionally, "Qingfei" Lin Qingwan also teaches at wanjian University.


    As for Lin Qingwan''s sister, Lin Qinglian, is the director of the Academic Affairs Office of wanjian University.


    In a word, if you can enter wanjian university to study Kendo, then you must have a stable job.


    After you graduate, you can be a lawyer after training.


    This is equivalent to the police.


    If you don''t want to be a lawyer, you will also be asked to be a bodyguard by major companies.


    This is not an ordinary bodyguard. The salary can be at least more than one million.


    In a word, although the world is peaceful, there is no war.


    But whether it is to maintain the order of the world, or to fight with Warcraft, to be a bounty hunter.


    There is still a great need for all kinds of such species.


    Even if you really don''t want to do it, you can be an athlete, participate in various Kendo competitions and become a Kendo star.


    Except wanjian University.


    The top schools are naturally located in the University of Qing Zhu, the Confucian University in Penglai, the empty University in Wutong Zhou, the long Ming University in the dragon''s Island, and so on.


    In the original demon world, there are also many excellent universities.


    Even many Terrans want to go to universities under the demon world.


    Because there are all kinds of animal ear niangs in it, which can meet all kinds of XP.


    In a word, in today''s world.


    Even if there are fewer disputes, there is no war.


    But friars can be more useful.


    Everything in the world is developing in a better direction.


    Ten days passed.


    Jiang Lin finally came to the coast of the East China Sea.


    Today, the coast of the East China Sea has become a very famous tourist attraction.


    Even if it is off-season, there are still all kinds of tourists.


    Jiang Lin came to a private beach, which was not open to tourists.


    This is a special place for foam to rest.


    And the moment Jiang Lin just stepped into the beach.


    Suddenly, the sea in front of Jianglin was divided.


    Under the sea, there are layers of stairs.


    On that ladder, a graceful shadow came up slowly.


    Those who follow Qian Ying are two maidens.


    She is still the same as before, without a little change.


    Although thousands of years have passed, looking at her seems like yesterday.


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day. How can you come to my remote place?"


    Looking at Jiang Lin, the woman said with a slight hook on her mouth.


    "That..."


    For a moment, Jiang Lin didn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and finally took out an invitation.


    "Foam, do you want to spend the Spring Festival together this year?"


    Foam took a look at Jiang Lin, and his eyes were a little angry.


    No, it should be said that the girl is very angry at this time.


    At this time, the girl''s chest fluctuated violently.


    "Jiang Lin, you came to this place to tell me this?"


    "That... Seems to be..."


    Foam pinched her little fist tightly, and finally the girl turned around and said, "come and see off!"


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    Jiang Lin quickly stretched out Erkang''s hand.


    "What else do you want to say?" foam turned around.


    "I think... Otherwise... In the future... You can move in with me..."